Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 

MOREHEAD MYLES 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED   BY 

SIDNEY     LEE 


VOL.  XXXIX. 
MOREHEAD MYLES 


MACMILLAN      AND      CO. 

LONDON  :  SMITH,  ELDER,  &  CO. 
1894 


18 

£4 


v.31 


LIST    OF    WEITEES 


IN  THE   THIRTY-NINTH  VOLUME. 


G. 
J. 
E. 
A. 

W. 
B. 

G. 
M. 
T. 
C. 
G. 
T. 

G. 

A. 
W, 
H. 

A. 
T. 
W 
L. 
R. 
G. 
J. 
R. 
J. 


H.-A. 
J.  A. 


A.  A.  .  .  G.  A.  AITKEN. 
G.  A.    .  .  J.  G.  ALGER. 

EDWAKD  HERON-ALLEN. 

SIR  ALEXANDER  J.   ARBUTHNOT, 
K.C.S.I. 

A.  J.  A.  .  W.  A.  J.  ARCHBOLD. 
B-L.  .  .  .  EICHARD  BAGWELL. 

F.  R.  B.  .  G.  F.  RUSSELL  BARKER. 
B Miss  BATESON. 

B THOMAS  BAYNE. 

B PROFESSOR  CECIL  BENDALL. 

C.  B.  .  .  G.  C.  BOASE. 

G.  B.  .  .  THE  REV.  PROFESSOR  BONNEY 

F.R.S. 

G.  S.  BOULGER. 

THE  REV.  A.  R.  BUCKLAND. 
WILLIAM  CARR. 

THE    LATE    H.    MANNERS     CHI- 
CHESTER. 

Miss  A.  M.  CLERKE. 

C THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

P.  C.  ,  .  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

C LIONEL  CUST,  F.S.A. 

K.  D.  .  .  PROFESSOR  R.  K.  DOUGLAS. 
T.  D.  .  .  G.  THORN  DRURY.. 

D.  D.   .  .  J.  D.  DUFF. 

D ROBERT  DUNLOP. 

F-Y.  .  .  .  JOHN  FINDLAY. 


S.  B. 

R.  B. 

C-R. 

M.  C. 

M.  C. 


C.  H.  F.  . 

T.  F.  . 


J.  G.  ... 
R.  G.  .  .  . 
J.  T.  G.  . 
G.  G.  .  .  . 
A.  G.  .  .  . 
R.  E.  G.  . 
W.  A.  G.  . 
J.  C.  H.  . 
J.  A.  H.  . 
T.  H.  . 


C.  H.  FIRTH. 

THE  REV.  THOMAS  FOWLER,  D.D., 
President  of  Corpus  Christ! 
College,  Oxford. 

JAMES  GAIRDNER. 

RICHARD  GARNETT,  LL.D. 

J.  T.  GILBERT,   LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 

THE  REV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

R.  E.  GRAVES. 

W.  A.  GREENHILL,  M.D. 

J.  CUTHBERT  HADDEN. 

J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

THE  REV.  THOMAS  HAMILTON, 
D.D. 


A.  L.  H.  .  . 
C.  A.  H.  .  . 
P.  J.  H.  .  . 
T.  F.  H.  .  . 
W.  A.  S.  H. 
W.  H.  .  .  . 
W.  H.  H.  . 
J.  A.  J. .  .  . 
C.  L.  K. 

J.  K 

J.  K.  L.  .  . 
T.  G.  L.  .  . 
S.  L. 


A.  L.  HARDY. 

C.  ALEXANDER  HARRIS. 

P.  J.  HARTOG. 

T.  F.  HENDERSON. 

W.  A.  S.  HEWINS. 

THE  REV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

THE  REV.  W.  H.  BUTTON,  B-D 

THE  REV.  J.  A.  JENKINS. 

C.  L.  KINGSFORD. 

JOSEPH  KNIGHT,  F.S.A. 

PROFESSOR  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

THOMAS  GRAVES  LAW. 

SIDNEY  LEE. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


J.  E.  L.    . 
J.  H.  L.   . 

B.  M. .  .  . 

E.  C.  M.  . 
L.  M.  M. . 
A.  H.  M.  . 

C.  M.  .  .  . 
N.  M.  .  .  . 

D.  0.  M.  . 
A.  N.  .  .  . 
P.  L.  N.  . 
G.  LE  G.  N. 
D.  J.  O'D. 

F.  M.  O'D. 
T.  0.  .  .  . 
S.  P.  0.    . 
C.  0.  .  .  . 

H.  P 

J.  F.  P..  . 
W.  P-s..  . 

A.  F.  P.    .  , 
S.  L.-P. .  .  , 

B.  P 

D'A.  P.  . 


.  JOHN  EDWARD  LLOYD. 
.  THE  EEV.  J.  H.  LUPTON,  B.D. 
.  THE  BEV.  EGBERT  MACPHERSON 
.  E.  C.  MARCHANT. 

.    MlSS    MlDDLETON. 

.  A.  H.  MILLAR. 

.    C08MO    MONKHOUSE. 

.  NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 

.  THE  HON.  DUDLEY  0.  MURRAY 

.  ALBERT  NICHOLSON. 

.  P.  L.  NOLAN. 

.  G.  LE  GRYS  NORGATE. 

.    D.    J.    O'DONOGHUE. 

.  F.  M.  O'DONOGHUE. 

.  THE  BEV.  THOMAS  OLDEN. 

.  CAPT.  S.  P.  OLIVER. 

.    MlSS    OSBORNE. 

.  HENRY  PATON. 

.  J.  F.  PAYNE,  M.D. 

.  WILLIAM  PERKINS. 

.  A.  F.  POLLARD. 

.  STANLEY  LANE-POOLE. 

Miss  PORTER. 

D'AHCY  POWER,  F.B.C.S. 


B.  B.  P. 
J.  M.  B. 

A.  F.  B. 
L.  M.  M. 
T.  S.   .  . 

B.  F.  S. 
W.  A.  S. 

C.  F.  S. 
G.  G.  S. 
G.  W.  S. 


L.  S.  .  . 
G.  S-H.. 

C.  W.  S. 
J.  T-T.  . 

D.  LL.  T. 
S.  T.   .  . 
T.  F.  T. 

E.  V.  .  . 

B.  H.  V. 
M.  G.  W. 

C.  W-H. 
B.  B.  W. 
W.  W.. 


.  .  B.  B.  PROSSER. 

.  .  J.  M.  BIGG. 

.  .  A.  F.  BOBBINS. 

S.  Miss  SCOTT. 

.  .  THOMAS  SECCOMBE. 

.  .  B.  FARQUHARSON  SHARP. 

.  .  W.  A.  SHAW. 

.  .  Miss  C.  FELL  SMITH. 

.  .  G.  GREGORY  SMITH. 

.  .  THE     BEV.     G.     W.      SPROTT 
D.D. 

.  .  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 
.  .  GEORGE  STRONACH. 
.  .  C.  W.  SUTTON. 
.  .  JAMBS  TATT. 

.  D.  LLEUFER  THOMAS. 
.  .  SAMUEL  TIMMINS. 
,  .  PROFESSOR  T.  F.  TOUT. 

.  THE  BEV.  CANON  VENABLES. 
.  .  COLONEL  B.  H.  VETCH,  B.E. 

.  THE  BEV.  M.  G.  WATKINS. 

.  CHARLES  WELCH,  F.S.A. 
.  .  B.  B.  WOODWARD. 
.  .  WARWICK  WROTH,  F.S.A. 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL     BIOGRAPHY 


Morehead 


Morehead 


MOREHEAD,  CHARLES  (1807-1882), 
member  of  the  Bombay  medical  service, 
second  son  of  Robert  Morehead,  rector  of 
Easington  in  the  North  Riding  of  York- 
shire, and  brother  of  William  Ambrose  More- 
head  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Edinburgh  in  1807, 
and  proceeded  M.D.  there.  At  Edinburgh 
his  zeal  for  clinical  medicine  attracted  the 
attention  of  Professor  William  Pulteney 
Alison  [q.  v.],  and  he  continued  his  medical 
studies  in  Paris  under  Pierre  Louis.  In  1829 
he  entered  the  Bombay  medical  service,  and 
was  afterwards  on  the  personal  staff  of  the 
governor,  Sir  Robert  Grant  [q.  v.]  Morehead 
was  the  founder  of  native  medical  education  in 
Western  India.  After  Grant's  death  in  1838 
he  was  appointed  to  the  European  and  native 
general  hospitals  of  Bombay,  and  it  was  owing 
to  his  efforts  that  the  Grant  Medical  College 
at  Bombay  was  erected  as  a  memorial  of  Grant 
in  1845.  Morehead  was  the  first  principal 
of  the  Grant  College,  and  the  first  professor 
of  medicine.  He  was  also  the  first  physician 
of  the  Jamsetjee  Jejeebhoy  Hospital,  in  which 
the  students  of  the  college  receive  their  clini- 
cal instruction.  He  originated  the  Bombay 
Medical  and  Physical  Society  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  medical  science  and  its  col- 
lateral branches,  and  also  the  Grant  College 
Medical  Society,  designed  as  a  bond  of 
union  among  former  students  of  the  college. 
He  was  the  author  of  an  elaborate  work  en- 
titled '  Researches  on  the  Diseases  of  India/ 
1856,  2  vols.  8vo,  which  passed  through  two 
editions,  and  is  a  standard  authority.  He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians. Morehead  retired  from  the  Bombay 
medical  service  in  1862.  In  1881  he  was 
created  a  companion  of  the  order  of  the  In- 
dian Empire.  He  died  at  Wilton  Castle, 
Yorkshire,  the  seat  of  his  brother-in-law,  Sir 
Charles  Lowther,  on  24  Aug.  1882.  In  1844 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


he  married  Harriet  Anne,  daughter  of  George 
Barnes,  first  archdeacon  of  Bombay. 

[This  article  is  mainly  based  upon  a  notice  of 
Dr.  Morehead,  published  in  1882,  Edinburgh. 
See  also  Times,  28  Aug.  1882,  and  Lancet,  1882, 
ii.  468.]  A.  J.  A. 

MOREHEAD,  WILLIAM  (1637- 
1692),  divine,  born  in  1637  in  Lombard  Street, 
London,  was  a  nephew  of  General  Monck 
[q.  v.]  He  entered  Winchester  School  at  the 
age  of  eleven,  and  proceeded  to  New  College, 
Oxford,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  on  3  May 
1660,  and  M.A.  on  14  Jan.  1663.  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  in  1658,  and  resigned  in 
1672.  He  was  presented  to  the  college 
living  of  Bucknell,  Oxfordshire,  by  the  war- 
den and  fellows  of  New  College  (14  July 
1670),  and  also  held  the  living  of  Whitfield 
in  Northamptonshire,  to  which  he  was  pre- 
sented by  Sir  Thomas  Spencer  of  Yarnton, 
Oxfordshire,  lord  of  the  manor.  He  chiefly 
resided  there,  employing  a  curate  at  Buck- 
nell— procedure  which  led  to  dissatisfaction 
among  the  parishioners,  and  a  petition  to  the 
bishop  in  1680  or  1681  for  a  resident  minister. 

Morehead  died  at  Bucknell  18  Feb.  1691-2, 
and  was  buried  there.  He  wrote  '  Lachry- 
mse  sive  valedictio  Scotise  sub  discessum 
clariss.  prudentiss.  et  pientiss.  gubernatoris 
D.  Georgii  Monachi  in  Anglia  [sic]  revo- 
cati,'  London,  1660,  in  English  and  Latin, 
on  opposite  pages.  He  is  also  said  to  be  the 
author  of  an  English  translation  of  Giordano 
Bruno's  '  Spaccio  della  Bestia  Trionfante ; ' 
fifty  copies  were  printed  by  John  Toland, 
1713,  8vo  (Brit.  Mus.) 

[Dunkin's  Oxfordshire,!.  188-9;  Kirby's  Win- 
chester Scholars,  p.  184;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon. 
iv.  353;  Kawlinson  MSS.  D.  384,  fol.  10;  papers 
belonging  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Oxford  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  per  the  Kev.  W.  D.  Macray.] 

C.  R  S. 


Morehead 


ie.  -1825 


and  joht-pistrate  at  Cuddapa,  Morehead 
«ve  evidence  of  administrative  capacity  and 
Smness  on  the  occasion  of  a  fanatical  out- 
break, in  which  the  head  assistant-collector, 
Mr.  Macdonald,  was  murdered.  It  devolved 
upon  Morehead  to  restore  order  and  bring  to 
justice  the  perpetrators  of  the  crime  Sub- 
iequentlv,  as  civil  and  sessions  judge  at 
Chingleput,  he  manifested  considerable  effi- 
ciency in  judicial  work.  Consequently  in  1£ 
he  was  chosen  to  fill  a  vacancy  on  the  bench 
of  the  court  of  Sadr  Adalut,  the  highest  of 
the  courts  of  the  East  India  Company,  which 
eventually,  in  1862,  was  amalgamated  with 
the  supreme  court  under  the  designation  ot 
the  High  Court  of  Judicature.  Morehead 
speedily  justified  his  selection.  In  1850,  at 
the  request  of  the  colonial  office,  two  Indian 
judicial  officers,  of  whom  Morehead  was  one, 
were  sent  to  investigate  certain  occurrences 
which  had  taken  place  in  Ceylon  during  the 
government  of  Lord  Torrington.  Morehead 
conducted  this  delicate  duty  with  singular 
tact  and  independence  of  judgment. 

In  1857,  the  year  of  the  Indian  mutiny, 

Morehead  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 

council  of  the  governor  of  Madras,  and  held 

that  office  until  his  retirement  from  the  pub- 

lic service  in  October  1862.    On  two  occa- 

sions he  acted  as  governor  of  the  presidency, 

first  on  the  recall  of  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan, 

and  subsequently  during  the  interregnum 

which  took  place  between  the  death  of  Sir 

Henry  Ward  and  the  arrival  of  Sir  William 

Denison.    Morehead's  views  on  the  scheme 

of  taxation  proposed  by  Sir  James  Wilson, 

and  adopted  by  the  government  of  Lord 

Canning,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a 

financial  equilibrium,  were  mainly  in  accord 

with  thos»>  held  by  the  governor,  Sir  Charles 

Trevelyan.    He  objected  to  an  income-tax 

as  being  specially  unsuited  to  India,  and  ad- 

vocated in  its  stead  the  retention  of  an  olc 

native  tax  called  the  muhtarafa,  and  an  in 

crease  in  the  salt-tax,  combined  with  the 

establishment  of   government    salt  depot 

wherever  facilities  existed  for  the  carriage  o 

salt  in  large  quantities.    He  also  advocate 

an  extension  of  the  stamp  duties  by  requirin 

bills  of  exchange,  cheques,  and  receipts  abov 

a  certain  amount  to  be  taxed.    But  whil 

agreeing  with  the  governor  as  to  the  impolic 


of  the  new  legislation,  Morehead  strongly 
disapproved  of  the  step  taken  by  Sir  b.  Ire 
velyan  in  publishing  in  the  newspapers  the 
minutes  which  had  been  recorded  on  the  sub- 
ject by  the  members  of  the  local  government, 
Ind  he  stated  that  had  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan 
informed  his  colleagues  of  his  mtention^o 
tekethis  step,  he  should  have  withdrawn  his 
minute  and  'refused  to  accede  to  its  being 
used  in  a  manner  different  to  that  which  1 
intended  when  I  wrote  it.'    During  the  fol- 
lowing months,  when  in  charge  of  the  govern- 
ment, he  rendered  to  the  government  of  Indu 
a  thoroughly  loyal  support,  and  received  the 
thanks  of  Lord  Canning  and  his  colleagues  in 
the  supreme  government.  On  Lord  banning  s 
recommendation  he  was  offered  by  the  secre- 
tary of  state  a  seat  in  the  governor-generals 
couneil,  upon  Sir  Bartle  Frere's  appointment 
as  governor  of  Bombay  ;  but  this  advance- 
ment, owing  to  the  impaired  state  of  his 
health,  he  declined.     It  is  understood  that 
Lord  Canning  also  recommended  that  some 
other  special  mark  of  the  queen's  favour 
hould  be  conferred  upon  him  for  his  loyal 
upport  of  the  government  of  India  at  a  diffi- 
ult  crisis.   Morehead  held  for  two  years  the 
ffice  of  vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of 
ladras,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  original 
sllows. 

Morehead  finally  left  India  in  October 
862,  and  died  in  Edinburgh  on  1  Dec.  1863. 
lis  character  was  singularly  attractive.  His 
een  perception  of  humour,  and  the  strong 
ound  sense  which  characterised  all  he  said 
nd  did,  rendered  him  a  most  delightful  and 
nstructive  companion.  He  was  much  be- 
oved  by  the  natives,  to  whom  he  was  always 
accessible.  His  picture  hangs  in  the  Madras 
Banqueting  Hall.  In  the  Dean  cemetery  in 
Edinburgh,  where  he  was  buried,  his  memory 
s  preserved  by  a  runic  cross  of  polished 
Peterhead  granite,  erected  by  a  number  of 
lis  friends. 


[Personal  knowledge;  Scotsman,  9  Jan.  1866; 
Parliamentary  Return,  24  July  1860,  containing 
correspondence  on  proposed  financial  measures  in 
India.]  A.  J.  A. 

MORELL,  SIB  CHARLES  (fl.  1790), 
ambassador.  [See  RIDLEY,  JAMES.] 

MORELL,  JOHN  DANIEL  (1816- 
1891),  philosopher  and  inspector  of  schools, 
born  at  Little  Baddow,  Essex,  on  18  June 
1816,  was  the  ninth  child  of  Stephen  Morell 
by  Jemima  Robinson,  his  wife.  The  family 
was  of  French  origin,  and  settled  in  England 
on  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes. 
The  father  was  a  congregationalist  minister 
at  Little  Baddow  from  1799  to  1852.  The 
ministerial  calling  was  widely  followed  in 


Morell 


Morell 


the  family,  and  Morell  himself  tells  us  that 
lie  chose  it  as  his  own  '  destination  even 
from  a  child.'  At  seventeen,  therefore,  he 
was  entered  as  a  probationer  at  Homerton 
College  under  Dr.  Pye  Smith.  He  travelled 
far  outside  the  ordinary  class- work,  and  Greek 
and  Latin,  French  and  German,  were  added 
to  the  study  of  theology.  The  theological 
course  over,  Morell's  health  was  so  impaired 
that  he  resolved  to  qualify  himself  for  teach- 
ing, lest  pastoral  work  should  be  found  beyond 
his  strength.  From  Homerton  he  accordingly 
went  to  Glasgow  University,  where  he  read 
with  diligence,  and  gained  the  first  prize  for 
logic  and  moral  philosophy.  He  graduated 
B.A.  with  honours  in  1840,  and  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1841.  Leaving  Glasgow,  he  went,  in 
the  summer  of  1841,  to  Bonn,  where  he  gave 
himself  to  theology  and  philosophy,  study- 
ing under  Fichte,  whose  influence  he  felt  all 
his  life.  Returning  to  England,  Morell  began 
his  ministry  as  an  independent  at  Gosport  in 
August  1842,  and  in  October  of  the  same 
year  was  fully  ' ordained.'  His  creed  was 
hardly  of  the  type  usually  associated  with 
the  nonconformity  of  a  place  like  Gosport, 
and  his  ministry  there  closed  in  1845. 

In  1846  he  published  his  '  Historical  and 
Critical  View  of  the  Speculative  Philosophy  of 
Europe  in  the  Nineteenth  Century.'  Though 
the  book  came  from  a  young  and  unknown 
author,  it  reached  a  second  edition  in  the  year 
after  its  appearance.  Not  the  least  of  its 
praises  was  Mansel's  confession,  years  after 
its  appearance,  that  this  was  the  book  which 
'  more  than  any  other  gave  me  a  taste  for 
philosophical  study.'  Chalmers  was  so  im- 
pressed that  he  tried  to  secure  for  Morell  the 
chair  of  moral  philosophy  at  Edinburgh. 
Laurence  Oliphant  was  '  much  affected '  by 
it  (Life  of  Laurence  Oliphant,  i.  217) ;  while 
Lord  Lansdowne,  then  president  of  the  privy 
council,  who  wanted  a  nonconformist  as  in- 
spector of  schools,  offered  the  post  to  Morell 
on  reading  his  book.  After  some  hesita- 
tion he  accepted  the  office,  and  held  it  from 
1848  until  1876.  As  an  inspector  Morell 
was  thorough,  conscientious,  and  searching, 
kindly  and  sympathetic  alike  to  children  and 
teachers.  But  the  new  duties  did  not  arrest 
Morell's  literary  work.  Four  lectures  on 
'  The  Philosophical  Tendencies  of  the  Age,' 
delivered  in  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  were 
followed  in  1849  by  a  careful  and  suggestive 
inquiry  into  '  The  Philosophy  of  Religion,' 
which  was  keenly  discussed,  more  especially 
in  Scotland.  Profiting  by  his  close  acquaint- 
ance with  elementary  school  life,  Morell  in 
1852  published  the  first  of  his  works  dealing 
with  English  grammar,  'The  Analysis  of 
Sentences.'  Then  came,  in  1855, '  The  Essen- 


tials of  English  Grammar  and  Analysis  '  and 
the  '  Handbook  of  Logic,'  while  the  '  Gram- 
mar of  the  English  Language  '  appeared  in 
1857.  Few  educational  works  of  that  period 
had  a  larger  circulation,  and  he  mainly  de- 
voted his  leisure  thenceforth  to  their  com- 
pilation ;  but  the  issue  of  his  '  Philosophical 
Fragments '  in  1878  showed  that  his  regard 
for  philosophic  inquiry  was  not  diminished. 
For  some  years  he  edited  the  '  School  Maga- 
zine/ the  pages  of  which  illustrate  another 
side  of  his  literary  character  by  some  verses 
of  more  than  respectable  merit.  In  1881 
Morell's  health  began  to  break ;  softening  of 
the  brain  developed,  and  he  died  on  1  April 
1891.  He  married  Elizabeth  Morell  Wreford, 
but  left  no  issue. 

Morell's  own  position  in  metaphysical  phi- 
losophy was  that  of  an  eclectic,  with  a 
decided  leaning  to  idealism.  His  theologi- 
cal position  showed  the  same  independence. 
From  the  creed  of  Homerton  he  passed  into  a 
broader  faith,  which  allowed  him  to  worship 
for  some  years  with  protestant  nonconfor- 
mists, then  with  Anglican  churchmen,  and 
finally  with  Unitarians. 

Morell's  works  were:  1.  'The  Catholic 
Church :  a  Sermon,'  London  1843.  2.  ' The 
Evangelical  Alliance,'  a  tract,  London,  1846. 
3.  '  An  Historical  and  Critical  View  of  the 
Speculative  Philosophy  of  Europe  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century,'  2  vols.  London,  1846  ; 
2nd  edit,  enlarged,  London  and  Edinburgh, 
1847.  4.  '  On  the  Philosophical  Tendencies 
of  the  Age,'  four  lectures,  London  and  Edin- 
burgh, 1848.  5.  'The  Philosophy  of  Religion,' 
London ,  1849.  6. '  The  Analysis  of  Sentences,' 
London,  1852.  7.  '  The  Elements  of  Psycho- 
logy,'pt.  i.,  London,  1853.  8.  'The  Essentials 
of  English  Grammar  and  Analysis,'  Lon- 
don, 1855.  9.  'Handbook  of  Logic,' London, 
1855.  10.'  Modern  German  Philosophy,'  1 856. 
11.  '  Poetical  Reading  Books,  with  Aids  for 
Grammatical  Analysis,  &c.'  (with  Dr.  Ihne), 
London,  1857.  12.  '  A  Grammar  of  the  Eng- 
lish Language,  together  with  an  Exposition  of 
the  Analysis  of  Sentences,'  London,  1857 ;  an- 
other edition,  with  exercises,  London,  1857. 
13.  '  A  Series  of  Graduated  Exercises,  adap- 
ted to  Morell's  Grammar  and  Analysis,'  Lon- 
don, 1857.  14.  'On  the  Progress  of  Society 
in  England  as  affected  by  the  Advancement 
of  National  Education,' 1859.  15.  'Fichte's 
Contributions  to  Moral  Philosophy'  (trans- 
lation), London,  1860.  16.  'An  Elementary 
Reading  Book,'  London,  1865.  17.  'First 
Steps  in  English  Grammar,'  London,  1871. 
18.  '  A  Complete  Manual  of  Spelling,'  Lon- 
don, 1872.  19.  '  English  Echoes  of  German 
Song,'  translated  by  Morell  and  others,  Lon- 
don, 1877.  20.  'Philosophical  Fragments,' 

B2 


Morell 


Morell 


London,  1878.  21.  'Wosco's  Compendium 
of  Italian  History,'  translated  and  completed, 
London,  1881.  22.  '  Guide  to  Employment 
in  the  Civil  Service,'  with  introduction,  1882. 
23.  '  An  Introduction  to  Mental  Philosophy 
on  the  Inductive  Method,'  London,  1884. 
24. '  Hausrath's  Antinous '  (translation),  Lon- 
don, 1884.  25.  '  Manual  of  the  History  of 
Philosophy,'  London,  1884. 

[Theobald's Memorials  of  J.D.  Morell,  London, 
1891.]  A.  B.  B. 

MORELL,  THOMAS  (1703-1784),  clas- 
sical scholar,  born  at  Eton,  Buckingham- 
shire, on  18  March  1703,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Morell.  On  his  father's  death  his  mother 
supported  herself  by  keeping  a  boarding- 
house  at  Eton,  on  the  foundation  of  which 
Thomas  was  admitted  in  1715.  On  3  Aug. 
1722  he  was  elected  to  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1726, 
M.A.  in  1730,  and  D.D.  in  1743.  In  July 
1733  he  was  admitted  M.A.  'ad  eundem' 
at  Oxford,  and  on  28  June  1759  was  '  re- 
incorporated  '  as  D.D.  at  Cambridge  (FosiEE, 
Alumni  Oxon,  1715-1886,  iii.  985).  He 
was  appointed  curate  of  Kew,  Surrey,  in 
1731,  and  for  a  short  time  acted  as  curate  of 
Twickenham,  Middlesex.  On  20  March 
1737  the  college  presented  him  to  the  rectory 
of  Buckland,  Hertfordshire,  (CussAsrs,  Hert- 
fordshire, Edwinstree  Hundred,  p.  53).  He 
was  elected  F.S.A.  on  20  Oct.  following 
(GouGH,  List  of  Soc.  Antiq.,  1798),  and  in 
1768  was  assistant  secretary  to  the  society 
(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  v.  446).  On  16  June 
1768  he  became  F.R.S.  (THOMSON,  Hist,  of 
Hoy.  Society,  Append,  iv).  In  1775  he  was 
appointed  chaplain  to  the  garrison  at  Ports- 
mouth, and  for  several  years  he  preached 
the  Fairchild  botanical  sermon  on  Whit- 
Tuesday  at  St.  Leonard's,  Shoreditch. 

Morell  resided  chiefly  at  Turnham  Green, 
Middlesex,  where  he  had  for  neighbours 
Thomson,  Hogarth,  and  Garrick.  Handel 
was  also  his  friend.  He  died  at  Turnham 
Green  on  19  Feb.  1784,  and  was  buried  on 
27  Feb.  at  Chiswick  (LYSONS,  Environs,  ii. 
216).  In  1738  he  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Henry  Barker  of  Chiswick,  by  whom  he 
had  no  issue.  His  library  was  sold  in  1785 
(NICHOLS,  iii.  646). 

Morell  was  a  warm  friend  and  a  cheerful 
companion,  who  loved  a  jest,  told  a  good 
story,  and  sang  a  good  song.  He  was  care- 
less of  his  own  interests  and  dressed  ill,  and 
his  improvidence  kept  him  always  poor  and 
in  debt.  His  knowledge  of  music  was  con- 
siderable, and  he  played  the  organ  with 
some  skill.  He  maintained  that  choral  ser- 
vices should  be  generally  adopted  in  parish 


churches  (cf.  note  by  William  Cole  cited  in 
NICHOLS,  ix.  789). 

MorelTs  reputation  as  a  classical  scholar 
rests  on  his  'Thesaurus  Grsecae  Poesews ; 
sive  Lexicon  Graeco-Prosodiacum,'  2  pts. 
4to,  Eton,  1762,  of  which  improved  editions 
by  Edward  Maltby  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop 
of  Durham,  were  published  in  1815  and 
1824.  The  introduction  was  reprinted  in 
P.  Moccia's  'Prosodia  Graeca,'  1767,  8vo. 
He  also  published  revised  editions  of  Hede- 
rich's  'Greek  Lexicon'  (1766  and  1778), 
Ainsworth's  '  Latin  Dictionary '  (1773),  and 
the  'Gradus  ad  Parnassum' (1782).  For 
Eton  school  he  revised  the '  Exempla  Minora' 
(many  editions)  and  edited  the  'Hecuba,' 
'Orestes,'  '  Phoenissse,'  and  'Alcestis'  of 
Euripides  (2  vols.  8yo,  London,  1748).  His 
blank  verse  translation  of  the '  Hecuba '  (8vo, 
1749)  is  very  feeble.  In  1767  he  edited  the 
'  Prometheus  Vinctus'  of  ^Eschylus,  with  a 
blank  verse  translation  (8vo),  and  reissued 
it  in  quarto  in  1773,  when  Garrick  did  his  best 
to  get  him  subscribers  (BoswELL,  Life  of 
Johnson,  ed.  1848,  p.  386).  Fon-the  prepa- 
ration of  this  work  he  used  a. copy  of  the 
'^Eschylus'  published  by  Henry  Stephens  in 
1557,  which,  coming  into  the  possession  of  the 
Rev.  Richard  Hooper,  was  by  him  presented 
to  Cambridge  University  Library  (Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  v.  604,  vi.  125,  322,  373). 
Morell  likewise  edited  the  '  Philoctetes '  of 
Sophocles  (8vo,  1777),  and  compiled  an '  Index 
ad  Sophoclem'  (4to,  1787).  He  made  a 
creditable  translation  of  Seneca's  '  Epistles,' 
which,  though  completed  in  1753,  was  not 
published  until  after  his  death  (2  vols.  4to, 
1786) ;  the  manuscript  is  in  the  British 
Museum,  Additional  MS.  10604. 

Morell  supplied  the  libretti  for  Handel's 
oratorios  of '  Judas  Maccabseus,'  1746,  'Alex- 
ander Balas,' 1748, 'Joshua,'  1748, '  Solomon,' 
1749,  'Theodora,'  1750,  'Jephtha,'  1752, 
'  Gideon,'  1754,  and  '  The  Triumph  of  Time 
and  Truth,'  1758,  a  translation  from  the 
Italian  of  Cardinal  Pamfili.  The  well-known 
lines  beginning  '  See  the  Conquering  Hero 
comes '  in '  Joshua '  were  subsequently  trans- 
ferred to  '  Judas  Maccabaeus.'  They  were 
introduced  into  Nathaniel  Lee's  tragedy '  The 
Rival  Queens '  in  late  acting  versions  (cf. 
ed.  1785,  p.  21),  and  have  been  on  that  ac- 
count erroneously  ascribed  to  Lee  [q.  v.] 
His  other  poetical  writings  are  :  1.  '  Poems 
on  Divine  Subjects,  original  and  translated 
from  the  Latin  of  Marcus  Hieronymus  Vida, 
bishop  of  Alba  (and  M.  A.  Flaminius),'  8vo, 
London,  1732  (2nd  edit.  1736).  2.  'Con- 
gratulatory Verses  on  the  Marriage  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange  with  the  Princess  Anne,' 
1737.  3.  '  The  Christian's  Epinikion,  or  Song 


Morell 


Moreman 


of  Triumph :  a  Paraphrase  on  Chap.  xv.  oi 
St.  Paul's  1st  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians/ 
4to,  London,  1743,  in  blank  verse.  4. '  Hope : 
a  Poetical  Essay  in  Blank  Verse.  In  three 
Books,'  4to,  London,  1745.  Book  i.  only 
appeared.  5.  '  Nabal,  an  Oratorio/  4to, 
London,  1764.  It  was  performed  at  Covent 
Garden,  the  words  being  adapted  to  several 
compositions  of  Handel.  Among  the  Addi- 
tional MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  (Nos.  5832 
and  29766)  are  'Verses 'and 'Sacred  Poems' 
by  Morell.  He  also  published  the  '  Canter- 
bury Tales '  of  Chaucer  '  in  the  original,  and 
as  they  are  turned  into  modern  language  by 
the  most  eminent  hands/  8vo,  London,  1737, 
and  in  1747  is  said  to  have  issued  by  sub- 
scription an  edition  of  Spenser's  '  Works.' 

His  miscellaneous  writings  are  :  1.  '  Phil- 
ale  thes  and  Theophanes ;  or  a  Summary 
View  of  the  last  Controversy  occasioned  by  a 
book  entitled  "  The  Moral  Philosopher,"  pt.  i.' 
8vo,  London,  1739 ;  2nd  edit.  1740.  2.  '  Cata- 
logue of  the  Books  in  the  Osterley  Park 
Library/  4to,  1771,  of  which  only  twenty- 
five  copies  were  printed  (NICHOLS,  v.  327). 
3.  A  Latin  letter  addressed  in  1774  to  Daines 
Barrington  on  the  Corbridge  altar,  now  in 
the  British  Museum,  printed  in  the '  Archseo- 
logia/  iii.  332.  4.  '  Sacred  Annals '  (har- 
monies on  the  Gospels),  12mo,  London,  1776. 
6.  '  Notes  and  Annotations  on  Locke  on  the 
Human  Understanding/  8vo,  London,  1794, 
written  at  the  request  of  Queen  Caroline. 
He  revised  Hogarth's  '  Analysis  of  Beauty.' 
His  '  literary  portrait '  of  William  Ho- 
garth and  his  wife  may  be  found  in  John 
Nichols's  '  Biographical  Anecdotes  of  Ho- 
garth/ ed.  1810,  i.  127.  To  the  third  edition 
of '  Sermons '  by  Edward  Littleton  (d.  1733) 

Sj.  v.]  he  contributed  a  biographical  intro- 
uction  (1749).  He  has  essays  and  verses 
in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine/  to  which  he 
was  one  of  the  earliest  contributors,  and  oc- 
casionally published  single  sermons,  includ- 
ing one  on  the '  Use  and  Importance  of  Music 
in  the  Sacrifice  of  Thanksgiving/  preached  at 
the  meeting  of  the  three  choirs,  Worcester, 
Hertford,  and  Gloucester,  8vo,  1747. 

In  the  British  Museum  are  copies  of  the 
New  Testament  in  Greek,  1632,  the  New 
Testament  in  English,  1647,  and  Plutarch's 
'  Moralia/  1542,  all  copiously  annotated  by 
Morell.  There  is  also  a  letter  from  him  to 
Sir  Hans  Sloane  in  Additional  MS.  4053. 
His  commonplace  book  is  Additional  MS. 
28846. 

In  1762  Morell's  portrait  was  drawn  by 
Hogarth  '  in  the  character  of  a  cynic  philo- 
sopher, with  an  organ  near  him.'  The  portrait 
was  afterwards  engraved  by  James  Basire, 
and  prefixed  to  Morell's  '  Thesaurus.' 


[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  651,  and  elsewhere  ; 
Harwood's  Alumni  Etonenses,  p.  302;  Baker's 
Biog.  Dramat.  1812;  Walpole's  Letters  (Cun- 
ningham)^. 420;  Addit.  MSS.  5151,  f.  249, 
6402,  f.  142;  Will  in  P.C.C.  151,  Kockingham.l 

0.  G. 

MOREMAN,  JOHN  (1490P-1554),  di- 
vine, was  born  at  South  Hole,  Hartland, 
Devonshire,  about  1490.  He  was  sent  to  Ox- 
ford University  about  1504,  and  graduated 
B.A.  29  Jan.  1508-9,  M.A.  31  Jan.  1512-13, 
B.D.  18  Jan.  1526-7,  and  D.D.  8  April  1530. 
On  29  June  1510  he  was  elected  to  a  fellow- 
ship at  Exeter  College.  From  1516  to  1528 
he  held  the  vicarage  of  Midsomer  Norton, 
Somerset,  but  he  probably  remained  in  resi- 
dence at  Oxford,  as  he  retained  his  fellowship 
until  6  Nov.  1522,  and  was  principal  of  Hart 
Hall  from  1522  to  1527,  when  he  severed  his 
connection  with  the  university.  He  was  in- 
stituted by  Bishop  Voysey  to  the  rectory  of 
Holy  Trinity,  Exeter,  on  25  Sept.  1528,  but 
vacated  it  within  less  than  six  months  upon 
his  appointment,  25  Feb.  1529,  by  Exeter  Col- 
lege, to  the  valuable  vicarage  of  Menheniot, 
Cornwall,  which  he  enjoyed  for  the  rest  of  his 
life.  His  school  in  this  parish  became  famous 
throughout  the  west  of  England;  among 
his  pupils  was  John  Hooker,  alias  Vowell 
(1526  P-1601)  [q.  v.]  Moreman  was  also  pre- 
bendary of  Glasney  College,  near  Penryn, 
Cornwall,  canon  of  Exeter  Cathedral  19  June 
1544,  and  vicar  of  Colebrooke,  Devonshire, 
25  Oct.  1546. 

At  the  university  Moreman  had  strenu- 
ously opposed  the  divorce  of  Henry  VIII  from 
Queen  Catherine.  On  the  accession  of  Ed- 
ward VI  he  was  thrown  into  prison,  and 
the  eleventh  demand  of  the  Cornish  rebels 
in  June  1549  was,  '  That  Dr.  Moreman  and 
Crispin  should  be  sent  to  them  and  put  in 
their  livings.'  The  answer  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  to  this  stipulation  ran,  that 
'  those  were  ignorant,  superstitious,  and  de- 
:eitful  persons.'  On  the  accession  of  Queen 
Mary  he  was  released  from  restraint,  and  in 
the  disputation  between  Roman  catholics  and 
protestants  which  took  place  in  the  Convo- 
:ation  House,  London,  October  1553,  he  an- 
swered, as  one  of  the  champions  of  Catho- 
licism, the  arguments  of  Cheney,  archdeacon 
of  Hereford,  afterwards  bishop  of  Gloucester, 
Phillips,  dean  of  Rochester,  and  Aylmer, 
:haplain  to  the  Duke  of  Suffolk.  During  the 
:ommotion  at  Exeter  in  January  1553-4  [see 
CAREW,  SIR  PETER]  Moreman  was  in  resi- 
dence and  active  against  the  malcontents.  He 
took  a  leading  part  in  church  affairs  at  Exeter, 
but  the  statement  of  Foxe  that  he  '  was  coad- 
jutor to  Voysey,  the  bishop  of  Exeter,  and 
after  his  decease  became  bishop  of  that  see/ 


Mores 


Mores 


must  be  an  error.  Hooker  says  that  lie  was 
nominated  to  the  deanery  of  Exeter,  but  that 
he  died  before  presentation.  He  died  at  Men- 
heniot,  between  May  and  October  1554,  and 
was  buried  in  the  church. 

While  vicar  of  Menheniot  he  taught  the 
Creed,  Lord's  Prayer,  and  Commandments  in 
English,  the  Cornish  language  having  been  in 
use  before.  A  discourse  by  him,  on  St.  Paul's 
Epistle  to  the  Romans,  was  transcribed  by  the 
Rev.  Lawrence  Travers,  vicar  of  Quethiock, 
Cornwall.  He  gave  to  the  library  of  Oriel 
College,  Oxford,  three  works  (SHADWELL, 
Reg.  Orielense,  i.  398). 

[Oliver's  Eccl.  Antiquities,  ed.  1840,  ii.  184- 
188;  Oliver's  Monasticon,  p.  206;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon. ;  Boase's  Eeg.  Univ.  Oxford  (Oxf. 
Hist.  Soc.),  i.  63 ;  Boase's  Exeter  College,  pp. 
xvii-xviii,  29,  200-2 ;  Weaver's  Somerset  Incum- 
bents, p.  143 ;  Wood's  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  24, 
35,  82-3,  104;  Wood's  Univ.  of  Oxford,  ed. 
Gulch,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  pp.  45-6 ;  Wood's  Oxford 
Colleges,  ed.  Gutch,  p.  646 ;  Prince's  Devon 
Worthies,  ed.  1810,  pp.  600-2;  Moore's  Devon, 
ii.  235-6  ;  Journ.  Koy.  Instit.  of  Cornwall,  Oc- 
tober 1864  pp.  76-7,  April  1865  pp.  36-7; 
Burnet's  Reformation,  ed.  Pococke,  ii.  210- 
211,  424-6,  v.  601;  Foxe's  Monuments,  ed. 
Townsend,vi.  397-411,  536;  Maclean's  Sir  Peter 
Carew,  pp.  v,  159-64;  Journal  of  State  Papers 
(Foreign  and  Domestic,  vol.  v.),  1531-2,  p.  6.] 

W.  P.  C. 

MORES,  EDWARD  ROWE  (1731- 
1778),  antiquary,  born  on  13  Jan.  1730,  was 
son  of  Edward  Mores,  rector  of  Tunstall,  Kent, 
and  author  of  '  The  Pious  Example,  a  dis- 
course occasioned  by  the  death  of  Mrs.  Anne 
Mores,'  London,  1725;  he  married  Miss 
Windsor,  the  sister  of  an  undertaker  in 
Union  Court,  Broad  Street,  and  died  in  1740 
(NICHOLS,  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britan- 
nica,  i.  xvii.-xx.  58).  In  the  same  year  Ed- 
ward Rowe  entered  Merchant  Taylors'  School 
{Register,  ed.  Robinson,  ii.96),  and  proceeded 
thence  to  Oxford,  matriculating  as  a  com- 
moner of  Queen's  College  on  25  June  1746 
(FosiEE,  Alumni  Oxon.,  1715-1886,  iii.  978), 
and  graduating  B.A.  in  1750,  and  M.A.  in 
1753.  At  Oxford  he  attracted  attention  by 
the  extraordinary  range  and  depth  of  his 
knowledge  and  the  eccentricities  of  his  con- 
duct. His  father  wished  him  to  take  orders, 
but  whether  he  did  so  is  uncertain.  In  1752 
he  was  elected  F.S.A.,  being  the  first  new 
member  after  the  grant  of  a  charter  to  the 
society  in  November  1751 ;  and  in  1754  he 
was  one  of  a  committee  for  examining  the 
society's  minute  books,  with  a  view  to  se- 
lecting papers  worthy  of  publication.  After 
travelling  abroad  for  some  time  he  took  up 
his  residence  at  the  Heralds'  College,  intend- 


ing to  become  a  member  of  that  society,  but 
about  1760  he  retired  to  an  estate  left  him 
by  his  father  at  Low  Leyton,  Essex.  There 
he  built  a  whimsical  house,  called  Etlow 
Place,  on  a  plan  of  one  which  he  had  seen  in 
France.  He  used  to  mystify  his  friends  by 
declaring  that  he  had  been  created  D.D.  at 
the  Sorbonne,  and  attired  himself  in  some 
academical  costume  which  he  called  that  of 
a  Dominican  friar.  He  considered  Latin  the 
only  language  adapted  to  devotion  and  for 
universal  use,  and  composed  a  creed  in  it, 
with  a  kind  of  mass  on  the  death  of  his 
wife,  of  which  he  printed  a  few  copies  in 
his  own  house,  under  the  disguised  title  of 
'  Ordinale  Quotidianum,  1685.  Ordo  Trigin- 
talis.'  Of  his  daughter's  education  he  was 
particularly  careful.  From  her  earliest  in- 
fancy he  talked  to  her  principally  in  Latin. 
She  was  sent  to  a  convent  at  Rouen  for 
further  training,  and  was  there  converted  to 
Romanism,  at  which  he  pretended  to  be  very 
angry. 

The  Society  for  Equitable  Assurances, 
which  had  been  first  suggested  by  James 
Dodson  [q.  v.],  owes  its  existence  to  Mores. 
He  applied  for  a  charter  in  1761,  but,  failing 
of  success,  he,  with  sixteen  more  of  the  ori- 
ginal subscribers,  resolved  to  establish  their 
society  by  deed.  It  was  arranged  that  Mores 
should  be  perpetual  director,  with  an  an- 
nuity of  1001.  In  order  to  float  the  society, 
he  published  in  1762  '  A  Short  Account  of 
the  Society  for  Equitable  Assurances,  &c.,' 
8vo  (7th  edit.  1767),  in  1766  'The  Statutes  ' 
and  '  Precedents  of  sundry  Instruments  re- 
lating to  the  Constitution  and  Practice  of  the 
Society,'  8vo,  and  in  1768  the '  Deed  of  Settle- 
ment .  .  .with  the  Declaration  of  Trust,'  8vo, 
and  a  '  List  of  the  Policies  and  other  printed 
Instruments  of  the  Society/  8vo ;  but  some 
disputes  arising  between  him  and  the  original 
members,  he  declined  to  act  further  (see 
Papers  relating  to  the  Disputes  with  the 
Charter  Fund  Proprietors  in  the  Equitable 
Society,  1769). 

Towards  the  close  of  his  life  Mores  fell 
into  negligent  and  dissipated  habits.  He 
died  at  Low  Leyton  on  28  Nov.  1778,  and 
was  buried  by  his  wife  in  Walthamstow 
churchyard.  By  his  marriage  with  Susannah 
Bridgman  (1730-1767),  daughter  of  a  White- 
chapel  grocer,  he  had  a  son,  Edward  Rowe 
Mores,  who  married  in  1779  a  Miss  Spence, 
and  a  daughter,  Sarah,  married  in  1774  to 
John  Davis,  house  decorator  of  Waltham- 
stow. His  large  collections  of  books,  manu- 
scripts, engravings,  and  printing  types  were 
dispersed  by  sale  in  August  1779.  'The  more 
valuable  portion  of  his  books  and  manuscripts 
was  purchased  by  Richard  Gough  [q.  v.],  and 


Mores  : 

is  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  The  re- 
mainder was  chiefly  acquired  by  Thomas  Astle 
[q.  v.]  and  John  Nichols  [q.  v.] 

While  at  Oxford  in  1746  Mores  assisted 
in  correcting  an  edition  of  Calasio's  '  Con- 
cordance,' projected  by  Jacob  Hive  [q.  v.], 
the  printer,  and  published  in  1747,  4  vols. 
fol.  In  1749  he  printed  in  black  letter  '  No- 
mina  et  Insignia  Gentilitia  Nobilium  Equi- 
tumque  sub  Edvardo  Primo  Rege  militan- 
tium.  Accedunt  classes  exercitus  Edvardi 
Tertii  Regis  Caletem  obsidentis,'  4to,  Oxford. 
He  also  printed  a  few  copies,  sold  after  his 
death,  of  an  edition  of  Dionysius  of  Halicar- 
nassus's'De  claris  Rhetoribus,' with  vignettes 
engraved  by  Green ;  the  preface  and  notes 
were  not  completed.  He  applied,  without 
success,  to  several  continental  scholars  for 
assistance  in  the  notes.  An  imperfect  re- 
issue is  dated  1781,  8vo. 

Mores  made  a  few  collections  for  a  history 
of  Merchant  Taylors'  School.  In  1752  he 
printed  in  half  a  quarto  sheet  some  correc- 
tions made  by  Francis  Junius  [q.  v.]  in  his 
own  copy  of  his  edition  of  Ceedmon's '  Saxon 
Paraphrase  of  Genesis,'  and  other  parts  of  the 
Old  Testament  (Amsterdam,  1655),  and  in 
1754  he  issued  in  quarto  fifteen  of  the  draw- 
ings from  the  manuscript  of  Csedmon  in  the 
Bodleian,  the  plates  of  which  were  purchased 
by  Gough  and  deposited  in  that  library.  He 
is  stated  in  Pegge's  '  Anonymiana '  (cent.  vi. 
No.  14)  to  have  commenced  a  transcript  of 
Junius's  dictionaries,  with  a  design  of  pub- 
lishing them.  He  formed  considerable  col- 
lections for  a  history  of  Oxford,  and  especially 
that  of  his  own  college,  whose  archives  he 
arranged  and  calendared.  He  commissioned 
B.  Green  to  execute  many  drawings  of  Oxford 
and  the  neighbourhood,  which  were  included 
in  Gough's  bequest.  His  manuscripts  re- 
lating to  Queen's,  with  his  collections  about 
All  Souls',  fell  into  the  hands  of  Astle,  who 
presented  the  former  to  John  Price  of  the 
Bodleian. 

Mores  assisted  John  Bilson  in  his  burlesque 
on  All  Souls',  a  folio  sheet  printed  in  1752, 
entitled  '  Preparing  for  the  Press  ...  a  com- 
plete History  of  the  Mallardians,'  to  which 
he  contributed  the  prints  of  a  cat  said  to 
have  been  starved  in  the  library,  and  of  two 
grotesque  busts  carved  on  the  south  wall  of 
the  college. 

In  1759  he  circulated  queries  for  a  '  Pa- 
rochial History  of  Berkshire,'  but  made  little 
progress.  His  collections  were  printed  in 
1783  in  Nichols's  '  Bibliotheca  Topographica 
Britannica,'  vol.  iv.  No.  xvi,  together  with 
his  '  Account  of  Great  Coxwell,  Berkshire,' 
vol.  iv.  No.  xiii,  where  his  family  had  been 
originally  seated,  and  his  excellent '  History 


Moresby 

of  Tunstall,  Kent,'  vol.  i.  No.  1,  with  a 
memoir  of  him  by  R.  Gough. 

In  the  latter  part  of  his  life  Mores  pro- 
jected a  new.  edition  of  Ames's  '  Typogra- 
phical Antiquities.'  On  the  death  of  John 
James  of  Bartholomew  Close,  the  last  of  the 
old  race  of  letter-founders,  in  June  1772, 
Mores  purchased  all  the  old  portions  of  his 
immense  collection  of  punches,  matrices,  and 
types  which  had  been  accumulating  from  the 
days  of  Wynkyn  de  Worde.  From  these 
materials  he  composed  his  valuable  '  Disser- 
tation upon  English  Typographical  Founders 
and  Founderies,'  of  which  he  printed  eighty 
copies.  John  Nichols,  who  purchased  the 
whole  impression,  published  it  with  a  short 
appendix  in  1778,  8vo.  He  also  included 
Mores's  '  Narrative  of  Block  Printing'  in  his 
'  Biographical  Memoirs  of  William  Ged,'  &c., 
8vo,  1781. 

His  manuscript, '  Commentarius  de  ^Elfrico 
Dorobernensi  Archiepiscopo,'  which  Astle 
bought,  was  published  under  the  editorship 
of  G.  J.Thorkelin  in  1789,  4to,  London.  In 
the  British  Museum  are  the  following  manu- 
scripts by  Mores:  1.  Epitome  of  Archbishop 
Peckham's  'Register,'  1755  (Addit.  MSS. 
6110,  6111,  6112,  6114).  2.  Kentish  Pedi- 
grees by  him  and  Edward  Hasted  (Addit. 
MS.  5528).  3.  List  of  rectories  and  vicar- 
ages in  Kent  (Addit.  MS.  6408).  4.  Copies 
of  his  letters  to  John  Strype,  1710  (Addit. 
MS.  5853),  and  to  Browne  Willis,  1749, 1751 
(Addit.  MS.  5833).  5.  Monuments  of  the 
Rowe  family  (Addit.  MS.  6239).  6.  Let- 
ters to  Edward  Lye,  1749-61  (Addit.  MS. 
32325).  He  wrote  also  part  of  Addit.  MS. 
5526  (copy  of  John  Philpott's  '  Visitation  of 
Kent/  1619)  and  of  Addit.  MS.  5532  (copy 
of  Robert  Cook's  'Visitation  of  Kent,'  1574), 
and  assisted  Andrew  Coltee  Ducarel  [q.  v.] 
in  his  abstract  of  the  archiepiscopal  registers 
at  Lambeth  (Addit.  MSS.  6062-109). 

A  whole-length  portrait  of  Mores  was  en- 
graved by  J.  Mynde  after  a  picture  by  R. 
van  Bleeck. 

[Gough's  Memoir  referred  to ;  Bawl.  MS.  J. 
fol.  18,  pp.  115-16;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  v. 
389-405,  and  elsewhere ;  Nichols's  Illustr.  of 
Lit.;  Addit.  MSS.  5841  f.  294,  6401  f.  10; 
Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  vol.  ii. ; 
notes  kindly  furnished  by  the  provost  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford.]  GK  G-. 

MORESBY,  SiuFAIRFAX  (1786-1877), 
admiral  of  the  fleet,  son  of  Fairfax  Moresby 
of  Lichfield,  entered  the  navy  in  December 
1799,  on  board  the  London,  with  Captain 
John  Child  Purvis,  whom  he  followed  in 
1801  to  the  Royal  George.  In  March  3802 
he  joined  the  Alarm,  with  Captain  (after- 
wards Sir  William)  Parker  (1781-1866) 


Moresby 


8 


Moreton 


fq  v  1  and  in  November  went  with  him  to 
the  Amazon,  in  which  he  served  in  the  Me- 
diterranean, and  in  the  chase  of  the  French 
fleet  to  the  West  Indies.  In  December  1 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Puissant  at  Ports- 
mouth, and  on  10  April  1806  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Ville  de  Pans. 
A  few  months  later  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Kent,  in  which,  and  afterwards  in  the  Re- 
pulse, in  the  Mediterranean,  he  was  fre- 
quently engaged  in  boat  service.  After  some 
weeks  in  acting  command  of  the  Eclair  and 
Acorn  he  was  promoted  to  be  commander  of 
the  Wizard  brig,  18  April  1811,  and  was  sent 
to  the  Archipelago  to  repress  the  pirates  who, 
as  well  as  the  French  privateers  fitted  out 
in  Turkey,  were  just  then  extremely  active. 
Of  these  he  captured  several,  and  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  his  services  he  was  presented  by 
the  merchants  of  Malta  with  a  sword.  To- 
wards the  end  of  1812  the  Wizard  was  sent 
to  England  with  despatches,  but,  returning 
to  the  Mediterranean,  was  through  the  sum- 
mer of  1813  attached  to  the  squadron  in  the 
Adriatic,  under  the  command  of  Rear-ad- 
miral, (afterwards  Sir)  Thomas  Fremantle 
[q.  v.]  On  several  occasions,  and  more  espe- 
cially at  the  siege  of  Trieste  in  October, 
Moresby's  services  were  highly  commended. 
With  the  other  captains  of  the  squadron 
he  was  permitted  to  accept  the  cross  of  the 
order  of  Maria  Theresa,  23  May  1814.  He 
was  advanced  to  post  rank  7  June  1814,  and 
was  nominated  a  C.B.  4  June  1815. 

In  April  1819  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Menai,  a  24-gun  frigate,  in  which  he  went 
out  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  In  1820  he 
surveyed  Algoa  Bay  and  its  neighbourhood, 
arranged  the  landing  of  the  settlers,  to  the 
number  of  two  thousand,  and  organised  the 
infant  colony.  In  1821  he  was  senior  officer 
at  Mauritius,  with  orders  to  suppress  the  slave 
trade.  He  captured  or  destroyed  several  of 
the  more  notorious  vessels  engaged  in  that 
trade,  prosecuted  the  owners,  and  concluded 
a  treaty  with  the  imaum  of  Muscat  confer- 
ring on  English  men-of-war  the  right  of 
searching  and  seizing  native  vessels.  At  the 
request  of  Wilberforce  he  was  kept  out  an 
additional  year,  till  June  1823.  The  Menai 
was  paid  off  in  September.  The  arduous 
service  on  the  coast  of  Africa  had  broken 
Moresby's  health.  From  1837  to  1840  he  com- 
manded the  Pembroke  in  the  Mediterranean, 
and  from  1845  to  1848  the  Canopus  on  the 
home  station.  On  20  Dec.  1849  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  rear-admiral,  and  from  1850  to 
1853  he  was  commander-in-chief  in  the  Pa- 
cific. In  1854  he  was  made  a  D.C.L.  of  Ox- 
ford. He  was  nominated  vice-admiral  12  Nov. 
1856,  admiral  12  April  1862,  G.C.B.  28  March 


1865,  and  admiral  of  the  fleet  21  Jan.  1870.  He 
died  on  21  Jan.  1877,  in  his  ninety-first  year. 

Moresby  married  at  Malta  in  1814  Eliza 
Louisa,  youngest  daughter  of  John  Williams 
of  Bakewell,  Derbyshire,  and  by  her  had  two 
daughters  and  three  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom, 
Fairfax,  a  commander  in  the  navy,  was  lost  in 
the  Sappho  brig,  which  went  down  with  all 
hands  in  Bass's  Straits  early  in  1858  (Times, 
30  May,  30  June  1859). 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biog:.  Diet. ;  Ann.  Keg.  1877, 
cxix.  135  ;  Navy  Lists.]  J.  K.  L. 

MORESIN,  THOMAS  (1558  P-1603  ?), 
physician.  [See  MOKISON.] 

MORET,  HUBERT  (fi.  1530-1550),  gold- 
smith and  jeweller,  was  a  Paris  merchant 
(Acts  of  Privy  Council,  1547-50,  p.  461),  but 
was  in  the  habit  of  visiting  London  with 
jewels  and  plate.  Henry  VIII  occasionally 
purchased  jewels  from  him  (Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MS.  20030)  to  a  considerable  amount,  for  in 
1531  he  received  56/.  9s.  4d.,  and  in  1536 
2821.  6s.  8d.  for  jewels  bought  by  the  king  (Let- 
ters and  Papers,  ed.  Gardner,  v.  757).  Moret 
was  a  friend  of  Hans  Holbein,  and  is  said  to 
have  carried  out  in  goldsmith's  work  many 
of  that  artist's  designs.  His  portrait  was 
twice  painted  by  Holbein ;  one  of  these  por- 
traits was  in  the  Arundel  collection,  and  was 
engraved  by  W.  Hollar  in  1647  (BKOMLEY)  ; 
the  other  hangs  now  in  the  Dresden  gal- 
leries, where  it  is  described  in  the  catalogue 
by  error  as  the  portrait  of  Thomas  Moret. 

[Acts  of  Privy  Council,  1547-50;  Hans  Hol- 
bein, par  Paul  Mantz  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Print  Eoom ; 
Granger's  Biog.  Diet.]  W.  C-K. 

MORETON,  HENRY  JOHN  REY- 
NOLDS-, second  EAKL  OP  DUCIE  (1802- 
1853),  born  in  Conduit  Street,  London,  on 
8  May  1802,  was  eldest  son  of  Thomas,  fourth 
baron  Ducie  of  Tortworth  and  first  earl  of 
Ducie  (1775-1840),  by  his  wife  Lady  Frances 
Herbert,  only  daughter  of  Henry,  first  earl  of 
Carnarvon.  His  father,  a  whig  and  a  sup- 
porter of  the  Reform  Bill,  was  son  of  Francis, 
third  baron  Ducie  of  Tortworth  (d.  1808), 
and  was  grandson  of  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Matthew  Ducie  Moreton,  first  baron  Ducie 
of  Moreton  (d.  1735),  by  her^second  husband, 
Francis  Reynolds.  The  first  baron's  heir, 
Matthew,  second  baron  Ducie  of  Moreton, 
was  created  Baron  Ducie  of  Tortworth  in 
1763,  and  died  in  1770,  leaving  no  issue.  He 
was  succeeded  in  the  barony  of  Tortworth 
successively  by  his  nephews  Thomas  and 
Francis  Reynolds,  the  sons  of  his  sister  Eliza- 
beth by  her  second  marriage,  who  assumed 
the  surname  of  Moreton  in  1771. 

Henry  John  was  educated  at  Eton.     He 


Moreton 


Moreton 


was  returned  in  the  whig  interest  for  Glou- 
cestershire at  the  general  election  in  May 
1831,  and  sat  for  East  Gloucestershire  from 
December  1832  to  December  1834.  He  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  the  second  earl  of  Ducie 
in  June  1840,  and  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords  for  the  first  time  on  31  July 
following  (Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
Ixxii.  375).  Ducie  moved  the  address  at 
the  opening  of  parliament  in  January  1841 
(Par/.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  Ivi.  4-8),  but  except 
on  two  other  occasions  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  spoken  again  in  the  house  (ib.  Iviii. 
1115,  lix.  723-8).  On  the  formation  of 
Lord  John  Russell's  first  administration 
Ducie  was  appointed  a  lord-in-waiting  to  the 
queen  (24  July  1846),  a  post  which  he  re- 
signed in  November  1847.  He  served  on  the 
charity  commission  which  was  appointed  on 
18  Sept.  1849  (Parl.  Papers,  1850,  vol.  xx.) 
He  died  on  2  June  1853  at  Tort  worth  Court, 
Gloucestershire,  aged  61,  and  was  buried  in 
Tort  worth  Church  on  the  10th  of  the  same 
month.  Ducie  was  a  staunch  advocate  of 
free  trade,  and  the  speech  which  he  de- 
livered in  favour  of  the  repeal  of  the  corn 
laws  at  the  Hall  of  Commerce,  London,  on 
29  May  1843,  attracted  considerable  atten- 
tion. He  was  best  known,  however,  as  a 
breeder  of  shorthorns  and  as  one  of  the 
leading  agriculturists  of  the  day.  He  was 
master  of  the  Vale  of  White  Horse  hounds 
from  1832  to  1842,  and  was  president  of  the 
Royal  Agricultural  Society  1851-2.  During 
the  last  seven  years  of  his  life  he  was  a  pro- 
minent member  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance. 
The  sale  of  his  famous  collection  of  short- 
horns in  August  1853  realised  over  9,000/. 
The  'Ducie  cultivator,'  the  invention  of 
which  is  generally  ascribed  to  him,  appears 
to  have  been  invented  by  the  managers  of 
his  ironworks  at  Uley,  Gloucestershire.  He 
married,  on  29  June  1826,  Lady  Elizabeth 
Dutton,  elder  daughter  of  John,  second  baron 
Sherborne,  by  whom  he  had  eleven  sons  and 
four  daughters.  His  widow  died  on  15  March 
1865,  aged  58.  He  was  succeeded  in  the 
peerage  by  his  eldest  son,  the  Hon.  Henry 
John  Reynolds-Moreton,  lord  Moreton,  the 
third  and  present  earl. 

An  engraved  portrait  of  Ducie  by  J.  B. 
Hunt,  after  G.  V.  Briggs,  R.  A.,  will  be  found 
in  the  'Sporting  Review,'  vol.  xxviii.  opp. 
p.  64. 

[Journal  of  the  Koyal  Agricultural  Society, 
ii.  42,  iii.  122,  xix.  147,  360;  Gloucester  Journal, 
4  June  1853  ;  Times,  4  June  1853  ;  Illustrated 
London  News,  17  July  1852  (portrait),  11  June 
1853,17  Sept.  1853;  Mark  Lane  Express,  5  June 
1843;  Cecil's  Recordsof  the  Chase,  1877, pp.  199- 
201;  Sporting  Review,  xxviii.  64-6,  xxx.  140-1 ; 


Gent.  Mag.  1853,  pt.  ii.  p.  87;  Ann.  Keg.  1853, 
App.  to  Chron.  pp.  231-2;  Stapylton's  Eton 
School  Lists,  1864,  p.  84;  Doyle's  Official  Ba- 
ronage, 1886,  i.  642;  Burke's  Peerage,  1890, 
pp.  442-3,  1244 ;  Official  f Return  of  Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp.  330,  341.1 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

MORETON,  ROBERT  DE,  first  EARL 
OF  CORNWALL  (d.  1091?).  [See  MOETAIN, 
ROBERT  OF.] 

MORETON,  WILLIAM  (1641-1715), 
bishop  successively  of  Kildare  and  Meath, 
born  in  Chester  in  1641,  was  eldest  son  of 
EDWARD  MORETON  (1599-1665),  prebendary 
of  Chester.  The  father,  son  of  William  More- 
ton  of  Moreton,  was  educated  at  Eton  and 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  was  incorporated 
at  Oxford  M.A.  1626  andD.D.  1636;  was  ap- 
pointed vicar  of  Grinton,  Yorkshire  (1634); 
rector  of  Tattenhall,  Cheshire,  chaplain  to 
Sir  Thomas  Coventry,  lord  keeper,  and  pre- 
bendary of  Chester,  all  in  1637 ;  and  vicar  of 
Sefton,  Lancashire,  in  1639.  It  appears  that 
his  property  was  sequestrated  in  1645  (EAR- 
WAKER,  East  Cheshire,  ii.  24),  and  that  he  was 
nominated  by  Lord  Byron  a  commissioner  to 
superintend  the  capitulation  of  Chester  to  the 
parliamentary  forces  in  January  1646  (RUSH- 
WORTH,  iv.  i.  139).  Restored  to  his  benefices  at 
the  Restoration,  he  died  at  Chester  on  28  Feb. 
1664-5,  and  was  buried  in  Sefton  Church, 
where  a  Latin  inscription  commemorates  his 
equanimity  under  misfortune  (Wooo,  Fasti, 
i.  495  ;  HARWOOD,  Alumni  Eton.} 

Matriculating  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
on  5  Dec.  1660,  William  graduated  B.A. 
19  Feb.  1664,  M.A.  21  March  1667,  and 
B.D.  3  Nov.  1674.  In  1669  he  became  rec- 
tor of  Churchill,  Worcestershire,  and  was 
also  for  some  time  chaplain  to  Aubrey  Vere, 
earl  of  Oxford.  In  1677  he  accompanied 
James,  duke  of  Ormonde,  lord-lieutenant,  to 
Ireland,  as  his  chaplain ;  and  on  12  Dec.  of 
that  year  was  created  D.D.  of  Oxford  by 
special  decree.  A  few  days  later  (22  Dec.) 
he  was  appointed  dean  of  Christ  Church,  Dub- 
lin, in  which  capacity  Mant  speaks  of  him  as 
'  the  vehement  and  pertinacious  opponent  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Dublin's  episcopal  juris- 
diction.' On  13  Feb.  1682  he  was  appointed 
to  the  see  of  Kildare  with  the  preceptory  of 
Tully,  and  was  consecrated  in  Christ  Church, 
Dublin,  on  the  19th  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Armagh.  The  sermon,  preached  by  Foley, 
bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  was  published. 
Moreton  was  made  a  privy  councillor  of 
Ireland  on  5  April  1682,  and  was  created  D.D. 
of  Dublin  in  1688;  but  when  Tyrconnel  held 
Ireland  for  James  II  he  'fled  to  England  and 
there  continued  till  that  nation  [the  Irish]  was 
settled.'  Some  time  after  his  return  to  Ireland 


Moreville 


10 


Morgan 


Moreton  sent  a.  petition  to  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons,  asking  them  to  give  power  to  the 
trustees  of  the  Irish  forfeitures,  in  accordance 
with  the  Irish  Act  of  Settlement,  to  set  out 
land  forfeited  in  the  rebellion  in  augmenta- 
tion of  his  bishopric.  In  the  preamble  to  this 
petition,  it  was  stated  that  the  revenue  of  the 
see  of  Kildare,  though  the  second  in  Ireland, 
did  not  exceed  1701.  per  annum  (v.  Case  of 
William,  Lord  Bishop  of  Kildare,  undated). 
He  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Meath  on 
18  Sept.  1705,  and  was  made  a  commissioner 
of  the  great  seal  by  Queen  Anne. 

He  died  at  Dublin  on  21  Nov.  1715,  and 
was  buried  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral  on 
the  24th.  By  his  wife,  whom  he  married  in 
the  summer  of  1682,  he  appears  to  have  left 
no  issue.  There  is  a  portrait  of  him  in  the 
hall  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

[Ware's  Hist,  of  Irelaud,  ed.  W.  Harris,  i. 
162,  395 ;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon,  ed.  Bliss,  iv. 
891,  and  Fasti  Oxon.  ii.  265,  290,  345,  347, 
365 ;  Cotton's  Fasti  Eccles.  Hibern.  ii.  45,  234, 
iii.  121 ;  Mant's  Hist,  of  Irish  Church,  i.  685, 
ii.  174;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1 500-1 7 1 4.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

MOKEVILLE,  HUGH  DE  (d.  1204), 
assassin  of  Thomas  a  Becket.  [See  MOE- 
VILLB.] 

MORGAN  (/.  400?),  heretic.  [See 
PELAGIUS.] 

MORGAN  MWYNFAWR  (d.  665?),  re- 
gulus  of  Glamorgan,  was  the  son  of  Athrwys 
ap  Meurig  ap  Tewdrig  (genealogies  from 
Cymmrodor,  ix.  181,  182,  viii.  85),  and  may 
be  the  Morcant  whose  death  is  recorded 
in  '  Annales  Cambriae '  under  the  year  665 
(H>.  ix.  159).  The  charters  contained  in  the 
'Book  of  Llandaff'  include  a  number  of  grants 
which  he  is  said  to  have  made  to  the  church 
of  Llandaff  in  the  time  of  Bishops  Oudoceus 
and  Berthguin  (Liber  Landavensis,  ed.  Evans 
and  Rhys,  1893,  pp.  145,  148,  149,  151,  155, 
156,  174).  Other  charters  in  the  book  of 
the  time  of  Berthguin  are  attested  by  him 
(pp.  176,  182,  191),  and  an  account  is  also 
given  (pp.  152-4)  of  ecclesiastical  proceed- 
ings taken  against  him  by  Oudoceus  in  con- 
sequence of  his  murdering  his  uncle  Ffriog 
Though  the  «  Book  of  Llandaff '  was  compiled 
about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century 
(preface  to  the  edition  of  1893),  at  a  time 
•when  the  see  was  vigorously  asserting  dis- 
puted claims,  it  nevertheless  embodies  a 
quantity  of  valuable  old  material,  and  (de- 
tails apart)  is  probably  to  be  relied  upon,  in 
the  general  view  it  gives  of  the  position  of 
Morgan.  He  appears  as  owner  of  lands  in 
Gower  (p.  145),  Glamorgan  (p.  155),  and 
Gwent  (p.  156),  and,  since  the  latter  two 


districts  were  afterwards  ruled  over  by  his 
descendants,  was  probably  sovereign  of  most 
of  the  region  between  the  Towy  and  the  Wye. 

It  has  been  very  generally  supposed  that 
Morgannwg — a  term  of  varying  application, 
but  usually  denoting  the  country  between 
the  Wye  and  the  Tawe  (Red  Book,  Oxford 
edit.  ii.  412;  Cymmrodor,  ix.  331) — takes  its 
name  from  Morgan  Mwynfawr  (lolo  MSS. 
p.  11).  Mr.  Phillimore,  in  a  note  to  the 
Cymmrodorion  edition  of  Owen's '  Pembroke- 
shire '  (p.  208),  suggests,  however,  that  it  is 
merely  a  variant  of  Gwlad  Forgan  [cf.  art. 
on  MORGAN  HEN],  and  that  previous  to  the 
eleventh  century  the  country  was  always 
known  as  Glywysing. 

Morgan  Mwynfawr,  in  common  with  many 
of  his  contemporaries,  is  a  figure  in  the 
legends  of  the  bards.  He  is  mentioned  in 
the  '  Historical  Triads '  as  one  of  the  three 
Reddeners  (i.e.  devastators)  of  the  isle  of 
Britain  (Myvyrian  Archaiology,  2nd  edit.  pp. 
389,  397,  404) ;  in  the  '  lolo  MSS.'  (p.  11) 
he  is  said  to  have  been  a  cousin  of  King 
Arthur  and  a  knight  of  his  court,  while  his 
car  was  reckoned  one  of  the  nine  treasures 
of  Britain,  for  '  whoever  sat  in  it  would  be 
immediately  wheresoever  he  wished '  (LADY 
CHARLOTTE  GUEST,  Mabinogion,  1877  edit. 
p.  286). 

[Liber  Landavensis,  ed.  Rhys  and  Evans,  1893 ; 
lolo  MSS.,  Liverpool  reprint.]  J.  E.  L. 

MORGAN  HEN  (i.e.  the  AGED)  (d.  973), 
regulus  of  Glamorgan,  was  the  son  of  Owain 
ap  Hywel  ap  Rhys  (Cymmrodor,  viii.  85, 86), 
his  father  being  no  doubt  the  Owen,  king  of 
Gwent,  mentioned  in  the  '  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle'  under  the  year  926,  and  his  grand- 
father the  <  Houil  filius  Ris,'  of  whom  Asser 
speaks  as  'rex  Gleguising.'  According  to 
the  <  Book  of  Llandaff'  (edition  of  EVANS 
and  RHYS,  pp.  241,  248),  he  was  ruler  of 
the  seven  cantreds  of  Morgannwg  between 
Towy  and  Wye;  other  records  in  the  book 
show,  however,  that  there  were  contem- 
porary kings  in  the  Margam  district  (Cadw- 
gan  ab  Owain,  p.  224),  and  in  Gwent 
(Cadell  ab  Arthfael,  p.  223;  Arthfael  ab 
Hoe,  p.  244).  No  doubt  he  was  the  chief 
prince  of  the  region,  and  in  that  capacity  at- 
tended the  English  court,  where,  until  the 
accession  of  Edgar,  he  frequently  appears  as 
a  witness  to  royal  grants  of  land.  He  was 
with  Athelstan  in  930,  931,  and  932,  with 
Edred  in  946  and  949,  and  with  Edwy  in 
956  (KEMBLE,  Codex  Dipl.,  1839,  Nos.  352, 
1103,  1107,  411, 424, 426,  451).  During  his 
reign  a  contention  arose  between  him  and 
the  house  of  Hywel  Dda  as  to  the  possession 
of  the  districts  of  Ewias  and  Ystrad  Yw,  a 


Morgan 


matter  which  we  are  told  was  settled  in  fa- 
vour of  Morgan  by  the  overlord  of  the  Welsh 
princes,  King  Edgar  (Liber  Landavensis,\893 
edition,  p.  248 ;  Gwentian  '  Brut  y  Ty  wys- 
ogion'in  MyvyrianArchaioloffy,2nd  edition, 
p.  690).  Morgan's  epithet  implies  that  he 
lived  to  a  great  age,  though  the  statement 
of  the  Gwentian  Brut  that  he  died  in  1001, 
in  his  hundred  and  thirtieth  year  (p.  693),  is 
of  course  to  be  rejected.  He  is  probably  the 
Morgan  whose  death  is  .recorded  in  one  manu- 
script of '  Annales  Cambrise  '  under  the  year 
973. 

Gwlad  Forgan,  the  later  Glamorgan,  un- 
doubtedly took  its  name  from  Morgan  Hen. 
Even  in  the  'Book  of  Llandaff'  the  form 
does  not  appear  until  we  reach  eleventh- 
century  grants,  and,  unlike  Morgannwg,  it 
always  excludes  Gwent,  which  was,  it  has 
been  shown,  no  part  of  the  realm  of  Morgan 
Hen. 

[Liber  Landavensis,  1893  edit.;  lolo  MSS. 
Liverpool  reprint ;  Gwentian  Brut  y  Tywysogion 
in  Myvyrian  Archaiology;  Annales  Cambriae, 
Eolls  edit.]  J.  E.  L. 

MORGAN  (fl.  1294-1295),  leader  of  the 
men  of  Glamorgan,  appears,  like  his  fellow- 
conspirator,  Madog  [q.  v.],  only  in  connection 
with  the  Welsh  revolt  which  came  to  a  head 
on  Michaelmas  day,  1294.  In  the '  lolo  MSS.' 
(p.  26)  he  is  identified  with  Morgan  ap  Hywel 
of  Caerleon,who  belongs,  however,  to  a  much 
earlier  part  of  the  century  (see  Brut  y  Tywy- 
soffion,  Oxford  edition,  pp.  368,  370).  His 
ancestors  had  been  deprived  of  their  domains 
by  Gilbert  de  Clare,  eighth  earl  of  Gloucester 
[q.  v.]  Walter  of  Hemingburgh  makes  him, 
as  well  as  Madog,  a  descendant  of  Llywelyn 
ap  Gruffydd,  but  this  is  also  a  mistake.  The 
movement  led  by  Morgan  resulted  in  the  ex- 
pulsion of  Earl  Gilbert,  who  then  brought  an 
army  into  Glamorgan,  but  failed  to  re-esta- 
blish his  power.  About  the  middle  of  June 
1295  the  king  appeared  in  the  district,  and 
soon  restored  order,  receiving  the  homage 
of  the  tenants  himself.  Morgan  submitted 
shortly  afterwards,  having  been  brought  into 
Edward's  power,  according  to  Hemingburgh 
and  the  '  lolo  MSS.'  (p.  26),  by  the  northern 
leader  Madog. 

[Annals  of  Trivet  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.),  1845 
edit. ;  Chronicle  of  Walter  of  Hemingburgh 
(Engl.  Hist.  Soc.),  1849  edit.;  Annales  Priora- 
tus  de  Wigornia,  Eolls  edit.  1869  ;  cf.  arts,  on 
EDWARD  I  and  MADOG.]  J.  E.  L. 

MORGAN,  ABEL  (1673-1722),  baptist 
minister,  was  born  in  1673  at  Allt  Goch,  Llan- 
wenog,  Cardiganshire.  At  an  early  age  he  re- 
moved to  Abergavenny  or  its  neighbourhood, 
became  member  of  the  baptist  church  atLlan- 


c  Morgan 

wenarth  in  that  district,  and  when  about  nine- 
teen began  to  preach.  In  1697  he  was  called 
to  the  pastorate  of  the  newly  formed  church 
of  Blaenau  Gwent  (Aberystruth  and  Mynydd 
Islwyn),  but  did  not  accept  the  invitation 
until  1700.  In  1711  he  resolved  to  emigrate 
to  America,  having  laboured  in  the  interval 
with  much  success,  if  we  may  judge  from 
the  fact  that  four  years  after  his  departure 
his  church  numbered  one  thousand  members. 
He  bade  farewell  to  his  flock  at  a  meeting 
held  on  23  Aug. ;  on  28  Sept.  he  took  ship 
at  Bristol.  The  voyage  was  a  long  and 
stormy  one,  and  in  the  course  of  it  he  lost 
his  wife  and  son.  Accompanied  by  his  bro- 
ther, Enoch  Morgan,  and  his  half-brother, 
Benjamin  Griffith,  he  settled  in  Pennsylvania, 
where  there  was  a  numerous  Welsh  colony, 
and  there  exercised  the  office  of  baptist  mini- 
ster until  his  death  in  1722.  Crosby's  '  His- 
tory of  the  English  Baptists  '  contains  a  letter 
from  him,  in  which  he  describes  the  position 
of  the  sect  in  Pennsylvania  in  1715  (i.  122- 
123). 

Morgan  is  best  known  as  the  compiler  of 
the  first  '  Concordance  of  the  WTelsh  Bible.' 
This  he  left  in  manuscript  at  his  death.  It 
was  not  published  until  1730,  when  Enoch 
Morgan  and  some  other  friends  caused  it  to 
be  printed  at  Philadelphia.  The  printers,  as 
we  learn  from  the  title-page,  were  '  Samuel 
Keimer '  [q.v.]  and  'Dafydd  Harry,'  both  well 
known  from  the '  Autobiography  of  Benjamin 
Franklin.'  It  is  a  mistake,  however,  to  sup- 
pose that  Franklin  himself  worked  at  the 
book ;  for  by  this  time  he  had  left  Keimer's 
printing-house,  and  was  printing  on  his  own 
account.  The  book  was  probably  one  of  the 
last  turned  out  by  Keimer  before  he  removed 
to  Barbados.  Morgan's  '  Concordance '  was 
the  basis  of  the  one  published  in  1773  by  the 
Rev.  Peter  Williams,  and  now  commonly 
used  in  Wales. 

[Eees's  Hist,  of  Protestant  Nonconformity  in 
Wales,  2nd  edit.  1883,  pp.  300,  301  ;  Eowlands's 
Cambrian  Bibliography,  p.  356  ;  cf.  art.  on 
SAMUEL  KEIMER.]  J.  E.  L. 

MORGAN,  MRS.  ALICE  MARY  (1850- 
1890),  painter,  whose  maiden  name  was 
HAVERS,  was  born  in  1850.  She  was  third 
daughter  of  Thomas  Havers,  esq.,  of  Thelton 
Hall,  Norfolk,  where  the  family  had  been 
seated  for  many  generations.  As  her  father 
held  the  appointment  of  manager  of  the  Falk- 
land Islands,  Miss  Havers  was  brought  up 
with  her  family  first  in  those  islands,  and 
later  at  Montevideo.  On  her  father's  death  in 
1870she  returned  to  England  and  entered  the 
school  of  art  at  South  Kensington,  where  she 
gained  a  free  studentship  in  the  first  year.  In 


April  1872  Miss  Havers  married  Mr.  Frederick 
Morgan,  an  artist,  but  she  always  continued 
to  be  known  professionally  under  her  maiden 
name.  She  first  exhibited  at  the  Society  of 
British  Artists  in  Suffolk  Street,  and  in  1873 
for  the  first  time  at  the  Royal  Academy,  bhe 
quickly  obtained  success  and  popularity,  and 
her  pictures  were  always  given  good  places 
at  the  various  exhibitions  to  which  she  con- 
tributed. One  of  her  early  pictures, « Ought 
and  carry  one,'  was  purchased  by  the  queen, 
and  has  been  engraved.  In  1888  she  re- 
moved to  Paris  with  her  children,  in  order 
to  be  under  the  influence  of  the  modern 
French  school  of  painting.  In  1889  she  ex- 
hibited at  the  Salon  two  pictures,  one  of 
which  (exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  m 
1888), '  And  Mary  kept  aU  these  sayings  in 
her  heart,'  attracted  much  attention  and  was 
honourably  commended.  Her  career  was, 
however,  cut  short  by  her  sudden  death,  at 
her  residence  in  Marlborough  Road,  St.  John's 
Wood,  London,  on  26  Aug.  1890.  She  left 
two  sons  and  one  daughter.  Miss  Havers  was 
an  industrious  worker,  and  executed  many 
kinds  of  tasteful  art-illustration.  She  illus- 
trated some  of  the  stories  written  by  her 
sister,  Mrs.  Boulger,  better  known  under  her 
pseudonym  of '  Theo.  Gift.' 

[Private  information.]  L.  C. 

MORGAN,  SIB  ANTHONY  (1621- 
1668),  soldier,  born  in  1621,  was  son  of  An- 
thony Morgan,  D.D.,  rector  of  Cottesbrook, 
Northamptonshire,  fellow  of  Magdalen  Col- 
lege, and  principal  of  Alban  Hall  1614- 
1620  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714,  iii. 
1027).  The  elder  branches  of  the  family 
were  seated  in  Monmouthshire,  where  they 
possessed  considerable  influence.  Anthony 
matriculated  at  Oxford  from  Magdalen  Hall 
on  4  Nov.  1636,  was  demy  of  Magdalen 
College  from  1640  until  1646,  and  graduated 
B.A.  on  6  July  1641  (BLOXAM,  Reg.  of  Magd. 
Coll.  v.  172).  Upon  the  outbreak  of  the 
civil  war  he  at  first  bore  arms  for  the  king, 
and  was  made  a  captain.  The  prospect  of 
having  his  estate  sequestered  proved,  how- 
ever, little  to  his  liking.  He  therefore,  in 
March  1645,  sent  up  his  wife  to  inform  the 
committee  of  both  kingdoms  that  he  and  Sir 
Trevor  Williams  undertook  to  deliver  Mon- 
mouthshire and  Glamorganshire  into  the 
parliament's  power  if  they  received  adequate 
support.  He  also  hinted  that  he  ought  to 
be  rewarded  by  the  command  of  a  regiment 
of  horse.  Colonel  (afterwards  Sir  Edward) 
Massey  [q.  v.]  was  instructed  to  give  him  all 
necessary  aid  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1644- 
1645,  p.  356).  By  January  1646  he  had 
performed  his  task  with  such  conspicuous 


success  that  Fairfax  was  directed  to  give 
him  a  command  in  his  army  until  a  regi- 
ment could  be  found  for  him  in  Wales  (ib. 
1645-7,  p.  313),  and  on  3  Nov.  following 
the  order  from  the  lords  for  taking  off  his 
sequestration  was  agreed  to  by  the  com- 
mons (Commons'1  Journals,  iv.  713).  Mor- 
gan, an  able,  cultured  man,  soon  won  the 
friendship  of  Fairfax.  By  Fairfax's  recom- 
mendation he  was  created  M.D.  at  Oxford 
on  8  May  1647  (WooD,  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  ii. 
106).  On  8  Oct.  1648  Fairfax  wrote  to  the 
speaker,  Lenthall,  asking  the  commons  to 
pass  the  ordinance  from  the  lords  for  in- 
demnifying Morgan  for  anything  done  by 
him  in  relation  to  the  war,  and  on  27  Oct. 
he  wrote  again,  strongly  recommending  Mor- 
gan for  service  in  Ireland  (letters  in  Tanner 
MS.  Ivii.  341, 391).  Both  his  requests  were 
granted  (Commons'  Journals,  v.  668),  and 
Morgan  became  captain  in  Ireton's  regiment 
of  horse  (SPKIGGE,  Anglia  Hediviva,  ed.  1647, 
p.  325).  Various  grievances  existed  at  the 
time  in  the  regiment,  and  the  officers,  know- 
ing that  Morgan  could  rely  on  the  favour  of 
Fairfax,  asked  him  to  forward  a  petition  to 
the  general  (his  letter  to  Fairfax,  dated  from 
Farnham,  Surrey,  16  Oct.  1648,  together  with 
the  petition,  is  printed  in  '  The  Moderate,'  17- 
24  Oct.  1648).  He  took  up  his  command  in 
Ireland  about  1649  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1656-7,  p.  103). 

In  1651  parliament  granted  him  leave  to 
stay  in  London  for  a  few  weeks  to  prosecute 
some  chancery  suits  upon  presenting  a  certi- 
ficate that  he  had  taken  the  engagement  in 
Ireland  (  Commons'  Journals,  vi.  606) ;  and  in 
1652,  upon  his  petition,  they  declared  him 
capable  of  serving  the  Commonwealth,  not- 
withstanding his  former  delinquency  (ib.  vii. 
169).  He  was  then  major.  From  1654  until 
1 658  he  represented  in  parliament  the  counties 
of  Kildare  and  Wicklow,  and  in  1659  those  of 
Meath  and  Louth.  He  became  a  great  favourite 
with  lord-deputy  Henry  Cromwell,  and  when 
in  town  corresponded  with  him  frequently. 
His  letters  from  1656  to  1659  are  preserved 
in  Lansdowne  MS.  822.  In  July  1656  on 
being  sent  over  specially  to  inform  the  Pro- 
tector of  the  state  of  Ireland  (THtrELOE,  State 
Papers,  v.  213),  he  was  knighted  at  White- 
hall. The  next  year  Henry  Cromwell  re- 
quested him  to  assist  Sir  Timothy  Tyrrell  in 
arranging  for  the  purchase  of  Archbishop 
Ussher's  library.  At  the  Restoration  Charles 
knighted  him,  19  Nov.  1660  (TOWNSEND,  Cat. 
of  Knights,  p.  49),  and  appointed  him  com- 
missioner of  the  English  auxiliaries  in  the 
French  army.  When  the  Royal  Society  was 
instituted  Morgan  was  elected  an  original 
feUow,  20  May  1663  (THOMSON,  Hist,  of  Roy. 


Morgan 


Morgan 


Soc.  Append,  iv.  p.  ii),  and  often  served  on 
the  council.  Pepys,  who  dined  with  him  at 
Lord  Brouncker's  [see  BROTTNCKER,  WILLIAM, 
second  VISCOUNT  B  ROTTNCKER]  in  March  1 668, 
thought  him  a  '  very  wise  man '  (Diary,  ed. 
Braybrooke,  1848,  iv.  380).  He  died  in 
France  between  3  Sept.  and  24  Nov.  1668,  the 
dates  of  the  making  and  probate  of  his  will 
(registered  in  P.  C.  C.  143,  Hene;  cf.  Probate 
Act  Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1668).  Owing  to  politi- 
cal differences  he  lived  on  bad  terms  with  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  who,  being  a  staunch  republi- 
can, objected  to  her  husband  turning  loyalist. 

Contemporary  with  the  above  was  AN- 
THONY MORGAN  (d.  1665),  royalist,  son  of 
Sir  William  Morgan,  knt.,  of  Tredegar,  Mon- 
mouthshire, by  Bridget,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Anthony  Morgan  of  Heyford,  Northamp- 
tonshire (BAKER,  Northamptonshire,  i.  184). 
He  seems  identical  with  the  Anthony  Morgan 
who  was  appointed  by  the  Spanish  ambassa- 
dor Cardenas,  on  9  June  1640,  to  levy  and 
transport  the  residue  of  the  two  thousand 
soldiers  afforded  to  him  by  the  king  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  pt.  vii.  p.  241).  On 
21  Oct.  1642  he  was  knighted  by  Charles  at 
Southam,  Warwickshire  (Lands.  MS.  870, 
f.  70),  and  two  days  later  fought  at  the 
battle  of  Edgehill.  By  the  death  of  his 
half-brother,  Colonel  Thomas  Morgan,  who 
was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Newbury  20  Sept. 
1643,  he  became  possessed  of  the  manors  of 
Heyford  and  Clasthorpe,  Northamptonshire ; 
and  had  other  property  in  Momouthshire, 
Warwickshire,  and  Westmoreland.  He  sub- 
sequently went  abroad,  but  returned  in  1648, 
when,  though  his  estates  were  sequestered 
by  the  parliament  by  an  ordinance  dated 
5  Jan.  1645-6,  he  imprisoned  several  of  his 
tenants  in  Banbury  Castle  for  not  paying 
their  rent  to  him  (Cal.  of  Proc.  of  Comm. 
for  Advance  of  Money,  ii.  893).  He  tried  to 
compound  for  his  property  in  May  1650,  and 
took  the  covenant  and  negative  oath,  but 
being  represented  as  a  'papist  delinquent,' 
he  was  unable  to  make  terms  ( Cal.  of  Comm. 
for  Compounding,  pt.  iii.  p.  1898).  In  August 
1658  he  obtained  leave  to  pay  a  visit  to 
France  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1658-9, 
p.  579).  One  Anthony  Morgan  was  ordered 
to  be  arrested  and  brought  before  Secretary 
Bennet  on  5  June  1663,  and  his  papers  were 
seized  (ib.  1663-4,  p.  163).  He  died  in  St. 
Giles-in-the-Fields,  London,  about  June  1665 
(Probate  Act  Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1665),  leaving 
by  his  wife  Elizabeth  (?  Fromond)  an  only 
daughter,  Mary.  In  his  will  (P.  C.  C.,  64, 
Hyde)  he  describes  himself  as  of  Kilflgin, 
Monmouthshire . 

A  third  ANTHONY  MORGAN  (fl.  1652), 
royalist,  born  in  1627,  is  described  as  of 


Marshfield  and  Casebuchan,  Monmouthshire. 
In  1642  he  entered  the  service  of  the  Earl  of 
Worcester,  for  which  his  estate  was  seques- 
tered. He  begged  to  have  the  third  of  his 
estate,  on  the  plea  of  never  having  '  inter- 
meddled in  the  wars'  (Cal.  of  Comm.  for 
Compounding,  pt.  iii.  p.  2123,  pt.  iv.  p. 
2807),  but  his  name  was  ordered  by  the 
parliament  to  be  inserted  in  the  bill  for  sale 
of  delinquents'  estates  ( Commons'  Journals. 
vii.  153). 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  text.]  G-.  G. 

MORGAN,  AUGUSTUS  DE  (1806-1871), 
mathematician.  [See  DE  MORGAN.] 

MORGAN,  SIR  CHARLES  (1575  ?- 
1642),  soldier,  son  of  Edward  Morgan  of  Pen- 
earn,  was  born  in  1574  or  1575.  In  1596  he 
was  captain  in  Sir  John  Wingfield's  regiment 
at  Cadiz,  and  afterwards  saw  much  service  in 
the  Netherlands  under  the  Veres.  Having 
distinguished  himself  he  was  knighted  at 
Whitehall,  before  the  coronation  of  James  I, 
on  23  July  1603  (METCALFE,  Book  of  Knights, 
p.  147).  In  1622  he  commanded  the  English 
troops  at  the  siege  of  Bergen  until  it  was 
raised  by  Spinola,  and  in  1625  was  at  Breda 
when  it  was  captured  by  the  same  general. 
In  1627  he  was  appointed  commander  of  the 
four  regiments  sent  to  serve  under  the  king  of 
Denmark  in  Lower  Saxony.  They  were  in 
reality  skeletons  of  those  despatched  to  defend 
the  Netherlands  in  1624.  At  the  siege  of 
Groenlo  his  able  lieutenant-colonel,  Sir  John 
Prowde,  was  killed  (cf.  Poems  of  William 
Browne,  ed.Goodwin,ii.  288).  Though  recruits 
were  sent  out  from  time  to  time,  they  proved, 
from  lack  of  training,  worse  than  useless.  On 
23  July  Morgan  reported  from  his  post  near 
Bremen  that  his  men  were  mutinous  from 
want  of  pay,  and  would  probably  refuse  to  fight 
if  the  enemy  attacked  them.  Edward  Clarke 
(d.  1630)  [q.  v.]  arrived  with  bills  of  exchange 
for  a  month's  pay  just  in  time  to  prevent  Mor- 
gan's regiment  from  breaking  up,  but  the  four- 
teen hundred  recruits  brought  by  Clarke  soon 
deserted.  The  bills  proving  valueless,  Mor- 
gan borrowed  three  thousand  dollars  on  his 
own  credit,  and  wrote  to  Secretary  Carleton 
on  7  Sept.  in  despair.  '  What  service/  he  asked, 
'  can  the  king  expect  or  draw  from  these  un- 
willing men  ? '  Soon  afterwards  the  margrave 
of  Baden  was  defeated  at  Heiligenhafen.  Mor- 
gan effected  a  masterly  retreat  across  the  Elbe 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1627-8, p.  389), 
and  with  his  little  force — four  thousand  men 
in  all — was  entrusted  with  the  keeping  of 
Stade,  one  of  the  fortresses  by  which  the 
mouth  of  the  river  was  guarded.  Here  he 
was  left  to  shift  for  himself.  With  the  help 
of  Sir  Robert  Anstruther,  the  Danish  am- 


Morgan 


Morgan 


bassador,  he  raised  sufficient  money  to  pro- 
cure a  fresh  supply  of  shoes  and  stockings. 
He  continued  to  defend  Stade  bravely,  and 
made  some  successful  sallies  (ib.  p.  587),  but 
with  his  garrison  reduced  by  Avant  and 
disease  to  sixteen  hundred,  he  knew  that 
surrender  was  inevitable  unless  reinforce- 
ments arrived  from  England.  On  18  March 
1628  he  wrote  to  Buckingham  complaining 
that '  he  and  his  troops  seem  to  be  forgotten 
of  all  the  world,'  and  praying  for  relief  (ib. 
1628-9,  p.  25).  At  length,  on  27  April,  he 
was  obliged  to  surrender  Stade  to  Tilly, 
but  was  allowed  to  march  out  with  all  the 
honours  of  war. 

In  June  1628  Morgan,  who  had  returned 
to  England,  was  ordered  to  gather  together 
the  remains  of  the  garrison  of  Stade,  and  to 
carry  them  back  to  the  king  of  Denmark. 
His  instructions  are  contained  in  Add.  MS. 
4474  and  Egerton  MS.  2553,  f.  63  b.  Before 
his  departure  he  had  an  audience  of  the  king 
at  Southwick,  near  Portsmouth,  and  bluntly 
told  him  that  soldiers  could  not  be  expected 
to  do  their  duty  unless  properly  paid,  fed,  and 
clothed  (ib.  pp.  237,  253).  A  warrant  for 
2,0001.  for  his  regiment  was  issued  (Egerton 
MS.  2553,  f.  40),  and  promises  of  regular 
payment  were  made.  After  the  surrender  of 
Krempe  to  the  imperialists  in  the  autumn, 
Morgan  was  ordered  to  remain  at  Gliickstadt 
till  the  winter  was  over,  and  reinforcements 
could  be  sent.  In  August  1637  he  was  help- 
ing to  besiege  Breda  (ib.  1637,  p.  388),  and 
subsequently  became  governor  of  Bergen, 
where  he  died  and  was  buried  in  1642.  He 
was  sixty-seven  years  old. 

Morgan  married  Eliza,  daughter  of  Philip 
von  Marnix,  lord  of  Ste.  Aldegonde ;  she  was 
buried  in  the  old  church  at  Delft  before  May 
1634.  His  daughter  and  heiress  Ann  mar- 
ried Sir  Lewis  Morgan  of  Rhiwperra,  and 
was  naturalised  by  Act  of  Parliament  18  Feb. 
1650-1.  She  subsequently  married  Walter 
Strickland  of  Flamborough,  and  died  a  widow 
at  Chelsea  in  1688,  having  expressed  a  wish 
to  be  buried  with  her  mother  at  Delft  (CLARK, 
Limbus  Patrum  Morgania,  pp.  319,  327). 

Morgan  is  celebrated  by  William  Crosse 
[q.  v.]  in  his  poem  called  'Belgiaes  Troubles 
and  Triumphs,'  1625  (p.  49). 

[Gardiner's  Hist,  of  Engl.  vol.  vi. ;  Clark's 
Limbus  Patrum  Morganiae ;  authorities  cited.] 

G.  G. 

MORGAN,  SIB  CHARLES  (1726-1806), 
judge  advocate-general.  [See  GOULD.] 

MORGAN,  CHARLES  OCTAVIUS 
SW1NNERTON  (1803-1888),  antiquary, 
born  on  15  Sept.  1803,  was  the  fourth  son  of 
Sir  Charles  Morgan  [see  under  GOULD,  after- 


wards MORGAN,  SIR  CHARLES],  second  baro- 
net, of  Tredegar  Park,  Monmouthshire,  by 
Mary  Magdalen,  daughter  of  Captain  George 
Stoney,  R.N.  Sir  Charles  Morgan  Robinson 
Morgan,  baron  Tredegar  (1794-1890),  was 
his  elder  brother.  Educated  at  Westminster 
School  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1825  and  M.A.  in  1832.  From 
1841  to  1874  he  sat  in  parliament  in  the  con- 
servative interest,  for  the  county  of  Mon- 
mouth,  of  which  he  was  a  justice  of  the  peace 
and  deputy-lieutenant.  Interested  in  archaeo- 
logy, he  read  numerous  papers  before  the 
Caerleon  Antiquarian  Association,  of  which 
he  was  president,  and  they  were  subsequently 
printed.  In  1849  he  communicated  to  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries  some  '  Observations  on 
the  History  and  Progress  of  the  Art  of  Watch- 
making from  the  earliest  Period  to  Modern 
Times.  In  1850  he  published  a  '  Report  on 
the  Excavations  prosecuted  by  the  Caerleon 
Antiquarian  Association  within  the  Walls 
of  Caerwent.'  In  No.  35  of  the  '  Archaeo- 
logical Journal '  there  appears  his  '  Observa- 
tions on  the  Early  Communion  Plate  used 
in  the  Church  of  England,  with  Illustrations 
of  the  Chalice  and  Paten  of  Christchurch.' 
In  1869  he  published  a  valuable  account 
of  the  monuments  in  the  church  at  Aber- 
gavenny. 

He  died,  unmarried,  5  Aug.  1888,  and  was 
interred  in  the  family  vault  at  Bassaleg 
churchyard,  Monmouthshire. 

[Morgan's  Works  ;  G.  T.  Clark's  Limbus  Pa- 
trum Morganiae,  p.  313;  Old  Welsh  Chips, 
August  1888,  Brecon.]  J.  A.  J. 

MORGAN,  DANIEL  (1828? -1865), 
Australian  bushranger,  whose  real  name  is 
said  to  have  been  SAMUEL  MORAN,  and  other- 
wise '  Down-the-River  Jack '  or  '  Bill  the 
Native,'  is  believed  to  have  been  born  about 
1828  at  Campbeltown,  New  South  Wales,  to 
have  been  put  to  school  in  that  place,  and 
eventually  to  have  taken  up  work  on  sheep 
stations  and  as  a  stock-rider.  For  a  time  he 
lived  on  Peechalba  station,  Victoria,  where 
he  eventually  met  his  death.  .According  to 
his  own  account  he  was  unjustly  condemned 
at  Castlemaine  in  1854  to  twelve  years'  im- 
prisonment, and  vowed  vengeance  on  society. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  at  this  time  stock- 
riding  on  the  station  of  one  Rand  at  Mohonga, 
and  if  the  date  is  correct  he  must  have  re- 
ceived a  remission  of  sentence  ;  for  in  1863 
a  series  of  highway  robberies  was  attributed 
to  him,  and  on  5  Jan.  1864  a  reward  of  500/. 
was  offered  for  his  apprehension  by  the  govern- 
ment of  New  South  Wales.  In  June  1864  he 
shot  Police-sergeant  McGinnerty,  and  a  few 
days  later  at  Round  Hill  he  killed  one  John 


Morgan 


Morgan 


McLean  and  wounded  two  others.  The  re- 
ward offered  for  his  capture  was  now  in- 
creased to  1,00(M.  In  September  1864  he  shot 
Police-sergeant  Smith,  and  as  his  raids  were 
not  checked  the  reward  was  made  1,500£.  on 
8  March  1865. 

The  last  week  of  his  life  was  typical  of  his 
proceedings.  On  Sunday,  1  April  1865,  he 
'  stuck  up '  Bowler's  station  and  carried  off  a 
well-known  racing  mare ;  on  Tuesday  he 
robbed  one  Brody,  a  butcher ;  next  day  he 
'  stuck  up '  Bond's  station,  Upotipotpa,  and 
left  a  message  for  Bond  that  he  wanted  to 
shoot  him ;  then  he  detained  the  Albury  mail 
and  robbed  the  bags,  remarking  that  he  had 
ridden  one  hundred  miles  for  the  purpose  ; 
next  day  he  visited  Evans's  station  and  fired 
the  granaries :  he  spent  the  Friday  in  robbing 
carriers  on  the  road  to  Victoria,  and  arrived 
at  Peechalba  station  in  that  colony  on  Satur- 
day. Having  successfully  mastered  the 
McPhersons  at  Peechalba,  he  proceeded  to 
spend  the  evening  with  them,  inviting  them 
to  sit  down  with  him  to  tea,  requesting  Miss 
McPherson  to  play  the  piano  to  him,  and 
talking  freely  of  his  mode  of  life.  A  maid- 
servant found  means  to  evade  his  vigilance, 
and  gave  the  alarm  to  a  neighbour ;  the  house 
was  soon  surrounded  by  civilians  and  a  few 
police,  who  waited  for  the  morning,  when 
Morgan  came  out  of  the  house  driving  his 
hosts  before  him  with  a  revolver  in  each 
hand.  One  Wendlan  (or  Quinlan),  to  whom 
the  duty  had  been  assigned,  shot  him  at  sixty 
paces  from  behind  cover.  Morgan  lingered 
about  six  hours,  and  died  without  making 
any  confession  (8  April).  Six  loaded  revol- 
vers and  SOQl.  were  found  upon  him  at  death. 
The  coroner's  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  justi- 
fiable homicide,  adding  a  rider  in  praise  of 
the  conduct  of  the  persons  concerned.  Mor- 
gan's head  was  cut  off  and  sent  to  Melbourne ; 
his  body  was  buried  at  the  Murray. 

Morgan  was  one  of  the  most  bloodstained 
of  the  Australian  bushrangers.  He  was  de- 
scribed as  having  a  'villainously  low  fore- 
head with  no  development,'  and  a  peculiarly 
long  nose  ;  as  being  5  feet  10  inches  high, 
and  of  spare  build,  so  emaciated  when  taken 
as  not  to  weigh  more  than  nine  stone.  Mor- 
gan is  said  to  be  the  original  of  Patrick  in 
Rolf  Boldrewood's  well-known  novel  '  Rob- 
bery under  Arms '  (1888). 

[Accounts  of  his  own  conversations,  &c.,  from 
the  New  South  Wales  Empire,  6-16  April  1865  ; 
Cassell's  Picturesque  Australia,  iv.  99,  100; 
Beaton's  Austral.  Diet,  of  Dates.]  C.  A.  H. 

MORGAN,  GEORGE  CADOGAN 
(1754-1798),  scientific  writer,  born  in  1754 
at  Bridgend,  Glamorganshire,  was  the  second 


son  of  William  Morgan,  a  surgeon  practising 
in  that  town,  by  Sarah,  sister  of  Dr.  Richard 
Price  [q.  v.]  William  Morgan  [q.  v.]was  his 
elder  brother.  George  was  educated  at  Cow- 
bridge  grammar  school  and,  for  a  time,  at 
Jesus  College,  Oxford,  whence  he  matricu- 
lated 10  Oct.  1771  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.~) 
An  intention  of  entering  the  church  was 
abandoned,  owing  to  the  death  of  his  father 
and  the  poverty  of  his  family.  His  religious 
views  also  changed,  and  he  soon  became, 
under  the  guidance  of  his  uncle,  Dr.  Price,  a 
student  at  the  dissenting  academy  at  Hox- 
ton,  where  he  remained  for  several  years. 
In  1776  he  settled  as  Unitarian  minister  at 
Norwich,  where  it  is  said  that  his  advanced 
opinions  exposed  him  to  much  annoyance 
from  the  clergy  of  the  town.  He  was  sub- 
sequently minister  at  Yarmouth  for  1785-6, 
but  removed  to  Hackney  early  in  1787,  and 
became  associated  with  Dr.  Price  in  starting 
Hackney  College,  where  he  acted  as  tutor 
until  1791.  In  1789,  accompanied  by  three 
friends,  he  set  out  on  a  tour  through  France, 
and  his  letters  to  his  wife  descriptive  of 
the  journey  are  still  preserved  (see  extracts 
printed  in  A  Welsh  Family,  &c.)  He  was  in 
Paris  at  the  storming  of  the  Bastille,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  been  the  first  to  communi- 
cate the  news  to  England  (ib.  p.  88).  He 
sympathised  with  the  revolution  in  its  earlier 
stages,  and  held  very  optimistic  views  as  to 
human  progress,  believing  that  the  mind  could 
be  so  developed  as  to  receive,  by  intuition, 
knowledge  which  is  now  attainable  only 
through  research.  In  1791  he  was  disap- 
pointed of  Dr.  Price's  post  as  preacher  at  the 
Gravel-pit  meeting-house  at  Hackney,  and 
retired  to  Southgate  in  Middlesex.  There 
he  undertook  the  education  of  private  pupils, 
and  met  with  much  success. 

Morgan  gained  a  high  reputation  as  a 
scientific  writer,  his  best-known  work  being 
his '  Lectures  on  Electricity '  (Norwich,  1794, 
16mo,  2  vols.),  which  he  had  delivered  to  the 
students  at  Hackney.  In  these  he  fore- 
shadowed several  of. the  discoveries  of  sub- 
sequent scientific  men  (see  extracts  in  A 
Welsh  Family).  In  chemistry  he  was  an 
advocate  of  the  opinions  of  Stahl  in  opposi- 
tion to  those  of  Lavoisier,  and  was  engaged 
upon  a  work  on  the  subject  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  In  1785  he  communicated  to  the 
Royal  Society  a  paper  containing  '  Observa- 
tions and  Experiments  on  the  Light  of  Bodies 
in  a  state  of  Combustion '  (Phil.  Trans,  vol. 
Ixxv.)  He  was  also  the  author  of  '  Direc- 
tions for  the  use  of  a  Scientific  Table  in  the 
Collection  and  Application  of  Knowledge, 
.  .  .  with  a  Life  of  the  Author '  (reprinted 
from  the  'Monthly  Magazine'  for  1798), 


Morgan 


16 


Morgan 


London,  1826,  4to.  This  contains  an  elabo- 
rate table  for  the  systematisation  of  all  know- 
ledge. He  also  made  considerable  progress  in 
•writing  the  memoirs  of  Dr.  Richard  Price. 

He  died  on  17  Nov.  1798  of  a  fever  con- 
tracted, it  was  supposed,  while  making  a  che- 
mical experiment  in  which  he  inhaled  some 
poison.  He  was  a  handsome  man,  and  his 
portrait  was  painted  by  Opie. 

By  his  wife,  Nancy  Hurry  of  Yarmouth,  he 
had  seven  sons  and  one  daughter,  Sarah,  wife 
of  Luke  Ashburner  of  Bombay,  who  was  a 
prominent  figure  in  Bombay  society  (see  BASIL 
HALL,  Voyages  and  Travels,  2nd  ser.  iii.  134, 
which  contains  a  sketch  by  Mrs.  Ashburner). 
Two  of  the  sons,  William  Ashburner  Morgan 
and  Edward  Morgan,  successively  became 
solicitors  to  the  East  India  Company,  while 
most  of  the  others  settled  in  America,  where 
the  eldest,  Richard  Price  Morgan,  was  con- 
nected with  railroad  and  other  engineering 
works  {A  Welsh  Family,  p.  145). 

[A  Welsh  Family  from  the  Beginning  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century  (8vo,  London,  1885,  2nd  ed. 
1893),  by  Miss  Caroline  E.  Williams,  for  private 
circulation  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1798,  ii.  1144  ;  Monthly 
Mag.  for  1798;  Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  Richard 
Price,  1815,  pp.  vi,  vii,  178-81 ;  Williams's  Emi- 
nent Welshmen,  p.  338;  Foulkes'sl  Enwogion 
Cymru,  pp.  732-3.]  D.  LL.  T. 

MORGAN,  HECTOR  DAVIES  (1785- 
1850),  theological  writer,  born  in  1785,  was 
the  only  son  of  Hector  Davies  of  London 
(d.  6  March  1785,  set.  27)  and  Sophia,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Blackstone  [q.  v.],  first  cousin  of 
Sir  William  Blackstone  [q.v.]  Morgan's 
grandfather,  the  Rev.  David  Davies,  master 
of  the  free  school  of  St.  Mary's  Overy,  South- 
wark,  took  the  name  and  arms  of  Morgan 
on  his  second  marriage  with  Christiana,  one 
of  the  four  nieces  and  heiresses  of  John 
Morgan  of  Cardigan.  Upon  her  death  in 
1800  Morgan  succeeded  to  the  name.  He 
matriculated  from  Trinity  College,  Oxford, 
on  24  Feb.  1803,  and  proceeded  B.A.  in  1806, 
M.A.  in  1815  (FOSTER,  Alumni,  1715-1886). 
About  September  1809  he  was  presented  by 
Lewis  Majendie  to  the  donative  curacy  of 
Castle  Hedingham  in  Essex,  where  he  re- 
mained for  thirty-seven  years.  On  7  Oct.  1817, 
shortly  after  the  passing  of  57  George  III, 
c.  130,  one  of  the  earliest  savings-banks  in 
Essex  was  opened  by  Morgan's  exertions  at 
Castle  Hedingham  for  the  Hinckford  hun- 
dred. He  was  acting  secretary  until  28  Nov. 
1833,  and  while  serving  in  this  capacity 
issued  '  The  Expedience  and  Method  of  pro- 
viding Assurance  for  the  Poor,'  1830,  and 
an  address,  'The  Beneficial  Operation  of 
Banks  for  Savings,'  London,  1834,  with  a 
brief  memoir  of  Lewis  Majendie.  About 


the  same  time  Morgan  became  chaplain  to 
George,  second  lord  Kenyon. 

Morgan  was  appointed  Bampton  lecturer 
in  1819,  and  was  collated  by  the  Bishop  of 
St.  Davids,  on  7  Aug.  1820,  to  the  small  pre- 
bend of  Trallong,  in  the  collegiate  church  of 
Brecon  (Reports  of  the  Eccles.  Commis.  xxii. 
80).  He  resigned  the  cure  of  Castle  Heding- 
ham in  July  or  August  1846,  and  removed 
to  Cardigan,  where  his  second  son,  Thomas, 
was  living.  He  died  there  on  23  Dec.  1850. 

Two  essays  by  Morgan — '  A  Survey  of  the 
Platform  of  the  Christian  Church  exhibited 
in  the  Scriptures  applied  to  its  actual  cir- 
cumstances and  conditions,  with  Suggestions 
for  its  Consolidation  and  Enlargement,'  &c., 
Oxford,  1816;  and  'The  Doctrine  of  Re- 
generation as  identified  with  Baptism  and 
distinct  from  Renovation,  investigated,  in 
an  Essay  on  Baptism,'  &c.,  Oxford,  1817— 
each  gained  for  Morgan  the  prize  of  501.  from 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Know- 
ledge and  Church  Union  in  the  Diocese  of 
St.  Davids,  established  on  10  Oct.  1804  by 
Thomas  Burgess  [q.v.],  bishop  of  St.  Davids. 
But  his  principal  work  was  '  The  Doctrine 
and  Law  of  Marriage,  Adultery,  and  Divorce, 
exhibiting  a  theological  and  practical  view 
of  the  Divine  Institution  of  Marriage ;  the 
religious  ratification  of  Marriage ;  the  Im- 
pediments which  preclude  and  vitiate  the 
contract  of  Marriage;  the  reciprocal  Duties 
of  Husbands  and  Wives,  the  sinful  and 
criminal  character  of  Adultery,  and  the 
difficulties  which  embarrass  the  Principle 
and  Practice  of  Divorce,'  &c.,  Oxford,  1826, 
2  vols.  This  work  shows  accurate  and  ex- 
tensive reading  and  legal  knowledge. 

Morgan's  eldest  son,  John  Blackstone  Mor- 
gan (d.  1832),  was  curate  of  Garsington,  Ox- 
fordshire (FOSTER,  Alumni,  1715-1886,  iii. 
981).  A  third  son,  James  Davies  Morgan 
(1810-1846),  was  an  architect.  There  were 
also  two  daughters. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1827  pt.  ii.  p.  224,  1851  pt.  i.  p. 
562 ;  Index  Eccles.  1800-40,  p.  125  ;  Collectanea 
Topograph.  and  Geneal.  v.  402 ;  registers  of 
Castle  Hedingham,  per  the  Eev.  H.  A.  Lake.] 

C.  F.  S. 

MORGAN,  HENRY  (d.  1559),  bishop  of 
St.  Davids,  was  born  '  in  Dewisland,'  Pem- 
brokeshire, and  became  a  student  in  the 
university  of  Oxford  in  1515.  He  proceeded 
B.C.L.  10  July  1522,  and  D.C.L.  17  July 
1525,  and  soon  after  became  principal  of  St. 
Edward's  Hall,  which  was  then  a  hostel  for 
civilians.  He  was  admitted  at  Doctors' 
Commons  27  Oct.  1528,  and  for  several  years 
acted  as  moderator  of  those  who  performed 
exercises  for  their  degrees  in  civil  law  at 
Oxford.  Taking  holy  orders  he  obtained 


Morgan  i 

much  clerical  preferment.  He  became  rector 
of  Walwyn's  Castle,  Pembrokeshire,  12  Feb. 
1529-30 ;  prebendary  of  Spaldwick  in  the 
diocese  of  Lincoln,  13  Dec.  1532  (WiLLis, 
Cathedrals,  p.  232) ;  prebendary  of  St.  Mar- 
garet's, Leicester,  also  in  the  diocese  of  Lin- 
coln, 7  June  1536  (ib.  p.  202) ;  canon  of 
Bristol,  4  June  1542  (ib.  p.  791) ;  prebendary 
of  the  collegiate  church  of  Crantock  in  Corn- 
wall, 1547 ;  canon  of  Exeter,  1548 ;  rector 
of  Mawgan,  Cornwall,  1549,  and  of  St. 
Columb  Major,  Cornwall,  1550  ;  prebendary 
of  Hampton  in  Herefordshire,  1  March  1551 
(ib.  p.  574). 

Upon  the  deprivation  of  Robert  Ferrar 
[q.  v.]  he  was  appointed  by  Queen  Mary 
bishop  of  St.  David's  in  1554,  which  see  he 
held  until  he  was  deprived  of  it,  on  the  acces- 
sion of  Elizabeth,  about  midsummer  1559. 
He  then  retired  to  Wolvercote,  near  Oxford, 
where  some  relatives,  including  the  Owens 
of  Godstow  House,  resided.  He  died  at 
Wolvercote  23  Dec.  1559,  and  was  buried  in 
the  church  there. 

John  Foxe,  in  his  '  Acts  and  Monuments 
of  the  Church '  (sub  anno  1558),  like  Thomas 
Beard  in  his  '  Theatre  of  God's  Judgments,' 
i.  cap.  13,  states  that  Morgan  was  '  stricken 
by  God's  hand '  with  a  very  strange  malady, 
of  which  he  gives  some  gruesome  details  ; 
but  Wood  could  find  no  tradition  to  that 
effect  among  the  inhabitants  of  Wolvercote, 
though  he  made  a  careful  inquiry  into  the 
matter.  Wood  mentions  several  legacies  left 
by  Morgan,  proving  '  that  he  did  not  die  in 
a  mean  condition.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ii.  788,  Fasti  i.  67; 
Boase's  Register  of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  p.  124  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Owen's  Pembrokeshire, 
1892,  p.  240  ;  Coote's  English  Civilians  ;  Free- 
man and  Jones's  History  of  St.  Davids.] 

D.  Li,.  T. 

MORGAN,  SIK  HENRY  (1635  P-1688), 
buccaneer,  lieutenant-governor  of  Jamaica, 
eldest  son  of  Robert  Morgan  of  Llanrhvmny, 
Glamorganshire,was  born  about  1635  (CiAHK, 
Limbus  Patrum  Morganits,  p.  315).  While 
still  a  mere  lad  he  is  said  to  have  been  kid- 
napped at  Bristol  and  sold  as  a  servant  at 
Barbados,  whence,  on  the  expiration  of  his 
time,  he  found  his  way  to  Jamaica  and 
joined  the  buccaneers.  His  uncle,  Colonel 
Edward  Morgan,  went  out  as  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Jamaica  in  1664  (ib.  ff.  189-90), 
and  died  in  the  attack  on  St.  Eustatius,  in 
July  1665  (Cal.  State  Papers,  America  and 
West  Indies,  10  May  1664,  No.  739 ;  23  Aug., 
16  Nov.  1665,  Nos.  1042,  1085, 1088).  But 
Henry  Morgan  had  no  command  in  this  ex- 
pedition ;  and  although  the  presence  of  at 
least  three  Morgans  in  the  West  Indies  at 

VOL.  xxxix. 


Morgan 


the  time  renders  identification  difficult,  it  is 
possible  that  he  was  the  Captain  Morgan 
who,  having  commanded  a  privateer  from 
the  beginning  of  1663,  was,  in  January  1665, 
associated  with  John  Morris  and  Jackman 
in  their  expedition  up  the  river  Tabasco  in 
the  Bay  of  Campeachy,  when  they  took  and 
plundered  Vildemos;  after  which,  returning 
eastwards,  they  crossed  the  Bay  of  Honduras, 
took  Truxillo,  and  further  south,  went  up 
the  San  Juan  river  in  canoes  as  far  as  Lake 
Nicaragua,  landed  near  Granada,  which  they 
sacked,  and  came  away  after  overturning  the 
guns  and  sinking  the  boats  (ib.  1  March  1666, 
No.J1142).  .This  appears  the  more  probable, 
as  the  later  career  of  John  Morris  was  closely 
connected  with  that  of  Henry  Morgan  (ib. 
7  Sept.  1668,  No.  1838 ;  12  Oct.  1670,  No. 
293). 

After  the  death  of  Colonel  Edward  Mor- 
gan, the  governor  of  Jamaica,  Sir  Thomas 
Modyford  [q.v.],  commissioned  a  noted  buc- 
caneer, Edward  Mansfield,  to  undertake  the 
capture  of  Curacoa,  early  in  1666.  In  that 
expedition  Henry  Morgan  is  first  mentioned" 
as  commanding  a  ship,  and  he  was  with 
Mansfield  when  he  seized  the  island  of  Provi- 
dence or  Santa  Catalina,  which  the  Spaniards 
had  taken  from  the  English  in  1641 .  Leaving 
a  small  garrison  in  the  island,  Mansfield  re- 
turned to  Jamaica  on  12  June  (ib.  16  June 
1666,  No.  1216),  but  shortly  afterwards,  fall- 
ing into  the  hands  of  the  Spaniards,  he  was 
put  to  death  (ib.  No.  1827),  and  the  buccaneers 
elected  Morgan  to  be  their  '  admiral.'  Santa 
Catalina  was  retaken  by  the  Spaniards  in 
August  1666.  In  the  beginning  of  1668 
Morgan  was  directed  by  Modyford  to  levy  a 
sufficient  force  and  take  some  Spanish  pri- 
soners, so  as  to  find  out  their  intentions  re- 
specting a  rumoured  plan  for  the  invasion  of 
Jamaica.  Morgan  accordingly  got  together 
some  ten  ships  with  about  five  hundred  men, 
at  a  rendezvous  on  the  south  side  of  Cuba, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  San  Pedro  river. 
There,  finding  that  the  people  had  fled,  and 
had  driven  all  the  cattle  away,  they  marched 
inland  to  Puerto  Principe,  which,  owing  to  its 
distance  from  the  coast,  had  hitherto  escaped 
such  visits.  The  people  mustered  for  the  de- 
fence, but  were  quickly  overpowered.  The 
town  was  taken  and  plundered,  but  was  not 
burnt  on  payment  of  a  ransom  of  a  thousand 
beeves,  and  Morgan  was  able  to  send  Mody- 
ford word  that  considerable  forces  had  been 
levied  for  an  expedition  against  Jamaica. 

Morgan  himself,  with  his  little  fleet,  sailed 
towards  the  mainland  and  resolved  to  at- 
tempt Porto  Bello,  where  not  only  were 
levies  for  the  attack  on  Jamaica  being  made, 
but  where,  it  was  said,  several  Englishmen 

c 


Morgan 


18 


Morgan 


were  confined  in  the  dungeons  of  the  castle, 
and  among  them,  according  to  popular  ru- 
mour, Prince  Maurice.  The  French  who  were 
with  him  refused  to  join  in  the  attack,  which 
seemed  too  hazardous ;  but  on  26  June  Mor- 
gan, leaving  his  ships  some  distance  to  the 
westward,  rowed  along  the  coast  with  twenty- 
three  canoes,  and  landed  about  three  o'clock 
next  morning.  The  place  was  defended  by 
three  forts,  the  first  of  which  was  carried  at 
once  by  escalade,  and  the  garrison  put  to  the 
sword.  The  second,  to  which  the  Spanish 
governor  had  retreated,  offered  a  more  obsti- 
nate resistance ;  but  Morgan  had  a  dozen  or 
more  ladders  hastily  made,  so  broad  that  three 
or  four  men  could  mount  abreast.  These  he 
compelled  the  priests  and  nuns  whom  he  had 
captured  to  carry  up  and  plant  against  the 
walls  of  the  castle;  and  though  the  governor 
did  not  scruple  to  shoot  down  the  bearers, 
Morgan  found  plenty  more  to  supply  the  place 
of  the  killed.  The  castle  was  stormed,  though 
the  stubborn  resistance  continued  till  the 
governor,  refusing  quarter,  was  slain.  Then 
the  third  fort  surrendered,  and  the  town 
was  at  the  mercy  of  the  buccaneers.  It  was 
utterly  sacked.  The  most  fiendish  tortures 
were  practised  on  the  inhabitants  to  make 
them  reveal  where  their  treasure  was  hidden, 
and  for  fifteen  days  the  place  was  given  up 
to  brutal  riot  and  debauchery. 

On  the  fifth  day  the  president  of  Panama, 
at  the  head  of  three  thousand  men,  at- 
tempted to  drive  the  invaders  out,  but  was 
rudely  beaten  back.  A  negotiation  was  then 
entered  into,  by  the  terms  of  which  Morgan 
withdrew  his  men  on  the  payment  of  a 
hundred  thousand  pieces  of  eight  and  three 
hundred  negroes.  According  to  the  official 
report  made  at  Jamaica  by  Morgan  and  his 
fellows — John  Morris  among  the  number — 
the  town  and  castles  were  left '  in  as  good 
condition  as  they  found  them,'  and  the  people 
were  so  well  treated  that '  several  ladies  of 
great  quality  and  other  prisoners  who  were 
offered  their  liberty  to  go  to  the  president's 
camp  refused,  saying  they  were  now  pri- 
soners to  a  person  of  quality,  who  was  more 
tender  of  their  honours  than  they  doubted 
to  find  in  the  president's  camp,  and  so  volun- 
tarily continued  with  them'  till  their  de- 
parture (ib.  7  Sept.  1668,  No.  1838).  But 
the  story  as  told  by  Exquemeling,  himself 
one  of  the  gang,  and  with  no  apparent  rea- 
son for  falsifying  the  facts,  represents  their 
conduct  in  a  very  different  light  (cf.  ib.  9  Nov. 
'68,  No.  1867).  Exquemeling  adds  that  the 
president  of  Panama,  expressing  his  surprise 
vij  hundred  men  without  ordnance 
should  have  taken  so  strong  a  place,  asked 
Morgan  to  send  <  some  small  pattern  of  thns* 


arms  wherewith  he  had  taken  so  great  a 
city.'  Morgan  sent  a  pistol  and  a  few  bul- 
lets, desiring  him  to  keep  them  for  a  twelve- 
month, when  he  would  come  to  Panama  and 
fetch  them  away.  To  which  the  president 
replied  with  the  gift  of  a  gold  ring  and  a 
request  that  he  would  '  not  give  himself  the 
labour  of  coming  to  Panama.' 

In  August,  when  Morgan  returned  to  Ja- 
maica, Modyford  received  him  somewhat 
doubtfully,  not  feeling  quite  sure  how  his 
achievement  might  be  regarded  in  England. 
His  commission,  he  told  him,  was  only 
against  ships.  But  in  forwarding  Morgan's 
narrative  to  the  Duke  of  Albemarle,  he  in- 
sisted that  the  Spaniards  fully  intended  to 
attack  Jamaica,  and  urged  the  need  of  allow- 
ing the  English  there  a  free  hand,  until  Eng- 
land's title  to  Jamaica  was  formally  acknow- 
ledged by  Spain  (ib.  1  Oct.  1668,  No.  1850) 

The  Porto  Bello  spoil  was  no  sooner  squan- 
dered than  Modyford  again  gave  Morgan  a 
commission  to  carry  on  hostilities  against 
the  Spaniards.  Morgan  assembled  a  con- 
siderable force  at  Isle  de  la  Vache  (which  in 
an  English  form  is  sometimes  called  Cow 
Island,  and  sometimes  Isle  of  Ash),  on  the 
south  side  of  Hispaniola,  and  seems  to  have 
ravaged  the  coast  of  Cuba.  In  January 
1669  the  largest  of  his  ships,  the  Oxford 
frigate,  was  accidentally  blown  up  during  a 
drinking  bout  on  board,  Morgan  and  the 
officers,  in  the  after  part  of  the  ship,  alone 
escaping.  It  was  afterwards  resolved  to  at- 
tempt Maracaybo ;  but  many  of  the  captains, 
refusing  to  adopt  the  scheme,  separated, 
leaving  Morgan  with  barely  five  hundred 
men  in  eight  ships,  the  largest  of  which  car- 
ried only  fourteen  small  guns. 

With  these,  in  March  1669,  he  forced  the 
entrance  into  the  lake,  dismantled  the  fort 
which  commanded  it,  sacked  the  town  of 
Maracaybo  which  the  inhabitants  had  de- 
serted, scoured  the  woods,  making  many 
prisoners,  who  were  cruelly  tortured  to  make 
them  show  where  their  treasure  was  hid ; 
and  after  three  weeks  it  was  determined  to 
go  on  to  Gibraltar,  at  the  head  of  the  lake. 
Here  the  scenes  of  cruelty  and  rapine, '  mur- 
ders, robberies,  rapes,  and  such-like  inso- 
lencies,' were  repeated  for  five  weeks  ;  when, 
gathering  together  their  plunder,  the  priva- 
teers returned  to  Maracaybo.  There  they 
learned  that  three  Spanish  ships  of  war 
were  off  the  entrance  of  the  lake,  and  that 
they  had  manned  and  armed  the  fort,  putting 
it  '  into  a  very  good  posture  of  defence.' 
Morgan,  apparently  to  gain  time,  entered  into 
some  futile  negotiations  with  the  Spanish 
admiral,  Don  Alonso  del  Campo  y  Espinosa ; 
and  meanwhile  the  privateers  prepared  a  fire- 


Morgan 

ship,  with  which  in  company  they  went  to 
look  for  the  Spanish  ships.  At  dawn  on 
1  May  1669  they  found  them  within  the  en- 
trance of  the  lake,  in  a  position  clear  of  the 
guns  of  the  fort,  and  steered  straight  for  them, 
as  though  to  engage.  The  fireship,  disguised 
as  a  ship  of  war,  closed  the  admiral's  ship — a 
ship  of  40  guns — grappled  and  set  her  in  a 
flame.  She  presently  sank.  The  second,  of  30 
guns,  in  dismay  ran  herself  on  shore  and  was 
burnt  by  her  own  men.  The  third  was  cap- 
tured. As  no  quarter  was  asked  or  given,  the 
slaughter  must  have  been  very  great,  though 
several  from  the  flagship,  including  Don 
Alonso,  succeeded  in  reaching  the  shore. 
From  a  few  who  were  made  prisoners  Morgan 
learned  that  the  sunken  ship  had  forty  thou- 
sand-pieces of  eight  on  board,  of  which  he 
managed  to  recover  fifteen  thousand,  be- 
sides a  quantity  of  melted  silver.  Then, 
having  refitted  the  prize  and  taken  command 
of  her  himself,  he  reopened  negotiations  with 
Don  Alonso,  and  was  actually  paid  twenty 
thousand  pieces  of  eight  and  five  hundred 
head  of  cattle  as  a  ransom  for  Maracaybo, 
but  a  pass  for  his  fleet  was  refused.  By  an 
ingenious  stratagem,  however,  Morgan  led 
the  Spaniards  to  believe  that  he  was  landing 
his  men  for  an  attack  on  the  fort  on  the  land 
side.  They  therefore  moved  their  guns  to 
that  side,  leaving  the  sea  face  almost  un- 
armed. So  in  the  night,  with  the  ebb  tide, 
he  let  his  ships  drop  gently  down  till  they 
were  abreast  the  castle,  when  they  quickly 
made  good  their  escape. 

On  his  return  to  Jamaica,  Morgan  was 
again  reproved  by  Modyford  for  having  ex- 
ceeded his  commission.  But  the  Spaniards, 
on  their  side,  were  waging  war  according  to 
their  ability,  capturing  English  ships,  and 
ravaging  the  north  coast  of  Jamaica.  Pro- 
voked by  such  aggressions  and  by  the  copy 
of  a  commission  from  the  queen  regent  of 
Spain,  dated  20  April  1669,  commanding  her 
governors  in  the  Indies  to  make  open  war 
against  the  English,  the  council  of  Jamaica 
ordered,  and  Modyford  granted,  a  commis- 
sion to  Morgan,  as  '  commander-in-chief  of 
all  the  ships  of  war '  of  Jamaica,  to  draw  these 
into  one  fleet,  and  to  put  to  sea  for  the  security 
of  the  coast  of  the  island ;  he  was  to  seize 
and  destroy  all  the  enemy's  vessels  that  came 
within  his  reach ;  to  destroy  stores  and  maga- 
zines laid  up  for  the  war ;  to  land  in  the  enemy's 
country  as  many  of  his  men  as  he  should  judge 
needful,  and  with  them  to  march  to  such  places 
as  these  stores  were  collected  in .  The  commis- 
sion concluded  with  an  order  that  '  as  there 
is  no  other  pay  for  the  encouragement  of  the 
fleet,  they  shall  have  all  the  goods  and  mer- 
chandizes that  shall  be  gotten  in  this  expedi- 


Morgan 


tion,  to  be  divided  amongst  them,  according 
to  their  rules  '  (ib.  29  July,  2  July  1670,  Nos. 
209,  211,  212  ;  Present  State  of  Jamaica, 
pp.  57-69). 

Morgan  sailed  from  Port  Royal  on  14  Aug. 
1670,  having  appointed  the  Isle  de  la  Vache 
as  a  rendezvous,  from  which,  during  the  next 
three  months,  detached  squadrons  ravaged 
the  coast  of  Cuba  and  the  mainland  of 
America,  bringing  in,  more  especially,  provi- 
sions and  intelligence.  On  2  Dec.  it  was  unani- 
mously agreed,  in  a  general  meeting  of  the 
captains,  thirty-seven  in  number,  '  that  it 
stands  most  for  the  good  of  Jamaica  and 
safety  of  us  all  to  take  Panama,  the  presi- 
dent thereof  having  granted  several  commis- 
sions against  the  English.'  Six  days  later 
they  put  to  sea  ;  on  the  15th  captured  once 
again  the  island  of  Santa  Catalina,  whence 
a  detachment  of  470  men,  commanded  by  a 
Colonel  Bradley,  was  sent  in  advance  to  take 
the  castle  of  Chagre.  This  was  done  in  a 
few  hours,  in  an  exceedingly  dashing  man- 
ner ;  and  Morgan  bringing  over  the  rest  of 
his  force,  and  securing  his  conquest,  started 
up  the  river  on  9  Jan.  1670-1,  with  fourteen 
hundred  men,  in  seven  ships  and  thirty-six 
boats.  The  next  day  the  navigation  of  the 
river  became  impossible ;  so,  leaving  two  hun- 
dred men  in  charge  of  the  boats,  the  little 
army  proceeded  on  foot.  As  the  route  was 
difficult,  they  carried  no  provisions,  trusting 
to  what  they  could  plunder  on  the  way.  The 
Spaniards  had  carefully  removed  everything ; 
but  after  many  skirmishes  and  excessive  suf- 
ferings, on  the  ninth  day  they  crossed  the 
summit  of  the  ridge,  saw  the  South  Sea, 
and  found  an  abundance  of  cattle.  On  the 
morning  of  the  tenth  day  they  advanced  to- 
wards Panama.  The  Spaniards  met  them  in 
the  plain,  with  a  well-appointed  force  of  in- 
fantry and  cavalry,  to  the  number  of  about 
three  thousand,  some  guns,  and  a  vast  herd 
of  wild  bulls,  intended  to  break  the  English 
ranks  and  make  the  work  of  the  cavalry  easy. 
But  many  of  the  bulls  were  shot,  and  the 
rest,  in  a  panic,  turned  back  and  trampled 
down  the  Spaniards,  who,  after  a  fight  of 
some  two  hours'  duration,  threw  down  their 
arms  and  fled,  leaving  about  six  hundred 
dead  on  the  field.  The  buccaneers  had  also 
lost  heavily ;  but  they  advanced  at  once  on 
the  city,  and  by  three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon were  in  quiet  possession  of  it.  It 
was,  however,  on  fire,  and  was  almost  en- 
tirely burnt,  whether,  as  Morgan  asserted, 
by  the  Spaniards  themselves ;  or,  according 
to  Exquemeling,  by  Morgan's  orders ;  or,  as 
is  most  probable,  by  some  drunken  English 
stragglers. 

As  a  feat  of  irregular  warfare,  the  enterprise 

02 


Morgan 

has  not  been  surpassed,  though  its  brilliance 
is  clouded  by  the  cruelty  of  the  victors — a 
force  levied  without  pay  or  discipline,  and 
unchecked,  if  not  encouraged  in  brutality  by 
Morgan.  But  if  we  may  credit  Exquemeling, 
the  invaders,  owing  to  their  drunkenness  and 
dissolute  indulgences,  neglected  to  prevent 
the  escape  of  a  Spanish  galeon,  which  put 
to  sea,  as  soon  as  the  Spaniards  saw  their 


o  Morgan 

sailed  directly  for  Isle  de  la  Vache,  where, 
through  his  folly,  his  ship  was  wrecked,  and 
the  stores  which  he  had  on  board  were  lost 
(Dartmouth  MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth 
Rep.  pt.  v.  p.  25  ;  cf.  BRIDGE,  Annals  of 
Jamaica,  i.  273). 

For  the  rest  of  his  life  Morgan  appears  to 
have  remained  in  Jamaica,  a  man  of  wealth 
and  position,  taking  an  active  part  in  the 


men  were  defeated,  with  all  that  was  of  value  j  affairs  of  the  colony  as  lieutenant-governor, 
in  the  town,  including  money  and  church  '  senior  member  of  the  council,  and  corn- 
plate,  as  well  as  many  nuns.  Much  of  the  i  mander-in-chiefof  the  forces.  When  Lord 
spoil  was  thus  lost,  and  on  14  Feb.  the  buc-  Vaughan  was  recalled,  pending  the  arrival 
caneers  began  their  backward  march.  On  the  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Morgan  was  for  a  few 
26th  they  arrived  at  Chagre,  and  there  the  months  acting  governor,  and  again  on  Car- 


plunder  was  divided,  every  man  receiving  his 
share,  or  rather,  according  to  Exquemeling, 
'  what  part  thereof  Captain  Morgan  pleased 
to  give  them.'  This,  he  says,  was  no  more 
than  two  hundred  dollars  per  head.  Much 
discontent  followed,  and  the  men  believed 
themselves  cheated.  But  Captain  Morgan, 
deaf  to  all  complaints,  got  secretly  on  board 
his  own  ship,  and,  followed  by  only  three  or 
four  vessels  of  the  fleet,  returned  to  Jamaica. 
Several  of  those  left  behind,  the  French 
especially, '  had  much  ado  to  find  sufficient 
provisions  for  their  voyage  to  Jamaica.' 

At  Jamaica  Morgan  received  the  formal 
thanks  of  the  governor  and  the  council  on 
31  May.  But  meantime,  on  8  July  1670, 


lisle's  return  in  1680,  till  in  1682  he  was 
relieved  by  Sir  Thomas  Lynch  [q.  v.]  '  His 
inclination,'  said  the  speaker  in  a  formal 
address  to  the  assembly  on  21  July  1688, 
'  carried  him  on  vigorously  to  his  Majesty's 
service  and  this  island's  interest.  His  study 
and  care  was  that  there  might  be  no  mur- 
muring, no  complaining  in  our  streets,  no 
man  in  his  property  injured,  or  of  his  liberty 
restrained  '  {Journals  of  the  Assembly  of 
Jamaica,  i.  121).  About  a  month  later  Mor- 
gan died ;  he  was  buried  at  Port  Royal,  in  St. 
Catherine's  Church,  on  26  Aug.  1688  (Add. 
MS.  27968,  f.  29). 

With  very  inadequate  means  Morgan  ac- 
complished a  task — the  reduction  of  Panama 


that  is,  after  the  signing  of  Morgan's  com-  I  — which  the  great  armament  in  the  West 


mission,  a  treaty  concerning  America  had 
been  concluded  at  Madrid  ;  and  although  the 
publication  of  this  treaty  was  only  ordered 
to  be  made  in  America  within  eight  months 
from  10 Oct.  (Cal  State  Papers,  A.  and  W.I., 


Indies  in  1741  feared  even  to  attempt  (cf. 
EDWARD).  Both  in  that  expedi- 
tion, and  still  more  in  his  defeat  of  Don 
Alonso  and  his  escape  from  the  Lake  of 
Maracaybo,  his  conduct  as  a  leader  seems 


31  Dec.  1670,  p.  146),  and  though  in  May  I  even  more   remarkable   than  the    reckless 

1671  Modyford  had  as  yet  no  official  know-  \  bravery  of  himself  and  his  followers.     By 
ledge  of  it  (ib.  No.  531),  he  was  sent  home  a    his  enemies  he  was  called  a  pirate,  and  if  he 
prisoner  in  the  summer  of  1671,  to  answer  for    had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Spaniards 
his  support  of  the  buccaneers ;  and  in  April    he  would  undoubtedly  have  experienced  the 

1672  Morgan  was  also  sent  to  England  in  the  i  fate  of  one.   But  no  charge  of  indiscriminate 


Welcome  frigate  (ib.  No.  794).  His  disgrace, 
however,  was  short.  By  the  summer  of  1674 
he  was  reported  as  in  high  favour  with  the 
king  (ib.  p.  623),  and  a  few  months  later  he 
was  granted  a  commission,  with  the  style 
of  Colonel  Henry  Morgan,  to  be  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Jamaica, '  his  Majesty,'  so  it  ran, 
'  reposing  particular  confidence  in  his  loyalty, 
prudence  and  courage,  and  long  experience 
of  that  colony'  (ib.  6  Nov.  1674,  No.  1379). 
He  sailed  from  England,  in  company  with 
Lord  Vaughan,  early  in  December,  having 
previously,  probably  early  in  November,  been 
knighted.  His  voyage  out  was  unfortunate. 
'  In  the  Downs,'  wrote  Vaughan  from  Jamaica, 
on  23  May  1675, « I  gave  him  orders  in  writing 
to  keep  me  company However,  he,  covet- 


ing to  be  here  before  me,  wilfully  lost  me,'  and 


robbery,  such  as  was  afterwards  meant  by 
piracy,  was  made  against  him.  He  attacked 
only  recognised  enemies,  possibly  Dutch  or 
French,  during  the  war,  and  certainly  the 
Spaniards,  with  whom,  as  was  agreed  on 
both  sides,  '  there  was  no  peace  beyond  the 
line,'  a  state  of  things  which  came  to  an  end 
in  1671,  when  the  Spaniards  recognised  our 
right  to  Jamaica  and  the  navigation  of  West 
Indian  waters.  Moreover,  all  Morgan's  acts 
were  legalised  by  the  commissions  he  held 
from  the  governor  and  council  of  Jamaica. 

The  brutality  and  cruelty  which  he  permit- 
ted, or  was  unable  to  restrain,  have  unfortu- 
nately left  a  stain  on  his  reputation;  as  also 
has  his  dishonesty  in  the  distribution  of  the 
spoil  among  his  followers  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
A.  and  W.I.,  No.  580);  60/.  per  man  for  the 


Morgan 


21 


Morgan 


sack  of  Porto  Bello,  301.  as  the  results  of  the 
Maracaybo  expedition  (ib.  23  Aug.  1669,  p. 
39),  or  two  hundred  dollars  for  Panama, 
bear  an  unjustly  small  ratio  to  what  must 
have  been  the  total  amount  of  the  plunder  (cf. 
ib.  6  April  1672,  No.  798).  Two  engravings 
of  Morgan  are  mentioned  by  Bromley — one 
by  F.  H.  van  Hove,  the  other  prefixed  to  the 
'  History  of  the  Buccaneers,'  1685. 

Morgan  married,  some  time  after  1665,  his 
first  cousin,  Mary  Elizabeth,  second  daugh- 
ter and  fourth  child  of  Colonel  Edward  Mor- 
gan, who  died  at  St.  Eustatius  (ib.  16  Nov. 
1665,  No.  1085;  Add.  MS.  27968,  f.  45), 
but  left  no  children.  Lady  Morgan  died  in 
1696,  and  was  buried,  also  in  St.  Catherine's, 
on  3  March  (ib.  f.  29).  By  his  will  (copy, 
ib.  f.  14),  dated  17  June  1688,  sworn  14  Sept. 
1688,  Morgan  left  the  bulk  of  his  property 
to  his  '  very  well  and  entirely  beloved  wife ' 
for  life,  and  after  her  death  to  Charles,  son 
of  Colonel  Robert  Byndlos  or  Bundless  and 
of  Anna  Petronella,  his  wife's  eldest  sister, 
conditionally  on  his  taking  the  name  of 
Morgan. 

[Exquemeling's  Buccaneers  of  America  (1684), 
translated,  through  the  Spanish,  from  the  Dutch, 
and  often  reprinted  wholly  or  in  part  (Adventure 
Series,  1891),  forms  the  basis  of  all  the  popular 
accounts  of  Morgan.  Exquemeling,  himself  a 
buccaneer  who  served  under  Morgan,  and  took 
part  in  some,  if  not  all,  of  the  achievements  he 
describes,  seems  to  be  a  perfectly  honest  wit- 
ness. His  dates  are,  indeed,  very  confused;  but 
his  accounts  of  such  transactions  as  fell  within 
the  "scope  of  his  knowledge  agree  very  closely 
with  the  official  narratives,  "which,  with  much 
other  interesting  matter,  may  be  found  in  the 
Calendars  of  State  Papers,  America  and  West 
Indies.  They  differ,  indeed,  as  to  the  atrocities 
practised  by  the  buccaneers ;  on  which  Ex- 
quemeling's evidence,  even  with  some  Spanish 
colouring,  appears  preferable  to  the  necessarily 
biassed  and  partial  narratives  handed  in  by  Mor- 
gan. Addit.  MS.  27968  contains  the  account 
of  many  researches  into  Morgan's  antecedents, 
though  without  reaching  any  definite  conclusion. 
Other  works  are :  The  Present  State  of  Jamaica, 
1683;  New  History  of  Jamaica,  1740;  History 
of  Jamaica,  1774;  Bridge's  Annals  of  Jamaica; 
Journals  of  the  Assembly  of  Jamaica,  vol.  i.l 

J.  K.  L. 

MORGAN,  J.  (fi.  1739),  historical  com- 
piler, projected  and  edited  a  periodical  of 
great  merit,  entitled  '  Phoenix  Britannicus, 
being  a  miscellaneous  Collection  of  scarce 
and  curious  Tracts  .  .  .  interspersed  with 
choice  pieces  from  original  MSS.,'  the  first 
number  of  which  appeared  in  January  1731- 
1732.  Owing  to  want  of  encouragement  it 
was  discontinued  after  six  numbers  had  been 
issued,  but  Morgan  republished  them  in  a 


quarto  volume,  together  with  an  excellent 
index.  Prefixed  is  a  curiously  slavish  dedi- 
cation to  Charles,  duke  of  Richmond,  whom 
Morgan  greets  as  a  brother  freemason.  Three 
editions  of  the  work  are  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum Library.  In  1739  Morgan  compiled, 
chiefly  from  what  purported  to  be  papers  of 
George  Sale  the  orientalist,  an  entertaining 
volume  called  'The  Lives  and  Memorable 
Actions  of  many  Illustrious  Persons  of  the 
Eastern  Nations,'  12mo,  London. 

[Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  ed.  Bohn.]        G-.  G-. 

MORGAN,  JAMES,  D.D.  (1799-1873), 
Irish  presbyterian  divine,  son  of  Thomas 
Morgan,  a  linen  merchant,  of  Cookstown,  co. 
Tyrone,  and  Maria  Collins  of  the  same  town, 
was  born  there  on  15  June  1799.  After 
attending  several  schools  in  his  native  place, 
he  entered  Glasgow  University  in  November 
1814,  before  he  was  fifteen,  to  prepare  for  the 
ministry,  but  after  one  session  there  studied 
subsequently  in  the  old  Belfast  college.  In 
February  1820  he  was  ordained  by  the  presby- 
tery of  Dublin  as  minister  of  the  presbyterian 
congregation  of  Carlow,  a  very  small  charge, 
which,  however,  increased  greatly  under  his 
care.  In  1824  he  accepted  a  call  from  Lis- 
burn,  co.  Antrim,  to  be  colleague  to  the  Rev. 
Andrew  Craig,  and  for  four  years  laboured 
most  successfully  there.  In  1827  a  new 
church  was  opened  in  Fisherwick  Place, 
Belfast,  and  he  became  its  first  minister  in 
November  1828.  The  congregation  soon  be- 
came a  model  of  wise  organisation  and  active 
work.  Morgan  also  became  prominently 
associated  with  all  benevolent  and  philan- 
thropic schemes  in  the  town.  In  1829  he 
j  oined  with  a  few  others  in  founding  the  Ulster 
Temperance  Society.  He  was  also  most  active 
in  promoting  church  extension  in  Belfast. 
In  1840,  when  the  general  assembly's  foreign 
mission  was  established,  he  was  appointed 
its  honorary  secretary,  and  continued  to  hold 
this  position  with  great  advantage  to  the 
mission  until  his  death.  In  1842  he  helped 
to  found  the  Belfast  town  mission,  and 
became  one  of  its  honorary  secretaries.  He 
was  appointed  moderator  of  the  general  as- 
sembly in  1846,  and  next  year  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.  from  the  university  of  Glasgow. 
He  took  a  foremost  part  in  the  establishment 
of  the  assembly's  college,  Belfast,  which 
was  opened  in  1853.  He  died  in  Belfast  on 
5  Aug.  1873,  and  was  buried  in  the  city 
cemetery. 

Morgan  was  a  voluminous  writer.  For 
some  time  he  was  joint  editor  of  '  The  Or- 
thodox Presbyterian.'  His  chief  works,  besides 
sermons,  tracts,  and  other  fugitive  publi- 
cations, were :  1.  '  Essays  on  some  of  the 


Morgan 


22 


Morgan 


principal  Doctrines  and  Duties  of  the  Gospel,' 
1837  2  '  Lessons  for  Parents  and  Sabbath 
School  Teachers,'  1849.  3.  'The  Lord's 
Supper,'  1849.  4.  '  Rome  and  the  Gospel, 
1853  5  '  The  Penitent ;  an  Exposition  of 
the  Fifty-first  Psalm,' 1854.  6.  'The Hidden 
Life,'  1856.  7.  'The  Scripture  Testimony  to 
the  Holy  Spirit,'  1865.  8.  'An  Exposition  of 
the  First  Epistle  of  John,'  1865.  An  auto- 
biography was  posthumously  published  m 
1874,  with  selections  from  his  journals,  edited 
by  his  son,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Morgan,  Ros- 
trevor. 

He  married  in  1823  Charlotte,  daughter  of 
John  Gayer,  one  of  the  clerks  of  the  Irish 
parliament  at  the  time  of  the  union,  and  by 
her  had  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 

[Life  and  Times  of  Dr.  Morgan,  1874;  in- 
formation supplied  by  the  eldest  and  only  sur- 
viving son,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Morgan ;  personal 
knowledge.]  T.  H. 

T£  MORGAN  or  YONG,  JOHN  (d.  1504), 
bishop  of  St.  Davids,  was  the  son  of  Morgan 
ab  Siancyn,  a  cadet  of  the  Morgan  family  of 
Tredegar  and  Machen  in  Monmouthshire, 
There  was  at  least  one  daughter,  Margaret, 
who  was  married  to  Lord  St.  John  of  Bletsoe, 
and  there  were  also  four  sons  besides  Morgan 
or  Yong,  namely  Trahaiarn,  who  settled  at 
Kidwelly  in  Carmarthenshire,  John,  Morgan, 
and  Evan.  The  surname  Yong  or  Young 
sometimes  applied  to  the  bishop  was  probably 
adopted  in  order  to  distinguish  him  from  the 
brother,  also  named  John.  He  was  educated 
at  Oxford  and  became  a  doctor  of  laws.  In 
a  life  of  Sir  Rhys  ap  Thomas,  printed  in 
'The  Cambrian  Register,'  he  is  reckoned 
among  the  counsellors  of  young  Sir  Rhys, 
and  is  described  as  a  '  learned,  grave,  and 
reverend  prelate '  (i.  75).  His  brother, 
Trahaiarn  Morgan  of  Kidwelly,  '  a  man 
deeplie  read  in  the  common  lawes  of  the 
realme,'  was  also  one  of  Sir  Rhys's  coun- 
sellors, and  both  appear  to  have  incited  Sir 
Rhys  to  throw  in  his  lot  with  the  cause  of 
Henry  of  Richmond.  Their  brother  Evan 
had  already  shared  Richmond's  exile,  and 
was  probably  with  him  when  he  landed  at 
Milford  (GAIBDNEB,  Richard  III,  pp.  274- 
280).  Morgan  is  also  said  to  have  offered 
to  absolve  Sir  Rhys  of  his  oath  of  allegiance 
to  Richard  III,  and  his  friendship  with  Sir 
Rhys  continued  into  old  age.  A  few  weeks 
after  his  accession  Henry  VII  presented 
Morgan  to  the  parish  church  of  Hanslap  in 
the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  and  made  him  dean 
of  St.  George's,  Windsor.  He  held  the 
vicarage  of  Aldham  in  Essex  from  7  June 
1490  to  27  April  1492,  and  the  prebendal 
stall  of  Rugmere  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 


from  5  Feb.  1492  till  1496  (NEWCOTJBT,  Re- 
pertorium,  I  208).  He  was  also  clerk  of  the 
king's  hanaper,  and  from  1493  to  1496  arch- 
deacon of  Carmarthen.  Several  of  these 
preferments  he  held  until  he  was  made 
bishop  of  St.  David's  in  1496,  the  temporali- 
ties being  restored  to  him,  according  to 
Wood,  on  23  Nov.  1496.  He  died  in  the 
priory  at  Carmarthen  about  the  end  of  April 
or  the  beginning  of  May  1504,  and  was 
buried  in  his  own  cathedral  of  St.  David's. 
In  his  will,  dated  24  April  1504,  and  proved 
19  May  following,  he  instructed  that  a 
chapel  should  be  erected  over  his  grave,  but 
his  executors  erected  instead  a  tomb  of  free- 
stone, with  an  effigy  of  Morgan  at  length  in 
pontificalibus  ;  this  is  now  much  mutilated. 
[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ii.  693-4;  Dwnn's 
Heraldic  Visitations,  i.  218  ;  Cambrian  Register, 
i.  75,  88,  104-5,  142  ;  Gairdner's  Richard  III, 
pp  274-80  ;  Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen,  p. 
339.]  D.  LL.  T. 

MORGAN,  JOHN  MINTER  (1782- 
1854),  miscellaneous  writer,  was  probably 
born  in  London  in  1782.  His  father,  John 
Morgan,  a  wholesale  stationer  at  39  Ludgate 
Hill,  and  a  member  of  the  court  of  assistants 
of  the  Stationers'  Company,  died  at  Clayton, 
Suffolk,  on  1  March  1807,  aged  66.  The  son, 
inheriting  an  ample  fortune,  devoted  himself 
to  philanthropy.  His  projects  were  akin  to 
those  of  Robert  Owen  of  Lanark  [q.  v.],  but 
were  avowedly  Christian.  His  first  book, 
published  in  1819,  entitled  '  Remarks  on  the 
Practicability  of  Mr.  Owen's  Plan  to  im- 
prove the  Condition  of  the  Lower  Classes,' 
was  dedicated  to  William  Wilberforce,  but 
met  with  slight  acknowledgment.  His  next 
publication  was  an  anonymous  work  in  1826, 
'  The  Revolt  of  the  Bees,'  which  contained 
his  views  on  education.  '  Hampden  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century '  appeared  in  1834,  and 
in  1851  he  added  a  supplement  to  the  work, 
entitled  '  Colloquies  on  Religion  and  Reli- 
gious Education.'  In  1830  he  delivered  a 
lecture  at  the  London  Mechanics'  Institu- 
tion in  defence  of  the  Sunday  morning  lec- 
tures then  given  there.  This  was  printed 
together  with  '  A  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of 
London  suggested  by  that  Prelate's  Letter 
to  the  Inhabitants  of  London  and  Westmin- 
ster on  the  Profanation  of  the  Sabbath.' 
Morgan  presented  petitions  to  parliament  in 
July  1842  asking  for  an  investigation  of  his 
plan  for  an  experimental  establishment  to  be 
called  the  '  Church  of  England  Agricultural 
Self-supporting  Institution,'  which  he  fur- 
ther made  known  at  public  meetings,  and 
by  the  publication  in  English  and  French  in 
1845  of '  The  Christian  Commonwealth.'  In 


Morgan  2 

aid  of  his  benevolent  schemes  he  printed 
Pestalozzi's  '  Letters  on  Early  Education, 
with  a  Memoir  of  the  Author/  in  1827 ; 
Hannah  More's  '  Essay  on  St.  Paul/  2  vols. 
1850 ;  and '  Extracts  for  Schools  and  Families 
in  Aid  of  Moral  and  Religious  Training/ 
1851.  He  also  edited  in  1849  a  translation 
of  an  essay  entitled  '  Extinction  du  Pau- 
p6risme/  written  by  Napoleon  III,  and  in 
1851  '  The  Triumph,  or  the  Coming  of  Age 
of  Christianity ;  Selections  on  the  Necessity 
of  Early  and  Consistent  Training  no  less  than 
Teaching.'  In  1850  he  reprinted  some  of  his 
own  and  other  works  in  thirteen  volumes 
tinder  the  title  of  '  The  Phcenix  Library,  a 
Series  of  Original  and  Reprinted  WTorks 
bearing  on  the  Renovation  and  Progress  of 
Society  in  Religion,  Morality,  and  Science ; 
selected  by  J.  M.  Morgan.'  Near  his  own 
residence  on  Ham  Common  he  founded  in 
1849  the  National  Orphan  Home,  to  which 
he  admitted  children  left  destitute  by  the 
ravages  of  the  cholera.  In  1850  he  endea- 
voured to  raise  a  sum  of  50,000^.  to  erect  a 
'  church  of  England  self-supporting  village/ 
but  the  scheme  met  with  little  support.  He 
died  at  12  Stratton  Street,  Piccadilly,  Lon- 
don, on  26  Dec.  1854,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  on  Ham  Common  on  3  Jan.  1855. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned,  he 
published:  1.  'The  Reproof  of  Brutus,  a 
Poem/ 1830.  2.  '  Address  to  the  Proprietors 
of  the  University  of  London  [on  a  professor- 
ship of  education  and  the  establishment  of 
an  hospital]/  1833.  3.  'A  Brief  Account 
of  the  Stockport  Sunday  School  and  on 
Sunday  Schools  in  Rural  Districts/  1838. 
4.  '  Letters  to  a  Clergyman  on  Institutions 
for  Ameliorating  the  Condition  of  the  People/ 
1846 ;  3rd  edition,  1851.  5.  '  A  Tour  through 
Switzerland,  and  Italy,  in  the  years  1846- 
1847,'  1851 ;  first  printed  in  the  Phoenix 
Library,  1850. 

[Gent.  Mag.  April  |1 855,  pp.  430-1;  Illustr. 
London  News,  24  Aug.  1850,  pp.  177-8,  with  a 
view  of  the  proposed  self-supporting  village.] 

G.  C.  B. 

MORGAN,  MACNAMARA  (d.  1762), 
dramatist,  born  in  Dublin,  was  called  to  the 
bar,  though  not  from  Lincoln's  Inn  as  has 
been  wrongly  stated,  and  practised  at  Dublin. 
Through  the  influence  of  his  friend  Spranger 
Barry  the  actor,  Morgan's  tragedy,  entitled 
'  Philoclea/  founded  on  a  part  of  Sir  Philip 
Sidney's 'Arcadia/ was  brought  out  at  Covent 
Garden  on  20  or  22  Jan.  1754,  and  by  the 
exertions  of  Barry  and  Miss  Nossiter  ran  for 
nine  nights,  though  both  plot  and  diction 
are  full  of  absurdities  (GENEST,  Hist,  of  the 
Staff e,  iv.  395).  It  was  published  at  London 
the  same  year  in  8vo.  From  Shakespeare's 


;  Morgan 

'  Winter's  Tale'  Morgan  constructed  a  foolish 
farce  called  'Florizel  and  Perdita,  or  the 
Sheepshearing/  first  performed  in  Dublin,  but 
soon  after  (25  March  1754)  at  Covent  Garden, 
for  the  benefit  of  Barry,  and  it  was  frequently 
represented  with  success  (id.  iv.  398).  It  was 
printed  at  London  in  1754, 8vo,  and  again  at 
Dublin  in  1767, 12mo,  as  a  'pastoral  comedy/ 
with  a  transposition  of  title. 

There  is  reason  for  crediting  Morgan  with 
'  The  Causidicade/  a  satire  on  the  appoint- 
ment of  William  Murray,  afterwards  earl 
of  Mansfield  [q.  v.],  to  the  solicitor-general- 
ship in  November  1742  (included  in  '  Poems 
on  various  Subjects/  8vo,  Glasgow,  1756), 
and  of  another  attack  on  Murray,  called 
'  The  Processionade/ 1746  (Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  iv.  94).  Both,  according  to  the 
title-page,  are  included  in  '  Remarkable  Sa- 
tires by  Porcupinus  Pelagius/  8vo,  London, 
1760,  but  neither  appears  there.  Copies  of 
this  work  in  contemporary  binding  are  fre- 
quently found  with  the  lettering  '  Morgan's 
Satires.'  '  The  Pasquinade/  which  is  given 
in  it,  was  written  by  William  Kenrick, 
LL.D.  [q.v.] 

Morgan  died  in  1762. 

[Baker's  Biog.  Dram.  1812.]  G-.  G. 

MORGAN,  MATTHEW  (1652-1703), 
verse  writer,  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Nicholas  in  Bristol,  of  which  city  his  father, 
Edward  Morgan,  was  alderman  and  mayor. 
He  entered  as  a  commoner  at  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  in  1667,  under  John  Rainstrop, 
graduated  B.A.  18  May  1671,  M.A.  9  July 
1674,  and  B.  and  D.C.L.  7  July  1685.  In 
1684  he  was  associated  in  a  translation  of 
Plutarch's  '  Morals/  to  the  first  volume  of 
which  he  also  contributed  the  preface.  Some 
reflections  therein  upon  '  Ashmole's  rarities ' 
displeased  Dr.  Robert  Plot  [q.  v.],  who  carried 
his  complaint  to  Dr.  Lloyd,  the  vice-chancel- 
lor. Morgan  was  threatened  with  expulsion, 
but  he  disowned  his  work,  the  responsibility 
for  which  was  assumed  by  John  Gellebrand, 
the  bookseller.  He  was  presented  in  1688  to 
the  vicarage  of  Congresbury,  Somerset,  but 
forfeited  it  owing  to  his  failure  to  read  the 
articles  within  the  stipulated  time.  He  was 
vicar  of  Wear  from  1693  till  his  death  in  1703. 

Besides  his  work  on  Plutarch  Morgan  con- 
tributed the  life  of  Atticus  to  a  translation 
of  the  '  Lives  of  Illustrious  Men/  1684,  and 
the  life  of  Augustus  to  a  translation  of 
Suetonius,  1692.  He  also  wrote :  '  An 
Elegy  on  Robert  Boyle/  1691 ;  '  A  Poem 
upon  the  Late  Victory  over  the  French 
Fleet  at  Sea/  1692 ;  '  A  Poem  to  the  Queen 
upon  the  King's  Victory  in  Ireland  and"  his 
Voyage  to  Holland/  1692 ;  '  Eugenia :  or  an 


Morgan 


Morgan 


Elegy  upon  the  Death  of  the  Honourable 

Madam ,'1694. 

[Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  327,  344, 
397;  Athens  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  711;  Brit. 
Mus  and  Bodleian  Library  Catalogues ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714.]  G.  T.  D. 

MORGAN,  PHILIP  (d.  1435),  bishop 
successively  of  Worcester  and  Ely  (1426), 
was  a  Welshman  from  the  diocese  of  St. 
David's,  who  at  some  date  before  1413  had 
taken  the  degree  of  doctor  of  laws,  probably 
at  Oxford  (  GODWIN,  De  Prcesulibus,  p.  267, 
ed.  Richardson ;  WOOD,'  Antiq.  Univ.  Oxon.i. 
213 ;  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  537).  He  first  appears  in 
public  life  as  a  witness  to  Archbishop  Arun- 
del's  sentence  upon  Sir  John  Oldcastle  on 
25  Sept.  1413  (Rot .  Parl.  iv.  109 ;  Fasciculi 
Zizaniorum,  p.  442).  If  he  was  not  already 
in  the  royal  service,  he  had  not  long  to  wait 
for  that  promotion.  In  the  first  days  of 
June  1414,  when  Henry  V  had  just  broached 
his  claims  upon  the  French  crown,  Morgan 
was  included  with  another  lawyer  in  the 
embassy  appointed  to  go  under  Henry,  lord 
Le  Scrope  of  Masham,  to  conclude  the  alli- 
ance, secretly  agreed  upon  at  Leicester  a 
few  days  before  (23  May)  with  John  the 
Fearless,  duke  of  Burgundy  (DUFRESNE  DE 
BEAUCOURT,  Histoire  de  Charles  VII,  i.  132 ; 
Fwdera,  ix.  136-8).  He  was  apparently  sent 
on  ahead  with  a  mission  to  the  count  of  Hol- 
land, brother-in-law  of  Duke  John,  but  had 
rejoined  the  others  before  they  met  the  duke 
at  Ypres  on  Monday,  16  July  (ib.  ix.  141 ; 
E.  PETIT,  Itineraires  de  Philippe  le  Hardi  et 
de  Jean  sans  Peur,  p.  410).  For  over  two 
months  they  remained  in  Flanders,  and  were 
entertained  by  the  duke  at  Ypres,  Lille,  and 
St.  Omer.  The  Leicester  convention  was  con- 
verted into  a  treaty  (7  Aug.)  at  Ypres,  and 
supplemented  by  an  additional  convention 
(29  Sept.)  at  St.  Omer  (ib.  pp.  410-12;  BEAU- 
COURT,  i.  134).  On  his  return,  Morgan  was 
sent  (5  Dec.  1414)  to  Paris  with  the  Earl  of 
Dorset's  embassy  charged  to  press  Henry's 
claims,  continue  the  negotiations  for  his  mar- 
riage with  Katherine,  and  treat  for  a  final 
peace  (Fcedera,  ix.  186-7 ;  DEVON,  Issues  of 
the  Exchequer,  p.  336).  In  the  middle  of 
April  1415  and  again  at  the  beginning  of 
June  he  was  ordered  to  Paris  to  secure  a  pro- 
longation of  the  truce  with  France  {Fcedera, 
ix.  221, 260;  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council, 
ii.  153).  The  day  before  Henry  sailed  for 
France  (10  Aug.)  Morgan  was  despatched  as 
his  secret  agent  to  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  in 
whose  dominions  he  remained  until  December 
(Fcedera,  ix.  304;  BEAUCOURT,  i.  134;  RAM- 
SAT,  Lancaster  and  York,  i.  241).  He  was 
rewarded  (2  Jan.  1416)  with  the  prebend 


of  Biggleswade  in  Lincoln  Cathedral  (LE 
NEVE,  Fasti,  ii.  Ill;  Rot.  Parl.  iv.  194). 
In  February  he  was  consulted  by  the  coun- 
cil upon  foreign  affairs,  and  he  was  the  chief 
agent  in  securing  (22  May)  the  renewal  of 
the  special  truce  with  Flanders  which  the 
Duke  of  Burgundy  had  concluded  with 
Henry  IV  in  1411  (Fcedera,  ix.  331,  352  ; 
Ord.  Privy  Council,  ii.  191, 193;  BEAUCOURT, 
i.  138). 

Sigismund,  king  of  the  Romans,  having 
now  come  to  England  in  the  hope  of  medi- 
ating a  peace  between  France  and  England 
in  the  interests  of  the  council  of  Constance, 
Henry  consented  (28  June)  to  send  ambas- 
sadors, of  whom  Morgan  was  one,  to  treat 
for  a  truce  and  for  an  interview  in  Picardy 
between  the  two  kings  (ib.  i.  263 ;  Fcedera, 
ix.  365-6;  LENZ,  Kb'nig  Sigismund  und  Hein- 
rich  der  Fiinfte,  p.  113).  A  truce  for  four 
months  was  concluded  at  Calais  in  Septem- 
ber in  the  presence  of  Henry  and  Sigismund 
by  Morgan,  together  with  Richard  Beau- 
champ,  earl  of  Warwick,  and  Sir  John  Tip- 
toft  (Fcedera,  ix.  384 ;  BEAUCOURT,  i.  267 ; 
RAMSAY,  i.  241 ;  cf.  Fcedera,  ix.  375 ;  BEAU- 
COURT,  i.  139-41).  In  December  Morgan  and 
others  were  sent  to  secure  an  alliance  with 
Genoa,  whose  ships  had  been  assisting  the 
French  (Fcedera,  ix.  414—15).  They  were 
also  commissioned  to  treat  with  Alfonso  of 
Arragon,  the  princes  of  Germany,  and  the 
Hanse  merchants  (ib.  ix.  410,  412-13).  He 
went  on  a  further  mission  to  the  last-named 
in  February  1417  (ib.  ix.  437).  In  November 
Morgan  took  part  in  the  futile  negotiations 
at  Barneville,  near  Honfleur,  in  February 
1418  was  ordered  to  hold  musters  at  Bayeux 
and  Caen,  and  on  8  April  was  appointed 
chancellor  of  the  duchy  of  Normandy  (ib.  ix. 
543,  571,  594 ;  BEAUCOURT,  i.  276-7).  He 
was  the  spokesman  of  the  English  envoys  in 
November  in  the  negotiations  at  Alencon, 
in  which  the  dauphin  was  offered  Henry's 
assistance  against  Burgundy  at  the  price  of 
great  territorial  concessions  (Fcedera,  ix.  632- 
645 ;  BEAUCOURT,  i.  284-92). 

Morgan  had  fairly  earned  further  ad- 
vancement, and  the  see  of  Worcester  fall- 
ing vacant  in  March  1419,  he  was  elected 
(24  April)  by  the  monks.  Pope  Martin  V 
thought  good  in  the  interests  of  the  papacy 
to  specially  provide  him  to  the  see  by  bull, 
dated  19  June  (LE  NEVE,  iii.  60).  He  made 
his  profession  of  obedience  to  Archbishop 
Chicheley  on  9  Sept.,  received  the  tempo- 
ralities on  18  Oct.,  and  on  3  Dec.  was  con- 
secrated in  the  cathedral  at  Rouen  along 
with  John  Kemp  [q.v.]  by  the  Bishops  of 
Evreux  and  Arras  (ib. ;  STUBBS,  Registrum 
Sacrum,  p.  64 ;  Fcedera,  ix.  808).  Meanwhile 


Morgan  : 

the  bishop-elect  had  been  on  a  mission  to 
the  king's  '  Cousin  of  France  '  in  July,  and 
in  October  informed  the  pope,  on  behalf  of 
the  king,  that  Henry  could  not  alter  anti- 
papal  statutes  without  the  consent  of  par- 
liament (ib.  ix.  806;  BEAUCOTJRT,  i.  153). 
In  July  1420  he  was  engaged  in  the  nego- 
tiations for  the  release  of  Arthur  of  Brittany, 
captured  at  Agincourt  (Fcedera,  x.  4  ;  Cos- 
NEAtr,  Le  Connetable  de  Richemont,  p.  56). 

Morgan  became  a  privy  councillor  on  his 
elevation  to  the  episcopal  bench,  and  after 
the  king's  death  his  diplomatic  experience 
secured  his  inclusion  (9  Dec.  1422)  in  the 
small  representative  council  to  which  the 
conduct  of  the  government  during  the  mino- 
rity of  Henry  VI  was  committed  (Rot. 
Parl.  iv.  175, 201 ;  Ord.  Privy  Council,  ii.  300, 
iii.  16, 157,  203).  He  was  unwearied  in  his 
attendance  (ib.)  In  nearly  every  parliament 
of  the  first  eleven  years  of  the  reign  he  acted 
as  a  trier  of  petitions  (Rot.  Parl.  iv.  170, 
&c.  ;  cf.  Ord.  Privy  Council,  iii.  42,  61,  66 ; 
MILMAN,  Latin  Christianity,  viii.  330). 
During  the  second  half  of  1423  he  was  en- 
gaged in  the  negotiations  which  issued  in 
the  liberation  of  the  captive  King  James  of 
Scotland  (Fcedera,  x.  294, 298-9, 301-2 ;  Rot. 
Parl.  iv.  211). 

At  the  death  of  Henry  Bowet  [q.  v.],  arch- 
bishop of  York,  on  20  Oct.  1423,  Morgan 
was  designated  his  successor.  His  unanimous 
election  by  the  chapter  was  notified  by  the 
king  to  the  pope  on  25  Jan.  1424  (Fcedera, 
x.  316).  But  Pope  Martin  was  bent  upon 
breaking  down  Henry  V's  policy  of  free  elec- 
tion to  English  sees,  a  policy  of  which  Morgan 
had  been  the  mouthpiece  in  1419  (cf.  LOHER, 
Jakobda  von  Bayern,  ii.  145, 536),  and,  ignor- 
ing Morgan's  election,  translated  Richard 
Fleming  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lincoln,  to  York 
(STUBBS,  Constit.  Hist.  iii.  316 ;  RAMSAY, 
Lancaster  and  York,  i.  378 ;  LE  NEVE,  ii. 
17,  iii.  109). 

The  council  refused  to  submit  to  so  violent 
an  assertion  of  the  papal  pretensions,  and  the 
pope  (20  July  1425)  retranslated  Fleming 
from  York  to  Lincoln,  but  he  provided,  not 
Morgan,  but  John  Kemp,  bishop  of  London, 
to  the  archbishopric  (DRAKE, -Eftoracwm,  App. 
Ixvi.)  The  council  finally  accepted  (14  Jan. 
1426)  this  solution,  on  condition  that  Morgan 
was  translated  either  to  Ely  or  to  Norwich, 
two  sees  both  of  which  were  vacant  (Ord. 
Privy  Council,  iii.  180).  Martin  accordingly 
translated  Morgan  to  Ely  (27  Feb.),  and  the 
temporalities  of  that  see  were  granted  to  him 
on  22  April  (ib.  iii.  192).  Morgan  made  his 
profession  of  obedience  to  Archbishop  Chi- 
cheley  on  26  April  in  the  chapter-house  of 
St.  Paul's,  but  was  not  enthroned  until  nearly 


Morgan 


a  year  later  (23  March  1427)  (LENEVE,  i.  338 ; 
Historia  Eliensis  in  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  666). 

While  his  fortunes  thus  hung  in  the  ba- 
lance, Morgan  had  continued  one  of  the  most 
active  members  of  the  council,  and  in  March 
1426  acted  as  an  arbitrator  between  Glou- 
cester and  Beaufort  (Rot.  Parl.  iv.  297).  He 
can  hardly  have  been  a  partisan  of  the  duke, 
for  his  name  was  attached  to  the  very  un- 
palatable answer  of  the  peers  to  Humphrey's 
request  on  3  March  1428  for  a  definition  of 
his  powers  as  protector  (ib.  iv.  326-7;  STTJBBS, 
Constit.  Hist.  iii.  107).  In  the  autumn  par- 
liament of  1429  a  suit  against  the  Abbot  of 
Strata  Florida  (Ystrad  Flur  or  Stratflower, 
now  Mynachlogfawr,  Cardiganshire)  was  re- 
ferred to  him  and  others,  and  he  assisted  in 
framing  new  regulations  for  the  council  on 
the  termination  of  the  protectorate  (ib.  iii. 
110;  Rot.  Parl.  iv.  334,  344;  Ord.  Privy 
Council,  iv.  66) .  Next  year  he  went  to  France 
in  May  as  one  of  the  council  of  the  young 
king  (ib.  iv.  38 ;  Fcedera,  x.  458).  In  this 
or  the  previous  year  he  had  come  into  con- 
flict with  the  university  of  Cambridge,  which 
claimed  exemption  from  his  episcopal  autho- 
rity. Martin  V  appointed  a  commission  of 
inquiry, which  reported  (7  Julyl430)  in  favour 
of  the  university,  a  decision  confirmed  after 
Martin's  death  by  Eugenius  IV  on  18  Sept. 
1433  (CAIUS,  De  Antiquit.  Cantab,  p.  81, 
ed.  1568;  GODWIN,  p.  267;  Anglia  Sacra,  i. 
666). 

In  the  last  years  of  his  life  Morgan  was 
seemingly  not  quite  so  regular  in  his  attend- 
ance at  the  council  board  as  he  had  been. 
At  least  he  was  one  of  those  who  on  21  Dec. 
1433, '  after  many  notable  individual  excuses,' 
promised  to  attend  as  often  as  was  in  their 
power,  provided  their  vacations  were  left  free 
( Rot.  Parl.  iv.  446).  He  died  at  Bishops  Hat- 
field,  Hertfordshire,  on  25  Oct.  1435,  having 
made  his  will  four  days  before,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  the  Charterhouse  in  London 
(LE  NEVE,  i.  338 ;  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  666) .  There 
must  be  some  mistake  about  the  entry  on  the 
minutes  of  the  privy  council,  which  represents 
him  as  present  in  his  place  on  5  May  1436 
(Ord.  Privy  Council,  iv.  339).  The  Ely  his- 
torian charges  his  executors — Grey,  bishop 
of  Lincoln,  Lord  Cromwell,  and  Sir  John 
Tiptoft — with  neglecting  to  have  prayers 
said  for  his  soul,  and  with  embezzling  his 
property  (Anglia  Sacra,  i.  666).  Grey,  how- 
ever, survived  him  only  a  few  months. 

Morgan  had  the  name  of  a  reforming 
bishop.  So  stern  a  critic  as  Gascoigne  is  loud 
in  praise  of  his  vigilance  in  defeating  evasions 
of  the  rule  against  unlicensed  pluralities  and 
other  clerical  abuses  (Loci  e  libra  veritatum, 
p.  133,  ed.  Thorold  Rogers). 


Morgan 


Morgan 


[The  short  fifteenth-century  life  by  a,  monk 
of  Ely,  printed  in  Anglia  Sacra,  has  been  ex- 
panded from  many  different  sources,  which  are 
indicated  in  the  text.  Kymer's  Foedera  is  quotec 
in  the  original  edition.]  J.  T-T. 

MORGAN,  PHILIP  (d.  1677),  contro- 
versialist. [See  PHILIPS,  MORGAN.] 

MORGAN,   SIR  RICHARD  (d.  1556), 
judge,  was  admitted  at  Lincoln's  Inn  31  July 
1523,  called  to  the  bar  in  1529,  was  twice 
reader,  in  1542  and  1546,  became  a  serjeant- 
at-law  in  the  latter  year,  and  was  elected 
recorder  of  Gloucester;  he  was  also  mem- 
ber of  parliament  for  Gloucester  in  1545-7 
and  1553.     A  Roman  catholic  in  religion, 
he  was  committed  to  the  Fleet  prison  on 
24  March  1551  (BURNET,  Hist,  of  the  Re- 
formation,  Oxford  edit.    1865,  v.   33)  for 
hearing  mass  in  the  Princess  Mary's  chapel, 
but  was   discharged  by  the  privy  council 
with  a  caution  on  4  May  (Acts  of  the  Privy 
Council,  new  ser.  iii.  270).      Immediately 
after  King  Edward's  death  he  joined  the 
Princess  Mary  and  her  adherents  at  Ken- 
ninghaU  Castle,  Norfolk,  1553.     Though  he 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  a  well-known 
lawyer,  he  was  at  once  promoted  in  his  pro- 
fession.    He  was  a  commissioner  to  hear 
Bishop  Tunstall's  appeal  against  his  convic- 
tion in  June,  was  created  chief  justice  of 
the  common  pleas  in  September,  and  was 
knighted  on  2  Oct.     He  was  in  the  commis- 
sion for  the  trial  of  Lady  Jane  Grey  on 
13  Nov.  and  passed  sentence  upon  her,  but 
two  years  later,  says  Foxe  (Martyrs,  iii.  30), 
he  '  fell  mad,  and  in  his  raving  cried  out 
continually  to  have  the  Lady  Jane  taken 
away  from  him.'    Accordingly,  he  quitted 
the  bench  in  October  1555,  and  died  in  the 
early  summer  of  the  next  year,  being  buried 
on  2  June  at  St.  Magnus  Church,  near  London 
Bridge. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges;  Lincoln's  Inn 
books ;  Dugdale's  Origines,  pp.  1 1 8, 1 52 ;  Strype's 
Eccl.  Mem.  i.  78,  493,  ii.  181  ;  Rymer,  xv  334  • 
Holmshed,  ed.  1808,  iv.  23,  45  ;  Machyn's  Diary' 
pp.  106,  335;  Fourth  Report,  Public  Record 
Commission,  App.  ii.  238.]  J.  A.  H. 

MORGAN,  ROBERT  (1608-1673), 
bishop  of  Bangor,  born  at  Bronfraith  in  the 
parish  of  Llandyssilio  in  Montgomeryshire 
was  third  son  of  Richard  Morgan,  gent.! 
M.P.  for  Montgomery  in  1592-3,  and  of  his 
wife^  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Lloyd 
Gwernbuarth,  gent.  He  was  educated 
near  Bronfraith,  under  the  father  of  Simon 
Lloyd,  archdeacon  of  Merioneth,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  where 

in3 1630  7  1624'  and  ^aduated  M. A. 


He  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Dolben  on 
the  election  of  the  latter  to  the  bishopric  of 
Bangor,  and  was  by  him  nominated  to  the 
vicarage  of  Llanwnol  in  Montgomeryshire, 
16  Sept.  1632,  and  afterwards  to  the  rectory 
of  Llangynhafal  and  Dyffryn  Clwyd.  On 
Dolben's  death  in  1633  he  returned  to  Cam- 
bridge, presumably  to  Jesus  College,  but  on 
25  J  une  1634,  '  at  his  own  request  and  for 
his  own  benefit,'  he  was  transferred  to  St. 
John's  College.  The  certificate  given  to  him 
by  Richard  Sterne,  master  of  Jesus  College, 
mentions  his  '  manye  yeares'  civill  and  stu- 
dious life  there '  (see  MAYOR,  Admissions  to 
St.  John's,  p.  18). 

Upon  the  advancement  of  Dr.  William 
Roberts  to  the  bishopric  of  Bangor  in  1637, 
he  returned  to  Wales  as  his  chaplain,  and  re- 
ceived from  him  the  vicarage  of  Llanfair  in 
the  deanery  of  Dyffryn  Clwyd,  1637,  and 
the  rectory  of  Efenechtyd  in  1638.  On 
1  July  1642  he  was  collated  prebendary  of 
Chester  on  the  resignation  of  David  Lloyd, 
but  he  does  not  appear  to  have  retained  it 
or  to  have  recovered  it  at  the  Restoration 
(see,  however,  WALKER,  Sufferings,  ii.  11). 
Having  resigned  Llangynhafal,  he  was 
instituted  to  Trefdraeth  in  Anglesea  on 
16  July  1642,  being  then  B.D.  In  the  same 
year  he  resigned  Llanfair,  and  was  inducted 
to  Llandyvnan  (19  Nov.  1642),  also  in 
Anglesea.  At  his  own  expense  (300/.)  he 
bought  from  the  Bulkeleys  of  Baron  Hill 
the  unexpired  term  of  a  ninety-nine  years' 
lease  of  the  tithes  of  Llandyvnan.  In  con- 
sequence his  title  to  the  living  was  not 
questioned  during  the  wars,  although  he  was 
ejected  from  his  other  preferments.  By 
leaving  this  lease  to  the  church  he  raised  its 
annual  value  from  38/.  to  200/. 

During  the  Commonwealth  he  resided 
chiefly  at  Henblas  in  the  parish  of  Llan- 
gristiolus  in  Anglesea.  In  the  manuscripts 
of  Lord  Mostyn  at  Mostyn  Hall  there  is  a 
manuscript  sermon  of  his  preached  in  De- 
cember 1656.  In  1657,  on  the  death  of 
Robert  White,  he  was  nominated  to  the 
prebend  of  Penmynyd  (Bangor  diocese),  but 
was  not  installed  till  after  the  Restoration, 
and  relinquished  it  before  April  1661. 

At  the  Restoration  he  recovered  his  living 
of  Trefdraeth,  received  the  degree  of  D.D. 
1660),  became  archdeacon  of  Merioneth, 
24  July  1660,  and  in  the  same  month  '  com- 
)ortioner '  of  Llandinam .  On  the  death  of  Dr. 
Robert  Price  he  was  elected  bishop  of  Ban- 
gor (8  June  1666),  and  consecrated  1  July 
it  Lambeth.  He  held  the  archdeaconry  of 
VIerioneth  in  commendam  from  July  1660 
;o  1666,  when  (23  Oct.)  he  was  succeeded 
by  John  Lloyd  (see  his  petition  of  date  21  June 


Morgan 


Morgan 


1666  to  be  allowed  to  hold  it  in  commendam, 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Car.  II,  clix.  58).  The 
definite  union  of  the  archdeaconry  with  the 
bishopric  was  accomplished  by  Morgan's  suc- 
cessor. He  was  long  engaged  in  litigation 
with  Thomas  Jones  (1622-1682)  [q.y.J,  who 
held  the  living  of  Llandyrnog,  which  was 
usually  held  by  the  bishops  of  Bangor  in 
commendam  because  of  its  convenience  for 
residence.  Jones  brought  a  charge  against 
the  bishop  and  two  others  early  in  1669  in 
the  court  of  arches  (Ely mas  the  Sorcerer,  p. 
29). 

Morgan  died  1  Sept.  1673,  and  was  buried 
on  6  Sept.  in  the  grave  of  Bishop  Robinson, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  altar  (for  two  different 
inscriptions  see  LansdowneMS.  986,  fol.  168). 
He  effected  considerable  restorations  in  Ban- 
gor Cathedral,  and  gave  an  excellent  organ. 
A  preacher  in  English  and  Welsh,  he  is  said 
to  have  worn  himself  away  by  his  pulpit  ex- 
ertions. He  left  '  several  things '  fit  for  the 
press,  but  forbad  their  publication. 

Morgan  married  Anne,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  William  Lloyd,  rector  of  Llanelian, 
Anglesey,  and  left  four  sons :  (1)  Richard, 
died  young ;  (2)  Owen,  of  Jesus  College  and 
Gray's  Inn  (1676),  and  attendant  on  Sir  Leo- 
line  Jenkins  at  the  treaty  of  Nimeguen,  died 
11  April  1679 ;  (3)  William  (b.  1664),  LL.B. 
of  Jesus  College,  Oxford  (1685),  later  chan- 
cellor of  the  diocese  of  Bangor ;  (4)  Robert 
D.D.  (b.  1665),  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
canon  of  Hereford  1702,  and  rector  of  Ross, 
Herefordshire.  Of  four  daughters :  (1)  Mar- 
garet was  wife  of  Edward  Wyn ;  (2)  Anna, 
wife  of  Thomas  Lloyd  of  Kefn,  registrar  of 
St.  Asaph;  (3)  Elizabetha,  married  Hum- 
phrey Humphreys,  dean  of  Bangor;  and 
(4)  Katherine,  who  died  unmarried,  was 
buried  with  her  father. 

[The  single  authority  for  the  main  facts  is 
Bishop  Humphrey's  letter  to  Wood,  given  in 
Athense  Oxon.  ii.  890,  and  repeated  almost  ver- 
batim in  Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen,  and, 
with  a  few  additions,  in  vol.  Hi.  of  Bishop  Ken- 
nett's  Collections,  Lansdowne  MS.  986.  See  also 
Official  Return'of  Members  of  Parliament ;  Lords' 
Journals,  xii.  401  seq. ;  Commons'  Journals,  ix. 
201-13;  Hist.  MSS.  Coram.  4th  Kep.  p.  359; 
State  Papers,  Dom.;  Professor  Mayor's  Admis- 
sions to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge;  Welch's 
Alum.  West. ;  Lloyd's  Memoirs ;  Byegones  re- 
lating to  Wales  and  the  Northern  Counties ; 
Wood's  Fasti,  i.  441 ;  Le  Neve ;  Stubbs's  Re- 
gistrum  ;  Thomas  Jones's  Elymas  the  Sorcerer; 
Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy  ;  Browne 
Willis's  Survey  of  the  Cathedrals ;  D.  R. 
Thomas's  Hist,  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  Asaph ; 
Baker's  Hist,  of  St.  John's  College  ;  information 
kindly  supplied  by  the  master  of  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge.]  W.  A.  S. 


MORGAN,  SYDNEY,  LADY  MORGAN 
(1783  P-1859),  novelist,  was  the  eldest  child 
of  Robert  Owenson  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Jane 
Mill,  daughter  of  a  Shrewsbury  tradesman, 
who  was  once  mayor  of  that  town,  and  was 
a  distant  relative  of  the  Mills  of  Hawkesley, 
Shropshire.  According  to  her  own  account — 
but  she  was  constitutionally  inexact,  avowed 
a  scorn  for  dates,  and  sedulously  concealed  her 
age — Lady  Morgan  was  born  in  Dublin  one 
Christmas  day,  about  1785.  The  year  gene- 
rally given  for  her  birth  is  1783.  Croker  mali- 
ciously alleged  that  she  was  born  on  board  the 
Dublin  packet  in  1775.  Mr.  Fitzpatrick  adopts 
Croker's  date  (W.  J.  FITZPATRICK,  Lady 
Morgan,  1860,  p.  111).  To  a  considerable 
extent  she  was  brought  up  in  the  precincts 
of  theatres  and  in  the  company  of  players ; 
but  she  was  put  to  various  schools  near  or 
in  Dublin,  and  very  soon  proved  herself  a 
bright  and  amusing  child.  She  went  with 
her  father  into  the  mixed  society  which  he 
frequented,  at  first  in  Sligo  and  afterwards 
in  Dublin.  His  affairs  becoming  hopelessly 
involved,  and  for  a  time  (1798-1800)  she  was 
governess  in  the  family  of  Featherstone  of 
Bracklin  Castle,  Westmeath,  and  elsewhere. 
She  is  said  to  have  appeared  on  the  stage, 
though  this  cannot  be  verified ;  but  she  at- 
tracted considerable  notice  wherever  she  went 
by  her  wit  and  spirits,  and  by  her  dancing, 
singing,  and  playing  upon  the  harp.  She 
soon  began  to  write  verse  of  a  sentimental 
character,  and  published  her  first  volume  in 
March  1801.  She  also  collected  a  number  of 
Irish  tunes,  wrote  English  words  to  them,  and 
subsequently  published  them,  an  example 
speedily  followed  by  Moore,  Stevenson,  and 
others.  Excited  by  the  report  of  Fanny  Bur- 
ney's  gains  she  then  took  to  fiction,  and  wrote 
in  1804 '  St.  Clair,  or  the  Heiress  of  Desmond,' 
a  trashy  imitation  of  the  '  Sorrows  of  Wer- 
ther;'  it  was  translated  into  Dutch.  In  1805 
appeared  her  'Novice  of  St.  Dominick,'  in  four 
volumes,  a  work  of  slight  merit,  yet  not  un- 
successful. It  was  published  in  London,  and 
was  read  several  times  by  Pitt  in  his  last  ill- 
ness. To  her  is  attributed  the  '  Few  Reflec- 
tions '  which  was  issued  in  the  same  year  on 
Croker's  anonymous  '  Present  State  of  the 
Irish  Stage ; '  but  her  next  avowed  work  was 
the  one  which  made  her  famous,  '  The  Wild 
Irish  Girl,'  published  in  1806.  It  was  very 
rhapsodical  and  sentimental,  but  it  contained 
descriptions  of  real  power,  and  may  almost 
be  called  a  work  of  genius,  though  misguided 
genius.  Philips,  her  former  publisher,  re- 
fused it  on  account  of  its  too  openly  avowed 
'  national '  sentiments ;  but  when  Johnson, 
Miss  Edgeworth's  publisher,  offered  her  three 
hundred  guineas  for  it,  Philips  claimed  and 


Morgan 


Morgan 


secured  the  right  of  publishing  it.  In  less 
than  two  years  it  ran  through  seven  editions, 
and  has  been  reprinted  since.  The  book  be- 
came the  subject  of  considerable  political 
controversy  in  Dublin,  and  the  liberal  and 
catholic  party  championed  her,  and,  after  her 
heroine's  name,  knew  her  as '  Glorvina.'  She 
was  encouraged,  under  whig  patronage,  to 
bring  out  an  opera,  'The  First  Attempt,'  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Dublin,  4  March  1807,  which 
ran  several  nights,  and  brought  her  4001.,  but 
she  wrote  no  more  for  the  stage.  Later  in  the 
year  she  published  two  volumes  of  'Patriotic 
Sketches.'  In  1805  she  wrote  '  The  Lay  of 
an  Irish  Harp,'  metrical  fragments  collected 
in,  or  suggested  by,  a  visit  to  Connaught,  and, 
in  1809, '  Woman,orldaof  Athens,' a  romance 
in  four  volumes.  Quitting  patriotic  Irish  sub- 
jects, she  wrote  in  1811  a  novel  called  'The 
Missionary,'  which  sold  for  4001.  This  was 
remodelled  in  1859  under  her  directions,  and 
renamed  '  Luxima  the  Prophetess.' 

Miss  Owenson's  popularity  in  Dublin  led 
to  her  being  invited  to  become  a  permanent 
member  of  the  household  of  the  Marquis  of 
Abercorn.  There  she  greatly  extended  her 
acquaintance  with  fashionable  society,  and 
her  accomplishments  were  fully  appreciated. 
Her  patron's  surgeon,  Thomas  Charles  Mor- 
gan [q.  v.],  devoted  himself  to  her,  and,  on  a 
hint  of  hers,  as  she  alleged — more  probably  at 
Lady  Abercorn's  request — the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond knighted  him.  Subsequently,  on  20  Jan. 
1812,  Sydney  Owenson,  somewhat  reluc- 
tantly, became  his  second  wife,  under  pressure 
from  Lady  Abercorn.  In  1808  her  younger 
sister,  Olivia,  had  married  Sir  Arthur  Clarke, 
M.D.,  who  had  been  knighted  for  curing  the 
Duke  of  Richmond  of  a  cutaneous  disease. 
For  some  time  after  her  marriage  Lady  Mor- 
gan published  nothing,  but  in  1814  appeared 
'  O'Donnel,  a  National  Tale,'  in  which  she  set 
herself  to  describe  Irish  life  as  she  actually 
saw  it,  under  the  colour  of  Irish  history  as 
she  heard  it  from  her  friends  (for  Sir  W. 
Scott's  favourable  criticism  of  it  see  LOCK- 
HAKT,  Scott,  vi.  264).  The  book  was  written 
to  furnish  her  new  house  in  Kildare  Street, 
Dublin.  It  brought  her  550/.,  and  being  very 
popular  with  the  '  patriots '  she  was  fiercely 
attacked  by  the  '  Quarterly  Review.'  These 
attacks  were  carried  on  by  Gifford  and  Croker 
for  years  with  indecent  violence  and  malig- 
nity (cf.  BlackwoocFs  Magazine,  xi.  695).  In 
1816  she  published  another  Irish  novel, 
'  Florence  M'Carthy,'  for  which  she  received 
1,200J.,  and  caricatured  Croker  in  it  as '  Coun- 
sellor Con  Crowley.'  Despite  savage  reviews, 
her  next  work,  '  France/  1817,  4to,  a  book 
dealing  with  travel,  politics,  and  society,  as 
observed  by  her  in  France  in  1815,  became 


very  popular,  and  reached  a  fourth  edition 
in  1818.  On  the  strength  of  its  success  Col- 
burn  offered  her  2,0001.  for  a  similar  book  on 
Italy,  and  she  left  Dublin  in  August  1818  to 
travel  through  that  country.  She  visited 
London,  where  she  saw  much  of  Lady  Caro- 
line Lamb  and  Lady  Cork  and  met  with  much 
social  success  (MooKB,  Memoirs,  iii.  36).  At 
Paris  she  met  Humboldt,  Talma,  Cuvier,  Con- 
stant, and  others,  and  she  paid  Lafayette  a  visit 
at  La  Grange.  Eventually  she  reached  Italy, 
where  she  spent  more  than  a  year  and  was 
presented  to  the  pope.  Her  book,  which  was 
published  20  June  1821,  induced  Byron,  who 
was  not  prepossessed  in  her  favour,  to  call 
it  'fearless  and  excellent'  (Byron  to  Moore, 
24  Aug.  1821);  on  the  other  hand  it  was 
proscribed  by  the  king  of  Sardinia,  the  em- 
peror of  Austria,  and  the  pope,  and  was  fiercely 
assailed  by  the  English  ministerial  press. 
The '  Quarterly  '  said  of  it :  '  Notwithstanding 
the  obstetric  skill  of  Sir  Charles  Morgan 
(who  we  believe  is  a  man-midwife),  this  book 
dropt  all  but  stillborn  from  the  press,'  but 
it  sold  well  in  England,  and  editions  also  ap- 
peared in  Paris  and  in  Belgium.  In  October 
1821  she  retaliated  upon  the  reviewers  in 
'  Colburn's  New  Monthly  Magazine.'  In  1 823 
appeared  her  '  Life  of  Salvator  Rosa,'  repub- 
lished  in  1855,  and  in  1825  she  collected, 
from '  Colburn's  New  Monthly,'  her  papers  on 
'  Absenteeism.'  In  November  1827  appeared 
her  novel '  The  O'Briens  and  the  O'Flaher- 
ties,'  which  expressed  vigorous  emancipation 
sentiments.  It  was  a  hostile  review  of  this 
book  in  the  'Literary  Gazette '  that  induced 
Henry  Colburn  [q.  v.]  to  join  the '  Athenaeum ' 
established  by  James  Silk  Buckingham  [q.  v.] 
She  next  issued,  in  1829,  the  '  Book  of  the 
Boudoir,'  a  series  of  autobiographical  sketches. 
She  again  visited  France  in  the  same  year, 
and  in  July  1830  produced  her  second  work 
under  that  title,  most  of  the  permanent  value 
of  which  was  due  to  her  husband's  assistance. 
Its  sale  to  Saunders  &  Otley  for  1,OOOZ.  so 
infuriated  Colburn  that  he  advertised  that  all 
her  previous  works  had  been  a  loss  to  him. 
In  1833  she  published  '  Dramatic  Scenes,' 
and  having  visited  Belgium  in  1835,  em- 
bodied her  observations  in  a  novel  called 
'  The  Princess  '  in  that  year. 

Lord  Melbourne,  on  Lord  Morpeth's  solici- 
tation, bestowed  on  her  a  pension  of  3001. 
a  year  in  1837,  '  in  acknowledgment  of  the 
services  rendered  by  her  to  the  world  of  let- 
ters.' This  was  the  first  pension  of  the  kind 
given  to  a  woman.  Her  husband  was  also 
appointed  a  commissioner  of  Irish  fisheries. 
She  wrote  occasionally  for  the  '  Athenaeum ' 
in  1837  and  1838.  In  1839  she  removed  from 
Kildare  Street,  Dublin,  to  11  William  Street, 


Morgan 


Albert  Gate,  London,  and  making  a  con- 
siderable social  figure  there  ceased  to  write. 
'  Woman  and  her  Master/  which  is  rather 
poor  vapouring,  appeared  in  1840,  but  it  had 
been  written  before  she  left  Ireland.  She 
assisted  her  husband  in  '  The  Book  without 
a  Name '  in  1841,  but  it  was  only  a  collection 
of  fugitive  magazine  pieces.  In  1843  he  died. 
Lady  Morgan  continued  to  move  assiduously 
in  London  society.  Her  early  works  were  re- 
published  in  popular  form  in  1846,  and  she 
wrote  fresh  prefaces  to  several  of  them.  Her 
sight  failed,  but  in  1851  she  engaged  in  a 
pamphlet  controversy  with  Cardinal  Wise- 
man about  the  authenticity  of  St.  Peter's 
chair.  In  1859  her  amanuensis,  Miss  Jews- 
bury,  arranged  for  publication  her '  Diary  and 
Correspondence  in  France '  from  August  1818 
to  May  1819.  She  died  14  April  1859,  and 
was  buried  in  the  old  Brompton  cemetery ; 
a  tomb  by  Westmacott  was  placed  over  her 
grave.  She  left  between  15,000/.  and  16,000/., 
and  bequeathed  her  papers  to  W.  Hepworth 
Dixon.  She  had  no  children. 

There  is  a  bust  of  her  by  D' Angers  dated 
1830,  and  a  portrait  by  Berthen  is  in  the  Irish 
National  Gallery.  Her  portrait  was  also 
painted  by  Lawrence ;  three  others  belong 
to  Sir  Charles  W.  Dilke,  bart.,  including  a 
painting  by  Sidney  Morgan  and  a  plaster 
model  by  David.  H.  F.  Chorley's  '  Authors 
of  England,'  1838,  and  '  Fraser's  Magazine,' 
xi.  529,  contain  engravings  of  her.  In  old  age  j 
she  is  described  as  '  a  little  humpbacked  old  ' 
woman,  absurdly  attired,  rouged  and  wigged ; 
vivacious  and  somewhat  silly ;  vain,  gossip-  ' 
ing,  and  ostentatious :  larding  her  talk  with  | 
scraps  of  French,  often  questionable  in  their 
idiom,  always  dreadful  in  their  accent,  ex- 
hibiting her  acquaintance  with  titled  people 
so  prodigally  as  to  raise  a  smile.'  Yet  in 
her  younger  days  she  must  have  been  highly 
attractive,  very  vivacious  and  off-handed,  yet 
shrewd  and  hard  at  a  bargain.  Her  writing, 
though  slipshod  and  often  inflated,  contained 
much  humorous  observation,  and  when  de- 
scribing what  she  understood,  the  lower-class 
Irish,  she  was  as  good  as  Lever  or  Banin. 

[W.  J.  Fitzpatrick's  Lady  Morgan,  1860; 
Memoirs  of  Lady  Morgan  by  W.  Hepworth 
Dixon,  with  engraving  of  her  after  Lawrence ; 
Cyrus  Bedding's  Fifty  Years'  Kecollections,  iii. 
215,  and  articles  in  New  Monthly  Magazine, 
cxvi.  206,  cxxvii.  300 ;  Cornhill  Magazine,  vii. 
132  ;  The  Croker  Papers,  i.  109  ;  Torrens's  Me- 
moirs of  Lord  Melbourne,  i.  174  ;  a  sketch  of 
her,  probably  by  her  husband,  in  the  London 
and  Dublin  Mag.  1826.]  J.  A.  H. 

MORGAN,  SYLVAN  US  (1620-1693), 
arms-painter  and  author,  born  in  London  in 
1620,  was  brought  up  to  and  practised  the 


?  Morgan 

profession  of  an  arms-painter.  In  1642  he 
wrote  '  A  Treatise  of  Honor  and  Honorable 
Men,'  which  remained  in  manuscript  (see 
BKYDGES'S  Censura  Literaria,  viii.  236).  In 
1648  he  printed  a  poem  entitled  'London, 
King  Charles  his  Augusta,  or  City  Royal  of 
the  Founders ; '  and  in  1652  '  Horologio- 
graphia  Optica,  Dialling  universal  and  par- 
ticular.' In  1661  he  published  a  work  on 
heraldry,  entitled  'The  Sphere  of  Gentry, 
deduced  from  the  Principles  of  Nature :  an 
Historical  and  Genealogical  Work  of  Arms 
and  Blazon,  in  Four  Books.'  Morgan  says 
that  this  book  had  taken  him  years  to  com- 
pile and  had  been  originally  intended  for  dedi- 
cation to  Charles  I,  and  that  he  had  neglected 
his  trade  as  arms-painter,  suffered  much  ill- 
ness, and  had  had  his  house  burnt  down.  It 
contains  a  title-page  with  a  portrait  of  Mor- 
gan, etched  by  R.  Gaywood.  The  work  was 
pedantic,  and  was  discredited  by  Sir  William 
Dugdale  [q.  v.]  and  other  heralds  ;  and  it  was 
alleged  that  it  was  really  the  work  of  Edward 
Waterhouse[q.v.], the  author  of 'ADiscourse 
and  Defence  of  Arms  and  Armory,'  1660.  As 
the  book  contains  much  information  concern- 
ing theWaterhouse  family,  it  may  be  assumed 
that  Waterhouse  assisted  Morgan  in  its  com- 
pilation. In  1666  Morgan  published  a  supple- 
ment, entitled  '  Armilogia,  sive  Ars  Chromo- 
critica:  the  Language  of  Arms  by  the  Colours 
and  Metals.'  Morgan  lived  near  the  Royal 
Exchange  in  London,  and  died  on  27  March 
1693.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
Bartholomew,  behind  the  Exchange.  He  left 
a  large  collection  of  manuscripts,  which  came 
by  marriage  to  Josiah  Jones,  heraldic  painter 
and  painter  to  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  by  whom 
they  were  sold  by  auction  in  1759. 

[Moule's  Bibliotheca  Heraldica  Magnae  Bri- 
tannise;  Gent.  Mag.  1796,  pt.  i.  p.  366  ;  Nichols's 
Anecdotes  of  Literature,  ix.  801  ;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man.;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon,  ed.  Bliss,  ii. 
164.]  L.  C. 

MORGAN,  SIR  THOMAS  (d.  1595), 
'  the  warrior,'  was  the  younger  son  of  Wil- 
liam Morgan  of  St.  George's  and  Pencarn, 
Glamorganshire,  and  Anne,  daughter  of  Ro- 
bert Fortescue  of  Wood  in  the  county  of 
Devon.  He  was  apparently  about  thirty 
years  of  age,  and  had  probably  seen  active 
service  in  France  or  Scotland,  when  he  was 
appointed  in  April  1572  captain  of  the  first 
band  of  English  volunteers  that  served  in  the 
Low  Countries  under  William  of  Orange. 
He  landed  with  his  company,  three  hundred 
strong,  at  Flushing  on  6  June,  in  time  to  take 
part  in  the  defence  of  that  town.  His  soldiers 
were  chiefly  raw  recruits,  and  it  was  long 
before  they  learned  to  stand  the  enemy's  fire 


Morgan 


3° 


Morgan 


Without  flinching;  but  their  decent  and 
orderly  behaviour,  and  the  modesty  of  their 
commander,  so  favourably  impressed  the 
townsmen  that  they  actually  proposed  to 
appoint  him  governor  in  the  place  of  Jerome 
de  t  Zereerts.  But  '  to  say  troth,'  says  Roger 
Williams  [q.  v.], '  this  captain  had  never  any 
great  ambition  in  him,  although  fortune  pre- 
sented faire  unto  him  often  beside  this  time.' 
He  loyally  supported  de  t  Zereerts,  and  it 
was  at  his  own  suggestion  that  Sir  Humphrey 
Gilbert  [q.  v.]  superseded  him  for  a  time  as 
colonel  of  the  English  forces  in  Holland. 
He  took  part  in  the  abortive  attempt  made 
by  de  t  Zereerts  to  besiege  Tergoes;  and 
when,  owing  to  the  refusal  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Flushing  to  readmit  them  into  the  town 
on  account  of  their  cowardly  behaviour  be- 
fore Tergoes,  he  was  exposed  to  a  night 
attack  by  the  governor  of  Middelburgh,  he 
displayed  great  bravery,  and  was  wounded 
in  charging  the  enemy  at  the  head  of  his 
men.  But  after  a  second  and  equally  futile 
attempt  against  Tergoes,  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land with  Sir  H.  Gilbert  and  the  rest. 

But  failure  had  not  dispirited  him,  and  in 
February  1573  he  returned  to  Holland  with 
ten  English  companies,  and  took  part  in  the 
attempt  to  relieve  Haarlem  and  in  the  fight 
before  Middelburgh ;  but  owing  to  a  dis- 
agreement as  to  the  payment  of  his  regiment, 
he  returned  to  England  early  in  January 
1574,  and  'being  mustered  before  her  majesty 
near  to  St.  James's,  the  colonel  and  some 
five  hundred  of  his  best  men  were  sent  into 
Ireland,  which,  in  truth,  were  the  first  per- 
fect harquebushiers  that  were  of  our  nation, 
and  the  first  troupes  that  taught  our  nation 
to  like  the  musket'  (R.  WILLIAMS,  The 
Actions  of  the  Lowe  Countries).  He  landed 
at  Dundalk  in  March,  and  in  July  he  was 
sent  into  Munster  to  keep  an  eye  on  the 
Earl  of  Desmond  and  his  brother  John.  He 
was  wounded  at  the  attack  on  Derrinlaur 
Castle  on  19  Aug.,  and,  returning  to  England 
in  January  1575,  he  was  warmly  commended 
for  his  bravery,  both  by  Sir  William  Fitz- 
william  and  the  Earl  of  Essex.  He  remained 
apparently  for  some  time  in  Wales,  but  in 
1578  he  again  volunteered  for  service  in  the 
Low  Countries  under  Captain  (afterwards 
Sir  John)  Norris  [q.  v.]  He  took  part  in  the 
battle  of  Rijnemants  on  1  Aug.,  and  in  the 
numerous  small  skirmishes  that  took  place 
in  Brabant  and  Holland  in  1579  and  1580. 
He  was  present  at  the  relief  of  Steenwyk  in 
February  1581,  and  the  battle  of  Northorne 
on  30  Sept. ;  and  at  the  battle  with  Parma's 
forces  under  the  walls  of  Ghent  on  27  Aug. 
1582  he  was  conspicuous  for  his  bravery. 
But  difficulties  were  constantly  arising 


between  him  and  the  States  in  regard  to  the 
payment  of  his  troops,  and  apparently  early 
in  1584  he  was  compelled  to  return  to  Eng- 
land. The  Dutch  community  in  London,  how- 
ever ,  recognising  the  important  services  he  had 
rendered,  subscribed  nine  thousand  florins,  and 
with  the  regiment  which  he  was  thus  enabled 
to  raise  he  returned  to  the  Netherlands  at  the 
latter  end  of  August,  in  time  to  take  part  in 
the  defence  of  Antwerp.  His  troops  were 
lodged  in  the  suburbs  of  Burgerhout;  but 
they  became  infected  with  the  general  spirit 
of  insubordination,  and  he  was  compelled,  in 
order  to  restore  discipline,  to  execute  Captains 
Lee  and  Powell.  The  post  assigned  to  him 
was  the  defence  of  the  Lillo  fortress  under 
La  Noue,  but  it  was  in  the  attack  on  the 
Kowenstyn  Dyke  on  26  May  1585  that  he 
most  signally  distinguished  himself. 

After  the  capitulation  of  Antwerp  he  was 
appointed  for  a  time  governor  of  Flushing, 
and  it  was  here  on  27  Dec.,  that  he  had  that 
remarkable  conversation  with  St.  Aldegonde 
to  which  Motley  (United  Netherlands,  i. 
276-9)  has  drawn  special  attention.  He  was 
shortly  afterwards  placed  in  command  of  the 
important  fortress  of  Rheinberg,  where  he  was 
besieged  by  Parma,  but  almost  immediately 
relieved  by  the  counter  attack  of  Leicester 
on  Doesburg  in  July  1586.  He  was  greatly 
annoyed  by  the  attempt  of  Lord  Willoughby 
(Peregrine  Bertie  [q.  v.]),  Leicester's  successor, 
to  oust  him  from  the  government  of  Bergen- 
op-Zoom,  to  which  he  claimed  to  have  been 
appointed  by  the  States-General.  But,  finding 
it  impossible  to  obtain  any  redress  of  his  griev- 
ances from  Willoughby,  he  went  to  England 
in  the  spring  of  1587,  and  was  so  successful 
in  urging  his  claim  that  he  was  not  merely 
knighted  by  Elizabeth  for  his  services  (but 
cf.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  p.  519),  but 
also  obtained  her  letters  to  Willoughby  ex- 
pressly authorising  his  appointment  as  gover- 
nor of  Bergen-op-Zoom,  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  English  forces  in  the  Nether- 
lands. He  landed  at  Flushing  on  1 0  June, 
and  having  presented  his  letters  to  Wil- 
loughby at  Middelburgh,  he  found  him  as 
obstinately  opposed  as  ever  to  admit  his 
claim,  alleging  a  simple  non  possumus  on  the 
ground  that  he  had  had  nothing  to  do  with 
either  appointment.  The  States-General  also 
interfered  in  Morgan's  behalf,  but  without 
immediate  success.  '  So  as  in  lieu  of  my 
accustomed  service,1  he  wrote  bitterly  to 
Elizabeth  in  July,  '  done  to  your  majesty 
and  these  countries,  I  must  now  spend  my 
time  in  gazing  after  new.'  He  found  tem- 
porary employment  in  conducting  over  to 
England  part  of  the  forces  drawn  from  the 
Netherlands  in  anticipation  of  the  Spanish 


Morgan  3 

Armada.  After  the  defeat  of  the  Armada  he 
re-embarked  with  his  regiment,  and  arrived 
at  Bergen-op-Zoom  on  18  Sept.  with  a  com- 
mission from  the  States  to  assume  the  govern- 
ment of  that  place,  which  Willoughby  grudg- 
ingly surrendered  to  him.  He  took  part  in 
the  defence  of  the  city  and  continued  gover- 
nor of  Bergen-op-Zoom  till  1593,  when  he 
was  rather  ungraciously  deprived  of  the  post 
by  the  council  of  state  in  Holland  on  the 
ground  that  a  governor  was  unnecessary, 
and  that  the  charge  might  be  entrusted  to 
the  senior  captain  in  the  garrison  (but  cf. 
FATJKE,  Hist,  de  Bergen-op-Zoom,  p.  333, 
where  one  is  led  to  infer  that  he  remained 
governor  till  his  death).  He  returned  to 
England,  and  died  at  New  Fulham  on 
22  Dec.  1595. 

Morgan  married  in  1589  Anna,  fourth 
child  of  Jan,  baron  van  Merode,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons,  Edward,  who  died  young,  and 
Maurice,  and  two  daughters,  Anne  and 
Catherine.  He  was  a  brave  soldier  and  a 
modest  man ; '  a  very  sufficient  gallant  gentle- 
man,' said  Willoughby,  who  had  no  great 
love  for  him,  but '  unfurnished  of  language.' 
By  his  will,  dated  18  Dec.  1595,  he  left  his 
best  rapier  and  dagger  to  Robert,  earl  of 
Essex  ;  his  best  petronel,  key  and  flask  and 
touch-box  to  Lord  Herbert ;  his  grey  hobbie 
to  Henry,  lord  Hunsdon,  and  his  gilt  armour 
to  his  nephew,  Sir  Matthew  Morgan.  In 
October  1596  his  widow  presented  a  petition 
for  payment  of  two  warrants  given  by  the 
Earl  of  Leicester  and  Lord  Willoughby  to 
her  late  husband  for  1,2001.  and  3,0001, 
sums  due  to  him  for  his  company  of  two 
hundred  men  from  12  Oct.  1586  till  his  death 
in  December  1595.  Lady  Morgan  subse- 
quently married  Justinus  van  Nassau,  natural 
son  of  William,  prince  of  Orange,  and  died 
on  1  Oct.  1634,  aged  72. 

[G.  T.  Clark's  Limbus  Patrum  Morganise  et 
Glamorganise,  p.  327 ;  Lord  Clermont's  Hist,  of 
theFamilyofFortescue,p.  44*;  Roger Williams's 
The  Actions  of  the  Lowe  Countries,  and  A  Brief 
Discourse  of  Warre ;  A  True  Discourse  His- 
toricall  of  the  succeeding  Governours  in  the 
Netherlands,  &c.,  translated  and  collected  by 
T.  G[hurchyard]  and  Ric.  Ro[binson],  out  of 
the  Rev.E.  Meteren,his  Fifteene  Books,  Historise 
Belgicse,  and  other  collections  added,  London, 
1602 ;  W.  Blandy's  The  Castle,  or  Picture  of 
Policy  ;  Wright's  Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  Times, 
ii.  213,  388,  389, 391 ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom. 
Eliz.  1581-90  pp.  474,  526,  528,  538,  1591-4 
pp.  242,  315,  332,  339,  398,570, 1595-7  p.  300; 
Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Foreign,  Eliz.  1572-4  pp. 
130,  181,  406,  417,  432,  437;  Collins's  Sidney 
Papers,  Introd.p.  53,  i.  138,  315,356,  384,  385, 
Leycester  Corresp.  (Camden  Soc.),  pp.  302,  353, 
State  Papers,  Ireland,  Eliz.  xliv.  9,  50,  xlvii.  8 ; 


Morgan 


xlviii.  58,  xlix.  7,  8,  9,  44.  In  this  connection 
it  is  to  be  noted  that  the  Index  to  the  Cal.  of 
Irish  State  Papers,  ed.  Hamilton,  vol.  ii.,  con- 
founds Sir  Thomas  Morgan  with  his  kinsman, 
Sir  William  Morgan  (d.  1584)  [q.  v.],  of  Pencoyd, 
as  indeed  do  most  of  the  histories  of  the  time ; 
Lady  Georgina  Bertie's  Five  Generations  of  a 
Loyal  House  ;  C.  E.  Markham's  The  Fighting 
Veres;  Grimeston's  Historie  of  the  Netherlands, 
London,  1608, p.  861 ;  Camden's  Annals  passim; 
Meteren'sHistoria  Belgica,  pp.  311-12;  Egerton 
MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  1694  f.  51  1943,  ff.  47,  49,  53, 
55,  57,  65,  69,  73  (corresp.  -with  Lord  Willough- 
by) ;  Cotton  MSS.  Nero  B.  vi.  f.  361  Galba  C. 
vii.  f.  135,  viii.  f.  57,  xi.  ff.  258,  272,  Galba  D. 
iii.  ff.  201,  204,  viii.  f.  94,  Titus  B.  vii.  f.  38  ; 
Harleian  MS.  287,  f.  211 ;  Cal.  Hatfield  MSS. 
ii.  55,  iii.  100.  134;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep. 
p.  519  10th  Rep.  App.  ii.  p.  30;  Jean  Faure's 
Histoire  Abregee  de  la  Ville  de  Bergen-op-Zoom, 
p.  333  ;  A.  J.  Van  der  Aa's  Biographisch  Woor- 
denboek,  xii.  662,  1055,  xiii.  77 ;  A.  Ferwerda's 
Adelyken  Aanzienelyk  Wappenboek  van  de  Zeven 
Provincien,  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  art.  Merode  1 3  Generatie.] 

R.  D. 

MORGAN,  THOMAS  (1543-1606?), 
catholic  conspirator,  born  in  1543,  was  the 
son  of  a  Welsh  catholic.  He  claimed  to 
belong  to  'a  right  worshipful  family  of  Mon- 
mouthshire,' doubtless  that  of  Llantarnan. 
He  mentions  two  brothers,  Harry  and  Row- 
land (Cal.  Hatfield  MSS.  iv.  7-9).  One 
brother  is  said  to  have  been  educated  at  the 
catholic  college  at  Rheims,  and  after  returning 
to  England  to  have  accepted  protestantism, 
but  suffered  so  much  remorse  that  he  drowned 
himself  (FoLEY,  Records,  vi.  14).  When 
Thomas  was  eighteen  he  entered  the  house- 
hold of  William  Allen  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Exeter,  and  afterwards  became  secretary  to 
Thomas  Young,  archbishop  of  York,  with 
whom  he  remained  till  the  archbishop's  death 
on  26  June  1568.  Both  prelates  were  Cal- 
vinists,  but  Morgan  concealed  his  creed  while 
in  their  service,  and,  though  a  layman,  he 
received  from  them,  according  to  his  own  ac- 
count, church  preferment  worth  four  thou- 
sand crowns  a  year.  His  attachment  to  his 
own  faith  nevertheless  grew  firmer,  and  when 
Young  died  he  resolved  to  devote  himself  to 
the  service  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  Ignorant 
of  his  designs,  Lord  Northumberland  and  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke  recommended  him  in  1569 
as  secretary  to  Lord  Shrewsbury,  in  whose 
house  at  Tutbury  the  Scottish  queen  was  then 
imprisoned.  Morgan  was  soon  installed  at 
Tutbury,  and  was  able  to  be  useful  to  the 
queen.  He  managed  her  correspondence,  and 
read  and  communicated  to  her  what  passed 
between  his  master  and  the  court.  Whenever 
her  rooms  and  boxes  were  to  be  searched,  he 
had  notice  beforehand,  and  concealed  her 


Morgan 


Morgan 


papers.  But  Shrewsbury's  suspicions  were 
gradually  aroused.  On  28  Feb.  1571-2  he 
reported  to  Burghley  that  Morgan  was  con- 
veying letters  to  the  queen  from  the  Bishop 
of  Boss,  and  on  15  March  sent  him  to  Lon- 
don to  be  examined  by  the  council  (Scottish 
State  Papers,  ed.  Thorpe,  pp.  909  sq.,  937). 
He  was  committed  to  the  Tower,  at  the 
suggestion,  it  is  said,  of  Leicester,  on  a  charge 
of  having  been  acquainted  with  the  Bidolfi 
conspiracy  (cf.  FOLEY,  vi.  14),  but  after  ten 
months'  confinement  he  was  dismissed  un- 
punished. He  denied  that  he  purchased  his 
release  by  treachery.  Burghley,  he  said,  had 
interceded  for  him,  he  knew  not  why.  There 
is  no  doubt  of  his  fidelity  to  the  cause  he  had 
espoused,  and  he  still  retained  the  confidence 
of  the  Queen  of  Scots.  As  soon  as  he  regained 
his  freedom  she  directed  him  to  take  up  his 
residence  in  Paris,  and  to  join  Charles  Paget 
in  the  office  of  secretary  to  James  Beaton 
(1517-1603),  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  who 
was  her  ambassador  at  the  French  court.  He 
carried  with  him  recommendations  to  the 
Duke  of  Guise  as  well  as  to  Beaton.  On  his 
settling  in  Paris  Queen  Mary  allowed  him 
thirty  crowns  a  month  out  of  her  dowry,  and 
soon  placed  her  most  confidential  correspond- 
ence under  his  control.  He  arranged  for  her 
the  ciphers  in  which  she  wrote  her  letters, 
and  contrived  to  communicate  with  her  re- 
gularly, besides  forwarding  letters  from  her 
or  her  advisers  to  the  pope,  to  the  nuncio  in 
France,  and  to  the  English  catholics  at  home 
and  abroad  who  were  taking  part  in  the  con- 
spiracies against  Elizabeth.  He  issaid  to  have 
constructed  as  many  as  forty  different  ciphers 
(ib.  vi.  14).  Elizabeth  was  soon  anxious  to 
secure  his  arrest,  and  in  January  1577-8  Sir 
AmiasPaulet  [q.v.],her  ambassador  in  Paris, 
was  considering  the  suggestion  of  a  spy,  Maz- 
zini  Delbena,  who  offered  to  invite  Morgan  to 
Rome,  in  order  to  capture  him  on  the  road 
(PotTLET,  p.  xxiv).  Sir  Amias  regarded  Morgan 
as  Mary's '  professed  minister,' whose  doings  he 
was  always  '  careful  and  curious  to  observe.' 
In  the  autumn  of  1583  Morgan  received  a 
visit  from  his  fellow  countryman,  William 
Parry  [q.  v.],  the  Jesuit,  and  persuaded  him  to 
join  in  a  plot  for  Queen  Elizabeth's  assassi- 
nation. When  Parry  was  arrested  next  year 
he  threw  the  blame  in  his  confession  on 
Morgan,  and  Elizabeth,  through  her  ambas- 
sador, Lord  Derby,  applied  in  March  1583 
to  the  French  government  for  his  extradi- 
tion. She  promised  to  spare  his  life,  but  de- 
sired to  obtain  from  him  '  the  circumstances 
of  the  practice.'  The  French  king  declined  to 
surrender  him,  but  arrested  him  and  sent 
him  to  the  Bastille.  He  had  time  to  burn 
most  of  his  papers,  but  a  note  from  Parry 


respecting  the  plot,  and  containing  a  com- 
promising reference  to  the  Queen  of  Scots, 
fell  into  Lord  Derby's  hands.  The  queen  was 
still  dissatisfied,  and  soon  sent  Sir  William 
Wade  to  demand  his  surrender.  The  nuncio 
at  the  French  court  interested  himself  in  pro- 
tecting Morgan,  and  the  pope  was  even  peti- 
tioned to  demand  his  release,  on  the  ground 
that  his  services  were  needed  by  the  church. 
Wade  returned  home  in  May,  with  the  assur- 
ance that  Morgan  was  to  be  kept  some  time 
longer  in  his  French  prison.  Queen  Mary 
(Letters,  ed.  Labanoff,  vi.  300)  asserted  taat 
Morgan's  imprisonment  was  really  due  to 
Leicester,  who  suspected  that  he  was  respon- 
sible for  the  libel  known  as '  Leicester's  Com- 
monwealth.' On  18  May  1585  Queen  Mary 
wrote  to  the  Bishop  of  Ross,  begging  him  to 
use  his  influence  to  obtain  Morgan's  release 
(ib.  vi.  307).  On  20  July  Morgan  wrote  to 
Queen  Mary  from  the  Bastille  lamenting  his 
fate,  and  regretting  his  consequent  difficulties 
in  dealing  with  her  correspondence  (MFKDIN, 
pp.  446-52,  cf.  p.  443). 

In  October  1585  Morgan  was  visited  in  the 
Bastille  by  Gilbert  Gifford  [q.  v.]  Deceived 
by  his  feigned  ardour  in  Mary's  cause,  Mor- 
gan enlisted  him  in  her  service  as  messenger 
between  the  imprisoned  queen  and  her  friends 
(cf.  Cal.  Hatfield  MSS.  iii.  347-9).  Gifford 
soon  placed  himself  in  communication  with 
Walsingham,  but  Morgan  does  not  seem  to 
have  suspected  his  double  dealing.  Gifford's 
devices  enabled  Morgan  to  communicate  with 
Mary  with  increased  regularity,  but  all  Mor- 
gan's letters  were  now  copied  by  the  Eng- 
lish government  before  they  reached  her.  In 
January  1586  Morgan  heard  that  Elizabeth 
had  offered  10,000/.for  his  delivery  (MTJEDIN, 
p.  470),  and  Mary  directed  that  two  hundred 
crowns  should  be  paid  him  (Lettres,  vi.  263). 
Although  still  in  prison  Morgan  helped  to 
organise  the  conspiracy  of  Anthony  Babing- 
ton  [q.  v.]  and  his  associates,  and  in  April 
he  advised  Mary  to  send  Babington  the  fatal 
letter  approving  his  efforts  in  her  behalf 
(MiTRDiff,  pp.  513-14).  On  16  July  he  in- 
troduced Christopher  Blount  to  her  notice 
(Cal.  Hatfield  MSS.  iii.  151),  and  on  16  Jan. 
1586-7  both  Mary  and  her  secretary,  Gilbert 
Curie,  wrote,  condoling  with  him  on  his  long 
imprisonment  (ib.  p.  271). 

But  the  catholics  abroad  were  divided 
among  themselves,  and  Morgan  and  Paget 
were  growing  irreconcileably  hostile  to  the 
Jesuits,  who  were  under  the  leadership  of 
Cardinal  Allen  and  Parsons  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  Addenda,  1580-1625,  11  Aug. 
1585 ;  cf.  Cal.  Hatfield  MSS.  iv.  6  sq.)  After 
spending  nearly  five  years  in  the  Bastille  Mor- 
gan was  released  early  in  1590,  and  made  his 


Morgan 


33 


Morgan 


way  to  Flanders.  There  his  enemies  contrived 
his  arrest  and  a  three  years' imprisonment,  cul- 
minating in  an  order  of  banishment  from  the 
•dominions  of  Spain.  He  seems  to  have  sub- 
sequently visited  Italy,  and  had  an  audience 
of  the  pope,  while  secretly  carrying  on  war 
with  Cardinal  Allen,  until  the  latter's  death 
in  1594  (Scottish  State  Papers,  ed.  Thorpe, 
p.  587).  Returning  to  France,  he  was  ex- 
pelled in  May  1596,  but  before  long  he  re- 
turned to  Paris. 

In  January  1605  it  was  reported  that  Mor- 
gan was  involved  in  a  '  plot  of  the  French 
king's  mistress'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1603-10,  p.  187).  In  August  1605  the  king 
of  France  expressed  an  intention  of  paying 
him  two  thousand  French  livres,  a  legacy 
which  Queen  Mary  was  said  to  have  destined 
for  him  (ib.  p.  232).  Guy  Fawkes,  in  his  con- 
fession respecting  the  gunpowder  plot  in  1606, 
argued  that  Morgan  had  proposed  '  the  very 
same  thing  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time '  (ib. 
p.  314).  It  is  probable  that  he  died  in  1606. 

[Most  of  Morgan's  letters  to  Queen  Mary  ap- 
pear in  Murdin's  State  Papers.  Queen  Mary's 
communications  with  him  are  in  Labanoff 's  Let- 
tres  de  Marie  Stuart,  vols.  v.  vi.  and  vii.  A.  mass 
of  his  correspondence  is  calendared  in  Thorpe's 
Scottish  State  Papers.  Many  of  the  originals  are 
at  Hatfield  (cf.  Gal.  of  Hatfield  MSS.  pts.  iii.  and 
iv.);  see  also  Foley's  Kecords  of  the  Jesuits,  vi. 
14  sq. ;  Froud^'s  Hist.;  Cardinal  Allen's  Letters 
and  Papers;  Sir  Amias  Paulet's  Letter-Book,  ed. 
Father  John  Morris.]  S.  L. 

MORGAN,  SIR  THOMAS  (d.  1679  ?), 
soldier,  second  son  of  Robert  Morgan  of  Llan- 
rhymny  (CLARK,  Limbus  Patrum  Morganice, 
p.  315),  early  sought  his  fortune  as  a  soldier, 
and  served  in  the  Low  Countries,  and  under 
Bernard  of  Saxe- Weimar  in  the  thirty  years' 
war  (  ATTBREY,  Liv  es  of  Eminent  Men,  Letters 
from  the  Bodleian,  1813,  ii.  465).  At  what 
time  he  returned  to  take  part  in  the  Eng- 
lish civil  war  is  uncertain.  Fairfax,  recom- 
mending Morgan  for  a  command  in  Ireland 
in  October  1648,  states  that  '  ever  since  the 
beginning  of  the  first  distractions '  he  had 
had  '  constant  experience  of  Colonel  Morgan's 
fidelity  '  to  the  parliament's  service  (CART, 
Memorials  of  the  Civil  War,  ii.  45).  Major 
Morgan,  described  as  expert  in  sieges,  was  in 
Fairfax's  army  in  March  1644,  and  '  one 
Morgan,  one  of  Sir  Thomas  his  colonels,  a 
little  man,  short  and  peremptory,'  took  part 
in  the  siege  of  Lathom  House  during  that 
month  (Fairfax  Correspondence,  iii.  83 ; 
ORMEROD,  Lancashire  Civil  War  Tracts,  p. 
166).  On  18  June  1645  Morgan,  who  is  de- 
scribed as  '  colonel  of  dragoons,  late  under 
the  command  of  the  Lord  Fairfax,'  was  ap- 
pointed by  parliament  governor  of  Glouces- 

VOL.    XXXIX. 


ter,  in  succession  to  Sir  Edward  Massey  [q.  v.], 
made  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  foot  (5  July), 
and  commander-in-chief  of  the  forces  of  the 
country  (31  Oct.)  (Lords'  Journals,  vii.  440, 
478, 670).  In  October  1645  he  took  Chepstow 
Castle  and  Monmouth  (PHILLIPS,  Civil  War 
in  Wales,  ii.  279;  Two  Letters  from  Colonell 
Morgan,  London,  1645).  Next,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Colonel  Birch,  he  took  part  in 
the  surprise  of  Hereford  (18  Dec.  1645 ;  cf. 
Two  Letters  sent  .  .  by  Colonell  Morgan, 
London,  22  Dec.  1645).  Though  '  under 
great  distemper '  from  an  ague,  he  endured 
all  the  hardships  of  a  winter  campaign,  and 
personally  led  the  horse  in  the  assault  (Lords' 
Journals,  viii.  59 ;  Military  Memoir  of 
Colonel  Birch,  p.  26  ;  Report  on  the  Duke  of 
Portland's  MSS.  i.  328).  On  21  March  1646 
the  combined  forces  of  Morgan,  Birch,  and 
Sir  William  Brereton  defeated  Sir  Jacob 
Astley  at  Stow-in-the-Wold,  thus  routing 
the  last  army  which  the  king  had  in  the 
field  (Lords'  Journals,  viii.  231  :  Memoir  of 
Colonel  Birch,  p.  34  ;  VICARS,  Burning  Bush, 
p.  398).  In  June  and  July  1646  Morgan 
was  engaged  in  besieging  Raglan  Castle, 
which  finally  surrendered  to  Fairfax  on 
19  Aug.  (PHILLIPS,  Civil  War  in  Wales,  ii. 
314 ;  CARY,  Memorials,  i.  84,  131,  147). 

For  the  next  few  years  Morgan's  history 
is  again  obscure.  On  17  June  1647  he  was 
again  recommended  as  governor  of  Glouces- 
ter, but  seems  to  have  been  superseded  in 
January  1648  by  Sir  William  Constable  (  Col. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1645-7,  p.  563 ;  RUSH- 
WORTH,  Historical  Collections,  vu.  979).  His 
application  for  an  Irish  command  in  October 
1648  was  without  result  (GARY,  Memorials, 
ii.  45).  In  1651  Morgan  was  in  Scotland, 
and  on  28  Aug.  Monck  requested  Cromwell 
to  '  send  down  a  commission  for  Colonel 
Morgan  to  be  colonel  of  the  dragoons  '  (ib. 
ii.  347).  Cromwell  sent  the  commission,  and 
for  the  next  six  years  Morgan  was  Monck's 
most  trusted  coadjutor  in  the  subjugation  of 
Scotland,  holding,  for  the  latter  part  of  the 
period,  the  rank  of  major-general  in  the 
army  in  Scotland.  On  26  May  1652  Dunottar 
'astle  surrendered  to  him  after  a  siege  of 
three  weeks  (MACKINNON,  History  of  the 
Coldstream  Guards,  i.  48).  On  19  June 
1654  he  defeated  General  Middleton  at  Lough 
Garry,  thus  striking  a  fatal  blow  at  the 
rising  headed  by  Middleton  in  the  highlands 
(Mercurius  Politicus,  27  June-3  Aug.  1654, 
10-17  Aug.) 

On  23  April  1657  Cromwell  summoned 
Morgan  from  Scotland  to  take  part  in  the 
expedition  sentto  the  assistance  of  theFrench 
in  Flanders.  He  was  second  in  command  to 
Sir  John  Reynolds,  governor  of  Mardyke  after 


Morgan 


34 


Morgan  . 


its  capture  from  the  Spaniards,  and  practi- 
cally commanded  the  English  contingent 
after  the  death  of  Reynolds,  though  Lockhart 
nominally  succeeded  to  the  generalship.  The 
reason  for  thus  passing  over  Morgan  was  no 
doubt  that,  though  he  was  well  qualified  to 
lead  an  army  in  the  field,  the  relations  be- 
tween the  allied  armies  required  a  general 
who  was  also  a  diplomatist.  The  narra- 
tive attributed  to  Morgan  (printed  in  vol.  i. 
of  the  '  Phoenix  Britannicus,'  a  collection  of 
tracts  made  by  Morgan  in  1732)  claims  all 
the  successes  of  the  campaign  as  his ;  but  his 
own  letters  are  modest  enough  (THTTRLOE, 
vii.  217, 258).  He  was  wounded  in  the  storm- 
ing of  an  outwork  at  the  siege  of  St.  Venant 
(HEATH,  Chronicle,  p.  726). 

At  the  battle  of  the  Dunes  (4  June  1658) 
Lockhart  was  present  and  commanded  the 
English  contingent,  but  more  than  one  ac- 
count represents  Morgan  as  its  real  leader 
(THUELOE,vii.  155;  CLARKE, iz/e  of  James  II, 
i.  347).  After  the  capture  of  Dunkirk,  Morgan 
with  three  English  regiments  continued  to 
serve  in  Turenne's  army,  while  the  rest  were 
left  in  garrison,  and  he  was  again  slightly 
wounded  at  the  taking  of  Ypres  (Mercurlus 
Politicus,17-24:  June,  19-26  Aug.  1658).  At 
the  close  of  the  campaign  he  returned  to 
England,  and  was  knighted  by  the  protector, 
Richard  Cromwell,  on  25  Nov.  1658.  His 
command  in  Scotland  had  been  kept  vacant, 
but  illness  delayed  his  return  to  it.  In  Octo- 
ber 1659,  when  Monck  declared  against  Lam- 
bert's expulsion  of  the  parliament,  Morgan 
was  at  York,  where  the  gout  had  obliged 
him  to  halt  on  his  way  north.  Monck  was 
anxious  for  his  assistance,  but  the  letter  which 
he  sent  him  was  intercepted  by  Colonel  Robert 
Lilburne.  Morgan  was  afraid  that  he  would 
be  stopped,  but  persuaded  Lilburne  and  Lam- 
bert that  he  disapproved  of  Monck's  pro- 
ceedings, and  they  accordingly  commissioned 
him  to  induce  Monck  to  lay  down  his  arms. 
He  delivered  his  message,  but  at  the  same 
time  told  Monck  that  he  meant  to  share 
his  fortunes.  '  You  know,'  he  said,  '  I  am 
no  statesman  ;  I  am  sure  you  are  a  lover  of 
your  country,  and  therefore  I  will  join  with 
you  in  all  your  actions,  and  submit  to  your 
prudence  and  judgment  in  the  conduct  of 
them.'  Morgan's  coming  '  was  a  great  ac- 
cession to  Monck's  party,  and  a  great  en- 
couragement to  all  the  officers  and  soldiers  ; 
for  he  was  esteemed  by  them  to  be,  next  the 
general,  a  person  of  the  best  conduct  of  any 
then  in  arms  in  the  three  nations,  having 
been  nearly  forty  years  in  arms,  and  present 
in  the  greatest  battles  and  sieges  of  Christen- 
dom for  a  great  part  of  that  time.'  He  was 
specially  useful  in  the  reorganisation  of 


Monck's  cavalry,  which  was  the  weak  part 
of  his  army  (BAKER,  Chronicle,  ed.  Phillips, 
1670,  pp.  688-90;  GUMBLE,  Life  of  Monck, 
p.  144;  PRICE,  Mystery  of  His  Majesty's 
Restoration,  ed.  Maseres,  p.  738).  Morgan 
accompanied  Monck  in  his  march  into  Eng- 
land, but  after  the  occupation  of  York  was 
sent  back  to  take  the  command  of  the  forces 
left  in  Scotland.  He  played  a  conspicuous 
part  in  the  celebration  of  the  king's  restora- 
tion at  Edinburgh  (19  June  1660),  building 
an  enormous  bonfire  at  his  door,  and  firing 
off  Mons  Meg  with  his  own  hand  (Mercurius 
Publicus,  28  June-3  July  1660).  His  com- 
mand in  Scotland  ended  in  December  1660, 
when  the  English  regiments  there  were  dis- 
banded, but  his  services  were  rewarded  by  a 
baronetcy  (1  Feb.  1661)  and  by  the  rever- 
sion of  some  beneficial  leases  in  Herefordshire 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  1661-2,  pp.  204, 
384). 

In  1665,  during  the  war  with  Holland,  a 
French  attack  on  Jersey  was  feared,  and 
Morgan  was  made  governor  of  the  island 
(20  Dec.  1665 ;  for  Morgan's  instructions  see 
Raiolimon  MSS.  A.  255,  25 ;  cf.  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1665-6,  pp.  110-19;  DALTON, 
English  Army  Lists,  i.  57).  Morgan  repaired 
the  forts  and  reorganised  the  local  militia. 
Falle,  the  contemporary  historian  of  Jersey, 
gives  him  high  praise  for  his  vigilance  and 
care.  He  '  would  sit  whole  days  on  the  car- 
riage of  a  cannon  hastening  and  encouraging 
the  workmen.'  But  the  discussions  of  the 
estates  he  found  insufferably  tedious,  and 
would  retire  to  smoke  and  walk  about  till 
they  had  finished  (Account  of  Jersey,  ed. 
Durell,  pp.  xxii,  141,  283).  His  correspon- 
dence with  Lord  Hatton  during  his  govern- 
ment is  in  the  British  Museum  (Additional 
MSS.  29552-7). 

According  to  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronet- 
age '  (ed.  1844,  p.  369)  Morgan  died  on 
13  Aug.  1670,  but  Aubrey  states  that  he 
died  in  1679,  and  his  correspondence  with 
Hatton  ends  in  1678.  Burke  adds  that 
Morgan  married  De  la  Riviere,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Richard  Cholmondley  of  Brame 
Hall,  Yorkshire,  and  was  succeeded  in  the 
baronetcy  by  his  eldest  son,  Sir  John  Morgan 
of  Kinnersley  Castle,  Herefordshire.  The 
dignity  became  extinct  in  1767  with  the  death 
of  the  fourth  baronet.  Noble  states  that 
Morgan's  commissions  and  other  papers  were 
in  the  possession  of  Thomas  Glutton  of  Kin- 
nersley, to  whose  family  the  estate  had  de- 
scended (House  of  Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  i. 
448). 

A  portrait  of  Morgan,  engraved  by  Gules- 
ton,  is  said  by  Bromley  (Catalogue  of  En- 
graved British  Portraits,  p.  95)  to  be  given 


Morgan 


35 


Morgan 


in  '  Phoenix  Britannicus,'  p.  532 ;  but  it  is 
not  in  any  of  the  three  editions  in  the  Bri- 
tish Museum.  After  the  taking  of  Dunkirk, 
Mazarin  and  others,  says  Aubrey,  '  had  a 
great  mind  to  see  this  famous  warrior.  They 
gave  him  a  visit,  and  whereas  they  thought 
to  have  found  an  Achillean  or  gigantic  person, 
they  saw  a  little  man,  not  many  degrees  above 
a  dwarf,  sitting  in  a  hut  of  turfs  with  his 
fellow  soldiers,  smoking  a  pipe  about  three 
inches,  or  neer  so  long,  with  a  green  hat- 
case  on.  He  spake  with  a  very  exile  tone, 
and  cried  out  to  the  soldiers  when  angry  with 
them,  "  Sirrah,  I'll  cleave  your  skull,"  as  if 
the  words  had  been  prolated  by  an  eunuch ' 
(Letters  from  the  Bodleian,  ii.  465). 

In  1699  a  pamphlet  of  sixteen  pages,  quarto, 
was  published  as  '  A  True  and  Just  Relation 
of  Major-general  Morgan's  Progress  in  France 
and  Flanders,  with  the  6,000  English  in  the 
years  1657  and  1658  ...  as  it  was  delivered 
by  the  General  himself.'  It  was  written  by 
Morgan  in  1675  at  the  request  of  Dr.  Samuel 
Barrow,  but  its  historical  value  is  very  doubt- 
ful (GODWIN,  History  of  the  Commonwealth, 
iv.  547 ;  Egerton  MS.  2618,  f.  127).  It  is 
reprinted  in  the  '  Harleian  Miscellany,'  ed. 
Park,  iii.  341.  Some  letters  of  Morgan's  are 
among  the  Tanner  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  and  several  printed  letters  are  among 
the  collection  of  pamphlets  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum Library  (cf.  Catalogue,  s.  v.  'Morgan'). 

[Authorities  mentioned  in  the  article.] 

C.  H.  F. 

MORGAN,  THOMAS  (d.  1743),  deist, 
of  Welsh  origin,  is  said  to  have  been  a  '  poor 
lad  in  a  farmer's  house '  near  Bridgwater, 
Somerset.  He  showed  talents  which  in- 
duced a  dissenting  minister,  John  Moore 
(1642  ?-1717)[q.v.],to  give  him  a  free  educa- 
tion, the  cost  of  his  living  being  provided  by 
his  friends.  He  became  independent  minister 
at  Burton  in  Somerset,  but  was  ordained  by 
the  presbyterian  John  Bowder  [q.  v.]  at  Frome 
in  1716,  and  was  minister  of  a  congregation 
at  Marlborough,  Wiltshire.  He  was  decidedly 
orthodox  at  the  time  of  his  ordination,  but  was 
dismissed  from  the  ministry  soon  after  1720 
in  consequence  of  his  views.  He  took  to  the 
study  of  medicine,  and  describes  himself  as 
M.D.  on  the  title-pages  of  his  books  in  1726 
and  afterwards.  He  first  appeared  as  a  writer 
during  the  controversy  among  the  dissenters 
at  the  time  of  the  Salters'  Hall  conference, 
on  the  anti-subscription  side.  He  afterwards 
defended  Boulay's  theory  as  to  the  corrup- 
tion of  human  nature  against  the  early  writ- 
ings of  Thomas  Chubb  [q.  v.],  and  was  much 
puzzled  about  freewill.  He  became  a  free- 
thinker, contributed  some  books  to  the  latter 


part  of  the  deist  controversy,  and  described 
himself  as  a  '  Christian  deist.'  He  was  op- 
posed by  Samuel  Chandler  [q.  v.],  John  Chap- 
man [q.  v.],  Thomas  Chubb,  Samuel  Fancourt 
(1704-1784)  [q.  v.],  John  Leland  (1691-1766) 
[q.  v.],  and  other  writers,  but  never  obtained 
much  notice.  He  died  '  with  a  true  Chris- 
tian resignation  '  14  Jan.  1742-3.  Morgan 
married  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Nathaniel 
Merriman,  a  prominent  dissenter  of  Marl- 
borough.  By  his  wife,  who  survived  him,  he 
left  an  only  son. 

Morgan's  writings  are :  1.  '  Philosophical 
Principles  of  Medicine,'  1725 ;  2nd  edit.,  cor- 
rected, 1730.  2.  '  A  Collection  of  Tracts  .  .  . 
occasioned  by  the  late  Trinitarian  Contro- 
versy,' 1726.  This  includes  the  following 
reprints  (dates  of  original  publication  are 
added) :  '  The  Nature  and  Consequences  of 
Enthusiasm  considered  ...  in  a  letter  to 
Mr.  Tong,  Mr.  Robinson,  Mr.  Smith,  and  Mr. 
Reynolds  '  (four  ministers  who  had  supported 
the  subscribing  party  at  Salters'  Hall),  1719 ; 
a  defence  of  this  against  Samuel  Fancourt's 
'  Certainty  and  Infallibility,'  1720 ;  another 
defence  against  Fancourt's  '  Enthusiasm  Re- 
torted,' 1722  ;  '  The  Absurdity  of  Opposing 
Faith  to  Reason,'  against  Thomas  Bradbury 
[q.v.],  another  writer  on  the  same  controversy, 
whom  he  had  also  attacked  in  a  postscript  to 
his  first  tract,  1722  ;  the  '  Grounds  and  Prin- 
ciples of  Christian  Communion,'  1720;  a  'Let- 
ter to  Sir  Richard  Blackmore,  in  reply  to  his 
'  Modern  Arians  Unmasked,'  1721 ;  a  '  Refu- 
tation of  ...  Mr.  Joseph  Pyke,'  author  of 
an  '  Impartial  View,'  with  further  remarks 
on  Blackmore,  1722  ;  a  '  Letter  to  Dr.  Wa- 
terland,  occasioned  by  his  late  writings  in  de- 
fence of  the  Athanasian  hypotheses,'  1722  (?) ; 
'  Enthusiasm  in  Distress,'  an  examination  of 
'  Reflections  upon  Reason,'  in  a  letter  to 
Philileutherus  Britannicus,'  1722,  with  two 
postscripts  in  1723  and  1724.  3.  'A  Letter  to 
Mr.  Thomas  Chubb,  occasioned  by  his  "  Vin- 
dication of  Human  Nature," '  1727,  followed 
by  '  A  Defence  of  Natural  and  Revealed  Re- 
ligion,' occasioned  by  Chubb's  'Scripture 
Evidence,'  1728  (in  defence  of  the  views  of 
Robert  Barclay  [q.  v.],  the  quaker  apologist). 

4.  '  The  Mechanical  Practice  of  Physic,'  1735. 

5.  '  The  Moral  Philosopher,  in   a  dialogue 
between  Philalethes,  a  Christian  Deist,  and 
Theophanus,  a  Christian  Jew '  [anon.],  1737  ; 
2nd  edit.  1738.     A  second  volume,  in  answer 
to  Leland  and  Chapman,  by  Philalethes  ap- 
peared in  1739,  and  a  third,  against  Leland 
and  Lowman,  in  1740.     A  fourth  volume, 
called  '  Physico  Theology,' appeared  in  1741. 

6.  '  Letter  to  Dr.  Cheyne  in  defence  of  the 
"  Mechanical  Practice,'"  1738.    7.  '  Vindica- 
tion of  the  "  Moral  Philosopher," '  against 

D2 


Morgan 


Morgan 


S.  Chandler,  1741.  8.  'The  History  of  Joseph 
considered  ...  by  Philalethes,'  in  answer 
to  S.  Chandler,  1744. 

[Protestant  Dissenters'  Mag.  i.  258  ;  Monthly 
Repository,  1818,  p.  735;  Gent.  Mag.  1743,  p.  51; 
Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen,  p.  342 ;  Sermon 
at  the  ordination  of  T.  Morgan,  by  N.  Billingsley, 
with  Morgan's  '  Confession  of  Faith,'  17 17-] 

L.  S. 

MORGAN,  SIR  THOMAS  CHARLES, 
M.D.  (1783-1843),  philosophical  and  miscel- 
laneous writer,  son  of  John  Morgan  of  Char- 
lotte Street,  Bloomsbury,  London,  born  in 
1783,  was  educated  at  Eton,  the  Charter- 
house, and  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,whence  he 
graduated  M.B.  in  1804  and  proceeded  M.D. 
in  1809.  He  practised  at  first  as  a  surgeon  in 
Charlotte  Street,  and  on  13  April  1805  mar- 
ried Miss  Hammond,  daughter  of  William 
Hammond  of  Queen  Sq  uare,  Bloomsbury,  and 
the  Stock  Exchange.  She  died  in  1809,  leav- 
ing issue  one  child,  a  daughter.  Morgan  was  a 
friend  and  admirer  of  Jenner,  the  discoverer 
of  vaccination,  and  published  in  1808  'An 
Expostulatory  Letter  to  Dr.  Moseley  on  his 
Review  of  the  Report  of  the  London  College 
of  Physicians,' London,  8vo.  OnSOSept.  1809 
he  was  admitted  a  candidate,  and  on  1  Oct. 
1810  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians. 
As  physician  to  the  first  Marquis  of  Aber- 
corn  he  attended  him  to  Ireland,  and  through 
his  interest  was  knighted  by  the  lord-lieu- 
tenant, Charles  Lennox,  fourth  duke  of  Rich- 
mond [q.  v.],  at  Dublin  on  17  Sept.  1811.  At 
Abercorn's  seat,  Baron's  Court,  co.  Tyrone, 
Morgan  met,  and  on  12  Jan.  1812  married, 
a  protegee  of  the  marchioness,  Sydney  Owen- 
son  [see  MORGAN,  SYDNEY, LADY],  then  rising 
into  repute  as  a  popular  authoress.  After 
the  marriage  Morgan  obtained  the  post  of 
physician  to  the  Marshalsea,  Dublin,  and 
took  a  house  in  that  city,  No.  35  Kildare 
Street,  with  the  view  of  establishing  a  prac- 
tice. Between  1815  and  1824,  however, 
most  part  of  his  time  was  spent  abroad  with 
Lady  Morgan,  to  whose  works  'France' 
(1818)  and  '  Italy '  (1821)  he  contributed  ap- 
pendices on  law, medicine,  and  other  matters. 
In  1818  he  published '  Sketches  of  the  Philo- 
sophy of  Life,'  and  in  1822  '  Sketches  of 
the  Philosophy  of  Morals'  (both  London, 
8vo),  in  which  he  attempted  to  popularise 
the  ideas  of  Bichat,  Cabanis,  and  Destutt  de 
Tracy.  The  former  work  was  unsparingly 
attacked  on  the  ground  of  its  materialism  by 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Rennell  [q.  v.],  and  Morgan's 
professional  reputation  was  so  seriously 
damaged  that  he  retired  from  practice.  The 
latter  book  fell  almost  stillborn  from  the 
press. 

Morgan  was    a    strenuous    advocate    of 


catholic  emancipation  and  other  liberal  mea- 
sures, and  on  the  return  of  the  whigs  to 
power  was  placed  on  the  commission  of  in- 
quiry into  the  state  of  Irish  fisheries  (1835). 
He  took  an  active  part  in  the  investigation, 
and  compiled  an  '  Historical  Sketch  of  the 
British  and  Irish  Fisheries  '  for  the  appendix 
to  the  First  Report  (Parl.  Papers,  House 
of  Commons,  1837,  vol.  xxii.)  From  1824 
to  1837  the  Morgans  resided  at  35  Kildare 
Street,  Dublin,where  their  evening  receptions 
became  famous  [see  MORGAN,  SYDNEY,  LADY]. 
In  the  latter  year  they  removed  to  William 
Street,  Lowndes  Square,  London,  where  Mor- 
gan died  on  28  Aug.  1843.  For  many  years 
Morgan  contributed  slight  essays  or  causeries 
to  the  '  New  Monthly  Magazine,'  the  '  Me- 
tropolitan,' and  other  periodicals.  Those  in 
the  'New  Monthly'  are  distinguished  by  the 
signature  p.  The  best  of  these  trifles  are 
collected  in  the  '  Book  without  a  Name,'  to 
which  Lady  Morgan  also  contributed,  Lon- 
don, 1841,  2  vols.  12mo. 

Morgan  was  an  extremely  minute  philo- 
sopher, or  rather  pkilosophe.  His  mental 
calibre  is  evinced  by  an  anecdote  recorded 
by  Crabb Robinson.  Robinson  quoted  Kant's 
well-known  apophthegm  about  the  '  starry 
heavens '  and  the  '  moral  law,'  upon  which 
Morgan  exclaimed  contemptuously 'German 
sentiment  and  nothing  else,'  adding,  '  The 
starry  heavens,  philosophically  considered, 
are  no  more  objects  of  admiration  than  a 
basin  of  water.' 

Besides  the  above  mentioned  publications 
Morgan  is  the  author  of  a  pasquinade  in 
ottava  rima  entitled  '  The  Royal  Progress. 
A  Canto :  with  Notes.  Written  on  occa- 
sion of  His  M y's  Visit  to  Ireland,  August 

1821,'  London,  1821,  12mo. 

[Munk'sCoU.  of  Phys.  ii.  93  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1805 
pt.i.  p.485,  1812  pt.  i.  p.  37,  1843  pt.  ii.  p.  436; 
Lit.  Gaz.  1818  p.  721,  1822  p.  691 ;  TWnsend's 
Calendar  of  Knights,  1828,  p.  203  ;  Lady  Mor- 
gan's Autobiography  and  Correspondence,  ed.W. 
Hepworth  Dixon,  1862  ;  Lady  Morgan's  Passages 
from  my  Autobiography,  1859 ;  Fitzpatrick's 
Friends,  Foes,  and  Adventures  of  Lady  Morgan, 
1859,  and  Lady  Morgan,  her  Career,  Literary 
and  Personal,  1860 ;  Crabb  Robinson's  Diary, 
ed.  Sadler,  1872,  i.  408  ;  Quarterly  Review,  vol. 
xvii. ;  Examiner,  2  Sept.  1843;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  ix.  307  ;  Athenaeum,  1843,  p. 
794.1  J.  M.  R. 

MORGAN,  SIR  WILLIAM  (d.  1584), 
soldier,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Morgan  of  Pencoyd  and  Langstone,  Glamor- 
ganshire, and  Cecilia,  daughter  of  Sir  George 
Herbert  of  Swansea.  He  succeeded  to  Pen- 
coyd and  Langstone  on  the  death  of  his 
father  in  June  1566 ;  but,  being  of  an  ad  ven- 


Morgan 


37 


Morgan 


turous  disposition,  he  went  to  France  in  1569, 
shortly  after  the  battle  of  Jarnac,  as  a  volun- 
teer in  the  army  of  the  Huguenots.  He 
subsequently  became  acquainted  at  Paris 
with  Count  Louis  of  Nassau,  in  whose  ser- 
vice he  enlisted,  and  took  part  in  the  capture 
of  Valenciennes  on  24  May  1572,  and  of 
Mons  on  the  day  following.  At  Valenciennes 
he  had,  according  to  Thomas  Churchyard 
(Churchyard's  Chaise),  'a  goodly  gentil- 
mannes  house  given  hym,  stuffed  with 
gooddes  and  furnished  with  Wines  and  vic- 
tuall  for  a  long  yere,'  but,  being  summoned  to 
Mons  by  Count  Louis,  he  did  not  long  enjoy 
it.  He  was  present  at  the  defence  of  that 
city,  and  by  the  articles  of  capitulation  '  was 
allowed  to  march  away  in  the  same  order  and 
liberty  of  mind  that  the  Count  de  Lodwick 
and  his  Almains  had  obtained.'  He  accom- 
panied the  Prince  of  Orange  into  Holland, 
and  was  sent  by  him  to  Sir  Humphrey  Gil- 
bert and  the  English  volunteers  '  with  large 
offers  to  stay  them  for  his  service,'  just  as 
they  were  embarking  for  England  after  their 
discomfiture  before  Tergoes.  He  returned  to 
England  early  in  1573,  and  took  part  as  a 
volunteer  adventurer  in  the  enterprise  of 
Walter  Devereux,  earl  of  Essex  [q.  v.],  for 
colonising  Clandeboye  and  the  north-eastern 
corner  of  Ireland.  Unlike  the  majority  of 
gentlemen-adventurers,  who/ having  not  for- 
gotten the  delicacies  of  England,  and  want- 
ing resolute  minds  to  endure  the  travail  of 
a  year  or  two  in  this  waste  country,'  feigned 
excuses  and  returned  to  England,  Morgan 
took  his  share  of  the  privations  and  hard 
blows  which  it  was  their  lot  to  encounter. 
'  I  have  great  cause,'  wrote  Essex  on  2  Nov., 
'  to  commend  unto  your  Majesty  the  service 
of  ...  Will.  Morgan  of  Penycoid,  now  Mar- 
shal by  the  departure  of  Sir  Peter  Carew, 
surely  a  very  worthy  gentleman '  (DevE- 
EEtrx,  Lives  of  the  Earls  of  Essex,  i.  46). 

In  the  plot  of  the  plantation  Glenarm  was 
assigned  to  him,  but  in  May  1574  he  was  sent 
to  England  as  the  bearer  of  letters  of  sub- 
mission on  the  part  of  Sir  Brian  Mac  Phelim 
O'Neill  [q.  v.]  In  consequence  of  Essex's 
commendation  he  was  knighted  that  year  by 
Elizabeth,  but  his  expenses  in  connection 
with  the  enterprise,  which  ultimately  failed, 
were  so  great  that  he  was  compelled  in  1577 
to  sell  Langstone.  The  property  was  pur- 
chased by  John  Simmings,  a  London  doctor, 
from  whom  it  passed  to  Morgan's  kinsman, 
William  Morgan  of  Llantarnam,  in  Mon- 
mouthshire, whose  great-grandson,  Sir  Ed- 
ward Morgan,  sold  it  about  1666  to  Sir  Thomas 
Gore  of  Barrow  Court,  Somerset,  in  whose 
family  it  continued  till  quite  recently. 

Morgan  was  vice-admiral  of  Glamorgan- 


shire, but   exercised  his  office,  apparently, 
through  his  deputy,  William  Morgan  of  Llan- 
tarnam, who  in  1577  was  summoned  before 
the  admiralty  court  for  refusing  his  assist- 
ance to  capture  a  pirate  (State  Papers, Dom. 
Eliz.  ex.  2-4,  cxii.  28).     On  11  July  1578 
Morgan  was  surprised  by  the  watch,  under 
very  suspicious  circumstances,  in  company 
with  the  French  ambassador  and  SirWarham 
St.  Leger  [q.  v.],  in  Paris  Gardens,  a  very  hot- 
bed, according  to  Recorder  William  Fleet- 
wood  [q.  v.],  of  conspiracy  (ib.  cxxv.  20-4). 
He  seems  to  have  explained  matters  satis- 
factorily,  for    in  November   1579   he  suc- 
ceeded Sir  Drue  Drury  [q.  v.]  as  governor  of 
Dungarvan,  and  being  appointed  to  conduct 
over  certain  forces  for  the  service  in  Ireland, 
he  landed  at  Waterford  after  a  boisterous 
passage,  apparently  in  December  1579.     He 
was  stationed  by  Sir  William  Pelham  [q.v.] 
at  Youghal,  with  twenty  horse  and  two  hun- 
dred foot,  as  lieutenant  of  the  counties  of 
Cork  and  Waterford,  in  which  capacity  he 
displayed  great  activity  against  the  rebels  in 
south  Munster,  particularly  the  seneschal  of 
Imokilly.    But  his  health  broke  down  under 
the  hard  service  and  constant  exposure  of 
Irish  warfare,  and  in  June  1580  he  obtained 
permission  to  return  for  a  short  time  to 
England.     Before  his  departure  he  was  in- 
strumental, at  considerable  personal  danger, 
in  securing  the  submission  of  the  Earl  of 
Clancar.    Both  Sir  William  Pelham  and  Sir 
Warham  St.  Leger  wrote  home  in  warm 
commendation  of  his  conduct.    His  absence, 
wrote  the  latter,  'may  verie  ill  be  spared 
hence:   his  dealing  in  execution  of  justice 
being  here  so  well  liked  of  by  those  y*  bee 
good,  and  feared  of  thill,  as  the  sonr  hee  re- 
turneth  the  bettr  it  wilbe  for  this   estate ' 
(ib.  Irel.  Eliz.  Ixiii.  42).     His  absence  was  of 
short  duration.   He  sailed  from  Bristol  at  the 
end  of  July  1580,  with  reinforcements,  for 
Ireland ;  but,  being  driven  back  by  stormy 
weather,  it  was  the  end  of  August  before 
he  reached  his  destination. 

But  his  health  became  rapidly  worse,  and  in 
February  1581  he  earnestly  requested  Burgh- 
ley  to  be  allowed  to  return  to  England.  His 
request  was  granted,  but,  owing  to  the  situa- 
tion of  affairs  in  Munster,  he  was  unable  to 
take  immediate  advantage  of  it.  'I  have,' 
he  wrote  to  Walsingham  from  Dunvargan 
on  7  Dec.  1581, '  beyne  very  sickly,  and  had 
my  leave  to  come  over  long  since,  but  be- 
cause you  were  not  att  home,  and  the  Re- 
belles  hath  so  solemnly  vowed  the  burnynge 
of  this  towen,  I  could  not  fynd  in  my  harth 
to  depart '  (ib.  Ixxxvii.  10),  and  it  was  actu- 
ally May  or  June  1582  before  he  was  able 
to  carry  out  his  intention  in  that  respect. 


Morgan 


Morgan 


He  died  shortly  after  his  return  in  1584. 
Morgan  married  Elizaheth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Andrew  Judde,  alderman  of  London  ;  and, 
having  no  issue  by  her,  he  was  succeeded  to 
a  very  much  encumbered  estate  by  his  brother 
1  lenry.  Another  brother,  Robert  Morgan,  is 
said  to  have  come  to  Ireland  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  I,  and  to  have  been  the  founder  of 
the  family  of  Morgan  of  Cottelstown  in  co. 
Sligo. 

[G.  T.  Clark's  Limbus  Patrum  Morganise  et 
Glamorganise,  p.  321 ;  Burke's  Commoners,  iv. 
13  ;  Thomas  Churchyard's  Choise  ;  Eoger  Wil- 
liams's  Actions  of  the  Low  Countries  ;  Morgan 
and  Wakeman's  Notices  of  Pencoyd  Castle  and 
Langstone  (Caerleon  Antiq.  Assoc.) ;  Wright's 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  Times,  ii.  87  ;  Cal.  of 
State  Papers,  Ehz.,  Domestic  and  Ireland ;  George 
Hill's  Macdonnells  of  ^Antrim,  p.  417  ;  Collins's 
Sidney  Papers,  i.  213  ;  Cal.  Carew  MSS.  ii.  171, 
209,218.]  K-  !>• 

MORGAN,  WILLIAM  (1540P-1604), 
bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  son  of  John  ap  Morgan 
ap  Llywelyn  and  Lowri,  daughter  of  William 
ap  John  ap  Madog,  was  born  at  Ty  Mawr, 
Gwibernant,  in  the  parish  of  Penmachno, 
Carnarvonshire,  about  1540.  His  father,  a 
copyhold  tenant  upon  the  great  estate  of 
Gwydir,  was  in  no  position  to  give  his  son 
a  liberal  education.  But,  according  to  a 
local  tradition,  William  was  carefully  taught 
at  home  by  a  monk,  who,  on  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  monasteries,  had  found  a  secret 
asyium  among  his  relatives  at  Ty  Mawr. 
The  lad's  proficiency  soon  attracted  the  atten- 
t  ion  of  John  (or  Maurice  ?)  Wynn  of  Gwydir, 
who  took  him  under  his  patronage  and  had 
him  taught  at  his  own  house,  though  no 
doubt  on  a  menial  footing.  In  1565  he 
entered  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  ma- 
triculating in  the  university  as  a  sub-sizar 
on  26  Feb.,  and  becoming  a  full  sizar  on 
9  June.  Cambridge,  and  in  particular  St. 
John's  College,  were  at  this  time  active  pro- 
testant  centres,  and  Morgan  rapidly  lost  the 
Romanist  sympathies  which  he  probably 
brought  with  him  from  Wrales.  Hebrew  was 
taught  by  Emanuel  Tremellius  [q.  v.],  and 
afterwards  by  Anthony  Rodolph  Chevallier 
[q.  v.],  and  he  thus  laid  the  foundations  of  his 
proficiency  in  that  language.  He  graduated 
B. A.  in  1568,  M.A.  in  1571,  B.D.  in  1 578,  and 
D.D.  in  1583.  On  8  Aug.  1575  he  became 
vicar  of  Welshpool,  and  in  1578  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  university  preachers.  On 
1  Oct.  of  that  year  he  was  promoted  to  the 
vicarage  of  Llanrhaiadr  Mochnant,  Denbigh- 
shire, to  which  appears  to  have  been  added  in 
1579  the  rectory  of  Llanfyllin,  Montgomery- 
shire. The  two  parishes  are  not  far  apart,  and 
Morgan  probably  found  no  difficulty  in  super- 


vising Llanfyllin  while  residing  at  Llan- 
rhaiadr. In  a  document  styled  '  A  Discoverie 
of  the  present  Estate  of  the  Byshoppricke  of 
St.  Asaphe,'  and  dated  24  Feb.  1587,  he  is 
particularly  mentioned  as  one  of  the  three 
'  preachers '  in  the  diocese  who  kept  '  ordi- 
nary residence  and  hospitality '  upon  their 
livings. 

It  was  at  Llanrhaiadr  that  Morgan  carried 
out  the  great  enterprise  of  his  life,  the  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible  into  Welsh.  Parliament 
had  in  1563  enacted  that  the  bishops  of  Here- 
ford, St.  David's,  Bangor,  St.  Asaph,  and 
Llandaff  should  provide  for  the  issue  within 
three  years  of  a  Welsh  version  of  the  scrip- 
tures, but  this  had  only  resulted  in  the  ap- 
pearance of  William  Salesbury's  translation 
of  the  New  Testament  in  1567.  Morgan  ap- 
pears to  have  taken  up  spontaneously  the 
idea  of  completing  Salesbury's  work ;  after 
some  years'  labour  he  resolved  upon  pub- 
lishing the  Pentateuch  as  an  experiment. 
But  influential  neighbours  who  had  pri- 
vate grudges  against  him  interposed,  and 
endeavoured  to  persuade  the  authorities  that 
Morgan's  character  was  not  such  as  to  fit 
him  for  his  self-sought  position  as  trans- 
lator, and  he  was  accordingly  summoned 
before  Archbishop  Whitgift  to  justify  his 
pretensions.  It  is  probable  that  the  asper- 
sions upon  him  had  reference  to  the  position 
of  his  wife,  whom  he  is  said  to  have  married 
secretly  before  he  went  up  to  Cambridge. 
Sir  John  Wynn  of  Gwydir  afterwards  took 
credit  to  himself  for  having  cleared  the  good 
name  of  the  two  by  the  certificates  he  and  his 
friends  sent  up  to  London.  The  effect  of  the 
attack  undoubtedly  was  not  only  to  vindi- 
cate Morgan's  character,  but  also  to  convince 
Whitgift  of  his  talents  as  a  translator,  and 
to  interest  the  archbishop  in  the  work.  It 
was  resolved  that  the  whole  of  the  Old 
j  Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  should  ap- 
pear, and  that  Morgan  should  also  revise 
Salesbury's  translation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. Towards  the  end  of  1587  the  printing 
of  the  book  began  at  London ;  it  went  on  for 
a  year,  during  which  Morgan  was  enabled  to 
exercise  a  close  supervision  over  the  work 
through  the  hospitality  of  Gabriel  Goodman 
[q.  v.],  dean  of  Westminster.  It  appeared  in 
1588,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Armada  (to  which 
reference  is  made  in  the  preface),  and  before 
20  Nov.,  the  date  inscribed  in  the  copy  pre- 
sented by  Morgan  to  the  Westminster  Abbey 
Library.  The  Latin  dedication  to  Queen 
|  Elizabeth  tells  something  of  the  history  of 
j  the  translation,  and  powerfully  states  the 
'  case  for  it  against  those  advisers  of  the  crown 
j  who  disapproved  of  any  official  countenance 
I  being  given  to  the  Welsh  language.  Among 


Morgan 


39 


Morgan 


those  who  helped  in  the  production  of  the 
book  are  mentioned  Archbishop  Whitgift, 
William  Hughes  [q.  v.]  (bishop  of  St.  Asaph), 
Hugh  Bellot  [q.  v.J  (bishop  of  Bangor),  Dean 
Goodman,  Dr.  David  Powel  (author  of  the 
'  Historic  of  Cambria '),  Edmund  Prys  (author 
of  the  Welsh  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms), 
and  Dr.  Richard  Vaughan  (afterwards  suc- 
cessively bishop  of  Bangor,  of  Chester,  and 
of  London). 

Shortly  before  the  appearance  of  the 
translation  Morgan  seems  to  have  resigned 
his  position  at  Llanrhaiadr  in  favour  of  his 
eon,  Evan  Morgan,  who  held  the  vicarage 
until  1612.  He  himself  was  provided  for 
by  means  of  the  sinecure  rectory  of  Pennant 
Melangell,  Montgomeryshire,  bestowed  upon 
him  on  10  July  1588.  He  still  lived,  it  would 
seem,  at  Llanrhaiadr,  which  led  Sir  John 
Wynn,  in  a  letter  written  in  1603,  to  refer 
to  him  as  though  he  had  been  vicar  of  that 
place  at  the  time  of  his  being  made  bishop. 
In  1594  his  income  was  further  augmented 
by  the  sinecure  rectory  of  Denbigh  (cf.  Let- 
ter from  .Earl  of  Essex,  29  Jan.  1594-5,  in 
STKTPE'S  Annals,  edit.  1824,  iv.  342). 

Morgan  was  elected  bishop  of  Llandaff  on 
30  June  1595,  was  consecrated  on  20  July, 
and  received  the  temporalities  of  the  see  on 
7  Aug.  Sir  John  Wynn  of  Gwydir  at  a  later 
period  took  to  himself  the  whole  credit  of 
this  promotion,  but  there  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  Elizabeth  and  Whitgift  felt  a 
personal  interest  in  the  appointment,  and 
made  it  for  the  good  of  Wales.  The  see 
was  a  poor  one ;  hence  it  is  not  surprising 
that  he  retained  the  rectory  of  Llanfyllin,but 
he  gave  up  that  of  Pennant,  and  in  the  next 
year  that  of  Denbigh. 

On  the  death  of  Bishop  Hughes,  Mor- 
gan was  on  21  July  1601  elected  to  the 
somewhat  wealthier  see  of  St.  Asaph.  He 
now  resigned  Llanfyllin,  but  followed  his 
predecessor  in  the  see  in  retaining  the  arch- 
deaconry in  his  own  hands.  Both  at 
Llandaff  and  at  St.  Asaph  he  showed  the 
energy  to  be  expected  of  him.  His  successor 
in  the  former  see,  Francis  Godwin  [q.  v.l, 
speaks  of  his '  industria '  there.  At  St.  Asaph 
he  took  measures  for  establishing  regular 
courses  of  sermons  at  the  cathedral,  repaired 
the  chancel,  and  exercised  a  careful  super- 
vision over  the  property  of  the  church  in 
his  diocese.  His  vigilance  in  the  latter  re- 
spect brought  him  into  conflict  with  the 
great  men  of  the  district.  Soon  after  his 
settlement  at  St.  Asaph  he  had  a  dispute 
with  David  Holland  of  Teirdan,  which  was 
only  composed  by  the  intervention  of  Sir 
John  Wynn  of  Gwydir ;  and  in  1603,  a  few 
months  before  his  death,  he  mortally  offended 


Sir  John  himself  by  refusing  to  confirm  a  lease 
for  three  lives  of  the  living  of  Llanrwst,  by 
which  Sir  John  hoped  to  profit.  A  corre- 
spondence on  this  matter  is  printed  in  Yorke's 
'Royal  Tribes  of  Wales'  (edit.  1887,  pp.  134- 
141),  and  shows  the  bishop  firm  and  incor- 
ruptible, though  possibly  a  little  haughty,  on 
the  one  hand,  while  Sir  John  is  indignant  at 
the  ingratitude,  under  a  feigned  plea  of  con- 
science, of  one  for  whom  he  holds  he  has  done 
so  much. 

Morgan  died,  as  '  Y  Cwtta  Cyfarwydd ' 
tells  us,  '  upon  Monday  morning,  being  the 
xth  day  of  September,  1604.'  He  was  twice 
married,  first  to  Ellen  Salesbury,  whom  he 
married  before  going  to  Cambridge  ;  and 
secondly  to  Catherine,  daughter  of  George  ap 
Richard  ap  John.  He  left  one  son,  Evan, 
who  became  vicar  of  Llanrhaiadr  Mochnant. 
The  tercentenary  of  the  translation  of  the 
Bible  into  W7elsh  in  1888  was  marked  by  the 
erection  of  a  memorial  to  Morgan  and  his 
helpers  in  the  precincts  of  St.  Asaph  Ca- 
thedral. 

[The  fullest  and  most  accurate  biography  of 
Morgan  is  that  of  Mr.  Charles  Ashton  ('Bywyd 
ac  AmserauyrEsgob  Morgan,'  Treherbert,  1891), 
•which  sifts  almost  all  the  material  available  for 
an  account  of  his  life.  Two  parts  of  '  The  Life 
and  Times  of  Bishop  William  Morgan,'  by  Mr. 
T.  Evan  Jacob  (London,  n.d.),  have  appeared; 
also  a  short  biography  by  the  Rev.  W.  Hughes, 
published  by  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge.  All  three  appeared  in  connection 
with  the  tercentenary  of  the  translation  of  the 
Bible  into  Welsh  in  1588.  See  also  letters  in 
Yorke's  Royal  Tribes  of  Wales ;  Edwards's  edition 
(1801)  of  Browne  Willis's  Survey  of  St.  Asaph ; 
Account  of  the  Welsh  Versions  of  the  Bible,  by 
Dr.  Thomas  Llewelyn,  1793.]  J.  E.  L. 

MORGAN,  WILLIAM  (1623-1689), 
Jesuit,  second  son  of  Henry  Morgan,  by  his 
first  wife,  Winefrid  Gv.  ynne,  was  born  in 
Flint  in  1623,  and  educated  at  Westmin- 
ster School,  where  he  was  elected  king's 
scholar,  and  passed  on  in  1640  to  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  from  which,  after  two 
years'  residence,  he  was  expelled  by  the  Earl 
of  Manchester  for  taking  up  arms  in  the 
royal  cause  (WELCH,  Alumni  Westmon.  ed. 
Phillimore,  p.  115).  He  was  taken  prisoner 
at  the  battle  of  N aseby,  and  after  six  months' 
confinement  in  Winchester  gaol,  he  was  sent 
into  banishment,  and  entered  the  Spanish 
service  in  Colonel  Cobb's  regiment.  Having 
been  converted  to  the  catholic  religion,  he 
entered  the  English  College  at  Rome  in 
1648.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Society  of 
Jesus  in  1651,  and  was  professed  of  the  four 
vows,  2  Feb.  1665-6.  In  1661  he  became  a 
professor  in  the  Jesuit  college  at  Liege, 


Morgan 


Morgan 


whence  he  was  sent  in  1670  to  the  mission 
of  North  Wales.  He  was  declared  superior 
of  the  residence  of  St.  Winefred  in  1672,  and 
in  1675  he  was  chaplain  at  Fowls  Castle. 
He  was  specially  noted  in  Titus  Oates's  list 
as  an  intended  victim  of  the  persecution,  but 
in  February  1678-9  he  with  difficulty  effected 
his  escape  to  the  continent.  In  October  1679 
he  was  appointed  socius  to  Father  Warner, 
the  provincial,  and  subsequently,  on  visiting 
England,  he  was  arrested  and  imprisoned. 
In  May  1683  he  was  declared  rector  of  the 
English  College  at  Rome.  He  was  appointed 
provincial  of  his  order  22  Aug.  1689.  and 
died  a  few  weeks  afterwards  in  the  college 
at  St.  Omer  on  28  Sept.  1689. 

Dr.  Oliver  says  Morgan  wrote  the  beautiful 
account  of  the  reign  of  James  II  beginning 
'  Anni  Septuagesiini  Octavi,'  &c.,  but  omits 
to  state  where  this  work  is  to  be  found. 

[Foley's  Kecords,  v.  990,  vii.  523  ;  Oliver's 
Jesuit  Collections,  p.  14*.]  T.  C. 

MORGAN,  WILLIAM  (1750-1833), 
actuary,  born  in  June  1750  at  Bridgend, 
Glamorganshire,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Wil- 
liam Morgan,  a  surgeon  practising  in  that 
town,  by  Sarah,  sister  of  Dr.  Richard  Price 
[q.  v.J  George  Cadogan  Morgan  [q.  v.]  was 
his  only  brother.  He  was  intended  for  the 
medical  profession;  but  owing  to  his  father's 
limited  means  he  was  apprenticed,  11  July 
1769,  to  a  London  apothecary.  Towards  the 
end  of  1771  he  returned  home  to  assist  his 
father,  but  on  his  death,  in  1772,  Morgan 
returned  to  London,  and  through  the  influ- 
ence of  Dr.  Price  became  in  February  1774  an 
assistant-actuary,  and  in  February  1775  chief 
actuary  to  the  Equitable  Assurance  Society, 
a  post  which  he  held  until  his  resignation  on 
2  Dec.  1830.  During  the  earlier  part  of  tliis 
time  he  lived  at  the  offices  of  the  society  in 
Chatham  Place,  Blackfriars,  and  there  wit- 
nessed, in  June  1780,  the  Gordon  riots,  his 
house  being  for  a  time  threatened  by  the  mob. 
He  subsequently  lived  at  Stamford  Hill, 
where  his  house  became  a  meeting-place  for 
many  of  the  advanced  reformers  of  the  day, 
including  Home  Tooke  and  Sir  Francis  Bur- 
dett.  On  20  April  1792  Samuel  Rogers  met 
TomPaine  at  dinnerat  Morgan's  house(CiAY- 
DEN,  Early  Life  of  Rogers,  p.  246).  Morgan 
appears  to  have  been  at  one  time  suspected 
by  the  authorities,  and  his  name  is  said  to 
have  been  on  the  list  of  those  threatened 
with  prosecution,  before  the  acquittal  of 
Home  Tooke.  Despite  his  advanced  views, 
Bishop  Watson  of  Llandaff  was  an  intimate 
friend.  Morgan  died  at  Stamford  Hill  on 
4  May  1833,  and  was  buried  at  Hornsey. 

In  1781  Morgan  married  Susan Woodhouse, 


by  whom  he  had  several  children.  A  daugh- 
ter, Sarah,  was  married  to  Benjamin  Travers, 
the  surgeon :  the  eldest  son,  William  Mor- 
gan, who  married  Maria  Towgood,  the  beau- 
tiful niece  of  Samuel  Rogers,  was  for  a  time 
assistant-actuary  at  his  father's  office,  but 
after  his  early  death  was  succeeded  by  another 
son,  Arthur  Morgan,  who  held  the  position 
of  chief  actuary  from  his  father's  resigna- 
tion, 2  Dec.  1830,  till  3  March  1870,  when 
he  resigned.  He  died  seven  days  after. 
Thus  father  and  son  were  actuaries  for  a 
period  of  ninety-six  years. 

Morgan  takes  high  rank  among  the  pioneers 
of  life  assurance  in  England.  The  pheno- 
menal success  of  the  Equitable  Society  in 
the  midst  of  so  many  contemporary  failures- 
was  mainly  due  to  his  careful  administration 
and  sound  actuarial  advice.  The  details 
which  he  published  from  time  to  time  as  to 
the  mortality  experience  of  that  society  fur- 
nished data  for  the  amendment  of  the  North- 
ampton tables,  and  the  construction  of  others 
by  various  actuaries  [see  MILNE,  JOSHUA]. 
The  first  instalment  of  Morgan's  statistics 
was  published  in  his  '  Doctrine  of  Annuities 
and  Assurances  on  Lives  and  Survivorships 
Stated  and  Explained,'  London,  1779,  8vo, 
with  a  preface  by  Dr.  Price.  From  1786  on- 
wards he  delivered  to  the  court  of  governors 
a  series  of  addresses  reviewing  the  policy 
of  the  society.  Nine  of  the  most  important 
of  these  addresses  were  published,  along  with 
the  '  Deed  of  Settlement  of  the  Equitable 
Society,'  in  one  volume,  in  1833,  four  of  them 
having  been  previously  published  in  1811,  and 
six  in  1820.  A  new  edition,  containing  three 
additional  addresses  by  Arthur  Morgan,  was 
issued  in  1854.  Upon  the  basis  of  Morgan's 
statements  new  tables  of  mortality  were  con- 
structed, most  notably  by  Griffith  Davies 
and  byT.  Gompertz  in  1825,  and  by  Charles 
Babbage  in  1826.  Morgan  also  published  a 
table  of  his  own  in  '  A  View  of  the  Rise 
and  Progress  of  the  Equitable  Society,  and 
the  Causes  which  have  contributed  to  its 
Success,'  London,  1828,  8vo  (cf.  a  review  in 
Westminster  Rev.  April  1828;  Phil.  Mag. 
1828,  an  unsigned  article  by  Dr.  Thomas 
Young;  Times  of  26  June  and  1  July  1828, 
attacks  by  Francis  Baily  and  George  Farren ; 
John  Bull,  28  March,  probably  by  W.  Bald- 
win, who  issued  a  pamphlet  on  the  subject 
in  the  following  year).  Morgan's  table  of 
mortality  was  revised  by  his  son  Arthur 
Morgan,  and  reissued  in  1834. 

In  1783  Morgan  sent  a  paper  on  '  Proba- 
bility of  Survivorship  '  to  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions,'  and  was  awarded  the  gold 
medal  of  the  Royal  Society,  being  admitted 
a  fellow  shortly  afterwards.  Other  papersr 


Morgan 


Morgan 


which  appeared  in  '  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions '  for  1791,  1794,  and  1799,  were  em- 
bodied in  the  second  edition  of  his  '  Doctrine 
of  Annuities,'  1821.  In  1827  he  was  ex- 
amined before  a  select  committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons  on  friendly  societies. 
He  was  also  much  consulted  on  questions 
relating  to  ecclesiastical  property.  Morgan 
was  a  Unitarian  of  a  presbyterian  type,  like 
his  uncle,  Dr.  Price,  whose  views  on  finance 
and  politics  he  also  inherited.  He  vigorously 
denounced  the  accumulation  of  the  National 
Debt,  and  '  the  improvident  alienation  of  that 
fund  by  which  it  might  have  been  redeemed.' 

The  following  were  his  writings  on  this 
subject :  1.  'A  Review  of  Dr.  Price's  Writ- 
ings on  the  Subject  of  the  Finances  of  the 
Kingdom,  to  which  are  added  the  three 
plans  communicated  by  him  to  Mr.  Pitt  in 
1786  for  redeeming  the  National  Debt,'  Lon- 
don, 1792,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.,  '  with  a  supple- 
ment stating  the  amount  of  the  debt  in 
1795,'  1795.  2.  'Facts  addressed  to  the 
serious  attention  of  the  People  of  Great  Bri- 
tain, respecting  the  Expense  of  the  War  and 
the  State  of  the  National  Debt  in  1796.' 
Four  editions  were  published  in  1796,  Lon- 
don, 8vo.  3.  Additional  facts  on  the  same 
subject,  London,  8vo ;  four  editions  published 
in  1796.  4.  'An  Appeal  to  the  People  of 
Great  Britain  on  the  Present  Alarming  State 
of  the  Public  Finances  and  of  Public  Credit,' 
London,  8vo,  1797,  four  editions.  5.  '  A 
Comparative  View  of  the  Public  Finances 
from  the  Beginning  to  the  Close  of  the  Late 
Administration,'  London,  1801,  three  edi- 
tions. 6.  '  A  Supplement  to  the  Compara- 
tive View,'  1803.  He  was  the  author  of  a 
scientific  work  entitled  '  An  Examination  of 
Dr.  Crawford's  Theory  of  Heat  and  Com- 
bustion,' London,  1781,  8vo,  and  also  edited 
the  foil  owing: '  Observations  on  Reversionary 
Payments,  by  Richard  Price,  to  which  are 
added  Algebraical  Notes  by  W.  M. ; '  5th 
edit.  1792-80;  7th  edit.  1812,  and  many 
subsequent  editions.  Morgan  also  edited 
the  '  Works  of  Dr.  Price,  with  Memoirs  of 
his  Life,'  London,  1816,  8vo,  and  Dr.  Price's 
Sermons,  1816. 

[The  fullest  account  of  Morgan's  actuarial 
work  is  to  be  found  in  Watford's  Insurance 
Cyclopaedia,  ii.  596-622,  iii.  1-23.  For  all  other 
facts  the  best  authority  is  A  Welsh  Family, 
from  the  Beginning  of  the  Eighteenth  Century 
(London,  1885,  8vo;  2nd  edit.  1893),  by  Miss 
Caroline  E.  Williams,  for  private  circulation. 
See  also  Gent.  Mag.  for  1833,  pt.  i.  p.  569  ;  Me- 
moirs of  Dr.  Price,  ut  supra.]  I).  LL.  T. 

MORGAN,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1829-1883), 
South  Australian  statesman,  son  of  an  Eng- 
lish farmer,  was  born  in  1829  at  Wils- 


hampstead,  near  Bedford.  In  1848  he  emi- 
grated with  two  brothers  and  a  sister,  and 
arrived  in  South  Australia  in  February  1849. 
He  took  the  first  work  that  offered,  but  after 
a  short  experience  of  bush  life  became  an 
assistant  in  the  grocery  store  of  Messrs. 
Boord  Brothers.  In  1851,  at  the  time  of 
the  Victoria  gold  rush,  he  went  with  his 
brother  Thomas  to  the  Bendigo  diggings, 
and,  succeeding  better  than  the  majority,, 
came  back  to  Adelaide  and  rejoined  the 
Boords,  purchasing  their  business  after  a 
short  time,  and  extending  it  till,  under  the 
title  of  Morgan  &  Co.,  it  became  one  of  the 
leading  mercantile  houses  in  the  colony. 

In  August  1869  Morgan  first  entered 
political  life,  standing  for  election  as  member 
of  the  legislative  council.  In  spite  of  the 
uncompromising  independence  of  his  views 
on  the  leases  and  other  questions  which 
were  exciting  popular  attention,  he  was  duly 
returned  on  6  Aug.  In  the  council  his 
shrewdness  and  foresight  rapidly  brought 
him  to  the  front.  In  1871  he  was  chosen 
by  the  ministers  to  be  one  of  the  delegates 
of  South  Australia  to  the  intercolonial  con- 
ference, which  opened  at  Melbourne  on 
18  Sept.  On  3  June  1875  Mr.  Boucaut  was 
called  on  to  form  a  ministry,  and  selected 
Morgan  as  chief  secretary  to  represent  the 
government  in  the  legislative  council.  This 
was  the  government  locally  known  as  that 
'  of  the  broad  and  comprehensive  policy.'  Its 
schemes  for  the  undertaking  of  new  and  large 
public  works,  and  for  the  readjustment  of 
taxation  with  a  view  to  its  fairer  incidence  on 
all  classes,  were  the  subject  of  fierce  debate, 
and  were  rejected  in  two  consecutive  sessions 
by  the  council.  In  the  midst  of  the  fight 
(25  March  1876)  Morgan  had  to  retire  from 
the  ministry  to  attend  to  the  extra  pressure  of 
business  entailed  by  his  purchase  of  a  share 
in  the  Balade  mines  of  New  Caledonia.  In 
February  1877,  when  his  term  in  the  council 
had  expired,  although  his  private  affairs  made 
him  anxious  to  retire  for  a  time  from  political 
life,  he  was  returned  to  the  legislative  council 
at  the  head  of  the  poll. 

The  new  parliament  met  on  31  May  1877, 
and  Morgan,  after  leading  the  attack  on  Sir 
Henry  Ayers,  the  chief  secretary  in  the 
Colton  administration,  was  by  a  unanimous 
vote  of  the  house  required  to  assume  the 
duties  of  its  leader  in  the  place  of  Ayers. 
The  defeat  of  the  Colton  administration  in 
the  assembly  also  followed,  and  Boucaut 
formed  a  ministry  in  which  Morgan  was 
chief  secretary  (October  1877).  In  October 
1878  Boucaut  retired,  and  Morgan  himself 
became  premier,  holding  the  office  till  June 
1881,  when  he  retired  owing  to  pressure  of" 


Morganensis 


Mori 


private  business.  The  chief  measures  which 
occupied  his  ministry  related  to  taxation, 
the  land  laws,  schemes  for  public  works,  and 
the  settlement  of  the  Northern  Territory. 
In  1880  he  attended  the  intercolonial  con- 
ference at  Melbourne.  In  May  1883  he  left 
the  colony  on  a  short  visit  to  England  to 
recruit  his  health.  On  his  arrival  he  was 
created  K.C.M.G.,  but  he  died  on  2  Nov.  at 
Brighton.  Both  houses  of  parliament  in 
South  Australia  adjourned  on  the  receipt  of 
the  news.  He  was  buried  at  his  old  home  in 
Bedfordshire.  He  married  in  1854  Harriett, 
daughter  of  T.  II.  Matthews  of  Coromandel, 
who,  with  five  children,  survived  him. 

Morgan's  political  career  was  stormy.  He 
displayed  much  administrative  capacity ; 
was  shrewd  and  honest,  genial  and  loyal. 
He  has  been  called  the  '  Cobden  of  South 
Australia.' 

[South  Australian  Kegister,  10  Nov.  1883; 
South  Australian  Advertiser,  10  Nov.  1883.] 

C.  A.  H. 

MORGANENSIS  (f.  1210),  epigramma- 
tist. [See  MAURICE.] 

J^-MORGANN,  MAURICE  (1726-1802), 
commentator  on  the  character  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  born  in  London  in  1726,  was  de- 
scended from  an  ancient  Welsh  family.  He 
was  under-secretary  of  state  to  William  Fitz- 
maurice  Petty,  earl  of  Shelburne,  and  after- 
wards first  marquis  of  Lansdowne  [q.  v.], 
during  his  administration  of  1782,  and  was 
secretary  to  the  embassy  for  ratifying  the 
peace  with  America  in  1783.  He  was  also  one 
of  the  commissioners  of  the  hackney  coach 
office.  Morgann,  a  man  of  rare  modesty  and 
uncommon  powers,  was  highly  esteemed  by 
Lord  Lansdowne,  at  whose  seat  at  Wickham 
he  once  entertained  Dr.  Johnson  during  his 
lordship's  absence.  He  and  Johnson  sat  up 
late  talking,  and  the  latter  as  usual  provoked 
a  verbal  encounter,  in  which  Morgann  more 
than  held  his  own.  The  next  morning  at 
breakfast  Johnson  greeted  him  with  '  Sir,  I 
have  been  thinking  over  our  dispute  last  night 
— you  were  in  the  right.'  Morgann  wrote 
several  pamphlets  on  the  burning  questions 
of  his  day,  all  of  which  are  distinguished  for 
their  philosophic  tone  and  distinctively  lite- 
rary style.  They  were  issued  anonymously, 
but  the  following  have  been  identified  as  his : 
'An  Enquiry  concerning  the  Nature  and  End 
of  a  National  Militia'  (London  [1758],  8vo) ; 
'A  Letter  to  my  Lords  the  Bishops,  on  Occa- 
sion of  the  Present  Bill  for  the  Preventing  of 
Adultery '  (London,  1779, 8vo) ; '  Remarks  on 
the  Present  Internal  and  External  Condition 
of  France'  (i794, 8vo) ;  and '  Remarks  on  the 
Slave  Trade.'  He  appears  to  have  written 


solely  for  his  own  gratification,  and  on  his 
death  at  Knightsbridge  on  28  March  1802 
he  directed  his  executors  to  destroy  all  his 
papers.  '  Thus,'  says  his  friend  Dr.  Symmons, 
'  were  lost  various  compositions  in  politics, 
metaphysics,  and  criticism  which  would 
have  planted  a  permanent  laurel  on  his 
grave '  (Life  of  Milton,  1810,  pp.  122^).  _ 

The  admirable  'Essay  on  the  Dramatic 
Character  of  Sir  John  Falstaff'  (London, 
1777, 8vo)  by  which  Morgann  is  remembered 
has  been  very  generally  praised.  The  vindi- 
cation of  Falstaff's  courage  is  the  ostensible 
object  of  the  work,  and  evoked  Johnson's 
criticism.  '  Why,  sir,  we  shall  have  the  man 
come  forth  again ;  and  as  he  proved  Falstaff 
to  be  no  coward,  he  may  prove  lago  to  be  a 
very  good  character,'  but  the  special  plea, 
entertaining  as  it  is,  is  really  subordinate 
to  a  consideration  of  the  larger  problem  of 
the  whole  character  and  to  '  the  arts  and 
genius  of  his  poetic  maker '  (cf.  London  Mag. 
1820,  i.  194;  Fraser,  xlvi.  408;  WHITE, 
Falstaff's  Letters,  admired  of  Charles  Lamb, 
and  the  'Essay  on  Falstaff'  appended  to  Mr. 
Birrell's ' Obiter  Dicta').  For  style,  intellec- 
tuality, knowledge  of  human  nature,  and 
consequent  profound  appreciation  of  Shake- 
speare, Morgann's  essay  has  not  been  sur- 
passed. The  author  was  too  fastidious  to  re- 
issue his  book  during  his  lifetime ;  it  was,  how- 
ever, republished  in  1820  and  1825.  William 
Cooke's  poem  'Conversation'  (1807)  was  de- 
dicated to  Morgann,  and  in  a  second  edition 
Cooke  testified  in  the  most  enthusiastic  terms 
to  his  friend's  wide  knowledge,  pervading 
humour,  and  personal  charm. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1802  i.  470,  582,  1807  H.  643; 
European  Mag.  xli.  334 ;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed. 
G.B.  Hill,  iv.  192;  Lord  Edmond  Fitzmaurice's 
Life  of  Shelburne,  ii.  50,  iii.  16;  Halkett  and 
Laing's  Anon,  and  Pseudon.  Lit.  cols.  487,  765, 
804,1386;  Monthly  Eeview,  Ix.  399;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man.  1612-13;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl. 
Lit.  p.  1368.]  T.  S. 

MORGANWG,IOLO  (1746-1826),  poet. 
[See  WILLIAMS,  EDWARD.] 

MORGANWG,  LEWIS  (/.1 500-1 540), 
poet.  [See  LEWIS.] 

MORI,  NICOLAS  (1797-1839),  violinist, 
was  born  in  London  on  24  Jan.  1797,  ac- 
cording to  the  inscription  on  a  portrait  of 
him  issued  in  1805.  He  received  his  first  in- 
struction, on  a  miniature  violin  at  the  age  of 
three,  from  the  great  Barthelemon  in  1800, 
and  at  a  concert  for  his  benefit  given  at  the 
King's  Theatre  on  14  March  1805  (see  por- 
trait above  referred  to),  under  the  patronage 
of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  York  and  the 
Dukes  of  Sussex  and  Cambridge,  he  played 


Mori 


43 


Moriarty 


Barthelemon's  difficult  concerto  known  as 
'The  Emperor.'  In  1808  he  took  part  in  the 
concerts  promoted  by  Mr.  Heaviside  the  mu- 
sical surgeon,  and  became  a  pupil  of  Viotti, 
then  in  exile  in  London.  He  remained  till 
1814  under  Viotti's  tuition,  and  under  his 
tutor's  auspices  took  part  in  the  first  Philhar- 
monic Society's  concert  in  1813.  In  1814, 
while  still  in  the  Philharmonic  orchestra,  he 
acted  as  one  of  the  society's  directors,  and 
also  became  a  member  of  the  opera  band.  In 
1816  he  was  appointed  leader  of  the  Philhar- 
monic orchestra. 

In  1819  Mori  married  the  widow  of  the 
music  publisher  Lavenu,  whose  business  he 
carried  on  at  28  New  Bond  Street,  in  con- 
junction with  his  stepson,  Henry  Louis 
Lavenu.  It  was  in  this  capacity  that  he  pub- 
lished for  a  few  years  (in  collaboration  with 
W.  Ball)  the  excellent  annual  'The  Musical 
Gem,'  and  later  (in  1837),  after  a  keen  com- 
petition with  Novello,  he  issued  Mendels- 
sohn's Concerto  in  D  Minor.  From  1819  to 
1826  he  was  the  teacher  of  Dando,  afterwards 
the  eminent  violinist.  In  1823,  on  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  (now  Koyal)  Academy  of 
Music,  he  was  a  member  of  the  first  board  of 
professors,  and  thenceforward  became  one  of 
the  principal  orchestral  leaders  of  provincial 
festivals.  Thus  we  find  him  in  September  and 
October  1824  leading  the  band  at  the  Wake- 
field  and  Newcastle  festivals,  and  in  Septem- 
ber 1825,  in  conjunction  with  Kieswetter  and 
Loder,  at  the  York  festival.  It  was  here  that 
he  had  the  bad  taste  to  challenge  comparison 
with  Kieswetter,  by  playing  Mayseder's  Con- 
certo No.  3  in  D,  which  Kieswetter  had 
chosen  as  his  piece  de  resistance.  A.  contem- 
porary critic  says :  '  The  two  artists  are  not 
comparable  together.  Mr.  Mori  excels  in 
tone  and  vigour,  Mr.  Kieswetter  in  delicacy 
and  feeling.'  In  1826  he  led  the  band  at  the 
Covent  Garden  oratorios,  and  in  1827  suc- 
ceeded Venua  as  leader  of  the  Covent  Garden 
opera  band.  He  then  (in  1831)becamea  mem- 
ber of  the  orchestra  of  the  '  Concerts  of  An- 
tient  Music '  at  the  New  Rooms,  Hanover 
Square.  From  this  time  his  public  appear- 
ances were  mainly  restricted  to  his  own 
concerts,  which  were  generally  held  in  May. 
At  his  concert  in  1835  he  cleared  800/.,  and 
a  similar  sum  in  1836,  in  which  year  he  in- 
stituted a  series  of  chamber  music  concerts, 
in  continuation  of  those  conducted  by  Bla- 
grove,  whom  he  virtually  challenged  by 
playing  the  same  compositions.  He  died  on 
18  June  1839  from  the  breaking  of  an 
aneurism,  having  been  for  some  years  the 
victim  of  a  cerebral  derangement  which  ren- 
dered him  at  times  brusque,  irritable,  and 
violent.  Immediately  before  his  death  he 


announced  a  concert  whose  programmes  were 
headed  by  the  grim  device  of  a  death's  head 
and  the  legend  Memento  Mori. 

As  a  performer  '  Mori's  attitude  had  the 
grace  of  manly  confidence.  His  bow  arm 
was  bold,  free,  and  commanding,  and  the 
tone  he  produced  was  eminently  firm,  full, 
and  impressive.  His  execution  was  alike 
marked  by  abundant  force  and  fire,  by  ex- 
traordinary precision  and  prodigious  facility, 
but  lacked  niceties  of  finish  and  the  graces 
and  delicacies  of  expression'  (Quarterly  Mag. 
Music,  iii.  323). 

He  left  behind  him  a  son,  FRANCIS  MORI 
(1820-1873),  the  composer  of  a  cantata,  en- 
titled '  Fridolin  ; '  an  operetta,  with  words 
by  George  Linley  [q.  v.],  entitled  '  The  River 
Sprite,'  which  was  performed  at  Covent  Gar- 
den on  9  Feb.  1865;  many  songs,  and  a  series 
of  vocal  exercises.  He  died  at  Chamant,  near 
Senlis,  in  France,  on  2  Aug.  1873. 

Mori's  sister  was  a  celebrated  contralto. 
She  was  singing  in  Paris  in  1830,  married  the 
singer  Gosselin,and  virtually  retired  in  1836, 
although  she  reappeared  in  Siena,  Vicenza, 
Mantua,  Verona,  &c.,  in  1844. 

[An  account  of  his  life  and  death  appeared  in 
the  Morning  Post  of  24  June  1839,  which  was 
followed  by  a  pamphlet,  written  in  signally  bad 
taste,  entitled  Particulars  of  the  Illness  and 
Death  of  the  late  Mr.  Mori  the  Violinist,  by  E.  W. 
Duffin,  Surgeon  (London,  1839,  pp.  20).  The  pub- 
lished biographies  of  Mori  are  fragmentary,  and 
for  the  most  part  incorrect.  Fetis's  notice,  where 
the  Christian  name  appears  as  Francis,  is  notably 
so.  The  best  account  is  in  Dubourg's  work  on  the 
violin  (edit.  1878,  pp.  214-17).  In  the  Musical 
World  (ii.  144)  occurs  a  charming  sonnet  upon 
him,  signed '  William  J.  Thorns,'  which  is  cleverly 
parodied  at  p.  207  by  another  signed 'Thomas  J. 
Bhills.'  A  notice  in  the  Quarterly  Magazine  of 
Music,  1821,  iii.  323,  was  transferred  almost 
bodily  to  the  Biog.  Diet,  of  Musicians,  1827, 
2nd  edit.  ii.  179,  and  is  paraphrased  in  Musical 
Recollections  of  the  Last  Half  Century,  London, 
1872,  i.  108.  See  also  A.  Pougin's  Viotti,  Paris, 
1888  ;  G-.  Dubourg's  The  Violin,  London,  1878  ; 
unpublished  documents  in  possession  of  the 
writer.]  E.  H.-A. 

MORIARTY,  DAVID  (1814-1877), 
bishop  of  Kerry,  son  of  David  Moriarty, 
esq.,  by  his  wife,  Bridget  Stokes,  was  born 
at  Derryvrin,  in  the  parish  of  Kilcarah,  co. 
Kerry,  on  18  Aug.  1814.  He  was  educated 
at  home  by  private  tutors,  at  Boulogne-sur- 
Mer  in  the  Institution  Haffreingue,  and  at 
the  Royal  College  of  St.  Patrick,  Maynooth 
(1831-9).  He  was  appointed  vice-rector  of, 
and  professor  of  sacred  scripture  in,  the  Irish 
college  at  Paris  in  1839 ;  and  became  rector 
of  the  Foreign  Missionary  College  of  All- 
hallows,  Drumcondra,  Dublin,  in  1845.  He 


Morice 


44 


Morice 


was  nominated  coadjutor  bishop  of  Kerry  in 
1854,  and  succeeded  to  the  see  on  22  July 
1856.  Many  pastoral  letters  and  sermons 
published  by  him  attracted  the  attention  of 
the  public.  He  uniformly  discountenanced 
all  treasonable  movements  in  Ireland,  vigo- 
rously denounced  the  Fenian  brotherhood, 
and  subsequently  opposed  the  home  rule 
party.  At  the  Vatican  council  he  spoke 
and  voted  against  the  opportuneness  of  de- 
fining the  papal  infallibility,  but  he  accepted 
the  definition  in  all  its  fulness  when  it  had 
been  decreed.  He  died  on  1  Oct.  1877. 

[Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  ii.  63,  375 ; 
Men  of  the  Time,  1875,  p.  739;  Tablet,  6  Oct. 
1877,  pp.  419,  437.]  T.  C. 

MORICE.    [See  also  MORRIS.] 

MORICE,  HUMPHRY  (1671  P-1731), 
governor  of  the  Bank  of  England,  born  about 
1671,  was  son  of  Humphry  Morice  (1640?- 
1696)  [see  under  MORICE,  SIR  WILLIAM].  As 
a  Turkey  merchant,  he  carried  on  an  exten- 
sive business  with  the  East.  At  the  general 
election  of  September  1713  he  was  returned 
to  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Newport, 
Cornwall,  which  was  in  the  patronage  of 
his  first  cousin,  Sir  Is  icholas  Morice,  bart.,  of 
Werrington,  Devonshire,  his  colleague  in  the 
representation.  In  the  House  of  Commons 
he  steadily  supported  the  policy  of  Wai- 
pole,  voting  in  1714  against  the  expulsion 
of  Steele  for  his  published  attacks  upon  the 
Harley-Bolingbroke  ministry ;  in  1716,  in 
support  of  the  Septennial  Bill ;  and  in  1719, 
against  a  measure  to  restrict  the  creation 
of  peers.  Sir  Nicholas  Morice,  in  such  of 
these  divisions  as  he  voted,  sided  with 
the  tories;  and,  therefore,  at  the  dissolu- 
tion of  March  1722,  Humphry  had  to  leave 
Newport  for  Grampound,  another  Cornish 
borough,  where  he  was  chosen  as  colleague 
of  William  Cavendish,  marquis  of  Harting- 
ton,  afterwards  third  Duke  of  Devonshire 
[q.  v.]  For  Grampound  he  sat  till  his  death, 
supporting  Walpole  to  the  last.  Having  in 
1716  been  chosen  a  director  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  he  occupied  the  post  of  deputy-go- 
vernor for  the  years  1725-6,  and  of  governor 
for  1727-8;  but  within  a  very  few  days  after 
his  death,  on  16  Nov.  1731,  it  was  discovered 
by  his  co-directors,  with  whom  he  had  had 
financial  relations  up  to  a  day  or  two  before, 
that  his  apparent  wealth  was  fictitious,  and 
even  based  upon  fraudulent  pretences.  The 
bank  had  discounted  for  him  a  great  number 
of  notes  and  bills  of  exchange,  Morice  having 
been  '  for  many  Years  before,  and  until  his 
Death,  reputed  to  be  a  Person  of  great  Wealth, 
and  of  undoubted  Fairness  and  Integrity  in 
his  Dealings.'  But  shortly  after  his  decease 


they  '  found,  to  their  great  Surprize,  that 
several  of  the  Bills  of  Exchange,  which,  on 
the  Face  thereof  appear'd  to  be  foreign  Bills, 
and  drawn  at  different  Places  beyond  the  Seas, 
were  not  real  but  fictitious  Bills,  and  feigned 
Names  set  thereto,  by  the  Order  of  the  said 
Humphry  Morice,  to  gain  Credit  with  the 
Appellants.'  His  widow,  indeed,  whom  he 
had  left  sole  executrix,  admitted  in  an  affidavit 
that,  upon  his  death, '  his  Affairs  were  found 
very  much  involved  with  Debts,  and  in  the 
greatest  Disorder  and  Confusion,  insomuch 
that  she  had  not  been  able  to  settle,  and  re- 
duce the  same  to  any  Certainty  as  to  [his] 
Debts,  and  the  several  Natures  and  Kind* 
thereof.'  But  the  worst  feature  of  the  trans- 
action was  not  in  the  debts  due  to  trades- 
men for  work  done  or  '  for  Gold  and  Ele- 
phants' Teeth,'  or  even  the  alleged  frauds 
upon  the  Bank  of  England ;  it  was  the  absorp- 
tion of  moneys  left  in  trust  for  his  mother- 
less daughters  by  a  maternal  uncle,  as  well 
as  other  trust-moneys,  by  which  the  children 
were  the  heaviest  losers.  The  result  was  a 
complicated  series  of  lawsuits,  which  ex- 
tended over  five  years,  and  ended,  upon  appeal 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  in  the  virtual  defeat  of 
his  widow,  who  had  struggled  hard  to  secure 
something  from  the  wreck  for  her  stepdaugh- 
ters and  the  other  children  involved.  Among- 
the  portraits  at  Hartwell,  Buckinghamshire, 
formerly  the  seat  of  Sir  Thomas  Lee,  bart.r 
M.P.  for  Aylesbury  (who  married  a  sister  of 
Morice's  first  wife,  and  whose  son,  Sir  George 
Lee  [q.v.],  married  one  of  Morice's  daughters), 
was  one  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller  of  Morice, 
who  is  described  as  having  appeared  therein 
as '  an  intelligent-looking  middle-aged  gentle- 
man.' He  married,  as  his  first  wife,  Judith, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Sandys  or  Sandes,  a 
London  merchant,  by  whom  he  had  five 
daughters,  two  of  whom  died  young ;  and 
his  second  wife,  to  whom  he  was  married 
in  June  1722,  was  Catherine,  daughter  of 
Peter  Paggen  of  Wandsworth,  and  widow 
of  William  Hale  of  Hertfordshire,  by  whom 
he  had.  two  sons,  Humphry  (see  below) 
and  N  icholas  (d.  November  1 748) .  This  lady 
died  on  30  August  1743,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Paggen  family  vault  at  Mount  Nod,  the 
burial-ground  of  the  Huguenots  at  Wands- 
worth. 

MORICE,  HUMPHRY  (1723-1785),  politi- 
cian, born  in  1723,  elder  son  of  the  preceding, 
succeeded  upon  the  death  of  his  second  cousin, 
Sir  William  Morice,  third  baronet,  in  January 
1750,  to  the  entailed  estate  of  VVerrington, 
and  to  the  representation  of  Launceston  in 
parliament.  At  the  dissolution  in  April  1754 
he  put  forward  his  full  electoral  powers  over 
the  parliamentary  representation  both  of 


Morice 


45 


Morice 


Launceston  and  Newport,  pocket  boroughs 
of  the  owners  of  Werrington,  and  secured  the 
•election,  as  his  colleague  for  Launceston,  of 
SirGeorgeLee  [q.v.],  the  husband  of  his  step- 
sister Judith.  He  secured  for  Newport,  after 
a  contest  with  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  nomi- 
nees, the  return  of  Sir  George's  brother, 
Colonel  John  Lee,  and  Edward  Bacon,  a 
connection  of  the  Walpoles.  Morice  at  once 
sought  a  reward  for  his  electoral  successes 
from  his  leader,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  and 
asked,  among  other  things,  for  a  place  on  the 
board  of  green  cloth  (June  1755).  For  the 
moment  it  was  withheld  ;  but  Newcastle — 
who,  on  23  Oct.  1755,  wrote  to  Morice  desiring 
to  see  him  in  order  to  explain,  before  parlia- 
ment met,  '  the  measures  which  have  been 
taken  for  the  support  of  the  Rights  and  Pos- 
sessions of  His  Majesty's  crown  in  North 
America ' — was  reminded  of  the  green  cloth 
promise  in  the  later  days  of  April  1757,  when 
lie  was  trying  to  form  a  ministry  without  Pitt. 
On  5  May  Morice  kissed  hands  on  his  appoint- 
ment as  one  of  the  clerks-comptrollers  of  the 
household  of  George  II ;  and  a  fortnight  later 
he  was  re-elected  for  Launceston  without  op- 
position. In  the  winter  of  1758,  on  Sir  George 
Lee's  death,  Morice  declared  himself  unable 
to  secure  the  return  for  Launceston,  as  New- 
castle requested,  of  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir  Ed- 
ward) Simpson,  Lee's  successor  as  Dean  of 
the  Arches.  He  himself  put  forward  John, 
second  earl  Tylney,  an  Irish  peer,  in  order 
that  he  might  arrange  an  accommodation 
with  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  with  whom  Tyl- 
ney was  connected ;  but  Tylney  was  with- 
drawn owing  to  the  local  unpopularity  of 
the  Duke  of  Bedford,  and  Morice  chose 
Peter  Burrell  of  Haslemere  to  represent  the 
constituency.  Sir  John  St.  Aubyn,  a  nephew 
of  Sir  William  Morice,  who  had  sat  for  the 
borough  in  the  previous  parliament,  was, 
however,  declared  by  the  mayor  to  be  re- 
turned by  a  majority  of  a  single  vote — 
fifteen  to  fourteen.  But  a  petition  was  imme- 
diately presented  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
and,  owing  to  Morice's  influence  with  the 
administration,  Burrell  was  declared  duly 
elected. 

Later  in  1759  Morice  received  threaten- 
ing letters  in  an  endeavour  to  extort  money 
under  peril  of  being  accused  of  a  serious 
offence.  He  at  once  faced  the  accusers,  two 
of  whom  were  sentenced  to  be  imprisoned 
for  three  years  in  Newgate,  and  to  stand  in 
the  pillory  in  Cheapside  and  Fleet  Street ; 
another  accuser  fled  and  the  fourth  turned  in- 
former. The  sympathy  of  the  populace  was 
entirely  with  Morice,  but  it  is  evident  from  his 
various  communications  at  that  time  to  New- 
castle that  his  health  suffered  from  the  con- 


sequent worry.  In  the  spring  of  1760  he  went 
abroad,  and  Horace  Walpole,  with  whom 
Morice  had  many  tastes  in  common,  recom- 
mended to  the  attention  of  Sir  Horace  Mann 
'  Mr.  Morrice,  Clerk  of  the  Green  Cloth,  heir 
of  Sir  William  Morrice,  and  of  vast  wealth,' 
who  '  will  ere  long  be  at  Florence,  in  his  way 
to  Naples  for  his  health.' 

Morice  was  still  abroad  when,  in  October 
1760,  George  II  died ;  and,  despite  the  urgent 
appeal  of  some  friends,  his  household  appoint- 
ment was  not  renewed.  The  Duke  of  New- 
castle was  in  vain  reminded  that  Morice  had 
spent  20,000/.  in  support  of  the  administra- 
tion which  had  '  turn'd  him  adrift  on  the 
first  occasion  that  offer'd.'  Morice  took  the 
humiliation  quietly  ;  and  when  his  protege, 
Colonel  Lee,  M.P.  for  Newport,  was  dying, 
in  September  1761,  he  sent  from  Naples  an 
offer  to  place  the  coming  vacancy  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  government.  William  de  Grey, 
solicitor-general  to  the  queen,  afterwards 
first  Baron  Walsingham,  was  accordingly  re- 
turned. His  accommodating  disposition  was 
recognised  by  Bute,  who  at  once  appointed 
Morice  comptroller  of  the  household.  He 
was  re-elected  for  Launceston  on  3  Jan.  1763, 
and  seven  days  later  was  sworn  of  the  privy 
council. 

Although  Bute  gave  place  to  George 
Grenville  in  the  first  week  of  the  ensuing 
April,  Morice's  tenure  ofthecomptrollership 
was  continued ;  and  he  was  also  appointed 
lord  warden  of  the  stannaries,  high  steward 
of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall,  and  rider  and 
master  of  the  forest  of  Dartmoor.  The  ques- 
tion was  at  once  raised  in  the  commons,  at 
Morice's  own  suggestion,  whether,  by  accept- 
ing these  latter  appointments,  he  vacated  his 
seat ;  but  a  motion  that  the  seat  was  vacant 
was  negatived  without  a  division  (19  April 
1763),  although,  owing  to  his  own  scruples, 
his  appointment  was  not  formallv  made  out 
till  28  June.  With  the  fall  of  the  Grenville 
ministry,  in  July  1765,  Morice's  ministerial 
career  approached  its  end.  On  4  Feb.  1771 
he  was  chosen  recorder  of  Launceston,  and 
was  sworn  on  the  following  9  Dec.  In  Oc- 
tober 1774,  at  the  general  election,  there  was 
a  struggle  against  his  influence ;  although  he 
himself  was  returned  for  both  Launceston  and 
Newport,  his  power  in  the  former  borough  was 
shown  to  be  waning,  and  in  the  next  year  he 
sold  Werrington,  and  with  it  the  electoral 
patronage,  to  Hugh,  first  duke  of  Northum- 
berland of  the  present  creation — 'a  noble 
purchase,'  as  was  said  at  the  time,  '  near 
100,000/.'  In  1780  Morice  retired  from  par- 
liament ;  in  1782  he  resigned  the  recordership ; 
and  on  20  Nov.  1783  the  coalition  ministry  of 
North  and  Fox  ousted  him  from  the  lord 


Morice 


Morice 


wardenship  of  the  stannaries,  whereupon  Sir 
Francis  Basset,  M.P.  for  Penryn  (subse- 
quently Lord  de  Dunstanville),  who  was  re- 
lated to  Morice  by  marriage,  wrote  an  indig- 
nant letter  of  protest  to  the  Duke  of  Portland, 
the  nominal  prime  minister,  declaring  it  im- 
possible for  him  to  support  the  administration 
any  longer. 

Morice  in  his  last  years  was  a  confirmed  va- 
letudinarian, visiting  various  health  resorts. 
He  was  lying  ill  in  1782  at  Bath,  when  he 
was  cheered,  according  to  Walpole,  by  the 
bequest  of  an  estate  for  life  of  1,500/.  a  year 
from  '  old  Lady  Brown,'  the  widow  of  Sir 
Robert  Brown,  who  had  been  a  merchant  at 
Venice.  On  24  July  1782,  just  before  leaving 
England  for  the  last  time,  and  while  at  his 
favourite  residence,  The  Grove,  Chiswick,  he 
made  his  will.  Three  months  later,  when 
arrived  at  Nice,  he  executed  a  codicil  giving 
to  his  trustees  6001.  yearly  from  the  estates 
he  still  possessed  in  Devonshire  and  Cornwall, 
'  to  pay  for  the  maintenance  of  the  horses  and 
dogs  I  leave  behind  me,  and  for  the  expense 
of  servants  to  look  after  them,'  such  portion 
as  was  not  required  as  the  animals  died  off  to 
be  paid  to  the  lady— Mrs.  Levina  Luther — 
whom  he  had  made  his  heiress.  He  was 
always  a  lover  of  animals.  According  to 
George  Colman  the  younger,  '  all  the  stray 
animals  which  happened  to  follow  him  in 
London  he  sent  down  to  this  villa  [The  Grove, 
Chiswick].  .  .  .  The  honours  shown  by  Mr. 
Morrice  to  his  beasts  of  burthen  were  only 
inferior  to  those  which  Caligula  lavished  on 
his  charger.'  A  year  later  Horace  Walpole 
wrote  of  Morice  to  Lady  Ossory  that,  whether 
he  was  better  in  health  or  worse,  he  was  al- 
ways in  good  spirits.  But  he  was  steadily  pre- 
paring for  death.  A  second  codicil,  executed 
at  Naples  on  14  March  1784,  was  charac- 
teristic. '  I  desire,'  he  wrote, '  to  be  buried 
at  Naples  if  I  die  there,  and  in  a  leaden  coffin, 
if  such  a  thing  is  to  be  had.  Just  before  it 
is  soldered  I  request  the  surgeon  in  Lord 
Tylney's  house,  or  some  other  surgeon,  to 
take  out  my  heart,  or  to  perform  some  other 
operation,  to  ascertain  my  being  really  dead.' 
He  died  at  Naples  on  18  Oct.  1785.  A  por- 
trait at  Hartwell  shows  him  '  in  an  easy,  re- 
clining attitude,  resting  from  field  sports,with 
his  dogs  and  gun,  in  a  fine  landscape  scene.' 

[For  the  father :  Cases  in  Parliament,  "Wills, 
&c.,  1684-1737  (in  British  Museum),  ff.  ]  06-12  ; 
Lords'  Journals,  xxv.  26-129-30;  W.  H.  Smyth's 
JEdes  Hartwellianae,  p.  114 ;  Western  Antiquary, 
xi.  6 ;  A.  F.  Robbins's  Launceston  Past  and 
Present,  pp.  244-8-51 ;  J.  T.  Squire's  Mount 
Nod,  p.  44.  For  the  son  see  British  Museum 
Addit.  MSS.  (Newcastle  Correspondence)  32856 
ff.  17,  459,  32860  ff.  142,  199,  32870  f.  457, 


32871  f.  23,  32876  f.  108,  32879  f.  348, 
32886  if.  397,  505,  539,  32887  if.  99,  197, 
408,  32905  f.  250,  32907  f.  70,  32914  f.  37, 
32920  ff.  57,  62,  308,  315,  362,  32930  ff. 
70,  72,  32935  f.  133,  33067  f.  161:  21553  f.  55; 
Annual  Register,  1759,  pp.  99-100;  European 
Mag.  viii.  395* ;  Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Iv.  pt.  ii.  p.  919  ; 
The  Pocket  Mag.  xiii.  171 ;  Calendar  of  Home 
Office  Papers,  1760-5,  pp.  285,  288,  289,  360; 
Domestic  State  Papers,  George  III,  parcel  79, 
Nos.  37,  39,  45  ;  Commons'  Journals,  xxix.  646 ; 
Ockerby's  Book  of  Dignities,  pp.  201,  292; 
Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornubiensis,  pp. 
1052,  1362;  W.  H.  Smyth's  JEdes  Hartwel- 
lianse,  p.  114,  and  Addenda,  p.  137;  George 
Colman's  Random  Records,  i.  280;  Thomas 
Faulkner's  History  and  Antiquities  of  Brentford, 
Baling,  and  Chiswick,  pp.  484-5  ;  Horace  Wai- 
pole's  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  Ixx,  iii.  302,  iv.  1,  50,  vi. 
359,461, 510,  vii.214, 421, 440, 448,449, 458, 475, 
viii.  52,  66,  75,  94,  167,  266,  285,  286,  297,  310, 
386,388,  407,  526;  D.  Lysons's  Magna  Britannia, 
vol.  vi.  pp.  cxsvii,  114,  323,  552  ;  R.  and  0.  B. 
Peter's  Histories  of  Launceston  and  Dunheved, 
p.  406  ;  A.  F.  Robbins's  Launceston  Past  and 
Present,  pp.  259,  260,  261,  262,  265,  268,  270, 
271,  276  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  ix.  486  ; 
Western  Antiquary,  viii.  20,  53,  75,  146,  ix.  61, 
85,  111,  xi.  6-9 ;  J.  T.  Squire's  Mount  Nod,  pp. 
44,  45;  W.  P.  Courtney's  Parliamentary  History 
of  Cornwall,  pp.  370,  384.]  A.  F.  R. 

MORICE,  RALPH  (fl.  1523-1570), 
secretary  to  Archbishop  Cranmer,  born  about 
1500,  was  presumably  younger  son  of  James 
Morice,  clerk  of  the  kitchen  and  master  of  the 
works  to  Margaret,  countess  of  Richmond. 
His  father,  who  was  living  in  1537,  amassed 
a  considerable  estate  and  lived  at  Chipping 
Ongar,  Essex.  His  principal  duty  consisted 
in  supervising  the  buildings  of  the  countess 
at  Cambridge  (  WILLIS  and  CLARK,  Arch.  Hist, 
of  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  ii.  192,  &c.)  The 
eldest  son,  WILLIAM  MORICE  (fl.  1547),  was 
gentleman-usher,  first  to  Richard  Pace  [q.  v.], 
and  afterwards  to  Henry  VIII,  and  towards 
the  end  of  Henry's  reign  was  in  gaol  and  in 
per  il  of  his  life  from  a  charge  of  heresy,  through, 
the  envy  which  his  estate  excited  in  some  of 
the  courtiers.  John  Southe  saw  him  when 
kept  in  Southwell's  house  near  the  Charter- 
house. He  had  added  to  the  family  estates 
by  judicious  investments  in  confiscated  lands 
(cf.  Trevelyan  Papers,  Camd.  Soc.,  ii.  4).  On 
his  release  from  prison  at  Henry's  death,  and 
his  election  as  member  of  parliament,  he  pro- 
cured an  act  to  be  passed  uniting  the  parishes 
of  Ongar  and  Greenstead,  he  being  the  pa- 
tron. This  was  repealed  by  an  act  of  1  Mary, 
Morice's  labour  being  declared  to  be  '  sinis- 
ter,' and  he  to  have  been  '  inordinately  seek- 
ing his  private  lucre  and  profitt.'  He  died 
some  time  in  Edward  VI's  reign. 


Morice 


47 


Morice 


Ralph  Morice  was  educated  at  Cambridge ; 
he  graduated  B.A.  in  1523,  and  commenced 
M.A.  in  1-526.   He  became  secretary  to  Cran- 
mer  in  1528  before  his  elevation  to  the  arch- 
bishopric, and  continued  in  the  office  until 
after  Edward  VI's  death.     In  1532  he  went 
with  Latimer,  his  brother,  and  others  to  see 
James  Bainham  [q.  v.]  in  Newgate  before  his 
execution.      On   18   June  1537  he  and  his 
father  received  a  grant  of  the  office  of  bailiff 
for  some  crown  lands,  and  in  1547  he  was 
made   registrar  to    the  commissioners   ap- 
pointed to  visit  the  dioceses  of  Rochester, 
Canterbury,    Chichester,    and    Winchester. 
His  duties  while  secretary  to  the  archbishop 
were  severe.     In  a  memorial  printed  in  the  j 
Appendix  to  Strype's  '  Cranmer,'  and  ad- 
dressed to  Queen  Elizabeth,  he   speaks  of  j 
writing  much  in  defence  of  the  ecclesiastical 
changes,  and  as  he  mentions  that  he  '  most 
painfullie  was  occupied  in  writing  of  no 
small  volumes  from  tyme  to  tyme '  much  of 
his  work  must  have  been  anonymous.     He 
had  the  farm  of  the  parsonage  of  Chartham 
in  Kent — that  is  to  say  he  put  in  a  curate, 
keeping   the  rest   of   the   revenues.      The 
curate,  one  Richard  Turner,  got  into  trouble 
for  protestant  preaching  in  1544,  but  Morice 
managed  to  clear  him.    Under  Mary,  Morice 
was  in  some  danger.     His  house  was  twice 
searched,  and  he  lost  many  of  his  papers  , 
and  had  to  fly.     He  was  imprisoned,  but  j 
escaped.     The  close  of  his  life  he  passed  at  i 
Bekesborne  in  Kent  (HASTED,  Kent,  iii.  715). 
There  he  fell  into  poverty,  and  stated  in  one 
of  his  petitions  to  Queen  Elizabeth  that  he  ! 
had  four  daughters  whom  he  wanted  means  ! 
to  marry.   Three  of  these,  however,  Margaret,  ! 
Mary,  and  Anne,  were  married  in  January  and 
February  1570-1.     Alyce  Morice,  who  was 
buried  25  Feb.  1561-2,  may  have  been  his  • 
wife.     The  date  of  his  own  death  is  uncer- 
tain. 

Morice,  from  his  official  position,  was  in 
possession  of  much  information,  and  helped 
Foxe  and  others  in  their  literary  researches, 
chiefly  by  supplying  them  with  his  '  Anec- 
dotes of  Cranmer.'  This  compilation  was  used 
by  Strype  in  his  '  Memorials  of  Cranmer,'  and 
was  reprinted  from  the  manuscript  at  Corpus  I 
Christi  College,  Cambridge,  in 'Narratives  of 
the  Reformation '(Camd.  Soc.)  Morice  gave 
other  assistance  to  Foxe,  and  wrote  an  account 
of  Latimer's  conversion,  which  is  printed  in 
Strype's  '  Memorials  '  and  in  Latimer's 
'Works.'  The  original  is  in  Harl.  MS.  422, 
art.  12.  Art.  26  in  the  same  manuscript,  an 
account  of  the  visit  to  Bainham,  appears  in 
Strype,  Latimer's  '  Works,'  and  in  Foxe. 
Harl.  MS.  6148  consists  of  copies  of  letters 
written  by  Morice  on  the  archbishop's  busi- 


ness. Transcripts  by  Strype  of  some  of 
these  form  Lansdowne  MS.  1045.  They  have 
been  published  by  Jenkyns  and  Cox  in  their 
editions  of  Cranmer's  '  Works.' 

[Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  i.  294;  Narratives 
of  the  Reformation,  ed.  Nichols  (Camd.  Soc.), 
passim ;  Letters  and  Papers  Henry  VIII ; 
Dixon's  Hist,  of  Church  of  Engl.  ii.  347 ;  Cran- 
mer's Remains,  ed.  Jenkyns,  vol.  i.  p.  cxviii  ; 
To  Id's  Life  of  Cranmer.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

MORICE,  SIB  WILLIAM  (1602-1676), 
secretary  of  state  and  theologian,  born  in  St. 
Martin's  parish,  Exeter,  6  Nov.  1602,  was  the 
elder  son  of  Dr.  Evan  Morice  of  Carnarvon- 
shire, who  was  chancellor  of  Exeter  diocese 
in  1594,  and  died  in  1605.  His  mother  was 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  Castle  of  Scobchester 
in  Ashbury,  Devonshire ;  she  became  in  1611 
the  third  wife  of  Sir  Nicholas  Prideaux  of 
Solden,  Devonshire,  and  died  on  2  Oct.  1647. 
His  younger  brother,  Laurence,  died  young, 
and  the  whole  property  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  elder  boy.  William  was 
educated  '  in  grammar  learning '  at  Exeter, 
and  entered  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  as  a 
fellow-commoner  about  1619,  when  he  was 
placed  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Nathanael 
Carpenter  [q.  v.]  and  was  patronised  by  Dr. 
Prideaux,  its  rector,  who  prophesied  his  rise 
in  life.  He  graduated  B.A.  on  27  June  1622, 
and  gave  his  college  a  silver  bowl  weighing 
seventeen  and  three-quarter  ounces.  For 
some  years  his  life  was  spent  in  his  native 
county,  first  at  West  Putford  and  afterwards 
at  Werrington,  which  he  bought  of  Sir  Fran- 
cis Drake  in  1651.  He  also  made  consider- 
able purchases  of  landed  property  near  Ply- 
mouth, including  the  manor  of  Stoke  Damerel. 
In  1640  he  was  made  a  county  justice,  and 
in  1651  he  was  appointed  high  sheriff  of 
Devonshire.  On  15  Aug.  1648  Morice  was 
returned  to  parliament  for  Devonshire,  but 
never  sat,  and  was  excluded  in  '  Pride's 
Purge.'  On  12  July  1654  he  was  re-elected, 
and  he  was  again  returned  in  1656,  but  was  not 
allowed  to  sit,  as  he  had  not  received  the  ap- 
proval of  the  Protector's  council,  whereupon 
he  and  many  others  in  a  similar  position 
published  a  remonstrance  (WHITELOCKB, 
Memorials,  pp.  651-3,  698).  The  borough  of 
Newport  in  Cornwall,  where  he  enjoyed 
great  interest,  chose  him  in  1658  and  again 
in  April  1660,  when  he  preferred  to  sit  for 
Ply  mo  uth,  for  which  he  had  been  returned '  by 
the  freemen,'  and  he  continued  to  represent 
that  seaport  until  his  death. 

Morice  was  related,  through  his  wife,  to 
General  Monck,  whose  property  in  Devonshire 
was  placed  under  his  care.  The  general  pos- 
sessed '  a  great  opinion  of  his  prudence  and 
integrity,'  and  imposed  implicit  reliance  in 


Morice 


48 


Morice 


his  assurance  that  the  residents  in  the  west 
of  England  desired  the  king's  return.  When 
he  followed  Monck  to  London  in  1659  and 
became  an  inmate  at  Monck's  house  as  '  his 
elbow-counsellor  and  a  state-blind,'  they  were 
greatly  pleased.  It  was  the  duty  of  Morice 
'  to  keep  the  expiring  session  of  parliament 
steady  and  clear  from  intermeddling,'  a  task 
which  he  executed  with  great  judgment.  He 
received,  through  Sir  John  Grenville,  a  letter 
from  Charles,  urging  him  to  bring  Monck  over 
to  the  restoration,  which  he  answered  with 
warmth,  and  he  arranged  the  meeting  of 
Grenville  and  Monck,  guarding  the  door  of 
the  chamber  while  they  were  settling  the 
terms  for  the  king's  return.  In  February 
1659-60  Charles  bestowed  on  him,  with  the 
general's  approbation,  '  the  seal  and  signet, 
as  the  badge  of  the  secretary  of  state's  office,' 
and  in  the  next  month  he  was  created  by 
Monck  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  foot,  and  made 
governor  with  his  son  of  the  fort  and  island 
of  Plymouth.  Morice  was  knighted  by  Charles 
on  his  landing,  and  at  Canterbury,  during  the 
king's  journey  to  London,  was  confirmed  in 
the  post  of  secretary  and  sworn  a  privy  coun- 
cillor (26  May  1660).  Many  favours  were 
bestowed  upon  him.  He  and  his  son  William 
received  the  offices  of  keeper  of  the  port  of 
Plymouth,  with  certain  ports  in  Cornwall 
and  of  Avenor  of  the  duchy,  and  on  their  sur- 
rendering the  patent  for  the  governorship  of 
Plymouth,  a  pension  of  200/.  a  year  was 
settled  on  the  son,  who  was  made  a  baronet 
on  20  April  1661.  The  father  obtained  an 
extended  grant  of  land  in  Old  Spring  Gardens, 
London,  and  a  charter  for  two  fairs  yearly  at 
Broad  Clist,  Devonshire.  With  the  old  court 
party  his  tenure  of  the  secretaryship  was  not 
popular.  They  complained  of  his  lack  of 
familiarity  with  foreign  languages  and  of  his 
ignorance  of  external  affairs.  His  friends 
endeavoured  in  1666  to  make  out  that  he 
was  principal  secretary  of  state,  above  Lord 
Arlington,  but  failed  in  their  attempt,  and 
at  Michaelmas  1668  Morice  found  his  posi- 
tion so  intolerable  that  he  resigned  his  office 
and  retired  to  his  property,  where  he  spent 
the  rest  of  his  days  in  collecting  a  fine  library 
and  in  studying  literature.  A  letter  about 
him,  expressing  his  deep  disgust  against 
Charles  II  for  not  keeping  his  promises  and 
for  debauching  the  nation,  is  in  '  Notes  and 
Queries'  (1st  ser.  ix.  7-8).  Morice  died  at 
Werrington  on  12  Dec.  1676,  and  was  buried 
in  the  family  aisle  of  its  church.  His  wife 
was  Elizabeth,  younger  daughter  of  Humphry 
Prideaux  (eldest  son  of  Sir  Nicholas  Pri- 
deaux),  by  his  wife,  Honour,  daughter  of  Ed- 
mund Fortescue  of  Fallapit,  Devonshire.  She 
predeceased  him  in  December  1663,  having 


borne  four  sons  (William,  John,  Humphry 
[see  below],  and  N  icholas)  and  four  daughters. 
Morice  founded  an  almshouse  in  Sutcombe, 
near  Holsworthy,  Devonshire,  for  six  poor 
people,  and  endowed  it  with  lands. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  him  in  Houbraken 
and  Birch's  '  Heads '  (1747,  ii.  35-6) ;  an- 
other hangs  in  Exeter  College  Hall  (BoASE, 
Exeter  Coll.  1893). 

Morice's  learning  was  undoubted.  When 
young  he  wrote  poetry,  and  Prince  had  seen 
some  of  his  verses  that  were  '  full  of  life  and 
briskness.'  But  his  chief  preoccupation  was 
theology,  and  he  continued  through  life  a 
scrupulous  censor  of  orthodox  divinity.  On 
a  visit  to  Oxford  in  November  1665  he  and 
some  others  complained  of  a  sermon  at  St. 
Mary's  with  such  effect  that  the  preacher 
was  forced  to  recant,  and  when  William 
Oliver  was  ejected  in  1662  from  the  church 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Launceston,  he  re- 
ceived from  Morice  '  a  yearly  pension  for  the 
support  of  his  family.'  The  independent  party 
in  religion  made  it  a  rule  in  parochial  cures  to 
admit  to  the  communion  none  but  those  who 
were '  most  peculiarly  their  own  flock,'  and  in 
Morice's  district  the  sacrament  was  adminis- 
tered in  the  church  of  Py  worthy  only.  His 
views  on  this  point,  composed  in  two  days, 
were  set  before  the  ministers,  and  about  two 
years  later  their  official  answer  came  to  him. 
He  then  composed  a  ponderous  treatise  in 
refutation  of  their  arguments  which  he  issued 
in  1657,  with  the  title  of  '  Coena,  quasi  Kotw?. 
The  new  Inclosures  broken  down  and  the 
Lord's  Supper  laid  forth  in  common  for  all 
Church-members.'  A  second  edition,  '  cor- 
rected and  much  enlarged,'  was  published  in 
1660,  with  a  dedication  to  General  Monck. 
Many  theologians  took  part  in  this  con- 
troversy, and  among  them  John  Beverley 
of  Rothwell,  John  Humfrey,  Humphrey 
Saunders  of  Holsworthy,  Anthony  Palmer 
of  Bourton-on-the-Water,RogerDrake,M.D., 
and  John  Timson,  '  a  private  Christian  of 
Great  Bowden  in  Leicestershire.'  From  the 
heading  of  an  article  (v.  215)  of  the  'Weekly 
Pacquet  of  Advice  from  Rome,'  it  would 
seem  that  Morice  printed  a  letter  to  Peter 
du  Moulin  [q.  v.]  on  the  share  of  the  Jesuits 
in  causing  the  civil  war  in  England,  and  two 
political  pamphlets  (1)  'A  Letter  to  General 
Monck  in  answer  to  his  directed  to  Mr.  Rolle 
for  the  Gentlemen  of  Devon.  By  one  of  the 
excluded  Members  of  Parliament.  Signed 
R.  M.,  1659 ; '  and  (2)  'Animadversions  upon 
General  Monck's  Letter  to  the  Gentry  of 
Devon.  By  M.  W.,  1659,'  are  sometimes  at- 
tributed to  him  (HALKETT  and  LAIJTG,  Diet, 
of  Anon.  Literature,  i.  98,  ii.  1380).  John 
Owen  dedicated  to  him  the  first  volume 


Morier 

(1668)  of  '  Exercitations  on  the  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews,'  and  Malachy  Thruston,  M.D., 
did  him  a  like  honour  in  his  thesis  '  De  Re- 
spirationis  Usu  Primario '  (1670) .  A  letter  to 
Morice  from  Sir  Bevil  Grenville  (who  made 
him  his  trustee),  written  at  Newcastle, 
15  May  1639,  is  in  the  'Thurloe  State  Papers ' 
(i.  2-3). 

The  third  son,  HUMPHRY  MORICE  (1640?- 
1696),  was  in  March  1663  granted  the  rever- 
sion of  one  of  the  seven  auditorships  of  the 
exchequer,  and  ultimately  succeeded  to  the 
position.  His  youngest  brother,  Nicholas, 
sat  in  parliament  for  Newport,  Cornwall, 
from  1667  to  1679,  and  one  of  the  two  went 
to  the  Hague  early  in  1667  as  secretary  to 
Lord  Holies  and  Henry  Coventry,  the  com- 
missioners engaged  in  an  abortive  endeavour 
to  arrange  a  treaty  with  the  Dutch.  Of  the 
appointment  Pepys  wrote  :  '  That  which 
troubles  me  most  is  that  we  have  chosen  a 
son  of  Secretary  Morris,  a  boy  never  used  to 
any  business,  to  go  secretary  to  the  embassy.' 
Humphrey  married  on  8  Jan.  1670  Alice, 
daughter  of  Lady  Mary  Trollope  of  Stam- 
ford, Lincolnshire.  In  his  later  years  he  en- 
gaged in  mercantile  pursuits,  chiefly  with 
Hamburg.  He  died  in  the  winter  of  1696, 
and  on  29  Dec.,  as '  Magr.  Humphrey  Morice,' 
was  buried  at  Werrington,  Devonshire,  the 
family  seat,  then  occupied  by  his  nephew, 
Sir  Nicholas  Morice,  bart.  His  son  Humphry 
is  separately  noticed. 

[For  the  father  :  Wood's  Athense,  ed.  Bliss, 
iii.  1087-90 ;  Boase's  Exeter  Coll.  p.  lix ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon. ;  Vivian's  Devon  Visitation,  p. 
621  ;  Worth's  Plymouth,  pp.  163,  168, 191,421 ; 
Robbing's  Launceston,  pp.  208-9, 214 ;  Worthing- 
ton's  Diary  (Chetham'Soc.),  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  152  ; 
Wood's  Life  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  ii.  66;  Price's 
King's  Restoration,  passim ;  London  Christian 
Instructor,  vii.  1-4,57-60(1824);  State  Papers, 
1659-67;  Lysons's  Devonshire,  pt.ii.  pp.  74,  466, 
552.  An  elaborate  monument  to  the  families  of 
Morice  and  Prideaux  is  printed  in  W.  H.  H. 
Rogers' s  Sepulchral  Effigies  of  Devon,  pp.  292-3. 
Several  extracts,  by  the  Rev.  Edward  King, 
from  Werrington  parish  registers  relating  to  his 
descendants  are  printed  in  the  Genealogist,  iv. 
61-3.  For  the  son :  information  from  A.  F. 
Robbins,  esq. ;  Collins's  English  Baronetage,  vol. 
iii.  pt.  i.  p.  269  ;  Pepys's  Diary,  iii.  65 ;  Calendar 
of  Domestic  State  Papers,  1663-4,  pp.  94,  538, 
1666-7,  pp.  523,  601  ;  Calendar  of  Treasury 
Papers,  1702-7,  p.  121 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS. 
28052,  f.  72 ;  Chester's  London  Marriage  Li- 
cences, 1521-1869,  p.  944;  Western  Antiquary, 
viii.  53,  xi.  6.1  W.  P.  C. 

MORIER,  DAVID  (1705  P-1770),  painter, 
was  born  at  Berne  in  Switzerland  about 
1705.  He  came  to  England  in  1743,  and 
obtained  the  patronage  of  William,  duke  of 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


49 


Morier 


Cumberland,  who  gave  him  a  pension  of  200/. 
a  year.  Morier  excelled  in  painting  animals, 
especially  horses,  and  executed  several  battle 
pieces  and  equestrian  portraits.  Among  the 
latter  were  portraits  of  George  II,  George  III 
(engraved  by  Francois  Simon  Ravenet[q.  v.]), 
and  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  (engraved  by 
Lempereur) .  Portraits  by  Morier  of  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland  and  John  Pixley,  the  Ipswich 
smuggler,  were  engraved  in  mezzotint  by 
John  Faber,  jun.  Morier  exhibited  at  the 
first  exhibition  of  the  Society  of  Artists  in 
1760,  and  again  in  1762,  1765,  and  1768, 
sending  equestrian  portraits,  and  in  the  last 
year '  An  Old  Horse  and  the  Farmer.'  He  fell 
into  pecuniary  difficulties,  and  was  in  1769 
confined  in  the  Fleet  prison,  where  he  died 
in  January  1770.  He  was  buried  on  8  Jan. 
in  the  burial-ground  at  St.  James's  Church, 
Clerkenwell,  London,  at  the  expense  of  the 
Society  of  Artists. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Chaloner  Smith's 
British  Mezzotinto  Portraits ;  Catalogues  of  the 
Soc.  of  Artists.]  L.  C. 

MORIER,  DAVID  RICHARD  (1784- 
1877),  diplomatist,  was  the  third  son  of  Isaac 
Morier  [q.  v.],  consul-general  to  the  Turkey 
Company  at  Constantinople,  and  was  born  at 
Smyrna  8  Jan.  1784.  He  was  educated  at 
Harrow,  and  entered  the  diplomatic  service. 
In  January  1804,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  he 
was  appointed  secretary  to  the  political 
mission  sent  by  the  British  government  to 
'All  Pasha  of  Janina  and  to  the  Turkish  go- 
vernors of  the  Morea  and  other  provinces, 
with  a  view  to  counteracting  the  influence 
of  France  in  south-east  Europe.  In  May  1807 
he  was  ordered  to  take  entire  charge  of  the 
mission,  but  as  the  continued  rupture  of  di- 
plomatic relations  between  England  and  the 
Porte  defeated  his  negotiations  with  the 
Turkish  governors,  he  was  presently  trans- 
ferred to  Sir  Arthur  Paget's  mission  at  the 
Dardanelles,  the  object  of  which  was  to  re- 
establish peace.  While  attached  to  this  mis- 
sion he  was  despatched  on  special  service  to 
Egypt,  where  he  was  instructed  to  negotiate 
for  the  release  of  the  British  prisoners  cap- 
tured by  Mohammed  'All  during  General 
Eraser's  fruitless  expedition  against  Rosetta 
in  1807.  In  the  summer  of  1808  he  was  at- 
tached to  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Robert  Adair's 
embassy,  and  in  conjunction  with  Stratford 
Canning  [q.  v.],  afterwards  Viscount  Strat- 
ford de  Redcliffe,  assisted  in  the  negotiations 
which  resulted  in  the  treaty  of  the  Darda- 
nelles of  5  Jan.  1809.  He  proceeded  with 
Adair  and  Canning  to  Constantinople,  where, 
with  the  exception  of  a  mission  on  special 
service  to  Tabriz  (where  the  British  lega- 

E 


Morier 


Morier 


tion  in  Persia  was  then  established)  from 
October  1809  to  the  following  summer,  he 
remained  engaged  in  the  business  of  the  em- 
bassy, first  under  Adair,  and  then  (1810-12) 
as  secretary  of  legation  under  his  successor, 
Stratford  Canning.  (Some  letters  written 
during  the  period  of  his  employment  at  Tabriz 
are  published  in  Lane-Poole's  '  Life  of  Strat- 
ford Canning.')  On  the  termination  of  Can- 
ning's appointment,  Morier  accompanied  him 
(July  1812)  on  his  return  to  England.  In 
1813  he  was  attached  to  Lord  Aberdeen's 
mission  to  Vienna,  and  during  the  years  1813- 
1815  was  continually  employed  in  the  most 
important  diplomatic  transactions  of  the  cen- 
tury— the  negotiations  which  accompanied 
the  '  settlement  of  Europe '  after  the  fall  of 
Napoleon.  He  was  with  Lord  Castlereagh  at 
the  conferences  at  Chatillon-sur-Seine,  and 
assisted  in  the  preparation  of  the  treaties  of 
Paris  of  May  1814.  In  the  same  year  he  at- 
tended the  foreign  minister  at  the  famous  con- 
gress of  Vienna,  and,  when  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington succeeded  Castlereagh  in  his  difficult 
mission,  Morier  remained  as  one  of  the  secre- 
taries. In  July  1815,  after  the  final  overthrow 
of  Napoleon,  Morier  accompanied  Castlereagh 
to  Paris,  and  was  occupied  till  September  in 
drafting  the  celebrated  treaties  of  1815.  He 
had  been  appointed  consul-general  for  France 
in  November  1814,  but  he  did  not  take  over 
the  post  until  September  of  the  following 
year,  when  the  work  upon  the  treaties  was 
completed ;  and  in  the  meanwhile  he  had 
married.  At  the  same  time  he  was  named  a 
commissioner  for  the  settlement  of  the  claims 
of  British  subjects  upon  the  French  govern- 
ment. The  consul-generalship  was  abolished, 
and  Morier  retired  on  a  pension  5  April  1832, 
but  was  almost  immediately  (5  June)  ap- 
pointed minister  plenipotentiary  to  the  Swiss 
Confederated  States,  a  post  which  had  pre- 
viously been  held  by  his  old  chief  and  life- 
long friend,  Stratford  Canning.  The  fifteen 
years  of  his  residence  at  Berne  endeared  him 
to  British  travellers  and  all  who  came  under 
his  genial  and  sympathetic  influence.  On 
19  June  1847,  at  the  age  of  sixty-three,  he 
finally  retired  from  the  diplomatic  service, 
and  spent  the  remaining  thirty  years  of  his 
life  in  retirement. 

Morier  was  a  man  of  warm  sympathies 
and  transparent  simplicity  and  honesty  of 
character,  and  his  varied  experience  of  life 
and  mankind  never  succeeded  in  chilling  his 
heart  or  in  clouding  his  gracious  benignity. 
He  was  a  staunch  friend,  and  his  affection 
for  Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe,  for  example, 
lasted  unchanged  for  seventy  years.  His  deep 
sense  of  religion  led  him  to  publish  two  pam- 
phlets, entitled  <  What  has  Religion  to  do 


with  Politics  ? '  (London,  1848),  and  '  The 
Basis  of  Morality '  (London,  1869).  At  the  age 
of  seventy-three  he  published  his  one  novel, 
'  Photo,  the  Suliote,  a  Tale  of  Modern  Greece,' 
London,  1857,  in  which  'imperfect  sketch'  or 
'  fragment,'  as  he  calls  it,  a  vivid  picture  of 
Greek  and  Albanian  life  in  the  first  quarter 
of  the  century  is  presented,  with  something 
of  the  graphic  power  of  his  more  literary 
brother,  the  author  of  'Hajji  Baba.'  The 
materials  for  the  story,  beyond  his  personal 
recollections,  were  supplied  by  a  Greek  phy- 
sician with  whom  Morier  was  compelled  to 
spend  a  period  of  quarantine  at  Corfu.  He 
died  in  London  13  July  1877  at  the  age  of 
ninety-three,  but  in  full  possession  of  his 
natural  vivacity,  a  model,  as  Dean  Stanley 
said,  of  the  '  piety  and  virtue  of  the  antique 
mould.'  His  only  son,  and  last  male  repre- 
sentative of  the  family,  Sir  Robert  Burnett 
David  Morier,  is  noticed  separately. 

[Foreign  Office  List,  1877;  Times  (Dean  Stan- 
ley), 16  July  1877;  Lane-Poole's  Life  of  Strat- 
ford Canning,  Viscount  Stratford  de  Redcliffe ; 
private  information.]  S.  L.-P. 

MORIER,  ISAAC  (1750-1817),  consul- 
general  of  the  Levant  Company  at  Constanti- 
nople, belonged  to  a  Huguenot  family,  which 
on  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes  mi- 
grated to  Chateau  d'Oex,  in  the  valley  of  the 
Sarine,  east  of  Montreux  in  Switzerland, 
where  the  name  is  still  preserved.  Some  of 
the  Moriers  engaged  in  commerce  at  Smyrna, 
where  Isaac  was  born  12  Aug.  1750,  and 
where  he  married,  in  1775,  Clara  van  Lennep, 
daughter  of  the  Dutch  consul-general  and 
president  of  the  Dutch  Levant  Company. 
One  of  her  sisters  was  married  to  Admiral 
Waldegrave,  afterwards  first  Baron  Rad- 
stock  [q.  v.],  and  another  to  the  Marquis  de 
Chabannes  de  la  Palice,  whose  sons  became 
as  distinguished  in  France  as  their  Morier 
cousins  in  England.  The  three  sisters  were 
all  celebrated  for  their  beauty,  and  Romney 
painted  portraits  of  each  of  them.  Isaac 
Morier  was  naturalised  in  England,  but, 
losing  his  fortune  in  1803,  was  obliged  to 
seek  employment  in  the  East,  and  in  1804 
was  appointed  the  first  consul-general  of  the 
Levant  Company  at  Constantinople,  a  post 
which,  on  the  dissolution  of  the  company  in 
1806,  was  converted  into  that  of  his  Bri- 
tannic majesty's  consul.  To  this  Isaac  Morier 
joined  the  functions  of  agent  to  the  East  India 
Company,  and  held  these  appointments  till 
his  death,  of  the  plague,  at  Constantinople, 
in  1817.  Four  of  his  sons — David  Richard, 
James  Justinian,  John  Philip,  and  William 
— are  noticed  separately. 

[Private  information.]  S.  L.-P. 


Morier 


Morier 


MORIER,  JAMES  JUSTINIAN  (1780 ?- 
1849),  diplomatist,  traveller,  and  novelist,  was 
the  second  son  of  Isaac  Morier  [q.  v.],  consul- 
general  of  the  Levant  Company  at  Constanti- 
nople, and  was  born  at  Smyrna,  about  1780. 
Educated  at  Harrow,  he  joined  his  father  at 
Constantinople  some  time  before  1807  (Pre- 
face to  Hajji  Baba),  and  entered  the  diplo- 
matic service  in  that  year,  being  attached  to 
Sir  Harford  Jones's  mission  to. the  court  of 
Persia  in  the  capacity  of  private  secretary. 
Themission  sailed  from  Portsmouth  in  H.M.S. 
Sapphire  27  Oct.  1807,  and  reached  Bombay  in 
April'1808.  Here,  after  waiting  some  months, 
the  envoy  received  (6  Sept.)  his  orders  to  pro- 
ceed to  Tehran,  and  Morier  was  promoted  to 
the  post  of  secretary  of  legation  (MORIER, 
Journey  through  Persia,  Armenia,  and  Asia 
Minor  to  Constantinople  in  the  Years  1808 
and  1809,  London,  1812,  p.  1).  The  mission 
arrived  at  Tehran  in  February  1809,  but  after 
three  months  Morier  was  sent  home  (7  May), 
probably  with  despatches,  and  made  his  well- 
known  journey  by  way  of  Turkey  in  Asia, 
arriving  at  Plymouth  in  H.M.S.  Formidable 
25  Nov.  1809.  At  Constantinople,  on  his 
way  home,  he  was  among  his  own  family, 
for  his  father  was  British  consul  there,  and 
his  younger  brother  David  was  a  secretary  in 
the  British  embassy,  while  his  elder  brother 
John  was  at  the  same  time  consul-general  in 
Albania.  The  record  of  his  journey,  published 
in  1812,  during  his  second  absence  in  Persia, 
at  once  took  rank  as  an  important  authority 
on  a  country  then  little  known  to  English- 
men, and  by  its  admirable  style  and  accurate 
observation,  its  humour  and  graphic  power, 
still  holds  a  foremost  place  among  early  books 
of  travel  in  Persia.  It  was  at  once  translated 
into  French  (1813),  and  soon  after  into  Ger- 
man (1815).  Morier  had  returned  but  a  few 
months  when  he  was  appointed  secretary  of 
embassy  to  Sir  Gore  Ouseley,  ambassador  ex- 
traordinary to  the  court  of  Tehran,  and  sailed 
with  the  ambassador  and  his  brother,  SirWil- 
liam  Ouseley,  from  Spithead  18  July  1810,  on 
board  the  old  Lion,  the  same  ship  which  had 
carried  Lord  Macartney's  mission  to  China 
eighteen  years  before  (MORIER,  A  Second  Jour- 
ney through  Persia,  pp.  2,  3).  The  embassy 
proceeded  to  Tabriz,  where  the  prince  royal 
of  Persia  had  his  government,  and  opened 
negotiations  with  a  view  to  obtaining  the 
support  of  Persia  against  the  then  subsisting 
Russo-French  alliance.  The  work  of  the 
embassy,  and  the  share  taken  by  Morier  in 
the  treaty  concluded  in  May  1812,  are  de- 
scribed in '  A  Second  Journey  through  Persia,' 
London,  1818.  On  Sir  Gore  Ouseley's  re- 
turn to  England,  in  1814,  Morier  was  left  in 
charge  of  the  embassy  at  Tehran  (see  his 


despatch  to  foreign  office,  25  June  1814).  Ha 
did  not  long  remain  in  command,  however, 
for  his  letter  of  recall  was  sent  out  on  12  July 
1815,  and  he  left  Tehran  6  Oct.  following. 
As  in  his  former  journey  he  went  by  Tabriz 
and  Asia  Minor,  reaching  Constantinople 
17  Dec.  1816.  In  1817  he  was  granted  a  re- 
tiring pension  by  the  government,  and,  except 
for  a  special  service  in  Mexico  (where  he  was 
special  commissioner  from  1824  to  1826,  and 
was  one  of  the  plenipotentiaries  who  signed 
the  treaty  with  Mexico  in  London  26  Dec. 
1826),  he  was  never  again  in  the  employment 
•of  the  foreign  office. 

The  rest  of  his  life  was  devoted  to  litera- 
ture. After  the  publication  of  his  second 
book  of  travels  he  began  a  series  of  tales 
and  romances,  chiefly  laid  in  Eastern  scenes, 
of  which  the  first  and  best  was  '  The  Ad- 
ventures of  Hajji  Baba  of  Ispahan,'  1824. 
The  humour  and  true  insight  into  oriental 
life  displayed  in  this  oriental '  Gil  Bias'  im- 
mediately seized  the  popular  fancy.  The 
book  went  to  several  editions ;  and  Morier 
acquired  a  high  reputation  as  a  novelist, 
which  his  later  works  do  not  appear  to  have 
injured,  though  they  are  of  very  unequal 
merit.  The  best  are  '  Zohrab  the  Hostage,' 
1832,  and  '  Ayesha,  the  Maid  of  Kars,'  1834, 
for  here  Morier  was  on  familiar  ground,  and, 
as  was  said  of  him,  '  he  was  never  at  home 
but  when  he  was  abroad.'  So  accurate  was 
his  delineation  of  Persian  life  and  character 
that  the  Persian  minister  at  St.  James's  is 
said  to  have  remonstrated  on  behalf  of  his 
government  with  the  plain-speaking  and 
satire  of  '  Hajji  Baba.'  His  other  romances 
(see  below)  are  of  slight  merit ;  but  his  high 
reputation  is  attested,  not  only  by  the  re- 
markable statement  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  in 
the  '  Quarterly  Review '  that  he  was  the  best 
novelist  of  the  day,  but  by  the  fact  that  his 
name  was  used,  '  like  the  royal  stamp  on 
silver,'  to  accredit  unknown  authors  to  the 
public,  as  in  the  case  of  '  St.  Roche '  and 
'  The  Banished.'  Several  of  his  novels  were 
translated  into  French  and  German,  and  one 
into  Swedish ;  and  one,  '  Martin  Troutroud,' 
was  written  originally  in  French.  Morier 
was  a  well-known  figure  in  the  society  of  his 
day,  as  a  collector  and  dilettante  and  an 
amateur  artist  of  considerable  merit.  In  his 
later  years  he  lived  at  Brighton,  where  he 
died  19  March  1849.  By  his  marriage  with 
Harriet,  daughter  of  William  Fulke  Greville, 
he  had  a  son,  Greville,  a  clerk  in  the  foreign 
office,  who  predeceased  him. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  his  works : 
1.  'A  Journey  through  Persia,  Armenia,  and 
Asia  Minor  to  Constantinople  in  the  Years 
1808  and  1809,'  1812.  2.  'A  Second  Journey 


Morier 


Morier 


through  Persia,'  1818.  3.  '  The  Adventures 
of  Haiji  Baba  of  Ispahan,'  1824.  4.  'Zohrab 
the  Hostage,'  1832.  5.  'Ayesha,  the  Maid 
of  Kars,'  1834.  6.  'Abel  Allnutt,  a  novel,' 
1837.  7.  '  The  Banished '  [by  W.  Hauff] : 
only  prefatory  note  by  Morier,  1839.  8.  '  The 
Adventures  of  Tom  Spicer,'  a  poem,  printed 
1840.  9. '  The  Mirza,' 1842.  10. '  Misselmah, 
a  Persian  tale,'  1847.  11.  'St.  Roche,'  a 
romance  (from  the  German),  merely  edited 
by  Morier,  '  the  practised  author,'  1847. 
12.  '  Martin  Troutroud,  or  the  Frenchman  in 
London,'  originally  written  by  Morier  in 
French,  and  translated  by  himself,  1849. 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  article ;  Bates's  Mac- 
lise  Portrait  Gallery,  where  there  is  a  portrait 
of  Morier ;  information  from  Sir  E.  Hertslet, 
librarian  to  the  foreign  office ;  private  informa- 
tion ;  Fraser's  Magazine,  vii.  159;  Quarterly 
Review,  vols.  xxi.  xxxvi.  xxxix.  James  Justinian 
has  been  confounded  with  his  elder  brother, 
John  Philip,  in  biographical  dictionaries.] 

S.  Ij.-P. 

MORIER,  JOHN  PHILIP  (1776-1853), 
diplomatist,  was  the  eldest  of  the  four  sons  of 
Isaac  Morier  [q.  v.],  and  was  born  at  Smyrna 
9  Nov.  1776.  He  was  attached  to  the  embassy 
at  Constantinople  5  April  1799,where  he  acted 
as  private  secretary  to  the  ambassador,  the 
seventh  Earl  of  Elgin,  best  known  for  his 
acquisition  of  the  '  Elgin  marbles.'  Morier 
was  despatched  on  22  Dec.  1799  on  special 
service  of  observation  to  Egypt,  to  accom- 
pany the  grand  vezir  in  the  Turkish  expedi- 
tion against  General  Kleber,  whom  Napoleon 
had  left  to  hold  the  country.  Morier  joined 
the  Turkish  army  at  El-'Arish,  on  the  Egyp- 
tian frontier,  31  Jan.  1800,  and  remained 
with  it  until  July.  He  published  an  ad- 
mirable account  of  the  campaign,  under  the 
title  of  '  Memoir  of  a  Campaign  with  the 
Ottoman  Army  in  Egypt  from  February  to 
July  1800'  (London,  8vo,  1801).  Accord- 
ing to  the  '  Nouvelle  Biographie '  he  was 
taken  prisoner  by  the  French,  but  in  spite 
of  his  character  as  the  representative  of  a 
hostile  power,  entrusted,  moreover,  with  a 
secret  mission  to  co-operate  diplomatically 
with  the  Turks  with  a  view  to  the  expulsion 
of  the  French  from  Egypt,  he  was  set  at 
liberty,  with  a  warning  that  should  he  again 
be  found  in  Egypt  he  would  meet  the  fate 
of  a  spy.  No  authority,  however,  is  adduced 
for  this  story,  which  is  unsupported  by  any 
public  or  private  evidence.  In  December 
1803  Morier  was  appointed  consul-general 
in  Albania,  where  the  policy  of  'All  Pasha 
of  Jannina,  the  most  powerful  of  the  semi- 
independent  vassals  of  the  Porte,  was  for 
many  years  a  subject  of  solicitude  both  to 
English  and  French  diplomacy  (LANE-PooLE, 


Life  of  Stratford  Canning,  i.  104).  In  April 
1810  he  was  promoted  to  be  secretary  of 
legation  at  Washington,  and  in  October  1811 
was  gazetted  a  commissioner  in  Spanish 
America.  On  his  return  to  England  he  be- 
came for  a  while  acting  under-secretary  of 
state  for  foreign  affairs  in  August  1815.  In 
the  following  year,  5  Feb.,  he  was  appointed 
envoy  extraordinary  to  the  court  of  Saxony 
at  Dresden,  which  post  he  held  till  his  re- 
tirement, on  pension,  5  Jan.  1825.  He  died 
in  London  20  Aug.  1853.  He  had  married, 
3  Dec.  1814,  Horatia  Maria  Frances  (who 
survived  him  only  six  days),  eldest  daughter 
of  Lord  Hugh  Seymour,  youngest  son  of  the 
first  Marquis  of  Hertford,  by  whom  he  had 
seven  daughters,  one  of  whom  married  the 
last  Duke  of  Somerset. 

[Foreign  Office  List,  1854 ;  London  Gazette, 
1  Oct.  1811 ;  Ann.  Eeg.  1853  ;  information  from 
Sir  E.  Hertslet;  private  information.]  S.  L.-P. 

MORIER,  SIR  ROBERT  BURNETT 
DAVID  (1826-1893),  diplomatist,  only  son 
of  David  Richard  Morier  [q.  v.],  was  born 
at  Paris  31  March  1826.  He  was  educated 
at  first  privately  at  home,  and  then  at 
Balliol  College,  Oxford,  where  he  took  a 
second  class  in  litterce  humaniores  in  1849. 
To  his  Oxford  training  he  owed  in  part  the 
scholarly  style  and  analytical  insight  which 
afterwards  characterised  his  despatches.  In 
January  1851  he  was  appointed  a  clerk  in 
the  education  department,  a  post  which 
he  resigned  in  October  of  the  following- 
year  in  order  to  enter  the  diplomatic  ser- 
vice. On  5  Sept.  1853  he  became  unpaid 
attache  at  Vienna,  and  the  next  twenty- 
three  years  of  his  life  were  spent  almost 
entirely  in  German  countries.  He  was  ap- 
pointed paid  attache  at  Berlin,  20  Feb.  1858; 
accompanied  Sir  H.  Elliot  on  his  special 
mission  to  Naples,  June  1859  ;  and  was  as- 
sistant private  secretary  to  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell during  his  attendance  upon  the  queen 
at  Coburg  in  September  to  October  1860. 
On  1  Oct.  1862  he  was  made  second  secre- 
tary, on  1  March  1865  British  commissioner 
at  Vienna  for  arrangement  of  tariff,  and  on 
10  Sept.  1865  secretary  of  legation  at  Athens, 
whence  he  was  soon  transferred  in  the  same 
capacity  to  Frankfort  on  30  Dec.  1865.  His 
services  were  recognised  by  the  companion- 
ship of  the  Bath  in  the  following  January. 
From  March  to  July  1866  he  was  again  en- 
gaged on  a  commission  at  Vienna,  for  carrying 
out  the  treaty  of  commerce,  and  on  return- 
ing to  Frankfort  acted  as  charge  d'affaires, 
and  was  appointed  secretary  of  legation  at 
Darmstadt  in  the  same  year.  Here,  with  an 
interval  of  commission  work  at  Vienna  upon 


Morier 


53 


Morier 


the  Anglo-Austrian  tariff  (May  to  September 
1867),  lie  remained  for  five  years,  until  his  ap- 
pointment as  charge  d'affaires  at  Stuttgart, 
18  July  1871.  From  Stuttgart  he  was  trans- 
ferred with  the  same  rank  to  Munich  on 
-30  Jan.  1872,  and  after  four  years'  charge  of 
the  Bavarian  legation,  left  Germany  on  his 
appointment  as  minister  plenipotentiary  to 
the  king  of  Portugal  on  1  March  1876. 

During  these  twenty-three  years  of  diplo- 
matic activity  in  Germany,  he  acquired  an 
intimate  and  an  unrivalled  familiarity  with 
the  politics  of  the  '  fatherland.'  He  was  a 
hard  Avorker  and  a  close  observer,  and  his 
very  disregard  of  conventionality  and  his 
habits  of  camaraderie,  which  sometimes 
startled  his  more  stiffly  starched  superiors, 
enabled  him  '  to  keep  in  touch  with  all  sorts 
and  conditions  of  men  and  to  get  a  firm 
practical  grip  of  important  political  ques- 
tions. When  any  important  question  of 
home  or  foreign  politics  arose,  he  knew  the 
views  and  wishes,  not  only  of  the  official 
world,  but  also  of  all  the  other  classes  who 
contribute  to  form  public  opinion ;  and  he 
<lid  not  always  confine  himself  to  playing 
the  passive  role  of  an  indifferent  spectator. 
His  naturally  impulsive  temperament,  joined 
to  a  certain  recklessness  which  was  checked 
but  never  completely  extinguished  by  offi- 
cial restraints,  sometimes  induced  him  to 
meddle  in  local  politics  to  an  extent  which 
irritated  the  ruling  powers ;  and  there  is 
reason  to  believe — indeed  Sir  Robert  believed 
it  himself — that  the  enmity  of  Prince  Bis- 
marck Avas  first  excited  by  activity  of  this 
kind.  ...  In  complicated  questions  of  Ger- 
man politics,  even  when  they  did  not  pro- 
perly belong  to  the  post  which  he  held  for 
the  moment,  he  was  often  consulted  pri- 
vately by  the  Foreign  Office  authorities,  and 
he  was  justly  regarded  as  one  of  the  first 
authorities  on  the  Schleswig-Holstein  ques- 
tion, though  the  advice  which  he  gave  to 
her  majesty's  government  on  that  subject  was 
not  always  followed '  (  Times,  17  Nov.  1893). 
During  his  residence  at  Darmstadt  he  was 
brought  into  relations  with  the  Princess 
Alice  and  the  crown  princess,  and  probably 
from  this  time  may  be  dated  the  high  opinion 
in  which  he  was  held  at  court,  and  also  the 
disfavour  with  which  he  was  regarded  by 
Prince  Bismarck.  The  general  ascription  of 
some  unsigned  letters  in  the  'Times' in  1875 
on  continental  affairs  to  Morier's  trenchant 
pen  did  not  tend  to  diminish  a  dislike  which 
the  minister's  outspoken  language  and  uncon- 
cealed liberalism  had  contributed  to  excite, 
and  it  is  noteworthy  that  the  epoch  of  Bis- 
marck's greatest  power  was  also  the  date 
when  the  man  who  knew  more  than  any  other 


Englishman  of  German  politics  and  public 
opinion  was  finally  removed  from  diplomatic 
employment  in  Germany. 

For  five  years  (1876-81)  he  was  minister  at 
Lisbon,  and  on  22  June  1881  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  Madrid,  where  he  remained  only 
three  years,  until  his  appointment  as  ambas- 
sador at  St.  Petersburg  on  1  Dec.  1884.     He 
had  been  created  a  K.C.B.  in  October  1882, 
and  was    called  to   the  privy  council   in 
January  1885  ;  he  received  the  grand  cross 
of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George  in  February 
1886,  and  the  grand  cross  of  the  Bath  in 
September  1887 ;  he  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  D.C.L.  at  Oxford  in  1889,  and  was 
also  hon.  LL.D.  of  Edinburgh  University. 
These  honours  were  in  just  recognition  of 
the  exceptional  ability  he  displayed  in  the 
conduct  of  British  relations  with  Russia, 
especially  after  the  Penj-deh  incident,  when 
his  tact  and  firmness  contributed  in  a  very 
great  degree  to  the  maintenance  of  peace. 
It   has  often  been   asserted  that,   but  for 
Morier,  England  would  have  been  at  war 
with  Russia  in  1885.     In  spite,  or  perhaps 
on   account,   of    his   vivacity   of  tempera- 
ment, frankness  of  expression,  and  uncom- 
promising independence   of  character,    he 
was  popular  at  St.  Petersburg,  both  with 
the  tsar  and  the  ministers,  and  his  popu- 
larity was  notably  enhanced  when  the  Ger- 
man press,  acting  presumably  with  Prince 
Bismarck's   authority,  circulated  the  scan- 
dalous fiction  that  he  had  transmitted  secret 
military  information  to  the  French  from  his 
post  at  Darmstadt  during  the  war  of  1870. 
When  Count  Herbert  Bismarck  made  him- 
self responsible  for  the  accusation  by  de- 
clining to  contradict  it,  the  ambassador  pub- 
blished  the    correspondence,  including  an 
absolutely  conclusive   letter  from  Marshal 
Bazaine.    The  result  was  a  universal  con- 
demnation of  the  accusers  by  public  opinion, 
and  Morier  was  warmly  congratulated  in 
very  high  quarters  at  St.  Petersburg,  where 
the  German   chancellor  was  no  favourite. 
He  used  to  relate  with  amusement  the  ob- 
sequious politeness    of    a  French  station- 
master,   when  travelling    in    France  soon 
afterwards,   which  was   explained  by  the 
official's  audible  comment  to  a  friend  as  the 
train  moved  off, '  C'est  le  grand  ambassadeur 
qui  a  roule  Bismarck  ! ' 

In  1891  Sir  Robert  Morier  was  gazetted 
as  Lord  Dufferin's  successor  in  the  embassy 
at  Rome.  The  climate  of  St.  Petersburg, 
joined  to  very  arduous  work,  often  protracted 
late  into  the  night,  had  undermined  his  con- 
stitution, and  the  appointment  to  Rome  was 
made  at  his  own  request,  solely  on  the 
ground  of  health.  Matters  of  importance 


Morier 


54 


Morins 


and  delicacy,  however,  remained  to  be  settled 
at  St.  Petersburg,  and  the  tsar  personally 
expressed  a  hope  that  the  ambassador  would 
not  abandon  his  post  at  such  a  juncture. 
Sir  Robert  reluctantly  consented  to  remain 
in  Russia,  though  he  knew  it  was  at  the 
risk  of  his  life.  The  premature  death,  in 
1892,  of  his  only  son,  Victor  Albert  Louis,' 
at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  broke  his  once 
buoyant  spirits,  and  his  already  weakened 
constitution  was  unable  to  repel  a  severe 
attack  of  influenza  in  the  spring  of  1893.  He 
went  to  the  Crimea,  and  then  to  Reichenhall 
in  Bavaria,  without  permanent  improvement, 
and  died  at  Montreux,  near  the  ancient  seat 
of  his  family,  on  16  Nov.  1893.  He  married 
in  1861  Alice,  daughter  of  General  Jonathan 
Peel  [q.  v.],  but  no  male  issue  survived  him. 
With  his  death  a  distinguished  line  of  diplo- 
matists became  extinct. 

[Foreign  Office  List,  1893;  Times,  17  Nov. 
1893  ;  personal  knowledge.]  S.  L.-P. 

MORIER,  WILLIAM  (1790-1864),  ad- 
miral, fourth  son  of  Isaac  Morier  [q.  v.] ,  consul- 
general  at  Constantinople, was  born  at  Smyrna 
25  Sept.  1790.  He  spent  two  years  at  Harrow 
School,  entered  the  navy  in  November  1803  as 
first-class  volunteer,  on  board  the  Illustrious, 
74,  and  became  midshipman  on  the  Ambus- 
cade, with  which  he  saw  much  service  in  the 
Mediterranean.  From  1807  to  1810  he  was 
employed  on  the  Mediterranean  and  Lisbon 
stations,  and  became  acting  lieutenant  of 
the  Zealous,  74,  and  took  part  in  the  defence 
of  Cadiz.  In  1811,  on  H.M.S.  Thames,  32, 
he  contributed  to  the  reduction  of  the  island 
of  Ponza,  and  displayed  characteristic  zeal 
in  the  destruction  of  ten  armed  feluccas  on 
the  beach  near  Cetraro ;  and  other  boat  en- 
gagements on  the  Calabrian  coast.  He  was 
also  present  at  the  bombardment  of  Stoning- 
ton,  in  1813,  in  the  American  war,  and  com- 
manded the  Harrier  and  Childers  sloops  suc- 
cessively on  the  North  Sea  station  in  1828. 
Becoming  post-captain  in  January  1830,  he 
retired,  attaining  the  rank  of  retired  rear- 
admiral  in  1855  and  vice-admiral  1862.  In 
1841  he  married  Fanny,  daughter  of  D.  Bevan 
of  Belmont,  Hertfordshire.  He  died  at  East- 
bourne 29  July  1864. 

[Navy  List ;  private  information.]    S.  L.-P. 

MORINS,  RICHARD  DB  (d.  1242),  his- 
torian, was  a  canon  of  Merton,  who  in  1202 
was  elected  prior  of  D  unstable.  At  the  time 
of  his  election  he  was  only  a  deacon,  but  on 
21  Sept.  he  was  ordained  priest.  Nothing  is 
known  of  his  parentage,  but  he  seems  to  have 
been  a  personage  of  importance,  and  a  lay 
namesake  who  held  lands  in  Berkshire  is 


several  times  mentioned  in  the  Close  and 
Patent  Rolls  as  in  John's  service.  In  February 
1203  Morins  was  sent  by  the  king  to  Rome, 
in  order  to  obtain  the  pope's  aid  in  arranging 
peace  with  France  (cf.  Cal.  Rot.  Pat.  p.  26), 
and  returned  in  July  with  John,  cardinal  of 
S.  Maria  in  Via  Lata,  as  papal  legate.  In 
1206  the  cardinal  constituted  Morins  visitor 
of  the  religious  houses  in  the  diocese  of  Lin- 
coln. In  1212  Morins  was  employed  on  the 
inquiry  into  the  losses  of  the  church  through 
the  interdict.  In  the  same  year  he  also  acted 
for  the  preachers  of  the  crusade  in  the 
counties  of  Huntingdon,  Bedford,  and  Hert- 
ford. In  1214-15  Morins  was  one  of  the 
three  ecclesiastics  appointed  to  investigate 
the  election  of  Hugh  de  Northwold  [q.  v.]  as 
abbot  of  St.  Edmund's  (ib.  i.  124, 140, 1406 ; 
Memorials  of  St.  Edmund's  Abbey,  ii.  69- 
121).  Later,  in  1215,  Morins  was  present  at 
the  Lateran  council,  and  on  his  way  home 
remained  at  Paris  for  a  year  to  study  in  the 
theological  schools.  In  1222  he  was  employed 
in  the  settlement  of  the  dispute  between  the 
Bishop  of  London  and  the  Abbey  of  West- 
minster (MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  37),  and  in  the 
next  year  was  visitor  for  his  order  in  the 
province  of  York.  In  1228  he  was  again 
visitor  for  his  order  in  the  dioceses  of  Lich- 
field  and  Lincoln.  In  1239  Morins  drew  up 
the  case  for  submission  to  the  pope  as  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  right  of  visiting 
the  monasteries  in  the  sees  of  his  suffragans. 
In  1241  he  was  one  of  those  to  whom  letters 
of  absolution  for  the  Canterbury  monks  were 
addressed  (ib.  iv.  103).  Morins  died  on 
9  April  1242.  The  most  notable  event  in 
Morins's  government  of  the  abbey  was  the 
dispute  with  the  townspeople  of  Dunstable. 
Morins  also  records  a  number  of  minor  events 
connected  with  himself.  The  lady-chapel  in 
the  canons'  cemetery  was  built  by  him. 

Morins  was  the  compiler  or  author  of  the 
early  portion  of  the '  Dunstable  Annals,'  from 
theirbeginningto  the  timeof  his  death.  Down 
to  1201  the '  Annals '  consist  of  an  abridgment 
from  the  works  of  Ralph  de  Diceto,  but  from 
this  point  onwards  they  are  original.  From 
a  reference  in  the  opening  words  Morins 
would  appear  to  have  commenced  the  com- 
pilation of  his  'Annals'  in  1210,  and  after- 
wards to  have  continued  it  from  year  to 
year.  The  '  Annals  '  are  mainly  occupied 
with  details  as  to  the  affairs  of  the  priory. 
Still,  'very  few  contemporary  chroniclers 
throw  so  much  light  on  the  general  history 
of  the  country,  and,  what  would  scarcely  be 
expected,  on  foreign  affairs  as  well  as  those 
of  England.  Many  historical  facts  are  known 
solely  from  this  chronicle  '  (LTTAED,  Preface, 
p.  xv).  The  manuscript  of  the  '  Annals '  is 


Morison 


55 


Morison 


contained  in  Cotton.  MS.  Tiberius  A.  x., 
which  was  much  damaged  in  the  fire  of 
1731.  There  is  also  a  transcript  made  by 
Humphrey  Wanley  [q.  v]  in  Harleian  MS. 
4886'.  From  the  latter  Hearne  printed  his 
edition  in  1733,  which  is  now  very  rare.  The 
'Annals'  were  re-edited  from  the  original 
manuscript  by  Dr.  H.  R.  Luard  for  the  Rolls 
Series  in  1866,  forming  the  greater  part  of 
vol.  iii.  of  the  '  Annales  Monastici.'  The 
portion  of  which  Morins  was  author  com- 
prises pp.  3-158  of  the  latter  edition.  The 
authorship  of  the  remainder  of  the  '  Annals ' 
is  unknown. 

[Almost  all  our  knowledge  of  Morins  is  due  to 
the  Dunstable  Annals,  but  there  are  a  few  re- 
ferences in  the  Patent  Rolls  and  in  Matthew 
Paris.  See  also  Luard's  Preface  to  Annales 
Monastici,  vol.  iii.  pp.  xi-xix ;  Hardy's  Descrip- 
tive Cat.  of  Brit.  Hist.  iii.  252.J  C.  L.  K. 

MORISON.     [See  also  MORRISON.] 

MORISON,   SIR  ALEXANDER,  M.D. 

(1779-1866),  physician,  was  born  1  May 
1779  at  Anchorfield,  near  Edinburgh,  and 
was  educated  at  the  high  school  and  univer- 
sity of  Edinburgh,  where  he  graduated  M.D. 
12  Sept.  1799.  His  graduation  thesis  was 
'  De  Hydrocephalo  Phrenitico,'  and  he  con- 
tinued throughout  life  to  take  special  interest 
in  cerebral  and  mental  diseases.  He  became 
a  licentiate  of  the  Edinburgh  College  of 
Physicians  in  1800  and  a  fellow  in  1801.  He 
practised  in  Edinburgh  for  a  time,  but  in  1808 
removed  to  London,  and  on  11  April  was  ad- 
mitted a  licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
of  London,  and  10  July  1841  was  elected  a 
fellow.  He  was  made  inspecting  physician 
of  lunatic  asylums  in  Surrey  in  1810,  and 
7  May  1835  physician  to  Bethlehem  Hospi- 
tal. He  used  to  give  an  annual  course  of 
lectures  on  mental  diseases,  and  became  a  re- 
cognised authority  on  the  subject.  He  was 
physician  to  the  Princess  Charlotte,  and  in 
1838  he  was  knighted.  He  published  in 
1826  '  Outlines  of  Lectures  on  Mental 
Diseases,'  in  1828  '  Cases  of  Mental  Disease, 
with  Practical  Observations  on  the  Medical 
Treatment,'  and  in  1840  '  The  Physiognomy 
of  Mental  Diseases.'  His  remarks  in  these 
wo'rks  are  brief,  but  are  illustrated  by  a  large 
series  of  interesting  portraits  of  lunatics, 
among  which  is  a  striking  one  of  Jonathan 
Martin  [q.  v.],  the  man  who  set  fire  to  York 
Minster.  Morison  died  in  Scotland,  14  March 
1866,  and  was  buried  at  Currie. 

[Works;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  iii.  61.] 

H.M. 

MORISON,  DOUGLAS  (1814-1847), 
painter,  born  at  Tottenham  in  Middlesex  on 
22  Aug.  1814,  was  the  son  of  Dr.  Richard 


Morison  of  Datchet,nearWindsor.  He  studied 
drawing  under  Frederick  Tayler  [q.  v.],  and 
practised  chiefly  in  water  colours.  His  works 
were  principally  of  an  architectural  nature, 
but  he  painted  several  views  in  Scotland.  He 
was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal  In- 
stitute or  New  Society  of  Painters  in  Water- 
colours  in  1836,  but  resigned  in  1838.  On 
12  Feb.  1844  he  was  elected  an  associate  of 
the  Royal  (or  '  Old ')  Society  of  Painters  in 
Water-colours.  He  also  practised  in  litho- 
graphy, published  some  illustrations  of  '  The 
Eglinton  Tournament,'  in  1842  a  set  of  views 
in  lithography  of  '  Haddon  Hall,'  and  in 
1846  lithographic '  Views  of  the  Ducal  Palaces 
of  Saxe-Coburg  and  Gotha,'  from  sketches 
made  on  the  spot,  with  notes  and  suggestions 
from  the  prince  consort.  He  made  some 
sketches  for  the  queen  at  Windsor  Castle, 
and  he  received  several  medals  in  recognition 
of  his  art.  Morison  died  at  his  residence  at 
Datchet  on  12  Feb.  1847.  He  exhibited  oc- 
casionally at  the  Royal  Academy  from  1836 
to  1841.  His  sister  Letitia  was  the  wife  of 
Percival  Leigh  [q.  v.] 

[Roget's  Hist,  of  the '  Old  Water-Colour'  Soc. ; 
Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880;  informa- 
tion from  Mrs.  Dixon  Kemp  and  F.  J.  Furnivall, 
esq.]  L.  C. 

MORISON,  JAMES  (1708-1786),  of 
Elsick,  provost  of  Aberdeen,  born  in  1708, 
fifth  son  of  James  Morison,  merchant  in  Aber- 
deen,was  elected  provost  of  Aberdeen  in  1744, 
and  held  office  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Jacobite 
rising  in  the  autumn  of  1745.  Morison  and 
the  town  council  resolved  to  put  the  burgh  in 
a  state  of  defence  on  the  ground  that '  there 
is  ane  insurrection  in  the  highlands,'  but  on 
the  representation  of  Sir  John  Cope  [q.  v.] 
the  guns  of  the  fort  at  the  harbour  and  the 
small  arms  were  sent  to  Edinburgh  (15  Sept.), 
and  the  burgh  was  left  without  means  of  de- 
fence. On  25  Sept.  a  new  town  council  was 
elected ;  but  before  the  new  and  old  mem- 
bers could  meet  for  the  election  of  a  succes- 
sor to  Morison  and  the  other  magistrates, 
John  Hamilton,  chamberlain  to  the  Duke  of 
Gordon,  representing  the  Pretender,  entered 
the  town,  and  the  councillors  took  to  flight. 
Morison's  term  of  office  had  just  expired, 
but,  no  new  provost  having  been  elected,  he 
was  summoned  to  appear  before  Hamilton. 
He  hesitated,  and,  after  a  second  message 
had  threatened  that  his  house  would  be 
burnt  if  he  refused  to  appear,  he  was  carried 
prisoner  to  the  town  house.  Two  other 
magistrates  were  also  brought  from  their 
hiding-places,  and  the  three  men  were  forced 
to  ascend  to  the  top  of  the  Town  Cross  and 
hear  the  proclamation  of  King  James  VIII. 


Morison 


Morison 


Morison  declined  to  drink  the  health  of  the 
newly  proclaimed  king,  and  the  wine  was 
poured  down  his  breast.  Lord-president 
Forbes  commended  his  conduct  in  the  crisis. 
He  died  on  5  Jan.  1786,  in  the  seventy- 
eighth  year  of  his  age. 

Morison  married  in  1740  Isobell,  eldest 
daughter  of  James  Dyce  of  Disblair,  merchant 
in  Aberdeen,  by  whom  he  had  a  family  of  five 
sons  and  eleven  daughters.  Of  his  sons,  two 
reached  manhood  :  THOMAS  MORISON  (d. 
1824),  an  army  surgeon,  is  best  known  for  the 
share  he  had  in  bringing  into  notice  the  medi- 
cinal springs  of  Strathpeffer,  Ross-shire.  His 
portrait  was  presented  to  him  in  recognition 
of  these  services,  and  no  whangs  in  the  pump- 
room  hall  there.  The  younger  son,  GEOKGE 
MORISON  (1757-1845),  after  graduating  at 
Aberdeen,  was  licensed  as  a  probationer  of 
the  church  of  Scotland  in  January  1782,  and 
was  in  the  following  year  ordained  minister 
of  Oyne,  Aberdeenshire,  from  which  he  was 
translated  to  Banchory-Devenick  in  1785. 
He  continued  there  during  a  long  ministry 
of  sixty-one  years,  receiving  the  degree  of 
D.D.  from  Aberdeen  University  in  1824,  and 
succeeding  his  brother  in  the  estates  of  El- 
sick  and  Disblair  in  the  same  year.  His 
benefactions  to  his  parish  were  large,  chief 
among  them  being  the  suspension  bridge 
across  the  Dee,  which  was  built  by  him  at 
a  cost  of  1,400/.  and  is  still  the  means  of 
communication  between  the  north  and  south 
portions  of  the  parish.  He  died, '  Father  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland,'  on  13  July  1845. 
Besides  two  sermons  (1831-2)  and  accounts 
of  Banchory  in  Sinclair's  '  Statistical  Ac- 
count,' he  published  '  A  Brief  Outline  .  .  . 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland  as  by  Law  Esta- 
blished,' Aberdeen,  1840,  8vo ;  and  '  State 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland  in  1830  and  1840 
Contrasted,'  Aberdeen,  1840,  8vo.  He  mar- 
ried in  1786  Margaret  Jeffray  (d.  1837), but 
left  no  issue  (HEW  SCOTT,  Fasti  Eccles. 
Scotic.  pt.  vi.  pp.  493,  597). 

[Records  of  Burgh  of  Aberdeen ;  family  know- 
ledge.] E.  M. 

MORISON,  JAMES  (1762-1809),  theo- 
logian, born  at  Perth  on  13  Dec.  1762,  was 
son  of  a  bookseller  and  postmaster  there. 
He  likewise  became  a  bookseller,  first  at  Leith 
and  afterwards  at  Perth.  In  religion  he  was 
for  some  time  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Glassites,from  whom  he  seceded  and  founded 
a  distinct  sect,  of  which  he  became  the  mi- 
nister. He  frequently  preached  and  lectured, 
much  to  the  neglect  of  his  business.  His 
oratorical  gifts  are  said  to  have  been  con- 
siderable. He  died  at  Perth  on  20  Feb.  1809. 
On  13  Dec.  1778  he  married  a  daughter 


(d.  1789)  of  Thomas  Mitchel,  writer,  of  Perth, 
and  on  20  Dec.  1790  he  married  again.  He 
left  a  large  family. 

Of  Morison's  writings  may  be  mentioned : 
1.  'New  Theological  Dictionary,'  8vo,  Edin- 
burgh, 1807.  2.  '  An  Introductory  Key  to 
the  first  four  Books  of  Moses,  being  an 
Attempt  to  analyse  these  Books .  .  .  and .  .  . 
to  shew  that  the  great  Design  of  the  Things 
recorded  therein  was  the  Sufferings  of  Christ 
and  the  following  Glory,'  8vo,  Perth,  1810, 
which  had  been  previously  circulated  in 
numbers.  He  also  published  some  contro- 
versial pamphlets  and  an  appendix  to  Bishop 
Newton's  '  Dissertations  on  the  Prophecies,' 
1795. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1809,  pt.  i.  p.  379.]         G.  G. 

MORISON,  JAMES  (1770-1840),  self 
styled  '  the  Hygeist,'  born  at  Bognie,  Aber- 
deenshire, in  1770,  was  youngest  son  of  Alex- 
ander Morison.  After  studying  at  Aberdeen 
University  and  Hanau  in  Germany,  he  esta- 
blished himself  at  Riga  as  a  merchant,  and 
subsequently  in  the  West  Indies,  where  he 
acquired  property.  Ill-health  obliged  him  to 
return  to  Europe,  and  about  1814  he  settled 
at  Bordeaux.  After  '  thirty-five  years'  in- 
expressible suffering'  and  the  trial  of  every 
imaginable  course  of  medical  treatment,  he 
accomplished  'his  own  extraordinary  cure' 
about  1822  by  the  simple  expedient  of  swal- 
lowing a  few  vegetable  pills  of  his  own  com- 
pounding at  bed-time  and  a  glass  of  lemonade 
in  the  morning.  His  success  induced  him  to 
set  up  in  1825  as  the  vendor  of  what  he 
called  the  'vegetable  universal  medicines,' 
commonly  known  as  '  Morison's  Pills,'  the 
principal  ingredient  of  which  is  said  to  be 
gamboge.  His  medicines  soon  became  highly 
popular,  especially  in  the  west  of  England, 
and  in  1828  he  formed  an  establishment  for 
their  sale  in  Hamilton  Place,  New  Road, 
London,  which  he  dignified  with  the  title  of 
'  The  British  College  of  Health.'  He  bought 
a  pleasant  residence  at  Finchley,  Middlesex, 
called  Strawberry  Vale  Farm,  but  latterly 
he  lived  at  Paris,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
profits  from  the  sale  of  his  medicines  in 
France  alone  were  sufficient  to  cover  his  ex- 
penditure there.  From  1830  to  1840  he  paid 
60,000/.  to  the  English  government  for  medi- 
cine stamps. 

Morison  died  at  Paris  on  3  May  1840.  He 
married  twice,  and  left  four  sons  and  several 
daughters.  The  only  surviving  child  of  his 
second  marriage  (with  Clara,  only  daughter 
of  Captain  Cotter,  R.N.)  was  James  Augustus 
Cotter  Morison,  who  is  separately  noticed. 

Morison's  writings  are  simply  puffs  of  his 
medicines.  Among  them  may  be  men- 


Morison 


57 


Morison 


tioned:  1.  'Some  important  Advice  to  the 
World'  (with  supplement  entitled  'More 
New  Truths'),  2  pta.  12mo,  London,  1825. 
2.  '  A  Letter  to .  .  .  the  United  East  India 
Company,  proposing  a  ...  Remedy  for  .  .  . 
the  Cholera  Morbus  of  India,'  8vo,  London, 
1825.  3.  '  The  Hygeian  Treatment  of  the 
.  .  .  Diseases  of  India,'  8vo,  London,  1836. 
His  essays  were  collected  together  in  a  volume 
called  '  Morisoniana,  or  Family  Adviser  of 
the  British  College  of  Health,'  2nd  edit.  8vo, 
London,  1829  (3rd  edit.  1831),  which  was 
translated  into  several  European  languages. 
Prefixed  to  the  volume  is  a  portrait  of  the 
author  from  a  picture  by  Clint. 

In  Robert  Wilkie's  farce  of  the  '  Yalla 
Gaiters'  (1840)  the  hero  is  fascinated  by  the 
vocal  powers  of  a  countryman  who  is  singing 
a  cleverly  written  ballad  in  praise  of  Mori- 
son's  '  Vegetable  Pills ; '  the  verses  are  printed 
in  '  Notes  and  Queries,'  3rd  ser.  x.  477-8. 
Carlyle,  in  his  '  Past  and  Present,'  frequently 
made  scornful  reference  to  '  Morison's  Pills.' 

[Biog.  Sketch  of  Mr.  Morison  (with  portrait); 
Oent.  Mag.  1840,  pt.  ii.  p.  437.]  G.  G-. 

MORISON,  JAMES  (1816-1893), 
founder  of  the  evangelical  union,  son  of 
Robert  Morison  (d.  5  Aug.  1855,  aged  74), 
minister  of  the  '  united  secession '  church, 
was  born  at  Bathgate,  Linlithgowshire,  on 
14  Feb.  1816.  He  was  educated  at  the 
Edinburgh  University,  where  his  intellec- 
tual power  attracted  the  notice  of  John 
Wilson  ('  Christopher  North '),  and  in  1834 
he  entered  on  his  training  for  the  ministry  in 
Edinburgh  at  the  divinity  hall  of  the  '  united 
secession '  church,  under  John  Brown,  D.D. 
(1784-1858)  [q.  v.]  After  license  (1839)  he 
preached  as  a  probationer  at  Cabrach,  Banff- 
shire,  and  other  places  in  the  north  of  Scot- 
land. His  interest  in  the  current  movement 
of  evangelical  revival  led  him  to  study  the 
doctrine  of  atonement  ;  he  embraced  the 
view  (rare  among  Calvinists)  that  our  Lord 
made  atonement,  not  simply  for  the  elect, 
but  for  all  mankind.  In  Nairn,  Tain,  Forres, 
and  at  Lerwick  in  the  Shetland  Islands,  he 
preached  with  great  success,  and  embodied 
his  views  in  a  tract,  published  in  1840,  and 
entitled 'The  Question,  "What  must  I  do  to 
be  saved  ?  "  answered  by  Philanthropes.'  In 
the  same  year  he  received  a  call  to  the '  united 
secession'  church,  Clerk's  Lane,  Kilmarnock. 
On  29  Sept.,  the  day  appointed  for  his  ordina- 
tion by  Kilmarnock  presbytery,  proceedings 
were  delayed  by  the  objections  of  two  of  its 
members,  but  Morison  was  ordained  after 
explaining  that  he  did  not  hold  '  universal 
salvation,'  and  promising  to  suppress  his  tract. 
He  acquiesced,  however,  in  its  being  reprinted 


by  Thomas  William  Baxter  Aveling  [q.  v.],  a 
congregational  minister  in  London,  and,  from 
the  reprint,  editions  were  issued  (not  by 
Morison)  in  Dunfermline  and  Kilmarnock. 
Hereupon  he  was  cited  before  the  Kilmarnock 
presbytery,  and  suspended  from  the  ministry 
on  9  March  1841.  He  appealed  to  the  synod, 
the  supreme  court  of  his  church,  and,  though 
his  cause  was  advocated  by  Brown,  his  tutor, 
the  suspension  was  confirmed  (11  June)  on 
the  motion  of  Hugh  Heugh,  D.D.  [q.  v.] 
Morison  protested,  and  declined  to  recognise 
the  decision ;  he  was  enthusiastically  sup- 
ported by  his  congregation,  to  which  in  two 
years  he  added  578  members.  His  father, 
who  shared  his  views,  was  suspended  in  May 
1842 ;  and  in  May  1843  there  were  further 
suspensions  of  Alexander  Gumming  Ruther- 
ford of  Falkirk,  and  John  Guthrie  of  Kendal. 

The  four  suspended  ministers,  in  concert 
with  nine  laymen,  at  a  meeting  in  Kilmar- 
nock (16-18  May  1843),  formed  the  '  evan- 
gelical union.'  They  issued  a  statement  of 
principles,  showing  a  growth  of  opinion,  inas- 
much as  they  had  now  abandoned  the  Calvin- 
istic  doctrine  of  election.  Their  movement 
was  reinforced  by  the  expulsion  (1  May  1844) 
of  nine  students  from  the  theological  academy 
of  the  congregationalists  at  Glasgow,  under 
Ralph  Wardlaw,  D.D.  [q.  v.] ;  and  by  the 
disownment  (1845)  of  nine  congregational 
churches  holding  similar  views.  From  the 
'  relief  church '  in  1844  John  Hamilton  of 
Lauder  joined  the  movement ;  as  did  Wil- 
liam Scott  in  June  1845,  on  his  expulsion 
from  Free  St.  Mark's,  Glasgow.  Not  all 
who  thus  came  over  to  Morison's  views,  and 
were  hence  known  as  Morisonians,  became 
members  of  the  '  evangelical  union ; '  but 
they  co-operated  with  it,  and  aided  in  the 
maintenance  of  a  theological  academy,  esta- 
blished in  1843  by  Morison,  who  held  the  chair 
of  exegetical  theology,  and  remained  princi- 
pal till  his  death.  It  is  remarkable  that  the 
'evangelical  union'  adopted  no  uniform  sys- 
tem of  church  government.  The  union  was 
an  advisory  body,  not  a  judicature,  and  it  in- 
cluded congregations  both  of  thepresbyterian 
and  the  congregational  order,  thus  repro- 
ducing the  policy  of  the  '  happy  union ' 
originated  in  London  in  1690  [see  HOWE, 
JOHN,  1630-1705],  but  improving  on  it  by 
the  admission  of  lay  delegates. 

In  1851  Morison  left  Kilmarnock  for  Glas- 
gow, where,  in  1853,  North  Dundas  Street 
Church  was  built  for  him.  In  1855  his 
health  temporarily  gave  way ;  from  1858  he 
was  assisted  by  a  succession  of  colleagues. 
He  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  in  1862  from 
the  Adrian  University  in  Michigan,  and  in 
1883  from  Glasgow  University.  In  1884  he 


Morison 


Morison 


retired  from  the  active  duties  of  the  pastorate. 
Public  presentations  were  made  to  him  in 
1864,  and  in  1889  on  the  occasion  of  his 
ministerial  jubilee.  In  April  1890  an  ineffec- 
tual attempt  was  made  in  the  Paisley  pres- 
bytery of  the  united  presbyterian  church 
(into  which  the  'united  secession'  church 
was  incorporated  in  1847)  to  recall  the  sen- 
tence of  1841 ;  but  in  July  1893  Morison  re- 
ceived a  complimentary  address  signed  by 
over  nineteen  hundred  laymen  of  the  united 
presbyterian  church. 

He  died  on  13  Nov.  1893  at  his  residence, 
Florentine  Bank,  Billhead,  Glasgow,  and  was 
buried  on  16  Nov.  in  the  Glasgow  necro- 
polis. He  married,  first,  in  1841,  Margaret 
(d.  1875),  daughter  of  Thomas  Dick  of  Edin- 
burgh, by  whom  he  had  three  children,  the 
eldest  being  Marjory,  married  to  George  Glad- 
stone, his  assistant  (from  1 876)  and  successor ; 
his  eldest  son,  Robert,  died  of  congestion  of 
the  lungs  in  1873  on  his  passage  to  Australia. 
He  married,  secondly>  in  1877,  Margaret 
Aughton  of  Preston,  who  survived  him .  His 
portrait,  painted  by  R.  Gibb,  R.S.A.,  was 
presented  to  him  in  1889. 

Morison  was  a  man  of  real  intellectual 
power  and  great  gentleness  of  character. 
Probably  of  all  Scottish  sect  makers  he  was 
the  least  sectarian.  His  personal  influence 
and  that  of  his  writings  extended  much  be- 
yond the  community  which  he  headed,  and, 
in  a  way  none  the  less  effective  because 
steady  and  quiet,  did  much  to  widen  the 
outlook  of  Scottish  theology.  Always  a  hard 
student,  he  had  especially  mastered  the  ex- 
pository literature  of  the  New  Testament : 
and  his  permanent  reputation  as  a  writer 
will  rest  on  his  own  commentaries,  which  are 
admirable  alike  for  their  compact  presentation 
of  the  fruits  of  'ample  learning,  and  for  the 
discriminating  judgment  of  his  own  exegesis. 
The  '  evangelical  union,'  which  has  been 
termed  '  a  successful  experiment  in  heresy,' 
now  numbers  between  ninety  and  one  hun- 
dred churches,  adhering  to  the  well-marked 
lines  of  evangelical  opinion  laid  down  by  its 
founder.  Morison's  original  church  removed 
from  Clerk's  Lane  to  Winton  Place,  Kilmar- 
nock,  in  1860 ;  the  old  building  was  sold  to 
a  dissentient  minority  which  left  the  '  evan- 
gelical union '  in  1885. 

He  published:  1.  '  The  Question,  "  What 
must  I  do  ?  " '  &c.,  1840 ;  later  edition,  with 
title '  The  Way  of  Salvation,'  1843,  and  '  Safe 
for  Eternity'  [1868].  2.  'Not  quite  a  Chris- 
tian,' &c.,  1840,  often  reprinted.  3.  'The 
Nature  of  the  Atonement,'  &c.,  1841,  often 
reprinted.  4. '  The  Extent  of  the  Atonement,' 
&c.,  1841,  often  reprinted.  5.  '  Saving  Faith,' 
&c.,  1844,  reprinted.  6.  'A  Gospel  Alphabet,' 


&c.,  1845.      7.  '  The  Declaration,  "  I  Pray 
not  for  the  World,"'  &c.,  1845,  reprinted. 

8.  'A  Gospel  Catechism/  &c.,  1846,  reprinted. 

9.  '  The  Followers   of  ...  Timothy,'   &c., 
1847  (?).     10.  '  An  Exposition  of  the  Ninth 
Chapter  of  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Romans,' 
&c.,   1849;    new  edition,  re-written,   with 
addition  of  tenth  chapter,  1888.  11.  'Wherein 
the  Evangelical  Unionists  are  not  Wrong,' 
&c.,  1849.     12.  '  Vindication  of  the  Univer- 
sality of  the  Atonement,'  &c.,  1861  (a  reply 
to  '  The  Atonement,'  by  Robert  Smith  Cand- 
lish,    D.D.    [q.  v.]).      13.    'Biblical    Help 
towards  Holiness,' &c.,  1861.     14.  '  Apology 
for  .  .  .  Evangelical  Doctrines,'  &c.,  1862. 
15.   'Questions  on  the  Shorter  Catechism,' 
&c.,  1862.     16.    'A  Critical  Exposition  of 
the  Third  Chapter  of  Paul's  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,'  &c.,  1866.     17.  '  A  Practical  Com- 
mentary on  ...  St.  Matthew,'  &c.,  1870. 
18.  'A  Practical  Commentary  on  ...  St. 
Mark,'   &c.,   1873.      19.    '  Exposition    and 
Homiletics  on  Ruth,'  &c.,  1880  (in  'The 
Pulpit    Commentary.')       20.     '  St.    Paul's 
Teaching     on    Sanctification,'    &c.,     1886. 
21.  '  Sheaves  of  Ministry ;  Sermons  and  Ex- 
positions,'&c.,  1890.     From  1854  to  1867  he 
edited  and  contributed  largely  to  '  The  Evan- 
gelical Repository,'  a  quarterly  magazine. 

[Morisonianism,  by  Fergus  Ferguson,  in  Keli- 
gions  of  the  World,  1877,  pp.  275  sq. ;  Irving's 
15ook  of  Scotsmen,  1881,  pp.  367  sq. ;  Memorial 
Volume  of  the  Ministerial  Jubilee  of  Principal 
Morison,  1889;  Evangelical  Union  Jubilee  Con- 
ference Memorial  Volume,  1892;  Christian  News, 
18  and  25  Nov.  and  2  Dec.  1893;  North  Dun- 
das  Street  Evangelical  Union  Church  Monthly, 
December  1893 ;  information  from  his  son, 
Thomas  Dick  Morison,  esq.,  and  from  the  Rev. 
George  Cron.]  A.  Gr. 

MORISON,  JAMES  AUGUSTUS 
COTTER  (1832-1888),  author,  born  in  Lon- 
don 20  April  1832  (he  generally  dropped  the 
'Augustus'),  was  the  only  surviving  child  by 
a  second  marriage  of  James  Morison  (1770- 
1840)  [q.  v.]  The  father  from  about  1834  till 
his  death  resided  in  Paris,  where  he  had  many 
distinguished  friends.  His  son  thus  learnt 
French  in  his  infancy,  and  afterwards  gained 
a  very  wide  knowledge  of  French  history,life, 
and  literature.  After  his  father's  death  in 
1840  he  lived  with  his  mother  near  London. 
His  health  was  delicate  and  his  education  de- 
sultory. After  travelling  in  Germany,  he  in 
March  1850  entered  Lincoln  College,  Oxford. 
He  was  popular  in  university  society,  a '  good 
oar,'  fencer,  and  rider,  and  a  wide  reader,  al- 
though not  according  to  the  regular  course. 
His  university  careerwas  interrupted  by  visits 
to  his  mother,  whose  health  was  failing.  He 
graduated  B.A.  and  M.A.  in  1859,  and  left 


Morison 


59 


Morison 


Oxford,  having  acquired  many  friends,  espe- 
cially Mark  Pattison  [q.  v.],  Dr.  Fowler,  then 
fellow  of  Lincoln,  now  president  of  Corpus, 
and  Mr.  John  Morley.  He  soon  began  to 
write  in  periodicals,  and  became  one  of  the 
best  known  of  the  staff  of  the  '  Saturday  Re- 
view '  while  John  Douglas  Cook  [q.  v.]  was 
editor.  In  1861  he  married  Frances,  daughter 
of  George  Virtue  the  publisher.  In  1863  he 
published  his  interesting '  Life  of  St.  Bernard,' 
a  book  which  was  praised  by  Mark  Pattison, 
Matthew  Arnold,  and  Cardinal  Manning.  It 
shows  great  historical  knowledge,  and  a  keen 
interest  in  the  mediaeval  church.  He  after- 
wards contemplated  a  study  of  French  his- 
tory during  the  period  of  Louis  XIV,  which 
occupied  him  intermittently  during  the  rest  of 
his  life.  Unfortunately,  Morison  was  never 
able  to  concentrate  himself  upon  what  should 
have  been  the  great  task  of  his  life. 

His  wife  died  in  1878,  and  he  moved  to 
10  Montague  Place,  in  order  to  be  near  to 
the  British  Museum,  and  afterwards  to  Fitz- 
John  Avenue,  Hampstead.  He  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  Athenaeum  Club  '  under 
Rule  II,'  and  was  a  very  active  member  of 
the  London  Library  Committee.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Positivist  Society,  occasionally 
lectured  at  Newton  Hall,  and  left  a  legacy  to 
the  society.  A  few  years  before  his  death 
symptoms  of  a  fatal  disease  showed  them- 
selves, and  he  was  thus  forced  to  abandon 
the  completion  of  his  French  history.  In 
1887  he  published  his  '  Service  of  Man,  an 
essay  towards  the  Religion  of  the  Future.' 
Although  he  regarded  this  as  his  best  work, 
and  contemplated  a  second  part,  to  be  called 
*  A  Guide  to  Conduct,'  his  friends  generally 
thought  it  an  excursion  beyond  his  proper 
field.  His  other  works  were  numerous  articles 
in  the  chief  periodicals,  a  pamphlet  upon '  Irish 
Grievances'  in  1868,  'Mme.  de  Maintenon,  an 
Etude,'  in  1885,  and  excellent  monographs 
upon '  Gibbon '  (1878)  and '  Macaulay '  (1882) 
in  John  Morley's  '  Men  of  Letters '  series.  He 
died  at  his  house  in  FitzJohn  Avenue  26  Feb. 
1888.  He  left  three  children— Theodore, 
M.A.  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  vice- 
president  of  the  college  of  Aligarh,  N.W. 
Provinces,  India;  Helen  Cotter,  and  Mar- 
garet. 

Few  men  had  warmer  and  more  numerous 
friends.  He  was  a  man  of  great  powers  of 
enjoyment,  of  most  versatile  tastes,  and  of 
singular  social  charm.  He  was  familiar  with 
a  very  wide  range  of  literature  in  many  de- 
partments, and  the  multiplicity  of  his  inte- 
rests prevented  him  from  ever  doing  justice 
to  powers  recognised  by  all  his  friends.  He 
was  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  every  new 
book  which  to  him  appeared  to  show  genius, 


and  eager  to  cultivate  the  acquaintance  of 
its  author.  No  man  had  wider  and  more 
generous  sympathies.  He  had  no  scientific 
training,  and  took  comparatively  little  inte- 
rest in  immediate  politics,  although  he  once 
thought  of  trying  to  enter  parliament ;  but 
there  was  apparently  no  other  subject  in 
which  he  was  not  warmly  interested.  His 
recreation  he  mainly  sought  in  travelling  and 
yachting.  Perhaps  his  closest  friends  were 
those  of  the  positivist  circle,  especially  Mr, 
Frederic  Harrison,  Professor  Beesly,  and  Mr. 
Vernon  Lushington,  but  he  had  also  a  great 
number  of  literary  friends,  one  of  the  warmest 
being  Mr.  George  Meredith,  who  dedicated 
to  him  a  volume  of  poems,  and  wrote  a 
touching  epitaph  upon  his  death. 

[The  information  for  this  article  has  been 
supplied  by  Morison's  intimate  friend  and  exe- 
cutor, Mr.  Stephen  Hamilton ;  also  obituary 
notice  in  Times  of  28  Feb.  1888,  and  personal 
knowledge.]  L.  S. 

MORISON,  JOHN  (1750-1798),  Scot- 
tish divine  and  poet,  was  born  at  Cairnie, 
Aberdeenshire,  in  June  1750.  Educated  at 
King's  College,  Aberdeen,  he  spent  some  years 
as  a  private  tutor,  first  at  Dunuet,  Caithness- 
shire,  and  afterwards  at  Banniskirk.  Gra- 
duating M.A.  in  1771,  he  was  schoolmaster 
at  Thurso  about  1773,  subsequently  went  to 
Edinburgh  for  further  study,  and  in  Septem- 
ber 1780  was  appointed  minister  of  Canisbay, 
Caithness-shire,  the  most  northerly  church 
on  the  mainland.  In  1792  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.  from  Edinburgh  University. 
He  died,  after  many  years'  seclusion,  at 
Canisbay,  12  June  1798. 

Morison's  claim  to  remembrance  rests  on 
his  contributions  to  the  final  edition  of  the 
'Scottish  Paraphrases,'  1781.  When  the 
collection  was  in  preparation,  he  submitted 
twenty-four  pieces  to  the  committee,  of  which 
he  was  himself  a  member,  but  only  seven 
(Nos.  19,  21,  27,  28,  29,  30,  and  35)  were 
accepted,  and  some  of  these  were  slightly 
altered,  probably  by  his  friend  John  Logan 
[q.  v.]  Most  of  the  seven  became  'household 
words'  in  the  presbyterian  churches,  and  one 
or  two  are  freely  used  as  hymns  by  other  de- 
nominations. The  thirty-fifth, '  'Twas  on  that 
night  when  doom'd  to  know,'  has  long  been 
the  Scottish  communion  hymn,  but  it  appears 
to  be  founded  partly  on  Watts's  '  'Twas  on 
that  dark,  that  doleful  night,'  and  partly  on  a 
Latin  hymn  by  Andreas  Ellinger  (cf.  Private 
Prayers  cited  below;  MACLAGAN,  p.  107; 
BONAE,  Notes).  From  1771  to  1775  Morison 
contributed  verses,  under  the  signature  of 
'  Musseus,'  to  Ruddiman's '  Edinburgh  Weekly 
Magazine,'  but  these  are  of  no  particular 


Morison 


Morison 


merit.  He  wrote  the  account  of  the  parish  of 
Canisbay  for  Sinclair's  '  Statistical  Account,' 
and  collected  the  topographical  history  of 
Caithness  for  Chalmers's  'Caledonia.'  A 
translation  of  Herodian's '  History '  from  the 
Greek  remained  in  manuscript.  He  was  an 
accomplished  classical  scholar  and  an  able 
preacher. 

[Scott's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Scotieanse,  iii.  359  ; 
Calder's  History  of  Caithness;  Maclagan's  His- 
tory of  the  Scottish  Paraphrases ;  Julian's  Dic- 
tionary of  Hymnology  ;  Burns's  Memoir  of  Dr. 
Macgill;  Sonar's  Notes  in  Free  Church  Hymnal; 
Free  Church  Magazine,  May  1847  ;  Life  and 
Work  Magazine,  January  1888;  Private  Prayers 
put  forth  Lj  Authority  during  the  Reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  (Parker  Soc.),  p.  405;  Cairnie 
parish  register.]  J.  C.  H. 

MORISON,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1791-1859), 
congregationalist  minister, born  at  Millseat  of 
Craigston,  in  the  parish  of  King  Edward, 
Aberdeenshire,  on  8  July  1791,  was  appren- 
ticed to  a  watchmaker  at  Banff,  but,  resolving 
to  devote  himself  to  the  ministry,  he  became  a 
student  at  Hoxton  Academy  in  1811.  He  was 
ordained  17  Feb.  1815,  and  became  pastor  of  a 
congregation  at  Union  Chapel,  Sloane  Street, 
Chelsea.  In  1816  a  larger  place  of  worship 
was  provided  for  him  in  the  same  parish. 
At  the  close  of  that  year  Trevor  Chapel  was 
opened,  where  he  continued  to  labour  for  more 
than  forty  years.  From  about  1827  till  1857 
he  was  editor  of  the '  Evangelical  Magazine.' 
The  university  of  Glasgow  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  D.D.  in  1830,  and  at  a 
later  period  he  received  from  an  American 
university  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  He 
died  in  London  on  13  June  1859,  and  was 
buried  in  Abney  Park  cemetery. 

He  married  in  1815  Elizabeth,  second 
•daughter  of  James  Murray  of  Banff,  and  had 
several  children.  His  portrait  has  been  en- 
graved by  Cochran. 

In  addition  to  numerous  minor  works  and 
discourses,  he  wrote:  1.  'Lectures  on  the 
principal  Obligations  of  Life,  or  a  Practical 
Exposition  of  Domestic,  Ecclesiastical,  Pa- 
triotic, and  Mercantile  Duties,'  London,  1822, 
•8vo.  2.  '  Counsels  to  a  Newly-wedded  Pair, 
or  Friendly  Suggestions  to  Husbands  and 
Wives,'  London,  1830, 16mo.  3.  'An  Expo- 
sition of  the  Book  of  Psalms,  Explanatory, 
Critical,  and  Devotional,'  3  vols.  London, 
1832,  8vo.  4.  'A  Tribute  of  Filial  Sympathy 
...  or  Memories  of  John  Morison  of  Mill- 
seat,  Aberdeenshire,'  London,  1833,  12mo. 
6.  '  Morning  Meditations  for  every  Day  in 
the  Year,'  London  [1835],  16mo.  6.  '"Fa- 
mily Prayers  for  every  Morning  and  Evening 
throughout  the  Year,'  2nd  edit.,  London 
[1837],  4to.  7.  'A  Commentary  on  the  Acts 


of  the  Apostles,  in  the  Catechetical  Form,' 
London,  1839, 12mo.  8.  'The  Founders  and 
Fathers  of  the  London  Missionary  Society, 
with  a  brief  Sketch  of  Methodism  and  Histo- 
rical Notices  of  several  Protestant  Missions 
from  1556  to  1839,'  2  vols.  London  [1840], 
8vo ;  new  edition,  with  twenty-one  portraits, 
London  [1844],8vo.  9.  'The  Protestant  Re- 
formation in  all  Countries,  including  Sketches 
of  the  State  and  Prospects  of  the  Reformed 
Churches,'  London,  1843,  8vo. 

[Memoirs  by  the  Eev.  John  Kennedy,  1860  ; 
Evangelical  Mag.  September  1859  (by  the  Kev. 
A.  Tidman) ;  Smith's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits, 
1883 ;  Funeral  Sermon  by  the  Rev.  William  Mann 
Statham,  1859 ;  Congregational  "Year-Book,  1860, 
p.  200;  Darlings  Cycl.  Bibl.  ii.  2109.]  T.  C. 

MORISON,  SIB  RICHARD  (d.  1556), 
ambassador,  was  son  of  Thomas  Morison  of 
Hertfordshire,  by  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Merry 
of  Hatfield.  He  is  said  to  have  been  at  Eton, 
but  his  name  does  not  occur  in  Harwood's 
'  Alumni.'  He  graduated  B.A.  at  Oxford 
on  19  Jan.  1527-8,  and  at  once  entered  the 
service  of  Wolsey.  He  probably  noted  the 
way  things  were  going,  as  he  soon  quitted 
the  cardinal,  visited  Latimer  at  Cambridge, 
and  went  to  Italy  to  study  Greek.  He  be- 
came a  proficient  scholar,  and  was  always 
interested  in  literature,  although  he  adopted 
Calvinistic  religious  views.  He  lived  at 
Venice  and  Padua,  and  endured  all  manner 
of  hardships,  according  to  the  accounts  given 
to  his  friends  at  home,  from  whom,  although 
he  had  a  pension,  he  was  continually  begging. 
In  August  1535  he  wrote  to  Starkey :  '  You 
cannot  imagine  in  what  misery  I  have  been, 
but  that  is  past,  and  how  great  it  would 
have  been  in  winter  if  the  kindness  of  Signer 
Polo  had  not  rescued  me  from  hunger,  cold, 
and  poverty.  My  books,  good  as  they  were, 
are  a  prey  to  the  cruel  Jews,  for  very  little 
truly .  .  .  my  clothes  are  all  gone.  I  am 
wearing  Mr.  Michael  Throgmorton's  breeches 
and  doublet.'  But  at  this  time,  as  through- 
out his  life,  he  exhibited  a  gaiety  of  dis- 
position which  caused  him  to  be  called  '  the 
merry  Morison '  (cf.  Letters  and  Papers  of 
Henry  VIII,  xn.  i.  430).  Writing  in  Fe- 
bruary 1535-6  to  Cromwell,  he  said  that  he 
wished  to  do  something  else  than  be  wretched 
in  Italy.  Cromwell,  who  respected  Morison's 
abilities,  summoned  him  home  in  May  1535, 
and  gave  him  an  official  appointment.  On 
17  July  1537  he  became  prebendary  of  Yat- 
minster  in  the  cathedral  of  Salisbury.  Henry 
in  1541  is  said  to  have  given  him  the  li- 
brary of  the  Carmelites  in  London.  He  re- 
ceived the  mastership  of  the  hospitals  of  St. 
James's,  Northallerton,  Yorkshire,  and  St. 
Wulstan,  Worcester,  with  other  monastic 


Morison 


61 


Morison 


grants  (cf.  App.  ii.  10th  Rep.  Dep.-Keeper 
Public  Records,  p.  241). 

In  1546  Morison  went  as  ambassador  to  the 
Hanse  towns.  On  Henry's  death  he  was  fur- 
nished with  credentials  to  the  king  of  Den- 
mark, and  ordered  by  the  council  to  announce 
Edward's  accession.  He  had  a  pension  of 
201.  a  year  throughout  the  reign.  On  8  May 
1549  he  was  made  a  commissioner  to  visit  the 
university  of  Oxford,  and  before  June  1550 
was  knighted;  in  July  he  went  as  ambassador 
to  Charles  V,  Roger  Ascham  going  with  him, 
and  the  two  reading  Greek  every  day  together. 
His  despatches  to  the  council  were  usually 
very  long,  but  Morison  found  time  to  travel 
about  Germany  with  his  secretary,  Ascham, 
who  published  in  1553  an  account  of  their 
experiences  in  '  A  Report  of  the  Affaires  of 
Germany.'  The  emperor,  who  was  frequently 
remonstrating  through  Morison  about  the 
treatment  of  the  Princess  Mary,  did  not  al- 
together like  him ;  he  was  in  the  habit,  as 
he  said,  of  'reading  Ochino's  Sermons  or 
Machiavelli '  to  his  household  '  for  the  sake 
of  the  language,'  and  his  friendship  with  the 
leading  reformers  must  have  made  negotia- 
tions difficult.  On  5  Aug.  1553  he  and  Sir 
Philip  Hoby  [q.  v.]  were  recalled  (they  had 
alluded  to  Guilford  Dudley  as  king  in  a  letter 
to  the  council),  but  the  next  year  Morison 
withdrew  to  Strasburg  with  Sir  John  Oheke 
[q.  v.]  and  Cook,  and  spent  his  time  in  study 
under  Peter  Martyr,  whose  patron  he  had  been 
at  Oxford  (CHURTOX,  Life  of  Nowell,  p.  23). 
He  was  at  Brussels  early  in  1555,  and  is  said 
also  to  have  passed  into  Italy,  but  he  died 
at  Strasburg  on  17  March  1555-6.  He  had 
married  Bridget,  daughter  of  John,  lord 
Hussey,  who  remarried  in  1561  Henry  Man- 
ners, earl  of  Rutland  [q.  v.]  By  her  he  had 
a  son  Charles,  afterwards  Sir  Charles,  kt.,and 
three  daughters :  Jane  married  to  Edward, 
lord  Russell,  Elizabeth  to  William  Norreys, 
and  Mary  to  Bartholomew  Hales.  Morison 
died  very  rich,  and  had  begun  to  build  the 
mansion  of  Cashiobury  in  Hertfordshire, 
which  his  son  completed,  and  which  passed  ! 
into  the  Capel  family  by  the  marriage  of  Sir  | 
Charles's  daughter  Elizabeth  with  Arthur,  ' 
lord  Capel  of  Hadham  [q.  v.],  and  is  now  the 
property  of  the  Earl  of  Essex.  According  to 
Wood,  Morison  left  illegitimate  children. 

Morison  wrote  :  1.  '  Apomaxis  Calumnia- 
rum,'  London,  1537,  8vo,  an  attack  on  Coch- 
laeus,  who  had  written  against  Henry  VIII, 
and  who  retorted  in  '  Scopa  in  Araneas  Ri- 
cardi  Morison  Angli,'  Leipzig,  1538.  2.  A 
translation  of  the  '  Epistle  '  of  Sturmius, 
London,  1538, 8vo.  3. '  An  Invective  ayenste 
the  great  detestable  vice,  Treason,'  London, 
1539,  8vo.  4.  'The  Strategemes,  Sleyghtes, 


and  Policies  of  Warre,  gathered  together  by 
S.  Julius  Frontinus,'  London,  1539,  8vo. 
5.  A  translation  of  the  '  Introduction  to 
Wisdom'  by  Vives,  London,  1540  and  1544, 
dedicated  to  Gregory  Cromwell.  He  is  also 
said  to  have  written  '  Comfortable  Consola- 
tion for  the  Birth  of  Prince  Edward,  rather 
than  Sorrow  for  the  Death  of  Queen  Jane,' 
after  the  death  of  Jane  Seymour  on  24  Oct. 
1537.  '  A  Defence  of  Priests'  Marriages '  is 
sometimes  assigned  to  him.  It  is  dated  by- 
some  1562,  but  more  probably  appeared  be- 
tween 1549  and  1553.  In  manuscript  are 
'  Maxims  and  Sayings,'  Sloane  MS.  1523 ; 
'A  Treatise  of  Faith  and  Justification,'  Harl. 
MS.  423  (4) ;  'Account  of  Mary's  Persecution 
under  Edward  VI,'  Harl.  MS.  353. 

[Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  ed.  Gaird- 
ner,  vols.  vi.  and  seq.  passim  ;  Cal.  of  State 
Papers,  For.  Ser.  1547-53  ;  Rymer's  Feedera, 
xiv.  671,  xv.  183;  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council, 
1547-56,  passim;  Katterfeld's  Roger  Ascham, 
sein  Leben  und  seine  Werke,  note  to  pp.  91  and 
92 ;  Ascham's Epistles,  Oxford,  1703,  passim  ;  As- 
cham's  English  Works,  1815,  xvii.  383  ;  Lloyd's 
State  Worthies ;  Fuller's  Worthies,  p.  227  ;  Tan- 
ner's Bibl.  Brit.  p.  532 ;  Clutterbuck's  Herts, 
i.  237  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  239 ; 
Fasti  Oxon.  i.  29 ;  Dixon's  Hist,  of  the  Church 
of  England,  vol.  iii.  passim;  Narratives  of  the 
Reformation  (Canid.  Soc.),  p.  146;  Trevelyan 
Papers  (Camd.  Soc.),  ii.  25;  Chron.  of  Queen 
Jane  and  of  two  years  of  Queen  Mary  (Camd. 
Soc.),  pp.  108-9 ;  Troubles  connected  with  the 
Prayer-book  of  1549  (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  104; 
Strype's  Memorials,  i.  i.  64,  &c.,  ii.  i.  576,  &c., 
n.  ii.  18,  &c.,  in.  i.  vi.,  &c. ;  Grindal,  p.  12  ; 
Parker,  ii.  446 ;  Cranmer,  pp.  1009, 1015  ;  Cheke, 
pp.  19,  48  ;  Annals,  ii.  ii.  498  ;  Lodge's  Illus- 
trations of  Brit.  Hist.  i.  196.  &c.  ;  Lansd.  MS. 
980,137;  Thomas's  Historical  Notes,  i.  218, 219.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

MORISON,  ROBERT  (1620-1683), 
botanist,  son  of  John  Morison  by  his  wife 
Anna  Gray,  was  born  at  Aberdeen  in  1620. 
He  was  educated  at  the  university  of  that 
city,  and  in  1638  graduated  as  M.A.  and 
Ph.D.  He  devoted  himself  at  first  to  mathe- 
matics, and  studied  Hebrew,  being  intended 
by  his  parents  for  the  ministry ;  but  his 
attachment  to  the  royalist  cause  led  him  to 
bear  arms,  and  at  the  battle  at  the  Brigg  of 
Dee,  when  Middleton,  the  covenanter,  was 
victorious,  he  received  a  dangerous  wound 
in  the  head.  Upon  his  recovery  he,  like  so 
many  of  his  royalist  countrymen,  went  to 
Paris,  where  he  became  tutor  to  the  son  of 
a  counsellor,  named  Bizet.  Meanwhile  he 
applied  himself  to  the  study  of  anatomy, 
zoology,  botany,  mineralogy,  and  chemistry, 
studying  Theophrastus,  Dioscorides,  and  the 
best  commentators,  and  in  1648  took  the 


Morison 


Morison 


degree  of  M.D.  at  Angers.  On  the  recommen- 
dation of  Vespasian  Robin,  the  French  king's 
botanist,  he  was  received  into  the  household 
of  Gaston,  duke  of  Orleans,  in  1649  or  1650, 
as  one  of  his  physicians,  and  as  a  colleague 
of  Abel  Bruyner  and  Nicholas  Marchant, 
the  keepers  of  the  duke's  garden  at  Blois. 
This  appointment,  with  a  handsome  salary, 
he  retained  until  the  duke's  death  in  1660. 
He  was  sent  by  the  duke  to  Montpellier, 
Fontainebleau,  Burgundy,  Poitou,  Brittany, 
Languedoc,  and  Provence  in  search  of  new 
plants,  and  seems  to  have  explained  to  his 
patron  his  views  on  classification.  At  Blois 
Morison  became  known  to  Charles  II,  ne- 
phew of  Gaston,  through  his  mother,  and  on 
the  Restoration  was  invited  to  accompany  the 
king  to  England.  Charles  II  made  him  his 
senior  physician,  king's  botanist  and  superin- 
tendent of  all  the  royal  gardens,  at  a  salary 
of  200^.  and  a  house.  On  16  Dec.  1669,  he 
was  elected  professor  of  botany  at  Oxford, 
being  recommended  for  that  post  partly  by 
his  'Prseludia  Botanica,'  then  just  published, 
and  partly,  no  doubt,  by  his  politics.  On 
the  following  day  he  was  incorporated  as 
doctor  of  medicine  from  University  Col- 
lege, but  he  did  not  commence  his  lectures 
until  the  following  2  Sept.  Subsequently 
he  lectured  to  considerable  audiences  three 
times  a  week  for  five  weeks,  beginning  each 
September  and  May,  at  a  table  covered  with 
specimens  in  the  middle  of  the  physic  gar- 
den. The  rest  of  his  life  was  occupied,  as 
Anthony  a  Wood  says  (Fasti,  ii.  315),  in 
'  prosecuting  his  large  design  of  publishing 
the  universal  knowledge  of  simples,'  his 

*  Historia  Plantarum  Oxoniensis.'     During  a 
visit  to  London  in  connection  with  its  pub- 
lication, he  was  struck  on  the  chest  by  the 
pole  of  a  coach  while  crossing  the  Strand 
between  Northumberland    House  and  St. 
Martin's  Lane.     Falling  to  the  ground,  he 
fractured  his  skull  on    a   stone  and  was 
carried  to  his  house  in  Green  Street,  Leices- 
ter Fields,  where  he  died  the  next  day, 
10  Nov.  1683,  without  regaining  conscious- 
ness.   He  was  buried  in  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields. 

Morison  was  credited  in  his  own  day  with 
a  clear  intellect,  a  love  of  science  and  the  pub- 
lic interest,  and  a  hatred  of  sordid  gain  (cf. 
Life,  attributed  to  Hearne,  in  Sloane  MS. 
3198,  printed  in  Plantarum  Hist.  vol.  ii.) 

*  He  was,'  wrote  one  R.  Gray,  apparently  a 
relative, '  communicative  of  his  knowledge, 
a  true  friend,  an  honest  countryman,  true  to 
his  religion,  whom  neither  the  fair  promises 
of  the  papists  nor  the  threatenings  of  others 
would  prevail  upon  to  alter '  (Sloane  MS. 
3198).    Tournefort  said  of  Morison   (Cle- 


mens de  Botanique,  1694,  p.  19)  :  '  One  does 
not  know  how  to  praise  this  author  suffi- 
ciently ;  but  he  seems  to  praise  himself  over- 
much, since,  not  content  with  the  glory  of 
having  carried  out  a  part  of  the  grandest 
scheme  ever  made  in  botanical  science,  he 
dares  to  compare  his  discoveries  to  those  of 
Christopher  Columbus  ;  and,  without  men- 
tioning Gesner,  Csesalpinus,  or  Columna,  he 
states  in  several  passages  in  his  writings 
that  he  has  taken  nothing  except  direct  from 
nature.  One  might,  perhaps,  believe  this  if 
he  had  not  taken  the  trouble  to  copy  whole 
pages  from  the  two  authors  last  named, 
showing  that  their  works  were  familiar 
enough  to  him.'  Though  Ray  was  simul- 
taneously engaged  in  the  study  of  classifica- 
tion, Morison  apparently  deserves  the  eulogy 
bestowed  on  him  by  Franchet  (Flore  de  Loir- 
et-Cher,  p.  xiv),  who  says  that  his  works 
made  an  epoch  in  botanical  literature ;  that 
he  formed  a  clear  notion  of  genus  and  species, 
and  a  conception  of  the  family  almost  iden- 
tical with  that  which  we  now  hold ;  and  that 
he  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  make  use 
of  dichotomous  keys  to  specific  characters. 
At  the  same  time,  one  cannot  deny  the  want 
of  modesty  and  urbanity,  the  vanity  and  boast- 
fulness  which  Boreau  (Flore  du  Centre  de  la 
France,  1840,  i.  37)  finds  in  his  works. 

An  oil-painting  of  Morison  is  preserved  at 
the  Oxford  Botanical  Garden,  and  an  engraved 
portrait  by  R.  White,  after  Sunman,  is  pre- 
fixed to  the  second  volume  of  the  '  Historia 
Plantarum  Oxoniensis.'  His  name  is  per- 
petuated in  the  West  Indian  genus  Morisonia, 
among  the  caper  family.  Though  stated  by 
Wood  and  Pulteney  to  have  been  a  member 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  Morison 
does  not  appear  in  Dr.  Munk's  '  Roll,'  so  that 
this  statement  is  probably  unfounded. 

Morison  was  doubtless  concerned  in  the 
compilation  of  '  Hortus  Regius  Blesensis  ' 
(1653,  2nd  edit.  1655),  which  Morison  seemed 
to  describe  as  the  joint  work  of  himself  and 
his  colleagues,  Abel  Brunyer  and  Nicholas 
Marchant  (ib. ;  and  cf.  letter  in  Prceludia  Sot. 
pt.  ii.) ;  but  to  Brunyer  alone  was  the  work 
officially  entrusted  (FRANCHET).  In  1669 
Morison  issued  his ' Prseludia  Botanica'  (sm. 
8vo).  Part  i.  consists  of  a  third  edition  of  the 
Blois  <  Hortus,'  dedicated  to  Charles  II,  and 
contains  the  rudiments  of  Morison's  system  of 
classification,  and  a  list  of  260  plants  supposed 
by  him  to  be  new  species.  Part  ii.  is  styled 
'  Hallucinationes  in  Caspar!  Bauhini  Pinace 
.  .  .  item  Animadversiones  .  .  .  Historiae 
Plantarum  Johannis  Bauhini.'  This  work, 
which  Haller  calls  'invidiosum  opus,'  is  dedi- 
cated to  James,  duke  of  York,  and  con- 
cludes with  a  dialogue  asserting  that  generic 


Morison 


Morison 


characters  should  be  based  on  the  fruit,  and 
denying  spontaneous  generation. 

As  a  specimen  of  the  great  work  he  medi- 
tated, Morison  next  issued  '  Plantarum  Um- 
belliferarum  Distributio  nova,'  Oxford,  1672, 
fol.  pp.  91,  with  12  plates,  dedicated  to  the 
Duke  of  Ormonde,  the  chancellor,  and  the 
university.  In  1674  he  issued  '  Icones  et 
Descriptiones  rariorum  Plantarum  Sicilian, 
Melitae,  Galliae,  et  Italiaa  .  .  .  auctore  Paulo 
Boccone,'  Oxford,  4to,  pp.  96,  with  52  plates, 
having  119  figures,  a  work  sent  to  him  at  the 
author's  request,  by  Charles  Hatton,  second 
son  of  Lord  Hatton,  who,  about  1658,  had 
been  Morison's  pupil  in  botany  at  St.  Ger- 
mains.  In  1680  he  published  'Plantarum 
Historiae  Universalis  Oxoniensis  pars  se- 
cunda ;  seu  Herbaruni  distributio  nova,  per 
tabulas  cognationis  et  affinitatis,  ex  libro 
Naturae  observata,'  Oxford,  fol.  pp.  617. 
The  preface  is  dated  '  Ex  Musaeo  riostro  in 
Collegio  dicto  Universitatis.'  In  this  work, 
leaving  trees,  as  a  smaller  subject,  for  sepa- 
rate treatment,  Morison  divides  herbaceous 
plants  into  sixteen  classes,  but  deals  only 
with  the  first  five.  He  dealt  with  four  more 
before  his  death,  and  the  work  was  com- 
pleted, at  the  request  of  the  university,  in 
1699,  by  Jacob  Bobart  the  younger  [q.  v.], 
who  had  learnt  Morison's  system  from  its 
author.  This  second  volume  (pp.  655)  con- 
tains numerous  copper-plates,  representing 
some  3,384  plants,  engraved  at  the  expense 
of  Bishop  Fell,  Dean  Aldrich,  and  others,  the 
illustrations  of  the  two  volumes  of  the  work 
being  almost  the  earliest  copper-plates  in 
England.  Speaking  of  this  volume,  Wood 
says :  '  After  this  is  done  there  will  come 
out  another  volume  of  trees  by  the  same 
hand.'  This  never  appeared,  but  Schelhammer 
wrote,  in  1687,  that,  eleven  years  before,  he 
had  seen  the  whole  work  nearly  complete, 
at  the  author's  house  (Hermanni  Conringii 
in  universam  artem  medicam  Introductio, 
Helmestadt,  pp.  350-1).  In  the  Botanical 
Department  of  the  British  Museum  there  is 
a  volume  from  Sir  Hans  Sloane'a  library  con- 
taining 128  cancelled  pages  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  second  volume.  These  differ 
mainly  in  containing  the '  annotations  of  the 
eastern  names,'  mentioned  by  Wood  (Fasti, 
ii.  315)  as  the  work  of  <Dr.  Tho.  Hyde,  chief 
keeper  of  the  Bodleian  Library.'  The  volume 
also  contains  manuscript  notes  by  Bobart. 

[Pulteney's  Sketches  of  the  Progress  of  Botany, 
i.  298-327;  Morison's  Works;  and  the  works 
above  cited.]  G.  S.  B. 

MORISON  or  MORESIN,  THOMAS, 

(1558  P-1603  ?),  physician  and  diplomatist, 
was  born  about  1558  it  is  said,  in  Aberdeen, 


but  the  statement  is  only  based  on  the  epi- 
thet '  Aberdonanus  '  or  '  Aberdonnus '  which 
Morison  applies  to  himself.  He  may  have 
been  educated  at  Aberdeen,  and  Tanner  calls 
him  '  medicinae  doctor  in  academia  Aberdo- 
nensi,'  but  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
published  records.  Like  many  of  his  country- 
men (cf.  Preface  to  Fasti  Aberdonenses,  Spald- 
ing  Club),  Morison  studied  at  Montpellier, 
whence  he  probably  took  his  degree  of  M.D. 
It  was  possibly  during  Anthony  Bacon's  visit 
to  Montpellier  in  1582  that  Morison  made  his 
acquaintance  [cf.  BACON,  ANTHONY].  Morison 
was  probably  at  Arras  in  December  1592,  for 
in  a  letter  to  Bacon  he  gives  a  remarkably 
minute  account  of  the  death  of  Alexander 
Farnese,  which  occurred  there  on  2  Dec. 
From  that  date  until  Bacon's  death  in  1601 
Morison  seems  to  have  frequently  corre- 
sponded with  him,  but  few  of  his  letters 
are  preserved  (BiRCH,  Memoirs  of  the  Reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  i.  99).  Early  in  1593 
Morison  appears  to  have  been  at  Frankfort, 
where  he  published  his  first  book,  'Liber 
novus  de  Metallorum  causis  et  Transubstan- 
tione,'  1593,  8vo  (Brit.  Mus.)  ;  it  is  dedicated 
to  James  VI,  and  directed  against  alchemists 
and  astrologers.  In  the  same  year  Morison 
returned  to  Scotland,  and  through  Bacon's 
influence  became  one  of  Essex's  '  earliest, 
as  well  as  most  considerable,  intelligencers 
there '  (BiECH).  During  a  visit  to  the  north  of 
Scotland  he  fell  in  with  the  Earl  of  Huntly 
[see  GORDON,  GEORGE,  sixth  EARL,  and  first 
MARQUIS  OF  HTJNTLT],  and  secured  con- 
siderable influence  with  him,  which  Morison 
thought  might  be  of  use  to  the  queen's  en*- 
voys.  Elizabeth  appears  to  have  been  quite 
satisfied  with  Morison's  services,  which  were 
well  rewarded  with  money.  In  August 
1593  he  received  SQL  from  Bacon ;  Essex 
sent  him  a  hundred  crowns  in  September, 
and  another  hundred  in  March  1593-4.  On 
5  Feb.  1593-4  Morison  dedicated  to  James 
his  second  book,  '  Papatus,  seu  depravatse 
religionis  Origo  et  Incrementum,'  Edinb. 
1594,  8vo  (Brit.  Mus.)  In  spite  of  its  fan- 
ciful alphabetical  arrangement,  it  is  a  learned 
work,  compiled  from  more  than  two  hundred 
authors,  and  tracing  the  history  of  the 
papacy  from  its  origin  to  the  Reformation. 
It  is  quoted  in  Ussher's  'HistoriaDogmatica,' 
p.  271,  and  'is  now  of  rare  occurrence,  and 
highly  prized  by  the  learned  for  its  singular 
erudition.' 

In  1594  Morison  appears  to  have  visited 
London  and  had  an  interview  with  Essex. 
Next  year  he  was  back  again  in  Scotland 
sending  accounts  to  his  patron  of  James's 
behaviour  and  views  on  domestic  and  foreign 
policy,  and  describing  the  movements  of 


Morland 


64 


Morland 


Huntly,  Erroll,  Angus,  and  a  Jesuit,  John 
Morton,  who  had  been  Morison's  schoolfel- 
low (BlBCH,  i.  224).  After  Anthony's  death, 
in  1601,  Francis  Bacon  seems  to  have  main- 
tained a  correspondence  with  Morispn.  In 
1603  he  wrote  soliciting  Morison's  interest 
with  James,  who  was  then  about  to  take 
possession  of  his  English  crown.  Probably 
Morison's  death  occurred  soon  after.  Demp- 
ster dates  it  1601,  but  this  is  obviously  a 
mistake. 

[Birch's  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  passim ;  Remaines  of  Francis  Bacon, 
p.  63,  and  Works,  ed.  Montagu,  xiii.  61,  ed. 
Spedding,  iii.  66;  Linden,  De  Scriptis  Medicis, 
p.  454 ;  Bruce's  Eminent  Men  of  Aberdeen,  pp. 
76-80;  The  Book  of  Bon-Accord,  pp.  307-8; 
Buchan's  Scriptores  Scoti,  p.  19;  Dempster,  p. 
499;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  531  and  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.  s.v.  '  Moresinus ; '  Cat.  Advocates'  Library ; 
Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  iii.  207;  Irving's 
Book  of  Scotsmen,  p.  367  ;  Brand's  Popular 
Antiquities,  p.  xviii.]  A.  F.  P. 

MORLAND,  GEORGE  (1763-1804), 
painter,  born  in  London  on  26  June  1763,  was 
the  son  of  Henry  Robert  Morland  [q.  v.],  and 
grandson  of  George  Henry  Morland  [q.  v.] 
He  is  said  by  Cunningham  to  have  been 
lineally  descended  from  Sir  Samuel  Morland 
[q.  v.],  while  other  biographers  go  so  far  as  to 
say  that  he  had  only  to  claim  the  baronetcy 
in  order  to  get  it.  He  began  to  draw  at 
three  years  old,  and  at  the  age  of  ten  (1773) 
his  name  appears  as  an  honorary  exhibitor  at 
the  Royal  Academy.  His  talents  were  care- 
fully cultivated  by  his  father,  who  has  been 
accused  of  stimulating  them  unduly  with  a 
view  to  his  own  profit,  shutting  the  child  up 
in  a  garret  to  make  drawings  from  pictures 
and  casts  for  which  he  found  a  ready  sale. 
The  boy,  on  the  other  hand,  is  said  to  have  soon 
found  a  way  to  make  money  for  himself  by 
hiding  some  of  his  drawings,  and  lowering 
them  at  nightfall  out  of  his  window  to  young 
accomplices,  with  whom  he  used  to  spend 
the  proceeds  in  frolic  and  self-indulgence. 
It  has  been  also  asserted  that  his  father,  dis- 
covering this  trick,  tried  to  conciliate  him 
by  indulgence,  humouring  his  whims  and 
encouraging  his  low  tastes.  The  truth  seems 
to  be  that  his  father,  if  severe,  was  neither 
mercenary  nor  unprincipled,  but  tried  to  do 
his  duty  towards  his  son,  who  was  also  his 
apprentice,  and  that  the  son,  possessed  of 
unusual  carelessness  of  disposition  and  love 
of  pleasure,  rebelled  against  all  restraint,  and 
developed  early  a  taste  for  dissipation  and 
low  society  which  became  ungovernable. 

He  was  set  by  his  father  to  copy  pictures 
of  all  kinds,  but  especially  of  the  Dutch  and 
Flemish  masters.  Among  others  he  copied 


Fuseli's '  Nightmare '  and  Reynolds's '  Garrick 
between  Tragedy  and  Comedy.'  He  was  also 
introduced  to  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  ob- 
tained permission  to  copy  his  pictures,  and  all 
accounts  agree  that  before  he  was  seventeen 
he  had  obtained  considerable  reputation  not 
only  with  his  friends  and  the  dealers,  but 
among  artists  of  repute.  A  convincing  proof 
of  the  skill  in  original  composition  which  he 
had  then  attained  is  the  fine  engraving  by 
William  Ward  [q.  v.l  after  his  picture  of 
'  The  Angler's  Repast,  which  was  published 
in  November  1780  by  John  Raphael  Smith 
[q.  v.]  It  is  said  that  before  his  apprentice- 
ship to  his  father  came  to  an  end,  in  1784, 
Romney  offered  to  take  him  into  his  own 
house,  with  a  salary  of  300£,  on  condition 
of  his  signing  articles  for  three  years.  But 
Morland,  we  are  told,  had  had  enough  of  re- 
straint, and  after  a  rupture  with  his  father 
he  set  up  on  his  own  account  in  1784  or  1785 
at  the  house  of  a  picture  dealer,  and  com- 
menced that  life  which,  in  its  combination 
of  hard  work  and  hard  drinking,  is  almost 
without  a  parallel. 

Morland  soon  became  the  mere  slave  of  the 
dealer  with  whom  he  lived.  His  boon  com- 
panions were '  ostlers,  potboys,  horse  jockeys, 
moneylenders,  pawnbrokers,  punks,  and  pu- 
gilists.' In  this  company  the  handsome  young 
artist  swaggered,  dressed  in  a  green  coat,  with 
large  yellow  buttons,  leather  breeches,  and  top 
boots.  '  He  was  in  the  very  extreme  of  foppish 
puppeyism,'  says  Hassell ;  '  his  head,  when 
ornamented  according  to  his  own  taste,  re- 
sembled a  snowball,  after  the  model  of  Tippey 
Bob,  of  dramatic  memory,  to  which  was  at- 
tached a  short,  thick  tail,  not  unlike  apainter's 
brush.'  His  youth  and  strong  constitution 
enabled  him  to  recover  rapidly  from  his  ex- 
cesses, and  he  not  only  employed  the  intervals 
in  painting,  but  at  this  time,  or  shortly  after- 
wards, taught  himself  to  play  the  violin.  He 
made  also  an  effort,  and  a  successful  one,  to 
free  himself  from  his  task-master,  and  escaped 
to  Margate,  where  he  painted  miniatures  for  a 
while.  He  then  paid  a  short  visit  to  France. 

Returning  to  London,  he  lodged  in  a  house 
at  Kensal  Green,  on  the  road  to  Harrow,  near 
William  Ward,  intercourse  with  whose  family 
seems  for  a  time  to  have  had  a  steadying  influ- 
ence. It  resulted  in  his  marriage  with  Miss 
Anne  Ward  (Nancy),  the  sister  of  his  friend, 
in  July  1786,  and  the  bond  between  the  fami- 
lies was  strengthened  a  month  later  by  the 
marriage  of  William  Ward  and  Morland's 
sister  Maria.  T-he  two  newly  married  couples 
set  up  house  together  in  High  Street,  Maryle- 
bone,  and  Morland  for  a  while  appeared  to 
have  become  a  reformed  character.  He  was 
now  becoming  known  by  such  engravings 


Morland 


Morland 


from  his  pictures  as  the  large  '  Children 
Nutting'  (1783),  and  several  smaller  and 
more  sentimental  subjects  published  in  1785, 
like  the  '  Lass  of  Livingston.'  To  1786,  the 
year  of  his  marriage,  is  said  to  belong  the 
series  of  '  Letitia  or  Seduction'  (well  known 
from  the  engravings  published  in  1789),  in 
which  with  much  of  the  narrative  power  of 
Hogarth,  but  with  softer  touches,  the  '  Pro- 
gress '  of  Letitia  is  told  in  six  scenes  admirable 
in  design,  and  painted  with  great  skill,  finish, 
and  refinement.  About  this  period  he  was 
fond  of  visiting  the  Isle  of  Wight,  where  he 
painted  his  best  coast  scenes,  and  studied  life 
and  character  in  a  low  public-house  at  Fresh- 
water Gate,  called  the  Cabin. 

After  three  months  the  double  household 
was  broken  up  by  dissensions  between  the 
ladies,  and  Morland  took  lodgings  in  Great 
Portland  Street,  and  afterwards  moved  to 
Camden  Town,  where  he  lived  in  a  small 
house  in  Pleasing  Passage,  at  the  back  of  the  ! 
tavern  known  as  Mother  Black  Cap.  The  | 
attractions  of  the  neighbouring  inns,  and  of  I 
the  Assembly  Rooms  at  Kentish  Town,  now 
proved  too  strong  for  him,  and  he  returned 
to  all  his  bad  habits.  A  long  illness  of  his 
wife,  following  her  confinement  and  death  of 
the  child,  further  weakened  the  influence  of 
home,  and  he  neglected  and  ultimately  left 
his  wife,  though  he  seems  to  have  made  her 
an  allowance  as  long  as  he  lived.  When  he 
finally  separated  from  her  it  is  not  easy  to 
determine,  and  his  course  afterwards  was  so 
erratic  that  it  is  difficult  to  trace  it  with 
minuteness  and  order.  He  moved  from  Pleas- 
ing Passage  to  Warrens  Lane,  and  seems  for 
some  time  to  have  made  his  headquarters  at 
Paddington.  It  was  here  probably  that  he 
painted  the  celebrated  picture  of '  The  Inside 
of  a  Stable,'  now  in  the  National  Gallery, 
which  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1791.  The  stable  is  said  to  be  that  of  the 
White  Lion  Inn  at  Paddington,  opposite  to 
which  he  lived.  At  this  time  he  was  at  the 
plenitude  of  his  power,  and  dissipation  had 
not  impaired  the  sureness  of  his  touch,  his 
unusually  fine  sense  of  colour,  or  the  refine- 
ment of  his  artistic  feeling.  He  exhibited 
again  in  1793  and  1794,  but  though  he  still 
painted  finely  he  had  become  completely  the 
prey  of  the  dealers,  painting  as  it  were  from 
hand  to  mouth  to  supply  himself  with  funds 
for  his  extravagances.  His  art  was  so  popu- 
lar that,  comparatively  small  as  was  the  price 
which  he  actually  received  for  his  labour,  he 
might  have  easily  lived  for  a  week  on  the  earn- 
ings of  a  day.  He  was  besieged  by  dealers 
who  came  to  him,  as  it  is  said,  with  a  purse 
in  one  hand  and  a  bottle  in  the  other.  The 
amount  of  work  he  got  through  was  prodi- 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


gious.  He  would  paint  one  or  two  pictures 
a  day,  and  once  painted  a  large  landscape 
with  six  figures  in  the  course  of  six  hours. 
Every  demand  that  was  made  upon  him, 
whether  a  tavern  score  or  the  renewal  of  a 
bill,  was  paid  by  a  picture.  And  they  were 
good  pictures  too,  generally  worth  many  times 
the  value  of  the  account  to  be  settled,  and 
always  popular  in  engravings.  From  1788 
to  1792  inclusive  over  a  hundred  engravings 
after  Morland  were  published.  They  included 
'A  Visit  to  the  Child  at  Home '  and  'A  Visit  to 
the  Boarding  School,'  two  compositions  of  re- 
markable refinement  and  elegance,  and  a  num- 
ber of  charming  scenes  of  children's  sports, 
like '  Children  Birdnesting,' '  Juvenile  Navi- 
gation,' 'The  Kite  entangled,'  'Blind  Man's 
Buff,'  and  '  Children  playing  at  Soldiers.' 
Equalling  if  not  exceeding  these  in  popu- 
larity were  scenes  of  moral  contrast,  like 
'  The  Fruits  of  early  Industry  and  Economy ' 
(1789)  and  'The  Effects  of  Extravagance  and 
Idleness '  (1794),  the  '  Miseries  of  Idleness  ' 
and  the  '  Comforts  of  Industry,'  both  pub- 
lished in  1790,  and  subjects  appealing  to 
national  sentiment,  like  '  The  Slave  Trade ' 
(1791)  and  'African  Hospitality.'  Five  hun- 
dred copies  of  the  engraving  of  '  Dancing 
Dogs '  (1790)  were  sold  in  a  few  weeks,  and 
one  dealer  gave  an  order  for  nine  dozen  sets 
of  the  four  plates  of  'The  Deserter'  (1791). 
Elegant  and  refined  subjects  gradually  gave 
place  exclusively  to  scenes  from  humble  life 
in  town  and  country,  including  the  coast  with 
fishermen  and  smugglers,  sporting  scenes, 
but  more  frequently,  in  a  plain  but  seldom 
a  coarse  manner,  the  life  of  the  cottage,  the 
stable,  and  the  inn-yard,  with  lively  groups 
of  natural  men  and  women,  and  still  more 
natural  horses,  donkeys,  dogs,  pigs,  poultry, 
and  other  animals.  About  250  separate  en- 
gravings from  his  works  appeared  in  his  life- 
time. 

Although  the  publishers  reaped  the  bene- 
fits of  their  large  sale,  Morland's  credit  and 
resources  enabled  him  for  some  years  to  lead 
the  rollicking  life  he  loved  without  much 
pressure  of  care.  At  one  time  he  kept  eight 
saddle  horses  at  the  White  Lion.  As  time 
went  on  debts  increased  and  creditors  be- 
came more  pressing,  and  he  lived  a  hunted 
life,  only  able  to  escape  from  the  bailiffs  by 
his  knowledge  of  London  and  the  assistance 
of  friends  and  dealers.  He  flitted  from  one 
house  to  another,  residing  among  other  places 
at  Lambeth,  East  Sheen,  Queen  Anne  Street, 
the  Minories,  Kensington,  and  Hackney.  At 
Hackney  his  seclusion  aroused  the  suspicion 
that  he  was  a  forger  of  bank  notes,  and  his 
premises  were  searched  at  the  instance  of  the 
bank  directors,  who  afterwards  made  him  a 


Morland 


66 


Morland 


present  of  40/.  for  the  inconvenience  caused 
by  their  mistake. 

*  Dealers  and  innkeepers  also  would  keep 
rooms  ready  for  him  to  paint  in,  supplied 
with  the  necessary  materials,  and  there  was 
generally  some  dealer  at  hand  ready  to 
carry  off  his  pictures  before  they  were  dry, 
often  before  they  were  finished.  Morland  was 
not,  however,  much  more  scrupulous  in  his 
dealings  than  the  dealers  themselves,  and  a 
picture  begun  under  contract  with  one  would 
be  parted  with  to  another  who  had  money 
in  his  hand,  if  the  rightful  owner  was  not 
there  to  claim  it.  In  this  way  a  number 
of  pictures  got  into  the  market  commenced 
by  Morland,  and  finished  by  inferior  hands, 
while  hundreds  of  copies  were  made  and  sold 
as  originals.  '  I  once  saw,'  says  Hassell, 
'  twelve  copies  from  a  small  picture  of  Mor- 
land's  at  one  time  in  a  dealer's  shop,  with 
the  original  in  the  centre.'  Another  dealer 
(according  to  Redgrave),  in  whose  house  he 
painted  under  contract  in  the  morning  for 
several  years  (commencing  about  1794),  had 
each  morning's  work  regularly  copied.  Oc- 
casionally Morland  managed  to  escape  from 
both  dealers  and  bailiffs.  Once  he  paid  a  visit 
to  Claude  Lorraine  Smith  in  Leicestershire. 
He  was  apprehended  as  a  spy  at  Yarmouth. 
He  painted  the  sign  of  an  inn  called  the 
Black  Bull,  somewhere  on  the  road  between 
Deal  and  London. 

In  November  1799  Morland  was  at  last 
arrested  for  debt,  but  was  allowed  to  take 
lodgings  '  within  the  rules,'  and  these  be- 
came the  rendezvous  of  his  most  discredit- 
able friends.  During  this  mitigated  confine- 
ment he  sank  lower  and  lower.  He  is  said 
to  have  often  been  drunk  for  days  together, 
and  to  have  generally  slept  on  the  floor  in 
a  helpless  condition.  It  is  probable  that 
these  stories  are  exaggerated,  for  he  still 
produced  an  enormous  quantity  of  good  work. 
'  For  his  brother  alone,'  says  Redgrave,  '  he 
painted  192  pictures  between  1800  and  1804, 
and  he  probably  painted  as  many  more  for 
other  dealers  during  the  same  period,  his 
terms  being  four  guineas  a  day  and  his  drink.' 
Another  account  says  that 'during  his  last 
eight  years  he  painted  490  pictures  for  his 
brother,  and  probably  three  hundred  more 
for  others,  besides  making  hundreds  of  draw- 
ings. His  total  production  is  estimated  at 
no  less  than  four  thousand  pictures.  In  1802 
he  was  released  under  the  Insolvent  Debtors 
Act,  but  his  health  was  ruined  and  his  habits 
irremediable.  About  this  time  he  was  seized 
with  palsy  and  lost  the  use  of  his  left  hand, 
so  that  he  could  not  hold  his  palette.  Not- 
withstanding he  seems  to  have  gone  on  paint- 
ing to  the  last,  when  he  was  arrested  again 


for  a  publican's  score,  and  died  in  a  sponging- 
house  in  Eyre  Street,  Cold  Bath  Fields,  on 
i  27  Oct.  1804.  His  much  wronged  wife  was 
i  so  afflicted  at  the  news  of  his  death  that  she 
1  died  three  days  afterwards,  and  both  were 
'  buried  together  in  the  burial-ground  attached 
j  to  St.  James's  Chapel  in  the  Hampstead 
'•  Road. 

Morland's  own  epitaph  on  himself  was 
'  Here  lies  a  drunken  dog.'    His  propensities 
I  to  drink  and  low  pleasure  appear  to  have 
j  been  unusually  strong,  he  had  opportunities 
of  indulging  them  at  an  unusually  early  age, 
and  throughout  life,  except  for  a  short  in- 
|  terval  of  courtship  and  domesticity,  he  was 
surrounded  by  associates  who  encouraged  his 
degradation.     But,  though  he  was  vain  and 
dissolute,  he  was  generous,  good-natured, 
and  industrious,  and  appears  to  have  been 
free  from  the  meaner  and  more  malicious 
forms  of  vice.     It  should  also  be  placed  to 
his  credit  that  however  degraded  his  mode  of 
life,  he  did  not  degrade  his  art  to  the  same 
level.     His  most  characteristic  pictures  are 
faithful  reflections  of  lowly  life  in  England 
as  he  saw  it,  with  scarcely  a  taint  of  gross- 
ness  or  impurity.   He  treated  it  without  the 
poetical  sentiment  of  Gainsborough  or  the 
I  pretty  affectations  of  Wheatley,  but  he  was 
|  more  natural  and  simple  than  either.  Wher- 
'  ever  he  went  he  sketched  and  painted  from 
the  objects  around  him,  and  this  is  perhaps 
one  reason  why,  despite  his  dissipation,  he 
j  managed  to  infuse  some  freshness  into  his 
i  pictures,  even  when  his  execution  was  most 
j  hurried  and  mannered.     His  drawing  was 
'  graceful,  his  composition  elegant,  and  his 
colour  rich  and  pure.     In  a  word  he  was  a 
master  of  genre  and  animal  painting,  an  artist 
!  worthy  to  be  placed  in  the  same  rank  as  the 
,  best  of  those  Dutch  masters  whom  he  studied 
:  as  a  boy. 

Morland's  work,  after  a  period  of  neglect, 
is  now  rising  greatly  in  public  estimation. 
Not  only  his  pictures,  but  the  engravings 
from  them,  are  eagerly  sought  for.  An  exhi- 
bition of '  upwards  of  three  hundred  mezzotint, 
engravings  after  George  Morland '  was  held 
by  Messrs.  Vokins  in  Great  Portland  Street 
(December  1893).  These  were  all  executed 
between  1780  and  1817  by  numerous  en- 
gravers, the  most  important  of  whom  were 
John  Raphael  Smith,  William  AVard  (his 
brother-in-law),  and  S.  W.  Reynolds.  One, 
'  The  Idle  Laundress,'  was  engraved  by  Wil- 
liam Blake.  A  large  selection  of  these  plates 
has  of  late  years  been  reproduced  in  small  by 
Messrs.  Graves  &  Co.,  and  Mr.  Joseph  Grego 
has  been  long  engaged  on  an  important  work 
on  the  painter,  to  be  illustrated  by  fresh 
engravings. 


Morland 


Moriand 


There  are  two  pictures  by  Morland  in  the 
National  Gallery,  six  at  South  Kensington 
Museum,  and  two  in  the  Gallery  at  Glasgow. 
A  portrait  painted  by  himself  at  an  early  age 
is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London. 

[Memoirs  of  the  Painter,  by  F.  W.  Blagdon 
and  J.  Hassell ;  Life  by  George  Da  we ;  Memoirs 
of  a  Picture,  &c.,  by  William  Collins ;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and 
Engravers,  ed.  Graves  and  Armstrong ;  Algernon 
Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Cunningham's  Lives  of 
Eminent  British  Painters,  ed.  Mrs.  Heaton ; 
Nollekensand  his  Times;  Edwards's  Anecdotes; 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iii.  8,  vii.  58,  4th  ser. 
xii.  389,  &c. ;  Catalogue  of  Exhibition  of  En- 
gravings at  Messrs.  Vokins's,  1893.]  C.  M. 

MORLAND,    GEORGE   HENRY    (d. 

1789?),  genre  painter,  was  born  early  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  His  art  at  one  time 
was  popular,  and  some  of  his  works,  as  '  The 
Pretty  Ballad  Singer,'  '  The  Fair  Nun  Un- 
masked,' were  engraved  by  "Watson,  and 
'  The  Oyster  Woman  '  by  Philip  Dawe.  The 
last  of  these  pictures  is  now  in  the  Glasgow 
Gallery.  In  1760  he  was  assisted  by  a  grant 
from  the  Incorporated  Society  of  Artists. 
He  lived  on  the  south  side  of  St.  James's 
Square,  and  died  in  1789  or  after.  His  son, 
Henry  Robert  Morland  [q.  v.],  was  father  of 
George  Morland  [q.  v.] 

[Redgrave's  Diet. ;  Bryan's  Diet.  (Graves  and 
Armstrong).]  C.  M. 

MORLAND,  SIR  HENRY  (1837-1891), 
Indian  official,  born  on  9  April  1837,  was 
third  son  of  John  Morland,  esq.,  barrister-at- 
law,  descendant  of  the  Morlands  of  Capple- 
thwaite  and  Killington  Halls,  Westmoreland, 
by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Thompson, 
esq. ,  of  Grayrigg  Hall  in  the  same  county.  He 
was  educated  at  Heversham  and  Bromsgrove 
schools,  and  also  privately  by  Dr.  Webster, 
mathematical  master  at  Christ's  Hospital. 
He  entered  the  Indian  navy  in  1852,  being 
appointed  to  the  Akbar  on  5  June.  In  Sep- 
tember of  the  same  year  he  joined  the  steamer 
Queen  as  midshipman.  Between  1853  and 
1856  he  served  on  the  north-east  coast  of 
Africa.  He  was  present  at  the  engagement 
with  the  Arabs  at  Shugra  in  1853,  and  was 
in  charge  of  the  barque  Norma,  by  which  an 
Arab  bugla  which  broke  the  Berbera  blockade 
was  captured  in  1855.  He  next  served  on 
the  Arabian  coast,  commanding  a  schooner 
at  the  reoccupation  of  Perim  on  12  Jan.  1857, 
and  a  division  of  boats  at  the  bombardment 
of  Jeddah  in  July  1858.  On  21  Nov.  1857 
he  became  mate  of  the  Dalhousie,  and  in  the 
same  month  of  the  next  year  was  fourth  lieu- 
tenant on  the  Assaye.  In  October  1859,  as 
the  first  lieutenant  of  the  Clive,  he  took  part 


in  the  naval  operations  on  the  coast  of  Kathia- 
war,  Bombay  Presidency,  by  which  the  Wag- 
beer  rising  was  put  down.  His  last  active 
service  was  with  the  Semiramis,  January 
1863,  in  the  expedition  by  which  the  mur- 
derers of  the  officers  of  H.M.S.  Penguin 
were  punished.  On  30  April  1863,  when 
the  order  abolishing  the  Indian  navy  came 
into  operation,  he  was  placed  on  the  retired 
list,  with  the  rank  of  honorary  lieutenant,  and 
received  a  pension  of  160£.  He  was  now  at- 
tached to  the  Indian  marine,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1864  commanded  the  Dalhousie  when  en- 
gaged in  laying  down  the  marine  cable  of  the 
Indo-European  telegraph.  Later  in  the  same 
year  he  accompanied  the  convoy  of  the  mis- 
sion to  Abyssinia,  and  was  detained  for  some 
months  at  Massowah.  In  1865  he  became 
transport  officer  at  Bombay,  as  well  as  dock- 
master  and  signal  officer ;  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  superintendent  of  floating  batteries. 
In  1866  he  was  in  command  of  the  party 
which  rescued  the  Dalhousie  when  stranded 
on  the  Malabar  coast  on  the  sunken  wreck  of 
the  Di  Vernon. 

He  superintended  the  equipment  and 
despatch  of  the  fleet  of  transports  of  the 
Abyssinian  expedition  in  1867,  when,  besides 
twenty-seven  thousand  men  and  two  thou- 
sand horses,  forty-five  elephants,  six  thou- 
sand bullocks,  and  three  thousand  mules  and 
ponies  were  shipped.  Morland  was  trans- 
port officer  at  Bombay  till  1879,  and  in  1873 
became  conservator  of  the  port,  president  of 
the  board  of  marine  examiners,  and  registrar 
of  shipping.  From  April  1875  he  also  acted 
for  a  few  months  as  secretary  to  the  Bombay 
port  trust. 

In  1872  he  went  to  Madras  as  a  member 
of  the  commission  to  inquire  into  the  recent 
wrecks,  and  he  organised  the  commissariat 
and  transport  of  the  Afghan  war.  Meanwhile 
he  also  began  to  take  an  active  part  in  muni- 
cipal affairs  at  Bombay.  In  1868  he  was  ap- 
pointed J.P.,  and  became  a  member  of  the 
corporation.  In  1877  he  was  appointed  a  mem- 
ber of  the  town  council.  On  23  June  1886  ho 
was  elected  chairman  of  the  corporation,  and 
was  re-elected  on  5  April  1 887.  He  was  chair- 
man of  the  committee  which  drew  up  the 
Bombay  jubilee  address,  which  he  took  to 
England  and  presented  to  the  queen  at  Wind- 
sor on  30  June,  when  he  was  knighted.  He 
died  at  his  residence  in  Rampart  Row,  Bom- 
bay, on  28  July  1891.  He  was  buried  with 
military  honours. 

Morland  married  in  1870  Alice  Mary, 
second  daughter  of  A.  W.  Critchley,  esq.,  of 
Manchester,  who  died  in  1871,  leaving  a 
daughter  ;  and  in  1875,  Fanny  Helen  Han- 
nah, second  daughter  of  Jeronimo  Carandini, 

F2 


Morland 


68 


Morland 


twelfth  marquis  de  Sarzano,  by  whom  he  had 
five  children,  of  whom  two  died  before  him. 

He  was  highly  esteemed  by  Anglo-Indians 
and  natives,  and  was  a  most  efficient  admi- 
nistrator. He  was  an  enthusiastic  freemason. 
In  1870,  after  having  served  in  several  minor 
offices,  he  was  appointed  by  the  grand  lodge 
of  Scotland  to  be  provincial  grandmaster  for 
western  India,  including  Ceylon,  and  in  1874 
grandmaster  of  all  Scottish  freemasonry  in 
India,  including  Aden.  The  foundation  of 
the  Mahometan  lodge,  'Islam,'  was  almost 
entirely  due  to  his  influence.  He  was  for 
some  years  secretary  of  the  Bombay  Geogra- 
phical Society,  to  which  in  1875  he  read  a 
paper  on  Abyssinia,  and  was  also  a  fellow  of 
Bombay  University  and  of  the  Astronomical 
Society,  and  an  associate  of  the  Indian  Col- 
lege of  Engineers. 

[Debrett's  Peerage,  &c.,  1891 ;  Bombay  Ga- 
zette (weekly),  5  July  1887,  31  July,  and  7  Aug. 
1891 ; 'Overland  Tim  es  of  India  (weekly),  31  July 
and  7  Aug.  1891  ;  Times,  4  Aug.  1891,  which 
gives  age  wrongly ;  Low's  Hist  of  Indian  Navy, 
ii.  411,421,  422  (note),  551  (note),  572,  Ap- 
pendix A.I  G-.  LE  G.  N. 

MORLAND,        HENRY        ROBERT 

(1730P-1797),  portrait-painter,  the  son  of 
George  Henry  Morland  [q.  v.],  was  born  pro- 
bably about  1730.  He  was  a  painter  of 
portraits  and  domestic  subjects  in  oil  and 
crayons,  and  between  1760  and  1791  exhibited 
118  works  at  the  Society  of  Artists,  the  Free 
Society,  and  the  Royal  Academy.  He  also 
engraved  in  mezzotint,  cleaned  and  dealt  in 
pictures,  and  sold  artists'  materials,  includ- 
ing excellent  crayons  of  his  own  manufac- 
ture. In  spite  of  all  these  means  of  liveli- 
hood and  a  good  character — for  he  is  said  to 
have  been  respected  by  all  who  knew  him — 
lie  was  unsuccessful  in  life,  and  more  than 
once  bankrupt.  He  painted  a  portrait  of 
George  III,  which  was  engraved  by  Houston, 
and  a  portrait  of  Garrick  as  Richard  III, 
which  is  in  the  Garrick  Club.  Lord  Mans- 
field has  two  carefully  finished  pictures  by 
him  of  young  ladies — one  washing,  the  other 
ironing — which  used  to  pass  as  portraits  of 
the  celebrated  Misses  Gunning,  but  more 
probably  were  drawn  from  his  own  daughters 
or  other  models.  He  was  an  artist  of  some 
merit  but  of  no  conspicuous  ability,  and  after 
an  unsettled  life,  marked  by  frequent  changes 
of  residence,  died  in  Stephen  Street,  Rathbone 
Place,  30  Nov.  1797.  His  age,  at  his  death, 
has  been  stated  as  eighty-five,  but  this  must 
be  an  exaggeration  if  his  father  was  born  in 
the  eighteenth  century.  He  was  the  father 
of  George  Morland  [q.  v.]  Maria  Morland, 
his  wife,  was  also  an  artist,  and  exhibited  at 


the  Royal  Academy  in  1785  and  1786,  one 
work  in  each  year. 

[Redgrave's  Diet. ;  Bryan's  Diet.  (Graves  and 
Armstrong) ;  Algernon  Graves's  Diet. ;  Cun- 
ningham's Lives  of  Painters  (ed.  Heaton,  article 
'  George  Morland ').  Some  account  of  him  will 
also  be  found  in  the  Lives  of  his  son  quoted  at 
end  of  article  on  George  Morland.]  C.  M. 

MORLAND,  SIR  SAMUEL  (1625- 
1695),  diplomatist,  mathematician,  and  in- 
ventor, born  in  1625  at  Sulhampstead-Ban- 
nister,Berkshire,was  son  of  Thomas  Morland, 
rector  of  that  parish.  He  entered  Winchester 
School  in  1638  (KlRBT,  Winchester  Scholars, 
p.  178) ;  and  in  May  1644,  at  the  age  of  nine- 
teen, entered  as  a  sizar  at  Magdalene  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  became  acquainted  with 
Bishop  Cumberland  (PAYNE,  Life  of  Cumber- 
land, p.  5).  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
society  on  30  Nov.  1649,  and  his  name  figures 
as  tutor  on  the  entry  of  Samuel  Pepys  at  the 
college  on  1  Oct.  1650  (information  kindly 
supplied  by  A.  G.  Peskett,  esq.,  Pepys  libra- 
rian at  Magdalene  College).  In  his  manu- 
script autobiography,  preserved  in  the  library 
at  Lambeth  Palace  (No.  931),  he  states  that' 
after  passing  nine  or  ten  years  at  the  univer- 
sity, where  he  took  no  degree,  he  was  solicited 
by  some  friends  to  enter  into  holy  orders,  but, 
not  deeming  himself  '  fitly  qualified,'  he  de- 
voted his  time  to  mathematical  studies,  which 
were  the  leading  pursuit  of  his  life. ,  His  last 
signature  in  the  college  books  is  dated  1653. 

He  was  a  zealous  supporter  of  the  parlia- 
mentarian party,  and  from  1647  onwards  took 
part  in  public  affairs.  In  1653  he  was  sent 
in  Whitelocke's  retinue  on  the  embassy  to 
the  queen  of  Sweden  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
cluding an  offensive  and  a  defensive  alliance 
(WHITELOCKE,  Journal,  1772).  Whitelocke 
describes  him  as  '  a  very  civil  man  and  an 
excellent  scholar  ;  modest  and  respectful  : 
perfect  in  the  Latin  tongue :  an  ingenious 
mechanist,'  Morland,  according  to  his  own 
account,  was  recommended  on  his  return  in 
1654  as  an  assistant  to  Secretary  Thurloe,  and 
in  May  1655  he  was  sent  by  Cromwell  to  the 
Duke  of  Savoy  to  remonstrate  with  him  on 
cruelties  inflicted  by  him  upon  the  sect  of 
Waldenses  or  Vaudois,  which  had  strongly 
excited  the  English  public.  Morland  carried 
a  message  to  the  duke  beseeching  him  to 
rescind  his  persecuting  edicts.  He  remained 
for  some  time  at  Geneva  as  the  English  re- 
sident, and  he  assisted  the  Rev.  Dr.  John 
Pell,  resident  ambassador  with  the  Swiss 
cantons,  in  distributing  the  remittances  sent 
by  the  charitable  in  England  for  the  relief 
I  of  the  Waldenses.  In  August  1655  Mor- 
land  was  authorised  to  announce  that  the 


Morland 


69 


Morland 


duke,  at  the  request  of  the  king  of  France, 
had  granted  an  amnesty  to  the  Waldenses, 
and  confirmed  their  ancient  privileges ;  and 
that  the  natives  of  the  valleys,  protestant 
and  catholic,  had  met,  embraced  one  another 
with  tears,  and  sworn  to  live  in  perpetual 
amity  together.  During  his  residence  in 
Geneva,  Morland,  at  Thurloe's  suggestion, 
prepared  minutes,  and  procured  records, 
vouchers,  and  attestations  from  which  he 
might  compile  a  correct  history  of  the  Wal- 
denses (VATJGHAN,  Protectorate  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  ii.  507).  He  arrived  at  Whitehall 
18  Dec.  1656,  and  shortly  afterwards  received 
the  thanks  of  a  select  committee  appointed  by 
Cromwell  to  inquire  into  his  proceedings. 

Two  years  later  he  published 'The  History 
of  the  Evangelical  Churches  of  the  Valleys  of 
Piemont.  Together  with  a  most  naked  and 
punctual  relation  of  the  late  Bloudy  Massacre, 
1655.  And  a  narrative  of  all  the  following 
transactions  to  the  year  of  our  Lord  1 658.  All 
which  are  justified,  partly  by  divers  ancient 
manuscripts  written  many  hundred  years  be- 
fore Calvin  or  Luther,  and  partly  by  the  most 
authentick  attestations  :  the  true  originals 
of  the  greatest  part  whereof  are  to  be  seen  in 
their  proper  languages,  by  all  the  curious, 
in  the  Publick  Library  of  the  famous  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,'  London,  1658,  fol. 
This  volume,  which  was  illustrated  with  sen- 
sational prints  of  the  supposed  sufferings  of 
the  Waldenses,  '  operated  like  Fox's  Book 
of  Martyrs '  (cf.  Thomas  Warton's  note  on 
Milton's  sonnet  'On  the  late  Massacre  in 
Piemont,'  in  MILTON'S  Poems,  1785,  p.  357). 
Prefixed  to  the  book  is  a  fine  portrait  of  Mor- 
land, engraved  by  P.  Lombart,  from  a  paint- 
ing by  Sir  P.  Lely,  and  an  epistle  dedicatory 
to  Cromwell,  couched  in  a  strain  of  extreme 
adulation.  In  Hollis's  'Memoirs' it  is  stated 
that  Morland  afterwards  withdrew  this 
dedication  from  all  the  copies  he  could  lay 
hands  on. 

Most  of  the  Waldensian  manuscripts 
brought  to  England  and  partly  published  by 
Morland  were  said  by  him  to  exhibit  the  date 
1120,  and  they  have  been  often  quoted  to 
prove  the  fabulous  antiquity  of  the  sect,  which 
was  falsely  alleged  to  have  existed  long  before 
the  time  of  Peter  Waldensis.  Morland's  do- 
cuments have  since  been  proved,  however,  to 
be  forgeries  of  moderate  skill  and  ingenuity. 
Morland  was  probably  misled  by  incorrect 
statements  of  the  Waldensian  minister,  Jean 
Leger,  master  of  an  academy  at  Geneva, 
whose  '  Histoire  Generale  des  Eglises  Evan- 
geliques  de  Piemont,'  published  at  Amster- 
dam in  1680,  may  be  regarded  as  an  en- 
larged edition  of  Morland's  book.  Six  of  the 
most  important  manuscript  volumes  brought 


over  by  Morland  were  long  supposed  to  have 
mysteriously  disappeared  from  the  Cam- 
bridge University  Library,  and  it  was  gene- 
rally believed  that  they  had  been  abstracted 
by  the  puritans ;  but  they  were  all  discovered 
by  Mr.  Henry  Bradshaw  in  1862,  in  their 
proper  places,  where  they  had  probably  re- 
mained undisturbed  for  centuries  (  Cambridge 
Antiquarian  Communications,  ii.  203 ;  Athe- 
nceum,  20  May  1865,  p.  684 ;  TODD,  Books  of 
the  Vaudois,  ]  865 ;  MELIA,  Origin  .  .  .  of  the 
Waldenses,  1870;  Cat.ofMSS.in  Univ.Libr. 
Cambr.  i.  81-9,  548-52,  v.  589). 

Morland  now  became  intimately  associated 
with  the  government  of  the  Commonwealth, 
and  he  admits  that  he  was  an  eye  and  ear 
witness  of  Dr.  Hewitt's  being  '  trepanned  to 
death'  by  Thurloe  and  his  agents.  The  most 
remarkable  intrigue,  however,  which  came  to 
his  knowledge  was  that  usually  called  Sir 
Richard  Willis's  plot.  Its  object  was  to 
induce  Charles  II  and  his  brother  to  effect  a 
landing  on  the  Sussex  coast,  under  pretence 
of  meeting  many  adherents,  and  to  put  them 
both  to  death  the  moment  they  disembarked. 
This  plot  is  said  to  have  formed  the  subject 
of  a  conference  between  Cromwell,  Thurloer 
and  Willis  at  Thurloe's  office,  and  the  con- 
versation was  overheard  by  Morland,  who 
pretended  to  be  asleep  at  his  desk.  Welwood 
relates  that  when  Cromwell  discovered  Mor- 
land's presence  he  drew  his  poniard,  and 
would  have  killed  him  on  the  spot  but  for 
Thurloe's  solemn  assurance  that  his  secretary 
had  sat  up  two  nights  in  succession,  and  was 
certainly  fast  asleep  (WELWOOD,  Memoirs,. 
ed.  1820,  p.  98).  From  this  time  Morland 
endeavoured  to  promote  the  Restoration.  In 
justifying  to  himself  the  abandonment  of  hi& 
former  principles  and  associates,  he  observes 
that  avarice  could  not  be  his  object,  as  he 
was  at  this  time  living  in  greater  plenty  than 
he  ever  did  after  the  Restoration,  'having  a 
house  well  furnished,  an  establishment  of 
servants,  a  coach,  &c.,  and  1,000/.  a  year  to 
support  all  this,  with  several  hundred  pounds 
of  ready  money,  and  a  beautiful  young  woman 
to  his  wife  for  a  companion.'  In  order  to 
save  the  king's  life  and  promote  the  Restora- 
tion, he  eventually  went  to  Breda,  where  he 
arrived  on  6-16  May  1660,  bringing  with 
him  letters  and  notes  of  importance.  The 
king  welcomed  him  graciously,  and  publicly 
acknowledged  the  services  he  had  rendered 
for  some  years  past  (LowEK,  Charles  Il's 
Voiage  and  Residence  in  Holland,  1660,  p.  12 ; 
KENNETT,  Register  and  Chronicle,  p.  135). 

Grave  charges  of  various  kinds  were 
brought  against  him  by  Sir  Richard  Willis, 
when  he  was  pleading  for  a  full  pardon  in 
1661,  but  they  do  not  seem  to  have  received 


Morland 


70 


Morland 


much  credit.  Among  other  statements  was 
one  to  the  effect  that  Morland  boasted  that 
he  had  '  poisoned  Cromwell  in  a  posset,  and 
that  Thurloe  had  a  lick  of  it,  which  laid  him 
up  for  a  great  while '  (State  Papers,  Dom. 
1661,  p.  232).  Pepys  originally  conceived  a 
low  opinion  of  Morland  from  the  adverse 
rumours  that  were  circulated  about  him ; 
but  when  he  heard  his  own  account  of  his 
transactions  with  Thurloe  and  Willis  '  began 
to  think  he  was  not  so  much  a  fool '  as  he 
had  taken  him  to  be. 

The  king  made  him  liberal  promises  of 
future  preferment,  but  these  were  for  the  most 
part  unfulfilled,  in  consequence,  as  Morland 
supposed,  of  the  enmity  of  Lord-chancellor 
Hyde.  However,  he  was  on  18  July  1660 
created  a  baronet,  being  described  as  of  Sul- 
hampstead-Bannister,  although  it  does  not 
appear  very  clearly  whether  he  was  in  pos- 
session of  the  manor  or  of  any  considerable 
property  in  the  parish  (BuKKE,  Extinct  Baro- 
netcies, 1844,  p.  371).  He  was  also  made  a 
gentleman  of  the  privy  chamber;  but  this 
appointment,  he  says,  Avas  rather  expensive 
than  profitable,  as  he  was  obliged  to  spend 
450/.  in  two  days  on  the  ceremonies  attending 
the  coronation.  He  obtained,  indeed,  a  pen- 
sion of  500/.  on  the  post-office  (State  Papers, 
Dom.  1661-2,  pp.  64,  69),  but  his  embarrass- 
ments obliged  him  to  sell  it,  and,  returning 
to  his  mathematical  studies,  he  endeavoured 
by  various  experiments  and  the  construction 
of  machines  to  earn  a  livelihood.  In  1 666  he 
obtained,  in  conjunction  with  Richard  Wig- 
more,  Robert  Lindsey,  and  Thomas  Culpeper, 
a  probably  remunerative  patent  '  for  making 
metal  fire-hearths  '  (ib.  1666,  pp.  434,  588). 
From  a  correspondence  between  Morland  and 
Dr.  Pell  it  appears  that  about  this  same  time 
(1666)  the  former  had  intended  to  publish  a 
work  '  On  the  Quadrature  of  Curvilinear 
Spaces,'  and  had  actually  proceeded  to  print 
part  of  it,  but  was  happily  persuaded  by  Pell 
to  lay  it  aside  {Birch  MS.  4279 ;  cf.  Lansd. 
MS.  751,  f.  399). 

In  carrying  out  his  experiments  in  hydro- 
statics and  hydraulics  he  encountered  many 
difficulties  in  consequence  of  their  expense. 
On  12  Dec.  1672  the  king  granted  to  him 
the  sum  of  2501.  to  defray  the  charges  of 
about  five  hundred  looking-glasses  '  to  be  by 
him  provided  and  sett  up  in  Ollive  wood 
frames  for  our  special  use  and  service,'  as 
well  as  an  annuity  of  300/., '  in  considerac'on 
of  his  keepinge  and  mainteyneing  in  constant 
repaire  a  certain  private  printing  presse  .  .  . 
which  by  our  Especial  Order  and  Appoint- 
ment he  hath  lately  erected  and  sett  up' 
(Gent.  Mag.  April  1850,  p.  394). 

In  1677  he  took  a  lease  for  twenty-one 


years  of  a  house  at  Vauxhall,  on  the  site  sub- 
sequently occupied  by  Vauxhall  Gardens. 
On  the  top  of  this  house  was  a  Punchinello 
holding  a  dial  (  AUBREY,  Surrey,  i.  12). 
In  1681  he  was  appointed  'magister  me- 
chanicorum  '  to  the  king,  who  in  recognition 
of  his  ingenuity  presented  him  with  a  me- 
dallion portrait  of  himself,  set  in  diamonds, 
together  with  a  medal  as  '  an  honorable 
badge  of  his  signal  loyalty '  (EVELYN,  Numis- 
mata,  p.  141).  In  October  1684  the  king 
advanced  him  200/.,  and  a  year  later  Morland 
received  a  similar  sum  by  way  of  '  bounty ' 
(AcKEBMAN,  Secret  Services  of  Charles  II  and 
James  II,  Camd.  Soc.,  pp.  91,  112).  About 
1684  he  removed  to  a  house  near  the  water- 
side at  Hammersmith,  which  was  afterwards 
tenanted  by  Dr.  Bathie,  and  was  known  in 
1813  as  Walbrough  House.  According  to 
his  own  account,  his  mechanical  experiments 
pleased  the  king's  fancy  ;  but  when  he  had 
spent  500Z.  or  1,000/.  upon  them,  he  received 
sometimes  only  half,  and  sometimes  only  a 
third,  of  the  cost. 

In  1682  Charles  II  sent  him  to  France 
'  about  the  king's  waterworks,'  but  there  also 
he  seems  to  have  lost  more  than  he  gained. 
On  his  return  James  II  restored  to  him  his 
pensions,  which  had  been  for  some  reason 
withdrawn,  and  likewise  granted  him  part  of 
the  arrears,  but  Morland  was  never  repaid 
the  expenses  of  the  engine  which  he  had  con- 
structed for  bringing  water  from  Blackmore 
Park,  near  Winkfield,  to  the  top  of  Windsor 
Castle.  During  1686  Morland  was  corre- 
sponding with  Pepys  about  the  new  naval 
gun-carriages.  In  1687  his  pension  was  paid 
down  to  Ladyday  1689  (ib.  p.  178). 

In  1689  be  addressed  a  long  letter  to 
Archbishop  Tenison,  giving  an  account  of 
his  life,  and  concluding  with  a  declaration 
that  his  only  wish  was  to  retire  and  spend 
his  life  '  in  Christian  solitude  ; '  and  he  begs 
the  primate's  '  helping  hand  to  have  his  con- 
dition truly  represented  to  his  Majesty.' 
Tenison  probably  did  something  for  him,  as 
there  is  a  letter  of  thanks  for  '  favours  and 
acts  of  charity,'  dated  5  March  1695.  The 
errors  of  his  life  were  probably  considerable, 
as  he  speaks  of  having  been  at  one  time  ex- 
communicated;  but  some  of  his  writings 
show  that  he  was  a  sincere  penitent,  particu- 
larly '  The  Urim  of  Conscience,'  London,  1 695, 
8vo,  written,  as  the  title  says,  '  in  blindness 
and  retirement.'  He  lost  his  sight  about  three 
years  before  his  death.  Evelyn,  in  his  '  Diary ' 
(25  Oct.  1695),  gives  an  interesting  glimpse 
of  him :  '  The  archbishop  and  myself  went 
to  Hammersmith  to  visit  Sir  Samuel  Mor- 
land, who  was  entirely  blind ;  a  very  mor- 
tifying sight.  He  showed  us  his  invention 


Morland  ; 

of  writing,  which  was  very  ingenious  ;  also 
his  wooden  calendar,  which  instructed  him 
all  by  feeling,  and  other  pretty  and  useful 
inventions  of  mills,  pumps,  &c.,  and  the 
pump  he  had  erected  that  serves  water  to 
his  garden  and  to  passengers,  with  an  in- 
scription, and  brings  from  a  filthy  part  of 
the  Thames  near  it  a  most  perfect  and  pure 
water.  He  had  newly  buried  200/.  worth 
of  music  books,  being,  as  he  said,  love  songs 
and  vanity.  He  plays  himself  psalms  and 
religious  hymns  on  the  Theorbo  '  (cf.  FAULK- 
NER, Fulham,  p.  161).  He  died  on  30  Dec. 
1695,  and  was  buried  in  Hammersmith  Chapel 
on  6  Jan.  1695-6.  He  must  have  been  in 
an  extremely  weak  condition,  as  he  was 
unable  to  sign  his  will.  By  it  he  disin- 
herited his  only  son,  Samuel,  who  was  the 
second  and  last  baronet  of  the  family,  and 
bequeathed  his  property  to  Mrs.  Zenobia 
Hough. 

He  married,  first,  in  1657,  Susanne,  daugh- 
ter of  Daniel  de  Milleville,  baron  of  Boissay 
in  Normandy,  and  of  the  Lady  Catherine, 
his  wife ;  secondly,  on  26  Oct.  1670,  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  Carola,  daughter  of 
Sir  Roger  Harsnett,  knight  (she  died  on 
10  Oct.  1674,  aged  22)  ;  thirdly,  on  16  Nov. 
1676,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  Anne,  third 
daughter  of  George  Feilding  of  Solihull, 
Warwickshire,  by  May,  second  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Shirley,  knight,  of  Wiston, 
Sussex  (she  died  on  20  Feb.  1679-80,  aged 
18)  ;  fourthly,  at  Knightsbridge  Chapel, 
Middlesex,  on  1  Feb.  1686-7,  Mary  Aylif,  a 
woman  of  low  origin  and  infamous  character, 
from  whom  he  obtained  a  divorce  on  16  July 
following,  and  who  subsequently  became  the 
second  wife  of  Sir  Gilbert-Cosins  Gerard 
(CHESTER,  Registers  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
p.  593  ;  cf.  PEPTS,  v.  323,  329). 

Morland  was  one  of  the  chief  mechanicians 
of  his  time.  Aubrey  credits  him  with  the 
invention  of  '  drum  cap-stands  for  weighing 
heavy  anchors.'  It  is  admitted  that  he  invented 
the  speaking-trumpet — though  Kircher  dis- 
puted his  claim — and  two  arithmetical  ma- 
chines, of  which  he  published  a  description 
under  the  following  title  :  '  The  Description 
and  Use  of  two  Arithmetick  Instruments, 
together  with  a  short  treatise  explaining  and 
demonstrating  the  ordinary  operations  of 
arithmetick ;  as  likewise,  a  perpetual  alma- 
nack and  several  useful  tables,'  4  parts,  Lon- 
don, 1673, 16mo.  The  perpetual  almanack  is 
reprinted  in  Playford's  '  Vade  Mecum,'  1679, 
and  in  Falgate's  '  Interest  in  Epitome,'  1725. 
The  arithmetical  machines,  originally  pre- 
sented to  Charles  II  in  1662,  were  manu- 
factured for  sale  by  Humphry  Adanson, 
who  lived  with  Jonas  Moore,  esq.,  in  the 


'i  Morland 

•  Tower  of  London.  By  means  of  them  the 
j  four  fundamental  rules  of  arithmetic  were 
readily  worked  '  without  charging  the  me- 
mory, disturbing  the  mind,  or  exposing  the 
operations  to  any  uncertainty.'  This  calcu- 
lating machine  appears  to  have  been  a  modi- 
fication of  one  constructed  by  Blaise  Pascal 
about  1642.  (For  the  subsequent  develop- 
ment of  the  instrument,  the  prototype  of  the 
arithmometer  of  M.  Thomas  of  Colmar,  which 
is  at  present  in  extensive  use,  see  the  article 
'Calculating  Machines 'in  Walford's  'Insur- 
ance Cyclopaedia,' i.  41 3;  see  also  articles  JOHN 
NAPIER  of  Merchiston  and  CHARLES  BAB- 
BAGE.)  One  of  Morland's  machines  is  now  at 
South  Kensington.  Pepys  characterised  one 
that  he  saw  as  very  pretty  but  not  very  useful. 
A  similar  instrument  seems  to  be  indicated  by 
No.  84  of  the  Marquis  of  Worcester's  '  Cen- 
tury of  Inventions.'  Morland's  treatise  on  the 
speaking-trumpet  is  entitled : '  Tuba  Stentoro- 
Phonica,  an  Instrument  of  excellent  use,  as 
well  at  Sea,  as  at  Land.  Invented,  and  va- 
riously experimented  in  ...  1670,'  London, 
1671,  fpl.;  2nd  edit.  London,  1672,  fol.  An 
advertisement  states  that  the  instruments  of 
all  sizes  and  dimensions  were  made  and  sold  by 
Simon  Beal,  one  of  his  majesty's  trumpeters, 
in  Suffolk  Street.  The  tubes  are  stated  in  a 
French  edition  of  the  treatise  published  in 
London  (1671)  to  be  on  sale  by  Moses  Pitt 
for  21.  5s.  each.  One  is  still  preserved  at 
Cambridge  (see  an  account  of  the  instrument 
in  Phil.  Trans.  Abridged,  i.  670;  cf.  Notes 
and  Queries,  6th  ser.  ix.  423). 

Morland's  most  important  discoveries  were 
in  connection  with  hydrostatics,  although  the 
statement  that  he  invented  the  fire-engine  is 
untrue  ;  he  was  only  an  improver  of  that 
machine  [see  under  LUCAR,  CYPRIAN,  and 
GREATOREX,  RALPH].  The  problems  con- 
nected with  raising  water  to  a  height  by 
mechanical  means  were  receiving  a  great 
amount  of  attention  during  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  to  the  discoveries 
made  in  this  field  (in  which  Morland  bore  an 
important  part)  are  largely  attributable  the 
subsequent  rapid  development  of  the  steam- 
engine  and  the  accelerated  rate  of  evolution 
in  mechanical  science  generally.  Morland 
may  have  had  his  attention  drawn  more  par- 
ticularly to  this  subject  by  Pascal's  researches, 
which  were  then  attracting  attention  in 
France,  though  Pascal's  celebrated  treatise 
'Sur  I'Equilibre  des  Liqueurs'  was  not  pub- 
lished until  1663.  It  is  certain  that  from 
Morland's  return  to  England  in  1660  water- 
engines  of  various  kinds  occupied  the  bulk  of 
his  time  and  capital.  On  1 1  Dec.  1661  a  royal 
warrant  was  issued  for  a  grant  to  Morland 
of  the  sole  use  during  fourteen  years  of  his 


Morland  ; 

invention  for  raising '  water  out  of  pits  to  any 
reasonable  height  by  the  force  of  aire  and 
powder  conjointly '  (Publ.  Rec.  Office  Warrant 
Book,  v.  85;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1661-2, 
pp.  175, 199).  The  method  employed  seems 
to  have  been  as  follows.  An  air-tight  box 
or  cistern  was  fixed  at  a  height  above  the 
level  of  the  water  to  be  raised.  A  charge  of 
gunpowder  was  exploded  within  this  cistern, 
and  the  air  expelled  by  means  of  valves  ;  a 
(partial)  vacuum  being  thus  formed,  the  water 
is  driven  up  from  the  reservoir  below  by  the 
atmospheric  pressure.  The  simple  apparatus 
used  was  subsequently  developed  by  Jean  de 
Hauteville  and  by  Huyghens  (1679).  In  Fe- 
bruary 1674  a  bill  to  enable  Morland  'to  en- 
joy the  sole  benefit  of  certain  pumps  and 
water-engines  by  him  invented '  was  read  a 
second  time  in  the  House  of  Commons  (Com- 
mons' Journals,  ix.  300,  308,  314).  The  in- 
troduction of  the  bill  elicited '  Reasons  offered 
against  the  passing  of  Sir  Samuel  Morland's 
Bill  touching  Water-Engines,'  in  which  it 
was  urged  that  the  inventor  should  have  re- 
course to  the  ordinary  letters  patent  for  four- 
teen years.  Morland  published  an  'Answer,' 
stating  that  he  had  expended  twenty  years' 
study  and  some  thousands  of  pounds  on  his 
experiments.  The  measure,  however,  failed 
to  pass,  as  did  a  similar  bill  in  1677  (zi.ix.403, 
412),  and  he  had  to  be  content  with  a  patent 
(No.  175,  dated  14  March  1674).  The  pump 
in  question,  referred  to  as  'raising  great  quan- 
tities of  water  with  farre  less  proportion  of 
strength  than  can  be  performed  by  anChayne 
or  other  Pumpe,'  was  apparently  what  is 
known  as  the  '  plunger-pump,'  the  most  im- 
portant new  feature  in  which  is  the  gland 
and  stuffing-box.  This  important  contriv- 
ance, with  which  James  Watt  has  often  been 
wrongly  credited,  was  undoubtedly  the  in- 
vention of  Morland  (cf.  POLE,  Treatise  on  the 
Cornish  Pumping-Engine,  1844;  P.  R.  BJOR- 
LING,  Pumps,  historically,  theoretically,  and 
practically  considered,  1890,  p.  11).  W7ith  a 
cast-iron  perpendicular-action  pump  of  this 
nature  it  is  stated  that  Morland  in  1675  raised 
water  from  the  Thames  sixty  feet  above  the 
top  of  Windsor  Castle  at  the  rate  of  sixty 
barrels  per  hour  by  eight  men  (cf.  Philosoph. 
Trans.  1674,  ix.  25).  Elsewhere  Morland 
states  he  raised  twelve  barrels  of  water  140 
feet  high  in  one  hour  by  the  force  of  one 
man.  An  interesting  schedule  of  his  prices, 
with  other  papers  concerning  his  inventions, 
is  among  the  'British  Museum  Tracts'  (816, 
m.  10).  For  a  brass  force-pump  suitable  for 
raising  water  from  a  deep  well  he  charged 
60Z.,  and  for  an 'engine  to  quench  fire  or  wet 
the  sails  of  a  ship '  from  23/.  upwards. 
Another  very  interesting  and  important 


2  Morland 

evidence  of  Morland's  inventive  genius  is 
supplied  by  a  manuscript  in  the  Harleian 
collection  at  the  British  Museum  (No.  5771). 
This  manuscript  is  a  thin  book  upon  vellum, 
written  in  elegant  and  ornamental  charac- 
ters, and  entitled  'Elevation  des  Eaux,  par 
toutesorte  de  machines,  reduite  a  la  mesure, 
au  poids,  et  a  la  balance,'  1683.  At  page  35 
is  an  account  of  what  seems  to  be  one  of 
the  first  steps  made  towards  the  art  of  work- 
ing by  steam.  It  has  this  separate  title  : 
'  Les  principes  de  la  nouvelle  force  de  feu; 
inventee  par  le  Chev.  Morland  Fan  1682, 
et  presentee  a  sa  majeste  tres  Chrestienne, 
1683.'  The  author  thus  reasons  on  his  prin- 
ciple :  '  L'Eau  estant  evaporee  par  la  force 
de  Feu,  ces  vapeurs  demandent  incontinent 
une  plus  grand'  espace  (environ  deux  mille 
fois)  que  1'eau  n'occupoiet  \_sic~]  auparavant, 
et  plus  tost  que  d'etre  toujours  emprison- 
nees,  feroient  crever  un  piece  de  Canon.  Mais- 
estant  bieu  gouvernees  selon  les  regies  de  la 
Statique,  et  par  science  reduites  a  la  mesure, 
au  poids  et  a  la  balance,  alors  elles  portent 
paisiblement  leurs  fardeaux  (comme  des  bons- 
chevaux)  et  ainsi  servient  elles  du  grand 
usage  au  gendre  humain,  particulierement 
pour  Felevation  des  Eaux.'  Then  follows  a 
table  of  weights  to  be  thus  raised  by  cylin- 
ders half  full  of  water,  according  to  their 
diameters.  Subsequently  Morland  printed  a 
book  at  Paris,  with  the  same  title,  from 
'  Elevation  des  Eaux '  to  '  a  la  balance,'  after 
which  it  runs  thus :  '  par  le  moyen  d'un 
nouveau  piston,  et  corps  de  pompe,  et  d'un 
nouveau  mouvement  cyclo-elliptique,  en  re- 
jettant  1'usage  de  toute  sorte  de  Manivelles  or- 
dinaires :  avec  huit  problemes  de  mechanique- 
proposez  aux  plus  habiles  et  aux  plus  scavans 
du  siecle,  pour  le  bien  public,'  Paris,  1685, 
4to.  In  the  dedication  to  the  king  of  France 
Morland  says  that  as  his  majesty  was  pleased 
with  the  models  and  ocular  demonstrations 
he  had  the  honour  to  exhibit  at  Saint-Ger- 
main, he  thought  himself  obliged  to  present 
his  book  as  a  tribute  to  so  great  a  monarch. 
He  states  that  it  contains  an  abridged  account 
of  the  best  experiments  he  had  made  for  the 
last  thirty  years  respecting  the  raising  of 
water,  with  figures  in  profile  and  perspective, 
calculated  to  throw  light  upon  the  mysteries 
of  hydrostatics.  It  begins  with  a  perpetual 
almanac,  showing  the  day  of  the  month  or 
week  for  the  time  past,  present,  and  to  come, 
and  it  contains  various  mathematical  pro- 
blems and  tables.  This  suggestion  for  the 
employment  of  high-pressed  steam  to  raise 
water  (probably  by  means  of  Morland's  own 
force-pump)  was  doubtless  brought  forward 
in  connection  with  the  many  schemes  sug- 
gested for  supplying  Versailles  with  water 


Morland 


73 


Morley 


from  the  Seine.  There  is  no  exact  descrip- 
tion of  the  engine  proposed  by  Morland,  but 
the  project  is  of  the  highest  interest  as  one 
of  the  first  to  demonstrate  the  practical 
utility  of  steam-power.  Morland's  experi- 
ments must  have  been  conducted  with  great 
care  and  skill,  his  estimate  that  at  the  tem- 
perature of  boiling  water  steam  was  about 
two  thousand  times  more  bulky  than  water 
being  substantially  confirmed  by  Watt  after 
careful  investigation  some  hundred  years 
later  (cf.  paper  by  Mr.  E.  H.  COOPER  in 
Transactions  of  the  Institute  of  Civil  En- 
gineers, January  1884;  MUIRHEAD,  Life  of 
Watt,  2nd  ed.  p.  76 ;  ELIJAH  GALLOWAY, 
History  of  the  Steam  Engine,  1831,  p.  26 ; 
R.  L.  GALLOWAY,  Steam  Engine,  pp.  108, 
141 :  andcf.  art.  SOMERSET,  EDWARD,  second 
MARQUIS  OF  WORCESTER).  From  one  of  the 
several  medals  that  were  struck  in  Morland's 
honour  and  are  now  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum,  it  would  appear  that  he  had  also 
seriously  considered  the  possibility  of  em- 
ploying steam  as  a  prime  mover  in  the  pro- 
pulsion of  vessels.  The  medal  in  question 
represents  a  conical-shaped  vessel  on  a  square 
wooden  base,  floating  upon  the  sea.  In  the 
side  is  inserted  a  long  pipe  or  arm,  and  from 
the  top  issues  steam.  In  the  distance  is  a 
ship  in  full  sail,  and  the  legend  is  '  Concordes 
.  ignibvs  .  undse.'  (HAWKINS,  Medallic  Illust. 
p.  596;  and  art.  HULLS,  JONATHAN). 

Morland's  other  works  are:  1.  '  A  New 
Method  of  Criptography,' 1666,  fol.  2.  'Four 
Diagrams  of  Fortifications  '  [1670  ?],  fol. ; 
attributed  to  him  in  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue.  3.  '  The  Count  of  Pagan's  Method 
of  delineating  all  manner  of  Fortifications 
from  the  exterior  Polygone,  reduced  to  Eng- 
lish measure,  and  converted  into  Hereo- 
tectonick  Lines,'  London,  1672.  4.  '  A  new 
and  most  useful  Instrument  for  Addition  and 
Subtraction,  &c.,  with  a  perpetual  Almanack,' 
London,  1672,  8vo.  5.  '  The  Doctrine  of  In- 
terest, both  simple  and  compound,  explained 
.  .  .  discovering  the  errors  of  the  ordinary 
Tables  of  Rebate  for  Annuities,  at  simple 
interest,  and  containing  tables  for  the  in- 
terest and  rebate  of  money,'  London,  1679, 
8vo.  6.  'The  Poor  Man's  Dyal,  with  an 
Instrument  to  set  it.  Made  applicable  to 
any  place  in  England,  Scotland,  Ireland, 
&c.,'  London,  1689,  4to,  pp.  5.  This  tract, 
giving  directions  for  the  construction  of  a 
simple  sun-dial,  was  reprinted  in  facsimile 
by  Mr.  Richard  B.  Prosser  [London,  1886], 
4to,  from  a  copy,  probably  unique,  in  the 
library  at  Lambeth.  7.  '  Hydrostatics,  or 
Instructions  concerning  Water-works,'  Lon- 
don, 1697,  12mo ;  a  posthumous  work,  edited 
by  his  son,  Joseph  Morland,  and  containing 


an  account  of  various  methods  of  raising- 
water  and  tables  of  square  and  cube  roots^ 
It  appears  from  the  preface  that  a  number 
of  mathematical  papers,  left  by  Morland, 
were  then  in  his  son's  possession. 

Besides  Lely's  portrait  mentioned  above, 
there  is  a  portrait  in  a  wig  prefixed  to  the 
'  Description  and  Use  of  two  Arithmetical 
Instruments/  and  a  portrait  after  a  drawing 
in  the  Pepysian  collection  is  reproduced  in 
the  third  volume  of  Mr.  Wheatley's  edition 
of  ''Pepys's  Diary.'  A  miniature  of  Morland 
belonged  to  Bennet  Woodcroft  of  the  Patent 
Office. 

[Addit.  MSS.  5825  f.  145  b,  5876  f.  43  ;  Birch 
MS.  4279;  Bradshaw's  Essays ;  Chalmers's  Biog. 
Diet.;  Clarendon's  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,  vi.  667, 
668,  670  ;  Dircks's  Life  of  the  Second  Marquis- 
of  Worcester,  pp.  353,  365,  512 ;  Manning  and 
Bray's  Surrey,  iii.  489,  901,  991,  and  App.  cv. ; 
Leupold's  Theatrum  Machinarum  Hydraulico- 
rum,  Leipzig,  1725  ;  Faulkner's  Fulham,  pp.  161, 
357;  Gent.  Mag.  1818,  ii.  12;  Granger's  Biog. 
Hist,  of  Engl.  5th  ed. iii.  357 ;  Gwillim's Heraldry 
(1724),  p.  200 ;  J.  0.  Halliwell's  Life  of  Morland, 
privately  printed,  Cambridge,  1838,  8vo  ;  His- 
toire  de  1'Acad.  Roy.  des  Sciences,  Paris,  1733,  i. 
448 ;  Hollis's  Memoirs,  i.  142,  428,  ii.  586-8  ; 
North's  Life  of  Lord  Keeper  North,  1808,  ii.  251 ; 
Hatton  Correspondence  (Camd.  Soc.),  ii.  70 ; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  1614;  Nalson's 
Heraclitus  Ridens  (1 713),  p.  41 ;  Nichols's  Illustr. 
Lit.  vi.  621 ;  Pole's  Windsor  Castle;  Rees's  Cy- 
clopaedia ;  Stuart's  Anecdotes  of  Steam  Engines, 
i.  71-6  ;  Tighe  and  Davis's  Annals  of  Windsor, 
iii.  388-91 ;  Walpole's  Anecd.  of  Painting,  iii. 
88;  D'Israeli's  Curiosities  of  Literature,  1841, 
p.  480;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.;  Welwood's  Memoir* 
(1700),  p.  111.]  T.  C. 

MORLEY,  EARL  OF.  [See  PARKER,  JOHN, 
1772-1840.] 

MORLEY,  LORD.  [See  PARKER,  HENRY, 
1476-1556.1 

MORLEY,     CHRISTOPHER    LOVE 

(Jl.  1700),  physician,  was  born  in  or  about 
1646,  and  from  his  name  may  probably  have 
been  related  to  Christopher  Love  [q.  v.]  the 
presbyterian.  He  was  entered  as  a  medical 
student  at  Leyden  18  Feb.  1676  (English 
Students  at  Leyden,  Index  Society,  1883), 
being  then  thirty  years  of  age  (MUNK),  and 
graduated  M.D.  in  1679.  According  to  a 
short  account  of  Morley  in  the  preface  to  his 
'  Collectanea  Chymica,'  he  had  travelled 
widely,  and  apparently  practised  medicine 
before  coming  to  Holland.  At  Leyden  he 
attended  the  medical  practice  of  Schacht  and 
Drelincourt,  with  the  anatomical  lectures  of 
the  latter,  and  also  studied  chemistry  with 
Maets  and  others.  Morley  was  accustomed 
to  take  copious  notes  of  lectures,  cases,  &c., 


Morley 


74 


Morley 


which  ultimately  extended,  it  is  said,  to  more 
than  forty  quarto  volumes.  Of  these  a  few 
have  survived,  and  are  now  in  the  British 
Museum  (Sloane  MSS.,  Nos.  1259,  1272, 
1273,  1289).  They  are  dated  1677  to  1679, 
and  not  only  show  Morley's  diligence  as  a 
student,  but  give  an  interesting  picture  of 
the  state  of  medical  education  in  Leyden  at 
the  time.  On  his  return  to  England  he  pub- 
lished a  little  volume  on  an  epidemic  fever 
then  prevalent  in  England,  Holland,  and 
else  where,  which  he  dedicated  to  the  College 
of  Physicians  ('  De  Morbo  Epidemico,'  1678-9, 
&c.,  London,  1680,  12mo).  It  contains  an 
account  of  his  personal  experience  of  the 
disease,  and  a  letter  from  Professor  Schacht 
of  Leyden  on  the  same  subject,  besides  re- 
marks on  the  state  of  medical  practice  in  Eng- 
land and  Holland.  This  probably  led  to  his 
election  as  an  honorary  fellow  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  30  Sept.  1680  (since,  not  being 
an  English  graduate,  he  was  not  eligible  to 
become  an  ordinary  fellow).  He  did  not 
immediately  settle  down,  for  in  1683  we  find 
him  going  on  a  voyage  to  the  Indies,  but  in 
1684  he  was  practising  in  London. 

In  the  new  charter  granted  to  the  college 
in  1686  by  James  II  Morley  was  named  as  an 
actualfellow,  and  was  admitted  in  the  follow- 
ing year.  This  fact  shows  that  he  was  a  par- 
tisan of  James  II,  and  probably  a  Roman 
catholic,  so  that  he  found  a  difficulty  in 
taking  the  oaths  required  by  the  government 
after  the  revolution,  and  finally,  in  1700,  his 
name  was  on  that  ground  withdrawn,  at  his 
own  request,  from  the  college  list.  His  sub- 
sequent career  cannot  be  traced. 

Morley  was  evidently  a  man  of  remarkably 
wide  knowledge  in  medicine  and  other 
sciences,  but  he  did  nothing  in  later  life  to 
justify  his  early  promise.  Beside  the  work 
mentioned  above  he  published  '  Collectanea 
Chemica  Leydensia'  (Leyden,  1684,  4to), 
which  is  evidently  extracted  from  the  note- 
books above  referred  to.  It  consists  of  a  large 
number  of  chemical  and  pharmaceutical  re- 
ceipts taken  from  the  lectures  of  three  pro- 
fessors of  chemistry  at  Leyden — Mae'ts,  Marg- 
graff,  and  Le  Mort.  It  was  translated  into 
German  (Jena,  1696),  and  appeared  in  a 
second  Latin  edition  (Antwerp,  1702, 
12mo). 

[Morlev's  works ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  1878 
i-  450.]  J.  R  P. 

MORLEY,  MERLAI,  MERLAC,  or 
MARLACH,  DANIEL  OF  (fi.  1170-1190), 
astronomer,  apparently  came  from  Morley, 
Norfolk  (cf.  BLOMEFIELD,  Norfolk,  passim), 
and  is  said  to  have  been  educated  at  Oxford. 
Thence  he  proceeded  to  the  university  of 


Paris,  and  applied  himself  especially  to  the 
study  of  mathematics  ;  but  dissatisfied  with 
the  teaching  there,  he  left  for  Toledo,  then 
famous  for  its  school  of  Arabian  philosophy. 
At  Toledo  he  remained  for  some  time.  The 
statements  of  Pits,  Wood,  and  Blomefield 
that  he  visited  Arabia  are  erroneous.  Morley 
returned  to  England  with  a  valuable  collec- 
tion of  books.  He  was  apparently  disappointed 
at  the  neglect  of  science  in  England,  and  a 
passage  in  his  book  has  been  interpreted  to 
mean  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  setting  out 
again  for  foreign  parts  when  he  met  John  of 
Oxford  (1175-1200),  bishop  of  Norwich,  who 
persuaded  him  to  remain.  The  date  of  Mor- 
ley's death  is  unknown. 

Morley  was  author  of  a  book  called  both 
'  Philosophia  Magistri  Danielis  de  Merlac/ 
and  '  Liber  de  N  aturis  inferiorum  et  supe- 
riorum,'  dedicated  to  John  of  Oxford  ;  it  is 
in  Arundel  MS.  377  ff.  88-103,  and  from 
the  preface  is  derived  all  that  is  known 
of  Morley's  life.  The  Arundel  MS.  divides 
the  work  into  two  books,  one,  'De  supe- 
riori  parte  mundi,'  the  other,  '  De  inferiori 
parte  mundi  ;  '  in  it  Morley  quotes  frequently 
from  Arabian  and  Greek  philosophers,  and 
vaunts  the  superiority  of  the  former  ;  he  is 
not  free,  however,  from  astrological  supersti- 
tions. Another  copy  of  the  work  is  No.  95 
in  the  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  MSS., 
and  is  erroneously  catalogued  under  W.  de 
Conchys  (CoxE,  Cat.  Cod.  MSS.  in  Coll. 
O.ron.)  This  copy  lacks  the  preface,  and 
mentions  a  third  book  of  the  work  beginning 
'  Seneca  loquens  ad  Lucilium,'  which  is  not 
in  the  Aruudel  MS.  Pits  also  attributes  to 
Morley  a  treatise  in  one  book  called  '  De 
Trincipiis  Mathematicis,'  and  'alia  qusedam/ 
which  he  does  not  specify. 

[Arundel  MS.  377  ;  Coxe's  Cat.  Cod.  MSS.  ; 
Wright's  BiographiaLiteraria,ii.  227-30;  Hardy's 
Descr.  Cat.  ii.  550  ;  Leland's  Scriptt.  111.  ed. 
Hall,  p.  244.  and  Collectarua,  iv.  192  ;  Bale,  ed. 
1557,  pp.  229-30  ;  Pits,  p.  254  ;  Wood's  Hist.  and 
Antiquities,  ed.  Guteh,  i.  168  ;  Arthur  Duck's  De 
Vsu  et  Authoritate,  vol.ii.  cap.  viii.  p.  141  ;  Bur- 
rows's  Collectanea  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.),  ii.  146, 
171,  172,  323  ;  Blomefield's  Norfolk,  iii.  477.] 

A.  F.  P. 

^MORLEY,  GEORGE  (1597-1  684),bishop 
of  Winchester,  son  of  Francis  Morley,  esq., 
and  Sarah,  sister  to  Sir  John  Denham  [q.  v.j, 
judge,  was  born  in  Cheapside,  London,  on 
27  Feb.  1597.  Both  his  parents  died  by  the 
time  that  he  was  twelve,  and  his  father  having 
before  his  death  fallen  into  difficulties  by  be- 
coming surety  for  others,  left  him  unprovided 
for.  When  he  was  about  fourteen  he  was 
admitted  king's  scholar  at  Westminster,  and 
in  1615  was  elected  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford 


fodk 


a 
e- 


' 


Morley 


75 


Morley 


(WELCH,  Alumni  Westmonasterienses,  p.  83). 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  1618,  and  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1621,  and  D.D.  in  1642.  Remaining 
at  Oxford,  he  made  many  friends,  among 
whom  were  Henry  Hammond  [q.  v.J,  Robert 
Sanderson  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of  Lin- 
coln, William  Chillingworth  [q.  v.J,  Gilbert 
Sheldon  [q.  v.],  afterwards  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  Lucius  Gary,  afterwards  second 
viscount  Falkland  [q.  v.],  at  whose  house  at 
Great  Tew,  Oxfordshire,  he  was  a  frequent 
guest,  and,  above  all,  of  Edward  Hyde,  after- 
wards earl  of  Clarendon.  His  remarkably 
cultured  mind,  his  witty  conversation,  and 
his  high  moral  character  won  him  the  regard 
and  admiration  of  men  of  taste  and  learning. 
It  is  related  that  Edmund  Waller  the  poet, 
when  one  day  sitting  with  Chillingworth. 
Falkland,  and  others,  heard  that  some  one  was 
arrested  in  the  street  below,  found  that  it  was 
'  one  of  Jonson's  sons,'  George  Morley,  and  at 
once  paid  the  debt  of  100/.,  on  condition  that 
Morley  would  stay  with  him.  Morley  con- 
stantly visited  him  at  his  house  in  Bucking- 
hamshire, and  Waller  used  to  declare  that  it 
was  from  him  that  he  learned  to  love  the 
ancient  poets  (Life  of  Waller,  pp.  8,  9,  affixed 
to  Works).  Morley's  arrest  must  probably 
have  arisen  out  of  the  debts  which  his  father 
had  incurred.  He  was  a  Calvinist,  though  at 
the  same  time  a  thorough  churchman.  Being 
once  asked,  apparently  about  1635,  what  the 
Arminians  held,  he  answered  that  they  held 
all  the  best  bishoprics  and  deaneries  in  Eng- 
land. Neither  his  opinions  nor  his  wit  pleased 
Laud,  who  had  a  prejudice  against  him,  and 
his  friendship  with  John  Hampden  (1594- 
1643)  [q.  v.],  Arthur  Goodwin  [q.  v.],  and 
others  of  the  same  views,  made  some  suspect 
that  he  was  no  true  friend  to  the  church 
(CLARENDON,  Life,  i.  50).  He  was  for  a  time 
chaplain  to  Robert  Dormer,  earl  of  Carnarvon 
[q.  v.],  and  was  in  1640  presented  to  the  sine- 
cure rectory  of  Hartfield,  Sussex.  His  friend 
Hyde  evidently  forwarded  his  interests,  and 
in  1641  [see  under  HYDE  for  significance  of 
date]  he  was  made  a  canon  of  Christ  Church, 
having  previously  been  appointed  one  of  the 
king's  chaplains,  gave  his  first  year's  sti- 
pend to  help  the  king  in  his  war  [see  under 
CHARLES  I],  and  exchanged  his  sinecure  for 
the  rectory,  with  cure,  of  Mildenhall,  Wilt- 
shire. 

He  was  appointed  in  1642  to  preach  before 
the  House  of  Commons,  but  his  sermon  was 
so  little  to  the  members'  liking  that  they 
refrained  from  paying  him  the  usual  compli- 
ment of  requesting  him  to  print  it  (Wooo). 
Nevertheless  he  was  appointed  by  both  houses 
one  of  the  assembly  of  divines,  but  he  never 
attended  any  of  its  meetings,  and  served  the 


king  by  all  means  in  his  power.  In  obedience 
to  the  king's  direction  he  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  resistance  of  the  university  of  Ox- 
ford to  the  parliamentary  visitation  of  1647, 
and  served  on  the  delegacy  appointed  by  con- 
vocation to  manage  the  opposition  (BURROWS, 
Visitors'  J?e07ster,  Pref.  Ixiii ;  WOOD).  When 
in  the  autumn  the  second  attempt  at  visita- 
tion was  resisted,  and  the  heads  of  houses 
were  summoned  to  appear  before  the  com- 
mittee of  the  two  houses,  Morley  was  selected 
to  instruct  counsel  on  their  behalf.  He  was 
deprived  of  his  canonry  and  his  rectoiy.  He 
resisted,  and  was  finally  ejected  in  the  spring 
of  1648.  In  a  letter  to  Whitelocke,  which 
appears  in  Whitelocke's  'Memorials'  under 
May  1647,  he  speaks  of  his  canonry  as  all  his 
subsistence  (Memorials,  ii.  150).  It  is  said 
that  he  might  have  avoided  ejectment  if  he 
would  have  promised  to  abstain  from  opposi- 
tion to  the  visitors,  and  that  he  suffered  a 
short  imprisonment  on  account  of  it  (WooD ; 
WALKER).  In  the  summer  of  1647  he  attended 
the  king  as  one  of  his  chaplains  at  New- 
market (CLARENDON,  History,  x.  93).  and  is 
said  to  have  taken  part  in  the  Newport  nego- 
tiations in  the  autumn  of  1648  (WOOD).  In 
March  1649  he  attended  his  friend,  Arthur 
Capel,  lord  Capel  [q.  v.],  after  his  sentence, 
and  accompanied  him  to  the  foot  of  the  scaf- 
fold (ib.  xi.  264). 

Morley  then  left  England,  went  to  the  court 
of  Charles  II  at  St.  Germains,  and  while  in 
Paris  officiated  in  the  chapel  of  Sir  Richard 
Browne  (1605-1683)  [q.  v.]  (EVELYN,  Diary, 
i.  254, 271  n.~)  Having  accompanied  the  king 
to  Breda,  he  preached  before  him  on  the  eve 
of  Charles's  departure  for  Scotland  in  1650. 
Hyde  wrote  to  Lady  Morton  [see  under  DOU- 
GLAS, WILLIAM,  seventh  or  eighth  EARL  OF 
MORTON],  speakin  g  of  the  comfort  that  Morley 
would  be  to  her  ( Col.  of  Clarendon  Papers, 
ii.  21).  At  first  the  royalists  at  the  Hague, 
where  he  remained  after  the  king's  departure, 
seem  to  have  looked  upon  him  with  some 
coldness,  believing  that  he  had  presbyterian 
leanings,  and  Hyde  wrote  again  to  Lady 
Morton  to  correct  this  impression  (ib.  p.  65). 
Some  of  them,  however,  immediately  recog- 
nised his  value,  Lady  Elizabeth  Thynne  being 
one  of  '  his  elect  ladies ; '  he  read  prayers 
twice  a  day,  and  performed  the  other  offices 
of  the  church  for  the  English  royalists  in 
every  place  at  which  he  stayed  during  his 
exile,  and  was  soon  regarded  as  their  most 
prominent  and  useful  clergyman,  being  re- 
ferred to  somewhat  later  in  correspondence 
as  '  the  honest  doctor '  (ib.  passim ;  Nicholas 
Papers,  i.  208 ;  WOOD).  He  gratuitously 
acted  as  chaplain  to  Elizabeth,  queen  of 
Bohemia,  and  also  served  Lady  Frances  Hyde 


Morley 


76 


Morley 


in  the  same  capacity  at  Antwerp,  where  he 
was  entertained  by  Sir  Charles  Cotterell 
[q.  v.]  He  was  in  Antwerp  for  some  time 
in  1653,  where  he  formed  a  high  opinion  of 
Henry,  duke  of  Gloucester,  and  had  much 
conversation  with  Colonel  Joseph  Bampfield 
[q.  v.],  about  which  he  wrote  to  Sir  Edward 
Nicholas  (Nicholas  Papers,  ii.  21).  He  was  at 
Diisseldorf  in  October  1654,  when  the  Duke  of 
Neuburg  entertained  the  king  there.  A  mali- 
cious story,  afterwards  proved  to  be  false,  was 
set  abroad  about  his  indiscreet  behaviour  at 
the  duke's  table  (ib.  pp.  154,  170).  He  also 
visited  Breda,  where '  he  was  gallantly  enter- 
tained,'and  did  not  return  to  the  Hague  until 
April  1655  (ib.  pp.  244, 251 ;  Cal.  of  Clarendon 
Papers,  ii.  333).  Shortly  before  the  Restora- 
tion he  was  sent  over  to  England  by  Hyde 
to  prepare  the  presbyterians  to  forward  the 
king's  return,  and  specially  to  contradict  the 
report  that  Charles  was  a  Roman  catholic,  i 
He  had  great  success,  for  he  let  his  Calvinistic 
opinions  be  known,  and  spoke  of  his  hopes  of 
peace  and  union  (WooD ;  CALAMY,  Abridg- 
ment, p.  569).  He  proposed  to  meet  the 
presbyterians'  demands  with  reference  to  the 
negative  power  of  the  presbyters  and  the 
validity  of  their  orders,  either  by  silence, 
or  in  the  case  of  the  latter  demand,  by  a 
hypothetical  re-ordination  (Clarendon  State 
Papers,  pp.  727,  738). 

At  the  Restoration  Morley  regained  his 
canonry,and  in  July  was  made  dean  of  Christ 
Church.  When  his  former  pupil,  Anne  Hyde, 
duchess  of  York  [q.  v.],  was  delivered  of  a  son 
on  22  Oct.  1660  he  was  sent  for,  and  put  ques- 
tions to  her  establishing  the  legitimacy  of  the 
child  (CLARENDON,  Life,  i.  333).  On  the  28th 
he  was  consecrated  to  the  see  of  Worcester. 
He  preached  the  sermon  at  the  coronation  on 
23  April  1661,  being  then  dean  of  the  chapel 
royal.  At  the  Savoy  conference  in  May  he 
was  '  prime  manager,'  and  the  chief  speaker 
of  the  bishops  (CALAMT,  Abridgment,  pp.  154, 
171).  In  September  he  visited  Oxford  with 
the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  the  new  chancellor  of 
the  university  (WOOD,  Life  and  Times,  i.411). 
Having  refused  to  allow  Richard  Baxter 
[q.  v.]  to  resume  his  ministry  at  Kiddermin- 
ster, he  went  thither  himself,  and  preached 
against  presbyterianism.  Baxter  replied  by 
publishing  his  '  Mischief  of  Self-ignorance.' 
In  1662  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Win- 
chester. Rich  as  that  bishopric  was,  Charles, 
who  knew  Morley 's  munificence,  declared  that 
he  would  never  be  the  richer  for  it.  Besides 
giving  away  large  sums,  he  was  extremely 
hospitable.  Among  his  guests  was  Isaac 
Walton  [q.  v.],  who  appears  to  have  been 
much  under  his  roof.  The  king  and  the  Duke 
of  York  rather  abused  his  hospitality,  for 


Farnham  Castle  was  conveniently  situated 
for  their  hunting,  and  for  the  king  to  overlook 
the  progress  of  his  building  at  Winchester, 
and  the  bishop  is  said  once  to  have  asked 
Charles  whether  he  meant  to  make  his  house 
an  inn  (PRIDEATJX,  Letters,  p.  141).  At  Win- 
chester he  was  brought  into  close  relations 
with  Thomas  Ken  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop 
of  Bath  and  Wells.  On  the  Christmas  day 
following  his  translation  he  preached  at 
Whitehall,  and  '  reprehending  the  common 
jollitv  of  the  court  .  .  .  particularized  con- 
cerning their  excess  in  plays  and  gaming.' 
Pepys  thought  he  made  but  a  poor  sermon,, 
and  others  laughed  in  the  chapel  at  his  rebuke 
(Diary,  ii.  84,  85).  He  was  appointed  a  go- 
vernor of  the  Charterhouse  in  May  1663  (in- 
formation received  from  the  master  of  the 
Charterhouse).  In  1664  he  visited  the  five 
Oxford  colleges  of  which  he  was  ex  officio 
visitor,  finding  apparently  no  trouble  except 
at  Corpus  Christi,  where  he  '  bound  some  to 
their  behaviour,'  and  had  to  punish  a  gross 
case  of  contempt  of  his  authority  (  WOOD,  Life 
and  Times,  ii.  16-19).  When  an  impeachment 
was  drawn  up  against  Clarendon  in  November 
1667,  Morley  was  sent  to  him  by  the  Duke  of 
York  to  signify  the  king's  wish  that  he  should 
leave  the  country  (CLARENDON,  Life,  ii.  484). 
Clarendon's  fall  for  a  time  brought  Morley 
into  disgrace  at  court.  Pepys  heard  that 
both  he  and  the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  John 
Dolben  [q.  v.],  afterwards  archbishop  of  York, 
and  some  other  great  prelates  were  '  sus- 
pended,'and  noted  that  the  business  would  be 
a  heavy  blow  to  the  clergy  (Diary,  iv.  297). 
Morley  certainly  withdrew  from  court  for  a 
season.  In  common  with  some  other  bishops, 
he  was  consulted  by  the  ministers  in  1674 
with  reference  to  measures  to  be  taken  against 
popery  (BURNET,  History,  ii.  53).  Some  re- 
flections were  made  upon  him  in  a  letter  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Histoire  du  Calvinisme '  of  a 
Roman  catholic  priest  named  Maimburg,  with 
reference  to  the  cause  of  the  conversion  to 
Roman  Catholicism  of  Anne,  late  duchess  of 
York,  whose  spiritual  adviser  he  had  been. 
By  way  of  vindicating  himself,  he  published 
in  1681  a  letter  that  he  had  written  to  the 
duchess  in  1670  on  her  neglect  of  the  sacra- 
ment (see  under  ANNE,  DUCHESS  OF  YORK  ; 
EVELYN,  Correspondence,  iii.  255,  257 ;  BTJR- 
NET,  History,  \.  537,  538).  Not  long  before 
his  death  he  is  said  to  have  sent  a  message 
to  the  Duke  of  York  (James  II)  that  '  if  ever 
he  depended  on  the  doctrine  of  non-resistance 
he  would  find  himself  deceived '  (ib.  ii.  428  n.) 
He  died  at  Farnham  Castle  on  29  Oct.  1684, 
in  his  eighty-eighth  year,  and  was  buried  in 
Winchester  Cathedral. 

He  was,  Clarendon  says,  a  man  '  of  emi- 


Morley 


77 


nent  parts  in  all  polite  learning,  of  great  wit, 
readiness,  and  subtlety  in  disputation,  and 
of  remarkable  temper  and  prudence  in  con- 
versation '  (Life,  i.  46).  According  to  Burnet 
he  was  too  easily  provoked,  and  when  angry 
exercised  too  little  restraint  over  himself. 
There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  while  he  was 
good-natured,  he  was  also  irascible.  Pious 
and  high-minded,  he  was  in  the  eyes  of  Cla- 
rendon '  the  best  man  alive '  ( Cal.  of  Clarendon 
Papers,  ii.  271).  He  retained  his  Calvinistic 
opinions  through  life ;  but  while  he  was 
always  a  good  churchman,  he  seems  to  have 
been  brought  by  persecution  to  hold  stronger 
church  views  than  in  his  earlier  days.  He 
was,  however,  always  moderate,  and  was 
courteous  towards  dissenters.  He  was  a  loyal 
subject  and  a  faithful  friend,  and  both  in  word 
and  deed  utterly  fearless.  He  was  hospitable 
and  extremely  liberal,  his  benefactions  while 
bishop  of  Winchester  amounting,  it  is  said,  to 
40,000/.  He  rebuilt  the  episcopal  palace  at 
Wolvesey,  repaired  Farnham  Castle,  and  pur- 
chased for  the  see  Winchester  House,  Chelsea, 
for  4,OOOA  ;  he  was  a  large  contributor  to  the 
rebuilding  of  St.  Paul's,  gave  2,200£  to  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  founded  five  scholarships  at 
Pembroke  College  for  natives  of  Jersey  and 
Guernsey  (now  consolidated  into  one  scho- 
larship of  8QL  a  year),  and  built  and  endowed 
the  'college  for  matrons'  on  the  north  side 
of  the  churchyard  of  Winchester  Cathedral 
for  the  widows  of  the  clergy  of  the  dioceses 
of  Worcester  and  Winchester.  Moreover  by 
his  will  he  left  5001.  to  the  Military  Hospital 
at  Chelsea.  In  his  habits  he  was  active  and 
ascetic,  rising  at  five  A.M.  all  the  year  round, 
sitting  on  winter  mornings  without  a  fire, 
and  only  making  one  meal  a  day.  He  re- 
tained a  large  amount  of  bodily  and  mental 
vigour  in  old  age. 

Though  Morley  was  studious,  he  wrote 
little.  His  works,  mostly  short  and  polemical, 
are,  omitting  sermons :  1 .  '  A  Letter  con- 
cerning the  Death  of  Lord  Capel,'  4to,  1654  ; 
2.  '  A  Vindication  of  himself  from  .  .  .  Re- 
flexion by  Mr.  Richard  Baxter,'  4to  (see 
above),  to  which  Baxter  replied.  3.  '  Epi- 
stola  Apologetica  ad  theologium  quendam,' 
4to,  written  at  Breda  in  1659,  published  in 
London  in  1663  as  'Epistola  ad  virum  claris-  ! 
simumD.CorneliumTriglandium,  an  Answer 
to  those  who  suspected  Charles  II  of  Popery.' 
4.  A  volume  (4to,  1683)  containing  seven 
pieces,  viz.  '  Sum  of  a  Short  Conference 
between  Father  Darcey  and  Dr.  Morley  at 
Brussels,'  '  An  Argument  against  Transub- 
stantiation,' '  Vindication  of  an  Argument,' 
'  Answer  to  Father  Creasy's  Letter,' '  Answer 
to  a  Letter,'  'Letter  to  Anne,  Duchess  of 
York'  (see  above), '  Ad  .  .  .  Janum  Ulilium 


Morley 

epistolae  duse ' — the  last  was  translated  in 
1707,  probably  by  Hilkiah  Bedford  fa.  v.]^ 
with  a  commendatory  letter  by  Dr.  George 
Hickes  [q.v.]  (HEARNE,  Collections,  ii.  12). 
'  A  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Anglesey,'  concern- 
ing measures  against  popery,  4to,  1683.  is  at 
the  end  of  '  Proceedings  between  the  Duke 
of  Ormonde  and  the  Earl  of  Anglesey '  [see 
under  BUTLEK,  JAMES,  twelfth  EARL  and  first 
DUKE  OF  ORMONDE];  and  an  'Epitaph  for 
James  I,'  at  end  of  Spotiswood's  '  History  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland '  (BLISS).  He  drew 
up  '  Injunctions  for  Magdalen  College,  Ox- 
ford,' as  visitor,  and  appears  to  have  been 
dissatisfied  with  the  '  restless  and  unquiet ' 
spirit  of  the  college  (Magdalen  College  and 
James  II,  pp.  55,  186).  Besides  these  there 
are  assigned  to  him  'A  Modest  Advertisement 
concerning  Church  Government,' 4to,  1641, 
and  a  character  of  Charles  II  (BLiss). 

Morley's  portrait  was  painted  by  Lely. 
Clarendon  had  a  portrait  of  him  in  his  palace 
in  London  (EVELYN,  Correspondence,  iii.  301), 
and  other  portraits  of  him  are  at  Farnham 
Castle,  at  Christ  Church,  at  Oriel  and  Pem- 
broke Colleges,  Oxford,  and  the  Charterhouse. 
In  that  at  Pembroke  College  Morley  wears 
the  mantle  of  the  order  of  the  Garter,  of 
which  as  bishop  of  Winchester  he  was  ex 
officio  prelate.  The  Oriel  picture  at  one  time 
belonged  to  Walton.  According  to  the  por- 
traits Morley's  face  was  oval,  and  his  nose 
long  and  straight.  He  wore  a  slight  mous- 
tache and  closely  cut  beard.  Engravings  from 
the  pictures  have  been  executed  by  Vertue 
and  Thompson  (CASSAN,  Bishops  of  Win- 
chester, ii.  185 ;  GRANGER,  Eiog.  Hist.  iii.  235). 
A  drawing  in  coloured  chalks  by  E.  Lutterel 
is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iv.  149,  ed.  Bliss,  lias 
an  excellent  memoir,  also  in  great  part  in  Biog. 
Brit.  v.  3177,  and  inserted  in  Cassan's  Bishops 
of  Winchester,  ii.  170  sq. ;  Welch's  Alumni 
Westmonast.  pp.  83, 84 ;  Clarendon's  Life,  i.  34, 
41,  46-50,  333,  ii.  484;  Clarendon's  Hist.  x.  93, 
xi.  264,  ed.  Macray;  Cal.  of  Clarendon  Papers, 
i.  371,  ii.  21,  50,  65,  186,  271,  333;  Nicholas 
Papers,  i.  203,  ii.  21,  156,  170,  244  (Camden 
Soc.) ;  Evelyn's  Diary  and  Correspondence,  i.  254, 
271  w.,  iii.  255,  256,  iv.  205,  211,  ed.  Bray; 
Pepys's  Diary,  ii.  84,  iv.  297,  ed.  Braybrooke ; 
Whitelocke's  Memorials,  ii.  149,  150,  8vo  edit.  ; 
Burnet's  Hist,  of  own  Time,  i.  18,  24,  88,  170, 
177,  ii.  53,  428.  8vo  edit. ;  Burrows's  Visitors' 
Reg.  at  Oxford,  Pref.  Ixiii,  p.  71  (Camden  Soc.)  ; 
Waller's  Life,  Pref.  to  Works,  pp.  viii,  ix,  ed. 
1712;  Calamy's  Abridgment  of  Baxter's  Life, 
pp.  154,  171,  569,  572;  Walton's  Lives,  pp.  351, 
390,  392,  446  ;  Walker's  Sufferings  of  Clergy, 
ii.  106,  ed.  1714;  Willis's  Cathedrals,  i.  651, 
ii.  442,  553  ;  Wood's  Life  and  Times,  i.  411, 
ii.  16,  17  (Oxf.  Hist.  S  .c.) ;  Plumptre's  Bishop 


Morley 


78 


Morley 


Ken  i  82-6,126, 175,  2nd  edit.;  Magdalen  Coll. 
and  James  II,  p.  186  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Granger's 
Biog.  Hist.  iii.  235.]  W.  H. 

MORLEY,  HENRY  (1822-1894),  author, 
son  of  Henry  Morley  of  Midhurst,  Sussex, 
was  born  in  Hatton  Garden,  London,  on 
15  Sept.  1822.  He  was  sent  early  to  a  Mo- 
ravian school  at  Neuwied  on  the  Rhine,  and 
from  1838  to  1843  he  studied  at  King's 
College,  London.  His  father  was  a  member 
of  the  Apothecaries'  Company,  and  Morley 
was  destined  for  the  medical  profession.  But, 
while  zealously  pursuing  his  medical  studies, 
he  gave  evidence  of  literary  propensities  as 
joint  editor  of  a  college  magazine,  and  he 
contributed  a  digest  of  a  German  book  upon 
Greece  to  the '  Foreign  Quarterly  Review.'  In 
1843  he  passed  Apothecaries' Hall,  and  he  im- 
mediately commenced  practice  as  assistant  to 
a  country  doctor  in  Somerset,  but  presently 
bought  a  partnership  with  another  doctor  at 
Madeley  in  Shropshire,  whom  he  unfortu- 
nately found  to  be  dishonest.  Stripped  of  all 
he  had,  he  changed  his  plan  of  life  in  1848, 
and  set  up  a  school  at  Manchester  on  the 
principles  that  he  had  admired  at  Neuwied. 
How  severe  his  struggles  were  at  this  period 
he  has  himself  related  in  his  '  Early  Papers 
and  Some  Memories,'  published  in  1891. 
But  his  spirit  was  high  and  bore  him  through. 
Much  impressed  by  the  continental  revolu- 
tions of  1848,  he  put  forth  a  small  volume 
of  verse  called  '  Sunrise  in  Italy.'  He  soon 
removed  the  school  to  Liverpool,  where  he 
remained  for  two  years.  In  1849  he  began 
a  set  of  ironical  papers,  entitled  '  How  to 
make  Home  Unhealthy,'  in  the  '  Journal  of 
Public  Health,'  which  were  interrupted  by 
the  discontinuance  of  that  periodical,  but 
afterwards  reappeared  and  were  completed 
in  the  '  Examiner,'  then  edited  by  John 
Forster.  The  papers  attracted  much  atten- 
tion, and  caught  the  eye  of  Dickens.  The 
author  was  asked  to  write  for  'Household 
Words,'  but,  busy  with  his  school,  he  at  first 
sent  only  his  '  Adventures  in  Skitzland,'  a 
freak  of  his  imagination  in  college  days.  A 
few  weeks  later  he  was  pressed  to  give  up  his 
school  and  come  to  London  to  take  part  in 
the  management  of  'Household  Words.'  He 
was  thus  connected  both  with  that  serial  and 
with  its  successor,  'All  the  Year  Round,'  from 
about  1850  to  1865.  During  this  period  he 
was  also  associated  with  the '  Examiner,'  first 
as  sub-editor  and  afterwards  as  editor,  and 
published  three  important  biographies.  These 
were  'Palissy  the  Potter,'  1852;  'Jerome 
Cardan,'  1854 ;  and '  Cornelius  Agrippa,'  1856 ; 
and  they  were  followed  at  a  longer  interval  by 
'  Clement  Marot,'  1870.  Meanwhile  he  had 
followed  up  his  first  ironical  work  with  '  A 


Defence  of  Ignorance,'  1851,  and  in  1857  he 
published  his  '  Memoirs  of  Bartholomew 
Fair,'  soon  succeeded  by  two  volumes  of 
fairy  tales,  1859  and  1860. 

In  1857  he  was  appointed  English  lecturer 
to  evening  classes  at  King's  College,  London, 
and  the  idea  of  a  great  history  of  English 
literature  gradually  took  form  in  his  mind. 
In  1864,  accordingly,  appeared  the  first 
volume  of  his  '  English  Writers,'  coming 
down  only  to  Chaucer,  and  the  first  part  of 
a  second  volume  in  1867  carried  the  story 
down  to  William  Dunbar.  The  publication 
had  probably  much  to  do  with  his  appoint- 
ment as  professor  of  the  English  language 
and  literature  at  University  College  in  1865, 
when  he  withdrew  from  King's  College. 
After  1867  the  great  work  was  long  sus- 
pended, but  it  was  begun  again  in  1887  in  a 
new  form,  in  which  ten  volumes,  bringing  the 
narrative  down  to  Shakespeare,  were  com- 
pleted before  his  death.  Meanwhile  'A  First 
Sketch  of  English  Literature,'  which  was 
first  published  in  1873,  and  has  since  reached 
its  thirteenth  edition  (thirty-first  thousand), 
covered,  on  a  smaller  scale,  the  same  field. 
In  1878  Morley  was  appointed  professor  of  the 
English  language  and  literature  at  Queen's 
College,  London.  His  teaching  power  was 
unique,  not  only  from  his  mastery  of  the  facts, 
but  from  his  personal  warmth  and  geniality. 
He  appreciated  all  that  was  best  in  every  man 
he  met  and  in  every  author  he  discussed,  a 
fact  strongly  recommending  him  to  popular 
audiences,  whom  he  repeatedly  addressed  on 
literary  topics  in  various  parts  of  the  country. 
In  1879  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  the  university  of  Edinburgh. 
From  1882  to  1890  he  was  principal  of  Uni- 
versity Hall,  Gordon  Square.  He  then  re- 
signed his  professorships  and  retired  to  Caris- 
brooke  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  where  he  died 
on  14  May  1894. 

He  had  married  in  1852  a  daughter  of 
Joseph  Sayer  of  Newport  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  who  died  two  years  before  him,  and 
by  her  he  had  several  children. 

Morley's  later  years  were  largely  spent  in 
preparing  editions  at  a  low  price  of  'English 
Classics,'  and  of  translations  from  foreign  clas- 
sics. These  he  induced  two  publishing  houses 
to  bring  out  in  two  series,  respectively  en- 
titled '  Morley's  Universal  Library '  (63  vols. 
at  Is.  each),  1883-8,  and  'Casselfs  National 
Library'  (214  vols.  at  3d.  each),  1886-90. 
Each  of  the  volumes  had  an  introduction  from 
his  own  pen.  He  also  published  a  '  Library 
of  English  Literature,' 5  vols.  (1875-81),  with 
much  original  comment,  and  the '  Carisbrooke 
Library'  (1889-91),  14  vols.— reprints  of  less 
familiar  English  classics.  Morley's  '  Com- 


Morley 


79 


Morley 


panion  Poets '  (1891-2)  numbered  nine  vo- 
lumes. Although  much  of  his  work  as  the 
historian  of  literature  has  lasting  value,  his 
critical  insight  was  less  marked  than  his 
faculty  for  collecting  information;  and  it  is 
as  a  populariser  of  literature  that  he  did  his 
countrymen  the  highest  service. 

[Personal  information.]  J.  G-. 

MORLEY,  HERBERT  (1616-1667), 
colonel,  baptised  on  2  April  1616,  was  eldest 
son  of  Robert  Morley  (d.  1632)  of  Glynde, 
Sussex,  by  Susan  (1595-1667),  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Thomas  Hodgson  of  Fram- 
field  in  the  same  county  (BERRY,  County 
Genealogies, '  Sussex,'  p.  175 ;  Sussex  Archceo- 
logical  Collections,  xxiv.  102).  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Lewes  free  school  along  with  John 
Evelyn  (1620  -1706)  [q.  v.]  In  November 
1634  he  became  a  member  of  the  Inner 
Temple.  On  3  Nov.  1640  he  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Lewes,  and  subsequently  became  a 
colonel  in  the  parliamentary  army.  When  the 
members  subscribed  on  9  April  1642  for  the 
speedy  reduction  of  the  Irish  rebels,  Morley 
contributed  600/.  (Rusii WORTH,  Historical 
Collections,  pt.  iii.  vol.  i.  p.  565;  cf.  Com- 
mons' Journals,  ii.  647).  In  November  1642, 
having  been  chosen  by  parliament  with  three 
other  deputy-lieutenants,  he  undertook  to  put 
Sussex  in  a  position  of  defence,  provide  men 
for  that  county,  and  gunpowder  for  the  de- 
fence of  Lewes,  to  pay  for  which  contributions 
of  money  and  plate  were  raised  in  the  town. 
When  Chichester  was  besieged  by  Waller's 
forces  he  held  a  principal  command,  and  for 
his  success  received  the  thanks  of  the  house 
on  16  Jan.  1643  (ib.  ii.  929).  The  command 
of  two  troops  of  horse  was  given  him  on 
15  Feb.  He  was  appointed  the  chief  agent 
for  raising  troops,  levying  money,  and  se- 
questrating estates  in  Sussex,  and  became 
notorious  for  his  rough  usage  of  the  clergy. 
Having  been  charged  on  16  March  1643  '  to 
take  care  that  no  horse  do  pass  beyona  seas 
without  special  warrant,'  he  arrested  Wil- 
liam, son  of  Lord  Strafford,  at  Rye  on  his  pas- 
sage to  France,  but  parliament  on  23  March 
ordered  his  discharge,  with  a  letter  of  thanks 
to  Morley  '  for  his  care '  (ib.  iii.  15). 

In  April  he  seized  a  vessel  for  conveying 
abroad  the  '  delinquent '  John  Tufton,  second 
earl  of  Thanet  (ib.  iii.  67).  In  May  he  was 
active  in  parliament  in  promoting  severe  mea- 
sures of  retaliation  on  royalist  prisoners  in 
consequence  of  some  parliamentarians  having 
been  ill-used  at  Oxford ;  and  in  July  he  was 
prominent  in  urging  the  lords  to  proceed 
more  diligently  with  the  impeachment  of  the 
queen  and  the  making  a  new  great  seal.  In 
December  1643,  although  he  was  unable  to 


prevent  the  surprisal  of  Arundel  by  Lord 
Hopton  [see  HOPTON,  RALPH,  first  BARON 
HOPTON],  he  beat  back  that  general  in  his 
advance  on  Lewes  (  WHITELOCKE,  Memorials, 
ed.  1732,  p.  78),  and  soon  afterwards  assisted 
at  the  recapture  of  Arundel,  over  which  he 
was  placed  in  authority  in  conjunction  with 
Sir  William  Springett  (TiERNEY,  Arundel,  i. 
62-3).  He  was  again  thanked  by  parliament 
on  21  June  1644  for  his  services  at  the  siege 
of  Basing  House  (WHITELOCKE,  pp.  78, 103). 
Although  nominated  one  of  the  king's  judges, 
he  refused  to  act.  On  20  Feb.  1650  he  became 
a  member  of  the  council  of  state,  and  served  on 
various  committees  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1650,  p.  5).  He  vigorously  opposed  Cromwell 
as  long  as  he  could  do  so  with  safety.  On  a 
motion  in  the  House  of  Commons  for  fixing 
a  day  for  its  dissolution,  a  critical  division 
ensued,  14  Nov.  1651,  and  while  Cromwell 
and  St.  John  as  tellers  for  the  ayes  reckoned 
forty-nine  votes,  Morley  and  Dennis  Bond 
told  off' forty-seven  in  opposition.  On  19  Nov., 
however,  he  was  re-elected  to  the  council  of 
state,  and  again  in  November  1652  (Com- 
mons' Journals,  vii.  220).  After  the  expul- 
sion of  the  Long  parliament  in  April  1653, 
Morley  withdrew  into  private  life,  and  though 
elected  both  for  Rye  and  Sussex  in  1654,  he 
declined  to  attend  parliament.  He  was  as 
active  as  ever  in  having  the  coast  watched 
and  vessels  searched  for  suspicious  persons 
and  papers  (THTJRLOE,  State  Papers,  iii.  369), 
but  refused  to  be  appointed  a  commissioner 
for  Sussex  in  November  1655  (ib.  iv.  161). 
He  gave,  however,  valuable  advice  to  Thur- 
loe  on  the  best  methods  of  raising  seamen 
and  for  securing  the  coasts  of  Kent  and  Sussex 
from  the  French  frigates  (ib.  iv.  549,  574). 
He  was  again  returned  for  Sussex  in  1656, 
but  rather  than  submit  to  the  indignity  of 
being  ranked  among  the '  excluded  members,' 
he  preferred  to  '  live  quietly '  at  Glynde,  and 
refused  to  aid  Sir  Arthur  Hesilrige  [q.  v.] 
in  promoting  the  so-called  '  Declaration  of 
the  Excluded  Members,'  though,  greatly  to 
his  annoyance,  his  name  was  affixed  to  it  (ib. 
v.  456,  490-1). 

In  1659  Morley  was  returned  both  for 
Sussex  and  for  Lewes,  but  on  taking  his 
seat  on  11  Feb.  he  elected  to  sit  for  Sussex 
(BtrRTON,  Diary,  iii.  202).  For  some  time 
he  bore  a  prominent  part  in  the  debates.  He 
was  anxious  to  impose  restraints  upon  the 
revived  House  of  Lords,  was  jealous  of  the 
army,  and  was  active  in  excluding  '  delin- 
quents '  from  parliament  (ib.  iii.  241,  337, 
iv.  59).  On  24  Feb.  he  accused  the  council 
of  having  made  a  'dishonourable  peace  and 
a  worse  war '  with  Holland  (ib.  iii.  478, 588). 
On  28  March  he  obtained  leave  to  go  into  the 


Morley 


Morley 


country  for  ten  days,  and  remained  there  until 
the  dissolution  of  parliament  on  22  April. 

Morley  was  again  elected  one  of  the  coun- 
cil of  state  on  14  May  1659  (Commons' 
Journals,  vii.  654),  and  on  9  July,  being  then 
an  admiralty  commissioner,  was  added  to 
the  committee  for  officers  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1659-60,  p.  15).  On  25  July  he  was 
made  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  foot  (  Commons' 
Journals,  vii.  707,  708, 731).  In  conjunction 
with  Hesilrige  and  five  others  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  commissioner  for  the  government 
of  the  army  on  12  Oct.,  in  order  to  guard 
against  the  danger  of  military  violence  from 
Lambert  (ib.  vii.  796).  On  the  very  next 
•day  Lambert  marched  at  the  head  of  his 
troops  through  London,  and  came  to  the 
Palace  Yard.  There  Morley  met  him  pistol  in 
hand,  and  swore  if  he  stirred  a  foot  further  he 
would  shoot  him.  To  this  Lambert  answered, 
*  Colonel  Morley,  I  will  go  another  way ; 
though,  if  I  please,  I  could  pass  this.'  He 
then  marched  into  the  Old  Palace  Yard,  and 
ultimately  succeeded  in  driving  away  all  but 
his  own  friends  from  the  House  of  Commons, 
his  force  being  superior  to  Morley's  owing  to 
the  city's  inactivity  (CARTE,  Original  Letters, 
1739,  ii.  246).  With  Walton,  Hesilrige,  and 
others  of  the  old  council  of  state,  Morley 
wrote  a  joint  letter  to  Monck,  promising  to 
stand  by  him  in  the  attempt  to  restore  the 
parliament  (BAKER,  Chronicle,  ed.  1670,  p. 
695).  Morley  also  promoted  what  he  called 
the '  Humble  Representation  of  Colonel  Mor- 
ley and  some  other  late  Officers  of  the  Army 
to  General  Fleetwood,'  dated  1  Nov.  1659 
(THURLOE,  vii.  771-4).  In  company  with 
Hesilrige  and  Walton,  Morley  then  repaired 
to  Portsmouth,  gained  over  the  governor 
(3  Dec.  1659),  and  proceeded  to  collect  troops 
against  Lambert.  Their  power  so  quickly 
increased  that  they  soon  marched  into  Lon- 
don at  the  head  of  a  body  of  cavalry,  and 
there,  on  26  Dec.,  restored  the  parliament. 
Morley  received  the  thanks  of  the  house  on 
29  Dec.  (Commons1  Journals,  vii.  799),  be- 
came a  member  of  the  new  council  of  state 
two  days  later  (ib.  vii.  800),  and  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant  of  the  Tower  on  7  Jan. 
1659-60  (ib.  vii.  805).  On  11  Feb.  he  was 
named  one  of  the  five  commissioners  for  the 
government  of  the  army,  and  on  23  Feb.  one 
of  the  council  of  state  (ib.  vii.  841,  849). 
Evelyn,  knowing  that  Morley  had  influence 
enough  in  Sussex  to  secure  a  good  reception 
for  the  king  in  case  he  might  land  there, 
urged  him  to  declare  for  the  restoration  of 
the  monarchy,  and  thereby  gain  the  honours 
which  would  otherwise  fall  to  Monck.  He 
refused,  however,  to  believe  that  Monck  in- 
tended to  do  the  king  any  service.  Even  on 


Monck's  arrival  in  London  (3  Feb.  1659-60) 
Morley  failed  to  penetrate  his  intentions,  and 
broke  off  correspondence  with  Evelyn,  though 
he  had  been  bargaining  for  the  king's  pardon 
of  himself  and  his  relations  (EvELTX,  Diary, 
ed.  1850-2,  i.  334-6, 422-5).  The  republicans 
were  alarmed,  and  Ludlow,  apparently  as- 
sured of  Morley's  support  in  maintaining  the 
Commonweath,  proposed  that  two  thousand 
soldiers  should  be  marched  to  the  Tower  to 
join  with  Morley's  regiment  there ;  '  he  having 
sent  to  me,'  says  Ludlow,  '  to  let  me  know 
that  the  Tower  should  be  at  my  command 
whensoever  I  pleased  to  desire  it '  (Memoirs, 
ed.  1751,  ii.  360).  Halting  thus  between 
two  opinions,  Morley  missed  playing  the 
triumphant  part,  which  Monck  undertook. 

After  the  Restoration  Morley  purchased 
his  pardon  by  payment  of  1,000/.  (EvELYX, 
i.  336).  He  appears  to  have  been  elected 
M.P.  for  Rye,  but  probably  never  took  his 
seat  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1667,  p.  543). 
He  died  at  Glynde  on  29  Sept.  1667.  By 
license  dated  26  Oct.  1648  he  married  Marv 
(1626-1656),  daughter  of  Sir  John  Trevor, 
kt.  (CHESTER,  London  Marriage  Licenses, 
ed.  Foster,  col.  942),  by  whom  he  had  three 
sons,  Robert  (b.  1650),  Herbert  (b.  1652 ; 
died  before  his  father),  and  William  (b. 
1653),  and  a  daughter  Anne  (will  registered 
in  P.  C.  C.  141,  Carr). 

In  Flatman's  '  Don  Juan  Lamberto '  (pt.  i. 
ch.  ix.)  Morley  is  described  under  the  sobri- 
quet of  the  '  Baron  of  Sussex,'  in  allusion  to 
the  story  of  his  scene  with  Lambert.  What- 
ever opinions  Morley  adopted  in  church  and 
state  he  maintained  conscientiously,  without 
the  suspicion  of  a  meanness  or  self-interest. 
His  reports  and  orders  as  admiralty  commis- 
sioner, 1659-60,  are  in  the  British  Museum 
(Addit.  MS.  22546,  ff.  225,  229),  and  the  cor- 
poration of  Rye  possesses  many  of  his  letters 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  13th  Rep.  App.  p.  iv). 

[Sussex  Archaeological  Collections ;  Lower's 
Worthies  of  Sussex,  p.  336;  Noble's  Lives  of  the 
English  Regicides;  Burton's  Diary,  iv.  40,  104, 
192  ;  Evelyn's  Diary,  1850-2,  i.  xxvii-viii.  278, 
308 ;  Clarendon's  Rebellion  (Macray)  ;  Lud- 
low's  Memoirs,  1751,  ii.  191,  340,  357;  Coxe's 
Cat.  Codicum  MSS.  Bibl.  Bodl.  pars  v.  fasc.  ii. 
p.  827.]  G.  G. 

MORLEY,  JOHN  (1656-1732),  known 
as 'Merchant  Morley,' agent  and  land  jobber, 
born  at  Halstead  in  Essex  on  8  Feb.  1655-6, 
was  originally  a  butcher,  but  rose  by  sheer 
business  capacity  to  be  one  of  the  largest 
land  jobbers,  or  agents  for  the  disposing  of 
land,  in  the  kingdom.  It  is  commonly  stated 
that  in  honour  of  his  first  trade  he  annually 
killed  a  pig  in  Halstead  market,  and  received 
a  groat  for  the  job.  When  he  applied  for 


Morley 


81 


Morley 


a  grant  of  arms  in  1722,  he  assumed  for  his 
crest  the  figure  of  a  butcher  holding  a  pole- 
axe  bend-wise.  He  became  a  sort  of  business 
agent  for  the  Harleys,  and  in  1713,  to  the 
great  contentment  of  Robert  Harley,  he 
negotiated  the  marriage  between  Edward 
Harley,  afterwards  second  earl  of  Oxford 
[q.  v.J,  and  Lady  Henrietta  Holies,  only 
daughter  and  heiress  of  the  fourth  Duke  of 
Newcastle.  He  received  a  two  and  half  per 
cent,  commission  on  the  dowry,  or,  in  other 
words,  10,000/.  Swift  formed  a  low  esti- 
mate of  him.  Writing  to  Barber  in  1738, 
he  said :  '  I  remember  a  rascally  butcher,  one 
Morley,  a  great  land  jobber  and  knave,  who 
was  his  lordship's  manager,  and  has  been  the 
principal  cause  of  my  lord's  wrong  conduct.' 
A  vivacious  sketch  of  Morley's  character 
forms  the  staple  of  Matt  Prior's  diverting 
ballad  of '  Down  Hall,'  1723.  The  jobber  is 
probably  the  '  hearty  Morley '  of  Gay's  '  Wel- 
come.' Pope,  to  whom  he  occasionally  sent 
presents  of  oysters  and  eringo  roots,  was  most 
friendly  with  him,  and  when  he  was  seriously 
ill  during  1725-6,  sent  him  a  sympathetic 
and  caressing  letter.  Morley  bought  about 
1700  the  messuage  and  house  of  Munchensies, 
in  his  native  parish  of  Halstead  ;  he  rebuilt 
the  house  in  1713,  and  he  died  there  on 
20  Jan.  1732.  He  was  buried  beneath  an 
altar-tomb  in  Halstead  church,  the  arms  of 
the  Butchers'  Company  being  blazoned  above. 
Though  so  long '  dry  nurse  to  estates  and 
minors,'  he  seems  to  have  behaved  generously 
to  his  native  place ;  and  possessing  the  patron- 
age of  Gestringthorpe  in  Essex,  he  shortly 
before  his  death  united  with  the  rector, 
Moses  Cooke,  to  augment  the  living  by  add- 
ing 2CKW.  to  Queen  Anne's  Bounty.  Prior 
was  a  frequent  visitor  at  Munchensies,  and 
at  Morley's  request  commemorated  in  verse 
the  rebuilding  of  Halstead  steeple.  Morley 
married  the  '  Thalestris '  of  the  '  Rape  of  the 
Lock,'  a  daughter  of  Sir  George  Brown  of 
Berkshire  (Sir  Plume).  Both  a  son  and  a 
grandson  bore  his  name.  The  latter,  a  phy- 
sician, who  was  owner  of  Munchensies  in 
1768  (MORA.HT),  is  separately  noticed.  A 
portrait  of  the  '  land  jobber '  was  painted  by 
kneller,  and  was  engraved  by  Simon. 

[Elwin's  Pope,  v.  177,  viii.  216,  x.  247-9; 
Morant's  Essex,  ii.  257 ;  Wright's  Essex,  i. 
467 ;  Hist,  of  Essex,  by  a  Gentleman,  Ghelms- 
ford,  1769,  ii.  63;  W.  J.  Evans's  Old  and  New 
Halstead,  p.  22;  Prior's  Miscellaneous  Works; 
Prior's  Selected  Poems,  1889,  p.  93;  Noble's 
Continuation  of  Granger,  1806, iii.  261-4;  Swift's 
Works,  ed.  Scott,  xix.  258 ;  Swift's  Journal  to 
Stella,  Letter  xxxiv.  (8  Nov.  1711);  Southey's 
Commonplace  Book,  iv.  288  ;  information  kindly 
given  by  Miss  C.  Fell  Smith.]  T.  S. 

"VOL.   XXXIX. 


MORLEY,  JOHN  (d.  1776?),  medical 
writer,  was  grandson  and  eventual  heir  of 
John  Morley  (1655-1732)  [q.  v.]  of  Halstead, 
Essex  (WEIGHT,  Essex,  i.  466,  470).  He 
died  in  either  December  1776  or  January 
1777,  and  was  buried  with  his  grandfather  in 
Halstead  churchyard  (Gent.  Mag.  1777,  p. 
47).  By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  who  survived 
him,  he  had  three  sons  :  John  Jacob,  Hilde- 
brand,  and  Allington ;  and  a  daughter, 
Dorothy,  married  to  Bridges  Harvey.  To  his 
eldest  son  he  bequeathed  as  an  heirloom  the 
coronation  cup  and  cover  of  George  I.  (will 
proved  on  27  Jan.  1777,  and  registered  in 
P.  C.  C.  30,  Collier). 

A  method  of  treating  scrofula  and  kindred 
diseases  having  been  imparted  to  Morley,  he 
published  it  for  the  public  benefit  in  'An 
Essay  on  the  Nature  and  Cure  of  Scrophulous 
Disorders,'  8vo,  London,  1767  (llth  edit., 
1774).  The  principal  cure,  it  appears,  was  a 
preparation  of  vervain  root.  He  gave  advice 
to  all  who  sought  it,  without  fee. 

[Authorities  cited;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

G.  G. 

MORLEY,  ROBERT  DB,  second  BARON 
MOKLEY  (1296  P-1360),  born  about  1296, 
was  eldest  son  of  William,  first  baron  Mor- 
ley, who  served  with  distinction  in  the  Scot- 
tish wars,  and  was  summoned  to  parliament 
as  baron  from  29  Dec.  1299  to  3  Oct.  1306 
(Par I.  Writs).  Robert  was  first  summoned 
to  parliament  in  1317,  when  he  probably 
came  of  age.  He  appears  to  have  joined 
Lancaster  in  his  opposition  to  the  king  (cf. 
RYMEK,  n.  i.  passim).  On  21  Dec.  1324  he 
was  summoned  to  serve  in  Gascony,  but 
probably  never  went.  In  October  1326  he 
was  at  Bristol,  when  Prince  Edward  was 
declared  'guardian  of  the  realm '  (cf.  STIJBBS, 
ii.  375 ;  RYMEK,  i.  ii.  646).  In  April  1327 
he  was  summoned  to  serve  in  Scotland.  In 
right  of  his  wife,  daughter  of  William,  lord 
Marshal,  of  Hingham,  Norfolk,  Morley  had 
claims  to  the  hereditary  marshalship  of 
Ireland,  whither  he  was  sent  on  15  Oct. 
1331.  In  March  1332-3  he  was  ordered  to 
oppose  the  Scottish  invasion.  In  August 
1336  he  was  summoned  to  consult  about  the 
negotiations  with  Bruce  and  the  king  of 
France.  In  December  1338  he  was  com- 
missioned to  guard  Yarmouth,  Norfolk, 
from  the  French  ships,  and  soon  after  was 
appointed  admiral  of  the  fleet  from  the 
Thames  to  Berwick.  In  that  capacity,  after 
having  attempted  to  dissuade  Edward  from 
crossing  from  Orwell  on  22  June  (MuRi- 
MUTH,  p.  311),  he  commanded  at  the  battle 
of  Sluys  on  24  June  1340,  when,  breaking 
the  first,  second,  and  third  lines  of  the 


Morley 


Morley 


French  fleet,  he  won  the  greatest  naval  vic- 
tory the  English  had  yet  achieved  (RTMER  ; 
Eulog.  Historiarum,  iii.  205 ;   Chronicles  of  \ 
Edward  I  and  Edward  II,  ii.  293).     Soon 
after  he  sailed  to  Normandy  and  burnt  eighty  j 
of  the  French  ships  and  two  villages ;   on 
10  April  1341  he  was  transferred  to  the  com-  ; 
mand  of  the  fleet  from  the  Thames  westward 
(RYMER,  I.  ii.  1156).     In  the  same  year  he  | 
received  various  grants  in  reward  for  his  ser-  | 
vices  ($.),  and  in  November  set  out  with  j 
Robert  d'Artois  and  Sir  Walter  de  Manny  j 
[q.  v.]  on  the  expedition  to  Brittany.   In  1343 
he  held  a  tournament  in  Smithfield  (MliKl- 
MTTTH,  p.  230) ;  and  on  25  Aug.  1346  was 
present  at  the  battle  of  Crecy.   On  31  March 
1347  he  was  summoned  to  Calais,  which  Ed- 
ward was  then  besieging,  and  dispersed  the 
French  victualling  ships  which  attempted  to 
enter  the  harbour.    He  was  reappointed  ad- 
miral of  the  fleet  from  the  Thames  westward 
in  1348  and  again  in  1354.     In  1355  he  re- 
ceived the  constableship  of  the  Tower,  and 
in  1359  was  again  serving  in  the   French 
wars.     He  died  in  March  1360. 

Morley,  who  '  was  one  of  the  most  famous 
warriors  of  the  period,'  married,  first,  Hawyse 
(b.  1301),  daughter  of  William,  lord  Marshal, 
and  sister  and  heiress  of  John,  lord  Marshal 
(d.  1317),  of  Hingham.  She  brought  Morley 
estates  in  Norfolk,  Essex,  and  elsewhere,  be- 
sides the  claim  to  the  hereditary  marshalship 
of  Ireland.  By  her  Morley  had  a  son  William, 
who  succeeded  him  as  third  Baron  Morley, 
being  thirty,  or  according  to  another  inquisi- 
tion forty,  years  old  at  his  father's  death.  He 
served  in  the  French  wars,  was  knighted  in 
1356,  and  died  in  1379,  having  married  Cicely, 
daughter  of  Thomas,  lord  Bardolf.  His  son 
and  heir,  Thomas  (1354-1416),  was  in  1416 
captain-general  of  all  the  English  forces  in 
France.  The  barony  passed  into  the  Parker 
family  by  the  marriage  of  a  descendant, 
Alice,  baroness  Morley,  with  Sir  William 
Parker,  grandfather  of  Henry  Parker,  lord 
Morley  [q.  v.],  the  poet. 

Morley  married,  secondly,  Joan,  daughter 
of  Sir  Peter  de  Tyes ;  his  son  by  her,  Robert, 
served  in  the  French  wars,  and  his  line  became 
extinct  with  his  son  Thomas,  whose  daughter 
and  heiress  married  Sir  Geoffrey  Ratcliffe. 

[Eymer's  Foedera,  passim ;  Dugdale's  Baron- 
age ;  Cal.  Rotul.  Parl. ;  Eolls  of  Parl.  ii.  27  a, 
&c.;  Eulogium  Historiarum,  ii.  205  ;  Murimuth, 
passim ;  Chronicles  of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II, 
i.  353,  ii.  293;  Froissart,  ed.  Lettenhove,  ii.  142, 
vi.  497,  xxii.  244;  Barnes's  Hist,  of  Reign  of 
Edward  III,  pp.  125, 181,  471 ;  Burke's  Extinct 
Peerage ;  G-.  E.  C.'s  Peerage ;  Blomefield's  Norfolk, 
passim ;  Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  passim.] 

A.  F.  P. 


MORLEY,  SAMUEL  (1809-1886),  poli- 
tician, born  in  Well  Street,  Hackney,  15  Oct. 
1809,  was  youngest  child  of  John  Morley,  a 
member  of  aNottingham  family  of  tradesmen, 
who  started  a  hosiery  business  in  Wood  Street, 
London,  at  the  end  of  the  last  century.  His 
mother  Sarah  was  daughter  of  R.  Poulton 
of  Maidenhead.  At  the  age  of  seven  he  was 
sent  to  the  school  of  a  congregational  mini- 
ster named  Carver  at  Melbourn  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire, and  afterwards  to  Mr.  Buller's 
school  at  Southampton.  He  was  industrious 
and  energetic,  and  when  he  went  into  the 
Wood  Street  business  at  sixteen  was  a  fairly 
educated  lad  for  his  age.  Thenceforward 
he  had  little  time  for  book-learning.  For 
seven  years  he  remained  in  the  counting- 
house,  and  proved  himself  very  competent 
in  the  management  of  the  accounts. 

In  1840  his  father  retired  from  the  busi- 
ness, and  from  1842  it  was  carried  on  by  him- 
self andhis  brother  John.  In  1855,  his  brother 
John  retired  from  the  London  business  of 
J.  &  R.  Morley  and  left  him  sole  partner.  He 
became  sole  partner  also  in  the  Nottingham 
business  in  1860,  and,  while  maintaining  his 
connection  with  the  old-fashioned  frame- 
work-knitters, not  only  had  two  mills  in  that 
town,  but  he  built  others  at  Loughborough, 
Leicester,  Heanor  in  Derbyshire,  and  Day- 
brook  and  Sutton-in-Ashfield  in  Nottingham- 
shire. To  his  thousands  of  workpeople  he 
granted  pensions  on  a  liberal  scale,  and  pro- 
vided for  old  employes  at  a  cost  of  over 
2,000/.  a  year.  His  business  was  the  largest 
in  the  textile  industries  of  its  class,  fend  his 
wealth  was  soon  exceeded  by  that  of  few 
contemporaries. 

In  May  1841  he  had  married  and  settled  at 
Five  Houses,  Lower  Clapton.  From  1854  till 
1870  he  lived  at  Craven  Lodge,  Stamford  Hill. 

Morley  was  deeply  religious  from  youth, 
and  became  in  manhood  active  in  religious 
and  philanthropic  affairs.  He  was  zealous  for 
complete  religious  freedom,  and  exerted  him- 
self against  church  rates  with  great  vigour. 
His  house  at  Stamford  Hill  became  a  ren- 
dezvous for  dissenting  ministers  and  radical 
politicians,  but,  although  busily  concerned  in 
the  internal  affairs  of  the  independent  body, 
he  declined  all  his  life  to  hold  the  office  of 
deacon.  In  1847  he  became  chairman  of  the 
dissenters'  parliamentary  committee,  formed 
for  the  purpose  of  opposing  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell's education  scheme  and  of  promoting  the 
return  of  dissenting  members  of  parliament. 
For  thirty  years  from  1849  he  held  the  office 
of  treasurer  of  the  'Ancient  Merchants' Lec- 
ture.' In  May  1855  he  organised  the  'Adminis- 
trative Reform  Association  '  for  the  purpose 
of  having  the  civil  services  thrown  open  and 


Morley 


Morley 


of  abolishing  promotion  otherwise  than  by 
merit.  But  the  association  produced  little 
result.  Eager  for  more  work,  he  became 
treasurer  to  the  Home  Missionary  Society 
in  1858,  and  visited  the  society's  stations 
throughout  England  and  Wales.  About 
this  time  he  first  interested  himself  in  the 
temperance  movement,  and  became  a  total 
abstainer.  He  subsequently  promoted  re- 
ligious services  in  theatres,  discussed  cur- 
rency questions,  and  became  chairman  in 
1861  of  the  '  Bank  Act  and  Currency  Re- 
form Committee.'  He  attacked '  The  Drinking 
Usages  of  the  Commercial  Room '  at  a  temper- 
ance conference  in  Exeter  Hall,  6  Aug. 
1862 ;  supported  the  celebration  of  the  bi- 
centenary of  nonconformity  in  the  same 
year,  and  contributed  6,OOOZ.  to  the  erection 
of  the  Congregationalist  Memorial  Hall  in 
Farringdon  Street,  London.  He  was  a  muni- 
ficent builder  of  chapels,  and  spent  on  them 
alone  14,000/.  between  1864  and  1870,  and 
he  also  organised  a  system  of  colporteurs  and 
local  preachers  for  poor  districts. 

Cobden  had  urged  him  to  seek  a  seat  in 
parliament  in  1857,  but  he  decided,  judici- 
ously as  it  proved,  to  wait.  At  length,  in 
1865,  he  reluctantly  consented  to  be  put  in 
nomination  for  the  representation  of  Not- 
tingham, where  his  local  influence  as  an 
employer  of  labour  was  very  great.  Yet  it 
was  not  without  a  bitter  contest  that  he  was 
returned  at  the  head  of  the  poll.  His  first 
speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  was  on  the 
Church  Rates  Abolition  Bill,  7  March  1866, 
but  in  April  he  was  unseated  on  petition  for 
colourable  employment.  No  personal  charge 
of  corruption  was  made  against  him.  He  at 
the  time  interested  himself  in  the  promotion 
of  the  liberal  press,  became  a  principal  pro- 
prietor of  the  '  Daily  News,'  and  caused  its 
price  to  be  reduced  to  a  penny. 

Although  the  liberal  party  at  Nottingham 
had  offered  him  their  support  at  the  next 
general  election,  he  contested  Bristol  at  a 
by-election  in  April  1868,  and  was  defeated 
by  196  votes.  His  opponent  at  Bristol  was 
then  unseated  on  petition,  and  at  the  general 
election  in  November  Morley  was  returned  by 
a  triumphant  majority.  He  continued  to  re- 
present Bristol  till  his  retirement  in  1885.  In 
parliament  he  was  an  unswerving  and  almost 
unquestioning  follower  of  Mr.  Gladstone.  He 
contributed  large  sums  to  the  election  funds 
of  liberal  candidates,  and  found  the  money  to 
enable  several  labour  candidates  to  go  to  the 
poll.  He  seconded  the  address  in  the  House  of 
Commons  in  1871,  when  he  described  himself 
as  belonging  to  the  class  of  'silent  members.' 
But,  though  not  influential  as  a  speaker,  he 
spoke  often.  While  anxious  to  disestablish 


the  Irish  church,  he  abandoned  in  later  life 
any  desire  for  the  disestablishment  of  the 
church  of  England.  In  the  Irish  church 
debates  he  took  no  share,  but  spoke  on  the 
Bankruptcy  Bill  of  1869,  and  moved  in  1870 
for  an  inquiry  into  the  working  of  the  com- 
mercial treaty  with  France.  After  half  a  life- 
time devoted  to  opposing  every  project  of 
state  interference  with  education,  he  became 
a  convert  to  a  state  system  of  teaching,  but 
he  was  very  desirous  of  safeguarding  the  inte- 
rests of  dissenters.  He  voted  against  Henry 
Richard's  motion,  19  June  1870,  which  re- 
quired all  religious  teaching  to  be  voluntary, 
and  expressed  himself  in  favour  of  biblical 
teaching  by  board-school  teachers,  subject 
always  to  the  protection  afforded  by  the  con- 
science clause.  He  sat  from  1870  to  1876  on 
the  London  School  Board,  and  was  always  a 
warm  supporter  of  biblical  unsectarian  teach- 
ing in  the  schools.  He  also  took  a  large  part 
both  in  and  out  of  parliament  in  the  move- 
ments for  the  removal  of  tests  in  universities 
and  of  dissenters'  grievances  as  to  burials.  He 
was  on  the  consulting  committee  of  the  Agri- 
cultural Labourers'  Union  from  its  founda- 
tion in  1872,  and  in  1877  he  became,  and  for 
some  years  remained,  an  active  director  of 
the  Artisans',  Labourers',  and  General  Dwell- 
ings Company. 

In  1880  he  inadvertently  gave  his  support 
to  the  candidature  of  Charles  Bradlaugh  at 
Northampton,  whose  religious  and  social 
opinions  he  viewed  with  '  intense  repug- 
nance.' Not  only  did  he  publicly  confess 
the  mistake,  but  separated  himself  from  his 
party,  and  voted  steadily  against  Bradlaugh's 
admission  to  the  House  of  Commons.  He  was 
one  of  the  first  to  bring  before  the  parliament 
of  1880  the  unsatisfactory  working  of  the 
Bankruptcy  Act  of  1869,  and  he  took  charge 
in  the  lower  house  of  Earl  Stanhope's  bill  pro- 
hibiting payment  of  wages  in  public-houses. 
But  his  principal  public  efforts  during  his 
remaining  years  were  exerted  in  support  of 
the  temperance  or '  blue-ribbon '  movement, 
and  he  was  prepared  to  abandon  purely 
voluntary  efforts  in  favour  of  temperance  and 
demand  legislative  assistance. 

The  strain  of  his  threefold  series  of  occu- 
pations, mercantile,  political,  and  philan- 
thropic, at  length  broke  down  his  strength. 
He  vacated  his  seat  in  parliament  at  the 
general  election  of  1885.  A  peerage  was 
offered  to  him  in  June,  but  he  refused  it. 
He  was  in  ill-health  through  the  early  part 
of  1886,  and  never  recovered  from  a  severe 
attack  of  pneumonia  in  the  summer.  He 
died  on  5  Sept.  at  his  house,  Hall  Place,  near 
Tonbridge.  He  was  buried  at  Abney  Park 
cemetery,  and  deputations  from  ninety-seven 


Morley 


84 


Morley 


associations  and  institutions  with  which  he 
was  connected  followed  him  to  his  grave.  He 
had  by  his  wife — Rebekah  Maria,  daughter 
of  Samuel  Hope  of  Liverpool — five  sons  and 
three  daughters,  Samuel,  Howard,  Charles, 
Arnold  (privy-councillor  and  postmaster- 
general),  and  Henry,  Rebekah,  Augusta,  and 
Mary.  To  his  children  he  bequeathed  a  pro- 
digious fortune.  A  portrait  of  him  by  H.  T. 
Wells,  R.A.,  was  painted  in  1875,  and  is  in 
the  library  of  the  Congregationalist  Memorial 
Hall,  Farringdon  Street ;  there  is  also  a  bad 
statue  of  him  in  marble  at  Bristol. 

Morley  had  all  the  business  talents  of  a  man 
of  this  world  and  all  the  warmth  of  heart  and 
piety  of  a  man  of  the  next.    Endlessly  active, 
a  hater  of  waste  or  sloth,  keen  in  a  bargain 
and  shrewd  in  his  trade,  he  applied  himself 
laboriously  to  spending  for  the  good  of  others 
the  wealth  which  his  commanding  aptitude 
for  business  had  enabled  him  to  accumulate. 
He  loved  a  good  horse ;  otherwise  he  not  only 
had  no  hobby  and  pursued  no  sport,  but  dis- 
countenanced some  sports,  such  as  gaming, 
in  others.     In  old  age  his  views  broadened 
and  his  temper  mellowed ;  in  middle  life  he 
was  apt  to  be  irritable  and  austere ;  but  in 
religious  matters,  though  always  a  professed 
Congregationalist,  he  was  undogmatic  and 
liberal.     Like  Lord  Shaftesbury  and  George 
Peabody,  he  erected  benevolence  into  a  busi- 
ness, which  he  carried  on  upon  a  scale  hardly 
less  huge  than  that  on  which  he  made  his 
money.     His  numberless  public  and  private 
acts  of  charity  made  him  undoubtedly  one  of 
the  most  signal  benefactors  of  his  generation. 
[His  Life  and  Letters,  based  on  family  ma- 
terials and  the  assistance  of  all  his  relatives 
and  intimate  friends,  was  brought  out  by  Edwin 
Hodder  in  1889  ;  the  Congregationalist,  xv.  711, 
a  eulogistic  estimate  by  J.  Guinness  Kogers ; 
Contemporary  Magazine,  1.  649.]       J.  A.  H. 

MOHLEY,  THOMAS  (1557-1604?), 
musician,  was  born  in  1557.  This  date  is 
determined  by  the  title  of  a  '  Domine  non 
est'  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  which 
runs :  '  Thomae  Morley,  aetatis  suse  19.  Anno 
Domini  1576'  (GROVE,  App.  p.  720).  He 
was  a  pupil  of  William  Byrd,  and  possibly 
a  chorister  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  He  gra- 
duated Mus.  Bac.  at  Oxford  on  6  July  1588, 
and  about  three  years  later  was  appointed 
organist  to  St.  Paul's.  This  post  he  resigned 
on  being  elected,  on  24  July  1592,  gentleman 
of  the  Chapel  Royal,  by  which  title  he  always 
describes  himself  in  his  works.  He  was  also 
appointed  epistler  to  the  Chapel  Royal,  and 
on  18  Nov.  1592  gospeller. 

In  1598  he  was  granted  a  patent,  dated 
LI  Sept.,  similar  to  that  previously  held  by 


Byrd,  by  which  he  enjoyed  the  exclusive 
right  of  printing  books  of  music  and  selling 
ruled  paper.  While  this  remained  in  force 
it  was  as  his '  assignes '  that  William  Bartley, 
Thomas  Este,  Peter  Short,  John  Windet, 
and  others  printed  and  issued  musical  works. 
On  7  Oct.  1602  Morley  was  succeeded  at 
the  Chapel  Royal  by  George  Woodson,  having 
probably  resigned  his  post  on  account  of  his 
ill-health,  to  which  he  makes  reference  in  his 
'  Plaine  and  Easie  Introduction  to  Practicall 
Musicke.'  The  date  of  his  death  is  uncer- 
tain ;  Hawkins  and  Burney  both  state  it  to 
have  taken  place  in  1604. 

Morley's  skill  and  grace  in  the  composition 
of  madrigals  are  undoubted,  but  he  has  been 
accused  of  wholesale  thefts  from  such  Italian 
sources  as  the  works  of  Anerio  and  Gastoldi. 
His  reputation  mainly  rests  on  his  work  en- 
titled '  A  Plaine  and  Easie  Introduction  to 
Practicall  Musicke/  London,  1597,  which,  as 
the  first  satisfactory  musical  treatise  pub- 
lished in  England,  enjoyed  great  popularity 
for  nearly  two  centuries.    Eleven  years  after 
its  first  appearance  it  was  reissued  with  a 
new  title-page,  and  as  late  as  1771  a  second 
edition  was  published,  with  an  appendix  of 
motets,  &c.,  in  score.     In  the  seventeenth 
century  Johann  Caspar  Trost,  organist  of 
St.  Martin's,  Halberstadt,  translated  it  into 
German,  under  the  title  of  '  Musica  Practica.' 
Morley's  published  compositions  include : 
1.  '  Canzonets,  or  Little  Short  Songs  to  Three 
Voyces,'  London,  1593 ;  other  editions  1606 
and  1631.    German  translations  of  this  were 
published  at  Cassel  in  1612,  and  at  Rostock 
in  1624.     2.  <  Madrigalls  to  Foure  Voyces, 
the  first  Booke,'  London,  1594;   2nd  edit. 
1600.   3.  '  The  First  Booke  of  Ballets  to  Five 
Voyces,'  London,  1595.     An  edition  of  this 
with  Italian  words  was  published  in  London 
in  the  same  year,  and  another,  with  English 
words,  in  London  in  1600.   A  German  trans- 
lation was  published  at  Nuremberg  in  1609. 
The  original  was  reprinted  for  the  Musical 
Antiquarian  Society  by  E.  F.  Rimbault  in 
1842.     4.  '  The  first  Booke  of  Canzonets  to 
Two  Voyces,  containing  also  seven  Fantasies 
for  Instruments,'  London,  1595;   reprinted 
in  1619.   5.  '  Canzonets,  or  Little  Short  Aers 
to  Five  and  Sixe  Voices,'  London,   1597. 
6.  '  The  First  Booke  of  Aires,  or  Little  Short 
Songs,  to  sing  and  play  to  the  Lute  with 
the  Base  Viol,'  London,  1600.     In  this  is  a 
setting  of  the  Page's  song,  '  It  was  a  Lover 
and  his  Lass,'  from  '  As  you  like  it,'  which 
is  interesting  as  one  of  the  few  pieces  of  ori- 
ginal Shakespearean  music  which  have  sur- 
vived.    It  is  reprinted  in  Knight's  'Shak- 
speare,'  and  also  in  Chappell's  'Popular  Music 
of  the  Olden  Time.'     His  canzonets  and 


Morley 


Morphett 


madrigals  for  three  and  four  voices  were  re- 
published  by  W.  W.  Holland  and  W.  Cooke, 
London  [1808  ?],  and  six  of  his  canzonets  for 
two  voices  have  been  edited  in  score  by 
Welcker. 

Morley  edited :  1.  '  Canzonets,  or  Little 
Short  Songs  to  Foure  Voyces,  selected  out  of 
the  best  approved  Italian  Authors,'  London, 
1597.  To  this  he  contributed  two  madrigals 
of  his  own.  2.  '  Madrigals  to  Five  Voyces, 
selected  out  of  the  best  approved  Italian 
Authors,'  London,  1598.  3. '  The  First  Booke 
of  Consort  Lessons,  made  by  divers  exquisite 
Authors  for  sixe  Instruments  to  play  together, 
viz.  the  Treble  Lute,  the  Pandora,  the  Cit- 
terne,  the  Base  Violl,  the  Flute,  and  the 
Treble  Violl,'  London,  1599 ;  another  edition, 
enlarged,  1611.  4. '  Madrigales.  The  Triumphs 
of  Oriana,  to  Five  and  Sixe  Voyces,  composed 
by  divers  several  Authors,'  London,  1601 ;  it 
is  dedicated  to  Charles  Howard,  earl  of  Not- 
tingham (cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  iv. 
185-8).  To  this  collection  of  twenty-five 
madrigals  in  praise  of  Queen  Elizabeth  Mor- 
ley contributed  two  of  his  own.  It  was  re- 
issued, 'now  first  published  in  score,'  by  W. 
Hawes,  London,  1814.  In  this  edition  four 
madrigals  were  added. 

'  Seven  pieces  for  the  Virginal '  by  Morley 
are  included  in  the  manuscript  collection 
known  as  '  Queen  Elizabeth's  Virginal  Book,' 
preserved  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cam- 
bridge, and  three  in '  Will.  Forster's  Virginal 
Book,'  preserved  at  Buckingham  Palace.  He 
wrote  a  considerable  amount  of  church  music, 
none  of  which  was  printed  in  his  lifetime. 
Services  in  D  minor  and  G  minor  and  an 
anthem  were  subsequently  printed  by  John 
Barnard  in  his  'First  Book  of  Selected  Church 
Music,'  1641,  and  in  the  manuscript  col- 
lection made  by  Barnard  for  this  work  (and 
preserved  in  the  library  of  the  Sacred  Har- 
monic Society)  are  a  preces,  psalms  and  re- 
sponses, and  three  anthems  by  Morley.  A 
Burial  Service  by  him,  the  first  of  the  kind 
written  to  English  words,  was  printed  by 
Dr.  Boyce  in  vol.  i.  of  his  '  Cathedral  Music,' 
1760,  and  in  James  Clifford's  'Divine  Ser- 
vices and  Anthems,'  1663,  are  the  words  of 
several  anthems  by  him.  Some  of  his  choral 
works  are  included  in  the  manuscript  col- 
lection of  cathedral  music  made  by  Thomas 
Tudway  for  Lord  Harley  about  1720  (Harl. 
MSS.  7337-42).  Manuscripts  of  Morley's 
are  preserved  in  the  Music  School  and  Christ 
Church  Libraries  at  Oxford,  and  in  the  Fitz- 
william Museum  and  Peterhouse  Library  at 
Cambridge.  The  words  of  several  of  his  com- 
positions are  quoted  in  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen's 
'  Lyrics  from  the  Song-books  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan Age  '  and  '  More  Lyrics.' 


[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  367,  iv.  720; 
Brown's  Biog.  Diet,  of  Music,  p.  434 ;  Fetis's 
Biog.  Univ.  des  Musiciens,  vi.  205 ;  Alumni 
Oxonienses,  p.  1034 ;  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser. 
1598;  Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  p.  494  ;  Har- 
monicon  for  1826,  p.  209 ;  Burney's  General 
Hist,  of  Music,  iii.  101 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  iii.  10,  6th  ser.  viii.  408,503;  Catalogues 
of  Music  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford  Music  School, 
Peterhouse  Coll.  Cambridge,  and  Fitzwilliam 
Museum ;  Brit.  Mus.  Catalogues.]  E.  F.  S. 

MORLEY,  WILLIAM  (Jl.  1340),  meteo- 
rologist. [See  MERLE.] 

MORNINGTON,  BARON.  [See  WEL- 
LESLEY,  RICHARD  COLLET,  first  BARON,  d. 

1758.] 

MORNINGTON,  EARL  OF.  [See  WEL- 
LESLEY-POLE,  third  EARL,  1763-1845.] 

MORPETH,  VISCOUNT.  [See  HOWARD, 
GEORGE,  sixth  EARL  OF  CARLISLE,  1773- 
1848.] 

MORPHETT,  SIR  JOHN  (1809-1892), 
pioneer  and  politician  of  South  Australia, 
son  of  Nathaniel  Morphett,  solicitor,  was 
born  in  London  on  4  May  1809,  and  edu- 
cated at  private  schools  for  a  mercantile 
career.  Becoming  connected  in  business  with 
the  so-called  Adelphi  party  who  took  the 
lead  in  settling  South  Australia,  he  pur- 
chased land  in  the  future  colony,  went 
out  in  the  Cygnet,  a  pioneer  ship  of  the 
South  Australian  Company,  landed  at  Kan- 
garoo Island  on  11  Sept.  1836,  and  was  pre- 
sent at  the  proclamation  of  the  colony. 
Having  devoted  himself  to  the  acquisition 
of  land  for  himself  and  others,  and  esta- 
blished himself  as  a  general  merchant,  he 
took  an  active  part  with  the  survey  or,  Colonel 
Light,  in  laying  out  the  town  of  Adelaide, 
and  aided  in  the  inauguration  of  a  regular 
government.  The  next  year  (1838)  was  full 
of  public  work ;  he  made  a  trip  to  Rapid  Bay, 
then  almost  unknown,  and  reported  on  the 
district  to  the  government ;  on  6  March  he 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  committee 
for  the  protection  of  aborigines ;  he  founded 
the  Literary  Association  and  Mechanics'  In- 
stitute, promoted  the  formation  of  the  South 
Australian  Joint-Stock  Assurance  Company, 
and  took  the  leading  part  in  a  public  meeting 
(there  was  as  yet  no  legislature)  respecting  the 
survey  of  the  colony  and  taxation.  In  fact  he 
was  during  this  and  the  following  years 
identified  with  the  whole  growth  of  the 
young  colony.  In  various  letters,  which 
were  published  locally,  he  sent  home  at  this 
time  sound  advice  for  future  colonists. 

On  5  Dec.  1840  Morphett  was  made 
treasurer  of  the  corporation  of  Adelaide, 
and  in  April  1841  a  justice  of  the  peace.  On 


Morrell 


86 


Morrell 


15  June  1843  he  was  nominated  by  the 
crown  to  the  first  legislature  of  the  colony, 
and  although  he  was  prominent  in  pressing 
the  reform  of  the  council  and  in  opposing 
transportation  in  1851,  he  was  again  no- 
minated as  a  member  when  the  council  was 
reconstituted  in  that  year,  holding  office  as 
speaker  from  20  Aug.  1851  till  1855.  When 
in  1857  an  elective  constitution  was  granted, 
he  was  among  the  first  eighteen  members 
elected  to  the  legislative  council.  He  was 
chief  secretary  in  the  Reynolds  administra- 
tion from  4  Feb.  to  8  Oct.  1861,  but  on  no 
other  occasion  was  he  a  minister  of  the  crown. 
He  did  not  care  for  party  politics,  and  in 
March  1865,  after  his  re-election  to  the  legis- 
lative council,  was  chosen  for  the  office  of 
president.  He  held  this  position  till  1873, 
when  his  term  of  office  expired,  and  he  did 
not  seek  re-election.  The  remainder  of  his  life 
he  passed  in  comparative  seclusion,  though  he 
still  sat  on  the  boards  of  certain  companies, 
notably  that  of  the  Bank  of  South  Australia. 
He  was  knighted  on  16  Feb.  1870.  He  died 
at  his  residence,  Cummins,  Glenelg,  on  7  Nov. 
1892. 

With  an  admirable  capacity  for  business 
Morphett  combined  considerable  culture  and 
a  love  of  sport.  He  presided  in  April  1844  at 
a  meeting  out  of  which  arose  the  Royal  Agri- 
cultural Society  of  South  Australia.  He  was 
a  great  patron  of  the  turf,  and  in  the  early 
days  of  the  colony  often  rode  his  own  horses. 
In  1837  there  were  but  two  horses  in  the 
whole  colony,  and  one  was  Morphett's.  On 
12  Jan.  1838  he  entered  a  horse  for  the  first 
Adelaide  races. 

He  married,  on  15  Aug.  1838,  the  daughter 
of  Sir  J.  Hurtle  Fisher,  who  preceded  him  as 
president  of  the  legislative  council.  She  and 
nine  children  survived  him.  One  of  the  three 
sons  is  clerk  of  the  legislative  council.  A 
brother,  who  also  went  out  for  a  time  to 
South  Australia,  is  now  living  in  England. 

Morphett  Street  in  Adelaide,  Morphett 
Street  at  Mount  Barker,  Morphettville,  and 
Morphett  Vale  were  named  after  him. 

[South  Australian  Kegister,  8  Nov.  1892; 
Mennell's  Diet.  Austral.  Biog.]  C.  A.  H. 

MORRELL,  HUGH  (d.  1664  ?),  mer- 
chant, descended  from  a  family  well  known  for 
their  '  designs  for  the  improvement  of  cloth 
and  all  woollen  manufactures,'  was  probably 
a  native  of  Exeter.  In  1623  he  was  engaged 
in  the  export  trade  to  France,  and  about  the 
same  time  he  and  Peter  du  Boys  proposed 
to  James  I  a  scheme  for  the  improvement  of 
commerce,  probably  by  the  establishment  in 
every  town  of  corporations  to  regulate  the 
woollen  manufactures.  For  this  purpose  he 


obtained  a  patent  for  Hertfordshire  in  1624, 
and  for  Devonshire  in  1626.  He  and  his '  pre- 
decessors' had  already  spent  '  much  labour 
and  3,0001.'  in  the  promotion  of  a  similar 
object  at  Worcester.  His  plans  were  com- 
mended by  thirty-one  London  merchants  to 
whom  they  were  submitted. 

Some  time  before  this  Morrell  had  been 
established  at  Rouen  in  partnership  with 
Charles  Snelling,  merchant,  of  London.  In 
1627  their  goods,  to  the  value  of  7,6001.,  were 
confiscated  by  the  French  in  reprisal  for 
goods  seized  by  English  ships  at  Conquett. 
Their  fortunes  ruined,  and  even  their  lives 
threatened,  Morrell  and  Snelling  were  obliged 
to  escape  from  France.  They  petitioned  the 
king  (June  1627)  for  satisfaction  out  of  the 
profits  on  the  sale  of  the  French  prizes,  or 
by  abatement  of  customs  duties  in  their 
favour.  Their  claims  were  referred  to  Sir 
Henry  Martin  and  Philip  Burlamachi,  who 
reported  that  their  losses  ought  to  be  made 
good.  It  was  proposed  shortly  afterwards 
to  reimburse  them  out  of  the  produce  of  an 
additional  duty  of  three  farthings  per  chaldron 
on  coal  exported  from  Newcastle,  and  the 
attorney-general  was  instructed  to  prepare  a 
warrant  for  this  purpose.  The  scheme,  how- 
ever, does  not  appear  to  have  been  carried 
into  effect,  owing  probably  to  the  opposition 
of  the  farmers  of  the  coal  duties,  and  as 
late  as  1641  Morrell  and  Snelling  had  not 
received  satisfaction. 

On  9  Oct.  1633  Morrell,  as  agent  and  re- 
presentative of  the  '  merchants  of  Exeter 
trading  to  France,'  presented  to  the  council 
a  petition  on  their  behalf,  in  which  they 
desired  the  removal  of  their  trade  from  Rouen 
and  Morlaix  to  Havre,  and  the  appointment  of 
an  English  consul.  In  the  following  month  he 
was  chosen,  along  with  Spicer,  their  governor, 
to  represent  the  company  at  a  conference 
(19  Nov.)  with  the  '  merchants  of  London 
trading  to  France,'  when  articles  of  agree- 
ment were  drawn  up  between  the  two  asso- 
ciations. On  5  Dec.  1642  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  surveyors  of  the  customs  at  Dover 
and  the  western  ports. 

Meanwhile  Morrell  had  not  abandoned  his 
scheme  for  the  reorganisation  of  the  woollen 
trade.  A  committee  of  merchants  recom- 
mended it  to  parliament  in  1638,  and  shortly 
afterwards  Morrell '  presented  an  instrument 
to  his  Majestie  under  the  Broad  Seale  of 
England,  in  which  much  labour,  care,  and 
pains  was  taken  to  settle  a  government  in  our 
manufactures'  (Morrell  to  Lenthall,  11  Jan. 
1646-7,  Portland  MSS.  i.  405).  Charles  I 
referred  the  scheme  to  a  commission  of  thirty 
of  the  most  experienced  merchants  of  London, 
who  spent  eighteen  months  in  the  examina- 


Morrell 


Morres 


tion  of  the  principal  clothiers  of  the  kingdom, 
and  agreed  upon  a  report,  presented  to  the 
commons  (March  1640)  by  Matthew  Cra- 
dock.  No  further  progress  was  made  for 
seven  years.  Morrell  then  suggested  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  commission  of  merchants  or 
'  councell  for  trade  ...  to  whome  overtures 
will  be  more  freely  presented,  tendinge  to 
the  publike  good,  then  they  dare  to  doe  to 
the  parliament'  (ib.)  Among  the  subjects 
lie  proposed  for  consideration  by  the  com- 
mission were  the  means  by  which  England 
might  be  made  '  the  magazine  of  Christen- 
dom ;'  the  foundation  of  a  bank  similar  to 
the  Bank  of  Amsterdam  ;  the  removal  of  the 
greater  part  of  the  duties  on  manufactures 
and  the  customs  on  wool  imported,  and  the 
establishment  of  a  merchants'  court. 

In  1650  Morrell  was  employed  by  parlia- 
ment in  commercial  negotiations  with  France, 
but  he  appears  to  have  exceeded  his  powers, 
for  on  9  Dec.  he  was  requested  '  not  to  pre- 
sume ...  to  offer  anything  to  the  crown  of 
France  on  behalf  of  the  Commonwealth,  nor 
to  intermeddle  concerning  affairs  of  state, 
but  to  keep  himself  to  the  solicitation  of 
merchants'  affairs'  (Cal.  State  Papers, Dom. 
1653,  xi.  112).  His  services,  however,  were 
retained,  and  he  lived  in  Paris  until  the  Re- 
storation. He  died  probably  about  1664. 

[Authorities  quoted  andThurloe's  StatePapers, 
ii.  61,  iii.  444,  iv.  525,  670,  692,  693;  Calendars 
of  State  Papers  Dom.  1623-62  passim;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Eep.  p.  178,  4th  Kep.  p.  313, 
llth  Eep.  pt.  iv.  pp.  25,  41,  pt.  vii.  p.  291.] 
W.  A.  S.  H. 

MORRELL,  WILLIAM  (fl.  1625),  New 
England  poet,  was  an  Anglican  clergyman 
who  went  to  Massachusetts  in  1623  with  the 
company  sent  out  by  the  Plymouth  council, 
under  the  command  of  Captain  Robert  Gorges, 
son  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  [q.  v.]  He 
bore  a  commission  from  the  ecclesiastical 
court  to  exercise  superintendence  over  the 
churches  that  were,  or  might  be,  established 
in  the  colony.  The  attempt  by  this  company 
to  form  a  settlement  at  Wessagussett  (now 
Weymouth)  was  unsuccessful.  After  Gorges's 
departure  Morrell  remained  a  year  at  Ply- 
mouth out  of  curiosity  to  learn  something 
of  the  country,  but  made  no  use  of  his  com- 
mission, nor  even  mentioned  it  till  just  before 
he  sailed  for  England.  He  wrought  the 
result  of  his  observations  into  some  elegant 
Latin  hexameters,  which  he  translated  into 
English  heroic  verse,  and  published  under 
the  title  of '  New-England,  or  a  briefe  Enar- 
ration  of  the  Ayre,  Earth,  Water,  Fish,  and 
Fowles  of  that  Country.  With  a  Description 
of  the.  .  .Habits  and  Religion  of  the  Natives, 
in  Latine  and  English  Verse,'  4to,  London, 


1625.  The  English  version,  which  is  fre- 
quently harsh  and  obscure,  is  preceded  by  a 
poetical  address  to  the  king.  A  copy  of  this 
rare  tract,  which  is  dedicated  to  the  lords, 
knights,  and  gentlemen,  adventurers  for  New 
England,  is  in  the  British  Museum ;  it  was 
reprinted  in  1792  in  the  '  Collections'  of  the 
Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  1st  ser. 
vol.  i.  pp.  125-39.  In  a  postscript  Morrell 
announced  his  intention  of  publishing  an- 
other book  on  New  England. 

[Appleton's  Cyclop,  of  Amer.  Biog.  s.  v.l 

0.  G. 

MORREN,  NATHANIEL  (1798-1847), 
Scottish  divine,  born  in  Aberdeen  3  Feb. 
1798,  was  educated  at  the  grammar  school 
and  at  Marischal  College,  where  he  graduated 
M.A.  in  1814.  He  became  a  tutor  at  Fort 
George;  subsequently  taught  at  Caen,  France; 
studied  theology  in  the  universities  of  Aber- 
deen and  Edinburgh  ;  was  licensed  by  the 
presbytery  of  Aberdeen  in  October  1822; 
appointed  minister  of  Blackball  Street  (after- 
wards North)  Church,  Greenock,  in  June 
1823 ;  translated  to  the  first  charge  of  Bre- 
chin  September  1843 ;  and  died  of  apoplexy 
28  March  1847.  He  was  a  devoted  minister, 
and  a  good  scholar.  The  work  by  which  he 
is  best  known  is  his  '  Annals  of  the  General 
Assembly  from  1739  to  1766,'  2  vols.  Edin- 
burgh, 1838-40,  which  has  been  much  quoted 
by  subsequent  historians  of  the  Scottish, 
church.  He  was  also  the  author  of '  Biblical 
Theology,'  Edinburgh,  1835;  'My  Church 
Politics,'  Greenock,  1842 ;  '  Dialogues  on  the 
Church  Question,'  Greenock,  1843 ;  and  of 
various  articles  in  Kitto's  '  Biblical  Ency- 
clopaedia' and  Macphail's  'Ecclesiastical 
Journal.'  He  annotated  a  pocket  edition  of 
the  Bible,  1845 ;  translated  from  the  German 
Rosenmuller's  'Biblical  Geography  of  Cen- 
tral Asia ; '  and,  along  with  others,  edited 
the  '  Imperial  Family  Bible.' 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Scoticanse,  ii. 
245;  Sermons,  •with  a  Memoir,  Edinburgh,  1848; 
Presbytery  Eecords;  New  Statistical  Account, 
vol.  vii.]  J.  C.  H. 

MORRES,       HERVEY       MONTMO- 

RENCY  (1767-1839),  United  Irishman, 
eldest  son  of  Matthew  Montmorency  Morres 
and  Margaret,  second  daughter  of  Francis 
Magan  of  Emo,  co.  Westmeath,  was  born  at 
Rathailean  Castle,  co.  Tipperary,  on  7  March 
1767.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  entered  the 
Austrian  service.  He  served  as  ensign  under 
Field-marshal  Lacy  against  the  Turks,  dis- 
tinguishing himself  at  the  siege  of  Belgrade 
in  1788,  and  was  transferred  with  the  rank 
of  lieutenant  into  Count  Kavanagh's  regi- 
ment of  cuirassiers.  He  subsequently  served 


Morres 


M or res 


as  a  volunteer  in  the  army  of  Prince  Hohen- 
lohe  against  the  French  republic,  and  com- 
manded a  company  of  skirmishers  at  the 
siege  of  Thionville.  He  fought  with  dis- 
tinction in  the  army  of  the  Rhine  under 
Marshal  Wurmser  in  1793,  and  was  after- 
wards aide-de-camp  to  Prince  Charles  of 
Fiirstemberg.  He  quitted  the  Austrian  ser- 
vice in  1795,  and,  having  in  September  of 
that  year  married  Louise  de  Helmstadt  at 
Heidelberg,  he  returned  to  Ireland  and  took 
up  his  residence  at  Knockalton  in  co.  Tip- 
perary.  Shortly  after  his  arrival  he  ad- 
dressed a  memorial  to  the  lord-lieutenant, 
the  Earl  of  Camden,  on  the  disturbed  state 
of  Ireland,  advocating  the  formation  of  a 
strong  military  force,  composed  impartially  of 
catholics  and  protestants.  He  was  thanked 
for  his  suggestions,  but  informed  that  they 
were  impracticable. 

On  the  rumour  of  Hoche's  expedition  in 
1796  he  accepted  a  commission  as  aide-de- 
camp to  General  Dundas;  but,  becoming  dis- 
gusted at  the  violent  measures  of  government, 
he  became  in  November  of  that  year  a  United 
Irishman.  He  was  chosen  a  county  repre- 
sentative for  Tipperary  in  May  1797,  and 
nominated  colonel  of  the  regiment  of  Nenagh 
infantry.  In  February  1798  he  was  attached 
to  the  general  military  committee,  and  soon 
after  appointed  adjutant-general  of  Munster. 
He  was  very  active  in  forwarding  the  or- 
ganisation of  his  province,  and,  subsequent 
to  the  arrest  of  the  Leinster  Directory  on 
12  March,  he  was  made  a  member  of  the 
new  executive.  He  avoided  an  attempt  that 
was  made  to  arrest  him  on  28  April,  and 
having  been  assigned  the  capture  of  the 
batteries  and  magazines  in  the  Phoenix  Park, 
he  was  busily  engaged  in  working  out  his 
plans  when  the  whole  scheme  of  the  insur- 
rection was  frustrated  by  the  capture  of 
Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald.  Morres  managed 
to  escape  from  Dublin  on  4  June,  and  lay 
concealed  in  co.  Westmeath  till  the  arrival  of 
Humbert's  expedition  on  22  Aug.  Thinking 
that  Humbert  would  not  immediately  risk 
a  decisive  engagement,  he  endeavoured  to 
restrain  the  ardour  of  the  men  of  West- 
meath ;  but  after  the  passage  of  the  Shan- 
non, '  taking  part  in  the  right  flank  of  Lord 
Cornwallis's  army,  with  a  body  of  from  two 
to  three  thousand  ill-armed  peasants  and 
several  chiefs  of  the  union,  he  made  such 
dispositions  as  he  judged  might  prove  most 
favourable  to  the  progress  of  the  invading 
army '  (Castlereayh  Corresp.  ii.  95). 

After  the  capitulation  of  the  French  army 
at  Ballinamuck  he  escaped  to  Dublin,  and 
thence  through  England  to  Hamburg,  where 
he  arrived  on  7  Oct.  He  was  cordially  wel- 


comed, as  an  old  friend  of  her  husband,  by 
Lady  Fitzgerald;  but,  having  been  included 
by  name  in  the  Rebel  Fugitives  Act,  he  did 
not  feel  secure  in  Hamburg,  and  applied  to  the 
French  resident,  Marragon,  for  permission  to 
proceed  to  France.  His  apprehensions  were 
not  unfounded.  His  secret  correspondence 
with  the  French  minister  was  revealed  to 
the  English  cabinet  by  Samuel  Turner  [q.  \.\ 
and  on  24  Nov.  he  was  arrested,  at  the  in- 
stance of  the  British  agent,  Sir  James  Craw- 
ford, at  the  American  Arms,  together  with 
Tandy,  Corbet,  and  Blackwell.  This  act  was 
contrary  to  the  law  of  nations  and  despite 
the  protests  of  Marragon.  After  ten  months' 
close  confinement  the  senate  of  Hamburg 
consented  to  his  extradition,  and  at  mid- 
night on  28  Sept.  1799  he  was,  with  his  three 
companions,  conveyed  on  board  an  English 
frigate  at  Cuxhaven.  The  subserviency  of 
the  senate  of  Hamburg  caused  universal  in- 
dignation, and  drew  down  upon  them  Na- 
poleon's wrath,  which  was  only  appeased  by 
the  payment  of  a  fine  of  four  millions  and  a 
half  francs  and  a  public  apology.  The  arri- 
val of  Morres  and  his  companions  in  England- 
caused  considerable  excitement,  but  they 
were  shortly  afterwards  removed  for  trial  to 
Ireland.  The  prosecution  against  Morres 
and  Tandy  broke  down  on  a  point  of  law. 
Morres  pleaded  that  he  had  been  arrested 
eight  days  before  the  time  assigned  by  the 
act  for  his  voluntary  surrender  had  expired, 
and,  after  a  long  argument,  his  objection  was 
sustained  by  Lord  Kilwarden.  But  it  was 
not  till  10  Dec.  1801,  after  more  than  three 
years'  imprisonment,  that  he  was  released  on 
bail.  His  wife  having  died  at  the  age  of 
twenty-six,  on  the  very  day  of  his  arrest  at 
Hamburg,  Morres,  after  a  brief  visit  to  Paris, 
married,  at  Dublin,  Helen,  widow  of  Dr.  John 
Esmonde,  hanged  as  a  traitor  in  1798,  and 
daughter  of  Bartholomew  O'Neill-Callan  of 
Osbertstown  House,  co.  Kildare. 

He  continued  to  reside  in  Ireland  for  seve- 
ral years,  but  about  1811  he  was  persuaded 
by  the  French  minister  of  war,  the  Due  de 
Feltre,  himself  of  Irish  descent,  to  enter  the 
French  service.  On  19  May  1812  he  was  ap- 
pointed adjutant-commandant  with  the  rank 
of  colonel,  made  a  member  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour,  and  placed  on  the  staff  of  General 
Augereau  at  Lyons.  Some  futile  efforts  were 
made  by  his  family  to  induce  him  to  return 
to  Ireland,  and  his  offer,  after  the  abdication 
of  Napoleon,  to  serve  under  the  English  flag 
not  meeting  with  a  cordial  response  from 
Wellington  and  Castlereagh,  he  retained  his 
commission  in  the  French  army,  and  on 
3  Nov.  1816  he  obtained  letters  of  naturali- 
sation. At  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy 


Morres 


89 


Morres 


he  entered  into  communication  with  the 
head  of  the  family  of  Montmorency  in  France 
with  a  view  to  his  recognition  as  a  descen- 
dant of  the  Irish  branch  of  the  same  house. 
His  overtures  were  not  favourably  received, 
and  in  justification  of  his  claim  he  compiled 
an  exhaustive  genealogical  memoir  of  the 
family  of  Montmorency ;  but,  though  abso- 
lutely conclusive  on  the  point,  it  failed  to 
remove  the  objections  of  the  Due  de  Mont- 
morency. He  continued  to  reside  in  Paris, 
occupied  chiefly  in  literary  researches,  re- 
ceiving the  half-pay  of  a  staff-colonel  till 
his  death,  which  took  place  at  St.  Germain- 
en-Laye  on  9  May  1839.  According  to  Miles 
Byrne,  who  knew  him  personally,  '  he  was 
brave  and  honourable,  and  much  liked  by 
his  countrymen  in  France.'  He  left  children 
by  both  his  wives.  His  eldest  daughter, 
Louise,  born  at  Knockalton  on  20  Sept.  1795, 
was  for  a  time  maid  of  honour  to  Queen 
Caroline  of  Bavaria.  Three  of  his  sons, 
Herve,  Geoffroy,  and  Mathieu,  became  offi- 
cers in  the  Austrian  service.  He  was  much 
interested  in  Irish  topography,  and  was  re- 
garded as  an  authority  on  the  subject. 

He  published:  1.  '  Nomenclatura  Hiber- 
nica,'  Dublin,  1810.  2.  '  Reflections  on  the 
Veto.'  3.  'A  Historical  Inquiry  into  the 
Origin  and  Primitive  Use  of  the  Irish  Pillar 
Tower,'  London,  1821.  4.  '  A  Genealogical 
Memoir  of  the  Family  of  Montmorency, 
styled  De  Marisco  or  Morres,'  Paris,  1817. 
5.  '  Les  Montmorency  de  France  et  les  Mont- 
morency d'Irlande,'  Paris,  1825.  He  as- 
sisted in  a  new  edition  of  Archdall's  '  Mon- 
asticum  Hibernicum,'  and  in  a '  Topographical 
Dictionary  of  Ireland,'  neither  of  which  ap- 
parently was  published ;  and  contributed 
much  valuable  information  to  Brewer's 
'  Beauties  of  Ireland.' 

[Biographie  Nouvelle  des  Contemporains ; 
Biographie  Universelle  des  Contemporains  (a 
very  complete  article,  probably  furnished  by 
Morres  himself,  glossing  over  his  career  as  a 
United  Irishman,  of  which  he  appears  to  have 
become  ashamed) ;  Castlereagh's  Corresp.  ii.  93- 
100,  containing  his  intercepted  memoir  to  the 
French  government  in  1798  ;  Fitzpatrick's  Secret 
Service  under  Pitt ;  Madden's  United  Irishmen, 
i.  212 ;  Miles  Byrne's  Memoirs,  iii.  95 ;  K.  W. 
Harder's  Die  Auslieferung  der  vier  politischen 
Fliichtlinge  .  .  .  im  Jahre  1799, Leipzig,  1857; 
Morres's  Les  Mortmorency  de  France  et  les 
Montmorency  d'Irlande,  especially  the  Intro- 
duction.] E.  D. 

MORRES,      HERVEY      REDMOND, 

second  VISCOUNT  MOTTNTMOERES  (1746?- 
1797),  eldest  son  of  Hervey  Morres,  baron 
Mountmorres,  of  Castle  Morres  in  co.  Kil- 
kenny, who  was  created  viscount  Mount- 


morres in  1763,  and  Letitia,  his  first  wifer 
daughter  of  Brabazon  Ponsonby,  first  earl  of 
Bessborough,  was  born  about  1746.  He  ma- 
triculated from  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on 
27  April  1763,  graduated  B.A.  on  8  Feb. 
1766,  was  created  M.A.  on  3  July  1766,  and 
D.C.L.  on  8  July  1773.  At  college  he  was 
regarded  as  a  man  of  considerable  ability, 
but  of  singular  habits.  On  the  death  of  his. 
father  in  April  1766  he  succeeded  to  a  very 
small  encumbered  estate,  but  by  his  prudent 
and  even  parsimonious  manner  of  life  he  not 
only  succeeded  before  his  death  in  creating 
an  easy  fortune  of  5,000£.  a  year,  but  was 
able  to  make  a  liberal  allowance  to  the  chil- 
dren of  his  father's  second  wife.  In  Dublin 
he  resided  for  some  time  in  the  same  board- 
ing-house in  Frederick  Street  as  Sir  Jonah 
Barrington  [q.  v.l ,  who  regarded  him  as '  a  very 
clever  and  well  informed,  but  eccentric  man,' 
and  records  one  or  two  curious  anecdotes 
about  him  (Personal  Sketches,  i.  118).  He 
took  a  profound  interest  in  all  questions 
affecting  the  privileges  of  the  Irish  House  of 
Lords.  On  one  occasion  he  furnished  some 
amusement  bypublishingintheDublin  news- 
papers— and,  Barrington  maliciously  adds, 
'  with  all  the  supposititious  cheerings,  &c. 
duly  interspersed' — a  speech  on  the  appellant 
jurisdiction  of  the  House  of  Lords  which  he 
intended  to  deliver,  but  the  debate  never  took 
place.  His  opinions  on  these  subjects  were 
always  worth  listening  to,  and  still  possess  a 
certain  historical  value.  On  the  regency  ques- 
tion in  1788  he  dissented  from  the  view  gene- 
rally taken  in  Ireland,  and  argued  strongly 
in  support  of  the  course  pursued  by  Pitt  and 
the  English  parliament.  Latterly  he  resided 
much  in  London.  He  was  greatly  distressed 
by  the  news  that  reached  him  of  the  dis- 
turbed state  of  Ireland,  and  his  mind,  never 
very  strong,  giving  way  finally  under  the 
strain,  he  shot  himself  in  a  fit  of  temporary 
insanity  at  his  lodgings,  6  York  Street,  St. 
James's  Square,  on  18  Aug.  1797.  He  was 
buried  in  St.  James's  Chapel,  Hampstead 
Road,  and  never  having  married,  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  half-brother,  Francis  Hervey 
Morres.  By  all  accounts  he  was  a  man  of 
amiable  and  gentle  manners,  extremely  polite, 
upright,  and  generous,  fond  of  talking,  but  less 
from  vanity  than  from  the  prevalence  of  strong; 
animal  spirits. 

His  more  important  publications  are :  1.  'A 
Speech  intended  to  have  been  spoken  ...  on 
the  Appellant  Jurisdiction  of  the  House  of 
Lords  of  Ireland,'  1782.  2.  'Impartial  Re- 
flections upon  the  question  of  Equalising  the 
duties  upon  the  Trade  between  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,'  1785.  3.  '  A  Speech  delivered, 
19  Feb.  1789,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  Ire- 


Morrice 


Morris 


land,  on  the  Address  to  the  Prince  of  Wales/ 
1790   4.  '  The  Danger  of  the  Political  Balance 
of  Europe/ 1790;  2nd  edit.,  greatly  improved, 
1791.   5. '  The  History  of  the  Principal  Trans- 
actions of  the  Irish  Parliament  from  1634  to 
1666.  ...  To  which  is  prefixed  a  Preliminary  | 
Discourse  on  the  Ancient  Parliaments  of  that  j 
Kingdom/  2  vols.  1792.     6.  '  The  Crisis;  a  ' 
Collection  of  Essays.  .  .onToleration,Public 
Credit,  the  Election  Franchise  in  Ireland, 
the  Emancipation  of  the  Irish  Catholics/  &c., 

1794.  7.  '  The  Prodigal ...  a  Comedy/ 1794, 
anon,  (see  Horace  Walpole's  copy  in  British 
Museum).    8.  '  The  Letters  of  Themistocles/ 

1795,  from  the  '  Public  Advertiser.'     9.  '  An 
Historical  Dissertation  upon  the .  .  .  Judi- 
cature and  Independency  of  the  Irish  Par- 
liament/ 1795.     10.  '  Impartial  Reflections 
upon  the  present  Crisis,  comprised  in  four 
Essays  upon .  .  .  Corn,  the  Assize  of  Bread, 
Tithes,  and  a  general  System  of  Inclosures/ 
1796. 

[Les  Montmorency  de  France  et  les  Mont- 
morency  d'Irlancle  .  .  .  avec  la  genealogie  .  .  .  de 
Montmorency  d'Irlande,  Paris,  1828 ;  Barring- 
ton's  Personal  Sketches;  Gent.  Mag.  1797,  ii. 
717,  744,  885;  Walker's  Hibernian  Mag.  1797; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  E.  D. 

MORRICE.    [See  MORICE  and  MOBEIS.] 
MORRIS.    [See  also  MORICE.] 

MORRIS,  CHARLES  (1745-1838),  song- 
writer, one  of  the  four  sons  of  Captain  Thomas 
Morris,  author  of  the  popular  song  '  Kitty 
Crowder/  and  a  descendant  of  a  good  Welsh 
family,  was  born  in  1745.  Both  his  father 
and  grandfather  had  served  in  the  17th  foot, 
and  the  latter,  after  having  received  a  severe 
wound  in  theFrenchwar  under Marlborough, 
had  settled  on  a  small  landed  property  at  Bell 
Bridge,  near  Carlisle.  His  father  dying  in  his 
infancy,  Charles  was  educated  by  his  mother, 
entered  the  17th  foot  in  1764,  and  after  serv- 
ing in  America  returned  to  England,  and  ex- 
changed into  the  royal  Irish  dragoons.  He 
shone  greatly  in  convivial  society,  and  found 
life  out  of  London  intolerable.  Consequently, 
when,  through  a  friend,  Captain  Topham,  ad- 
jutant of  the  2nd  life-guards,  an  opportunity 
presented  itself  of  exchanging  into  that  regi- 
ment, he  was  not  slow  to  take  advantage  of  it. 
He  became  the  boon-companion  of  the  wits 
and  beaux  of  the  town,  and  from  14  Feb.  1785 
punch-maker  and  bard  of  the  Beefsteak  So- 
ciety, which,  founded  in  1735,  was  limited 
to  twenty-four  members,  and  was  then  in 
the  zenith  of  its  fame.  He  sang  many  of  his 
wittiest  songs  for  the  first  time  after  the 
club  dinners  over  the  stage  at  Covent  Gar- 
den Theatre.  Politically  he  became  an  as- 


sociate of  Fox's  party,  but  had  subsequently 
to  complain  of  the  neglect  of  his  whig  friends, 
for  whom  he  wrote  such  popular  ballads  as 
'  Billy's  too  young  to  drive  us '  and  '  Billy 
Pitt  and  the  Farmer.'  His  lament  took  the 
form  of  '  an  ode  to  his  political  vest/  en- 
titled '  The  old  Whig  Poet  to  his  old  Buff 
Waistcoat.'  His  political  songs  were  nu- 
merous, but  he  is  better  remembered  for  his 
celebration  of  •  the  sweet  shady  side  of  Pall 
Mall'  in  'The  Town  and  the  Country,  or 
the  Contrast/  and  his  '  A  Reason  fair  to  fill 
my  Glass/  which  is  reproduced  in  Locker- 
Lampson's  '  Lyra  Elegantiarum.'  For  his 
song '  Ad  Poculum '  he  received  a  gold  medal 
from  the  Harmonic  Society,  and  the  well- 
known  lyric, '  The  Triumph  of  Venus,  or  The 
Tear  that  bedews  sensibility's  shrine/  is  cor- 
rectly attributed  to  him.  On  4  April  1785 
Windham  records  that  he  dined  with  the 
whigs  at  the  London  Tavern,  and  first  heard 
to  advantage  Captain  Morris  (Diary,  p.  47). 
Morris  was  not  long  in  becoming  intimate 
with  the  Prince  of  Wales,  after  the  latter's 
admission  among  '  the  steaks '  in  1785.  At 
Carlton  House  he  was  subseq  uently  a  frequent 
guest,  and  earned  the  title  of  'The  Sun  of  the 
Table.'  His  social  triumphs  left  him  impe- 
cunious, but  the  prince  was  not  ungrateful, 
and  settled  upon  him  an  annuity  of  200/.  a 
year.  In  Morris's  declining  years  Kemble  in- 
duced the  Duke  of  Norfolk  (the  eleventh  duke, 
'  Jockey  of  Norfolk/  who  was  supposed  by 
not  a  few,  though  erroneously,  to  be  Morris's 
brother),  for  many  years  president  of  the 
Beefsteak  Club,  to  give  him  the  villa  of  Brock- 
ham,  near  Dorking.  At  Brockham  he  died,  at 
the  ripe  age  of  ninety-three,  on  11  July  1838, 
and  was  buried  in  Betchworth  churchyard 
(MURRAY,  Handbook  to  Surrey,  p.  53).  He 
retained  his  vivacity  and  humour  to  the 
last,  justifying  the  remark  which  Curran 
once  addressed  to  him  :  '  Die  when  you  will, 
Charles,  you  will  die  in  your  youth.' 

Morris  was  a  born  song-writer,  who  dashed 
off  at  random  careless  but  fluent  and  effec- 
tive verse  of  the  genre  that  Tom  Moore  sub- 
sequently made  his  own.  His  '  Friends  all 
gone  ! '  in  the  key  of  Thackeray's  '  Ballad  of 
Bouille-baisse,'  shows  that  he  was  not  de- 
ficient in  pathos,  and,  as  the  years  rolled  on, 
of  a  tendency  to  piety.  His  effect  as  a 
humorist  was  heightened  by  the  solemnity 
of  his  demeanour.  It  is  related  how,  when 
the  original  of  Thackeray's  Captain  Costigan 
died,  and  was  buried  under  the  windows  of 
Ofney's,  Morris  gravely  read  a  mock  funeral 
service  from  the  windows  above,  and  then 
poured  a  bowl  of  punch  over  the  grave. 

Morris  married  the  widow  of  Sir  William 
Stanhope,  but  he  told  Lord  Stowell  shortly 


Morris 


91 


Morris 


before  his  death  that  he  had  been  in  love 
all  his  life  with  a  Miss  Molly  Dacre,  who 
became  Lady  Clarke. 

After  his  death  his  songs,  a  number  of 
which  had  appeared  in  1786  as  '  A  Collec- 
tion of  Songs  by  the  inimitable  Captain 
Morris/  were  published  in  two  volumes, 
under  the  title  of  'Lyra  Urbanica,  or  the 
Social  Effusions  of  Captain  Morris,  of  the 
late  (sic)  Life  Guards '  (London,  8vo,  1840 ; 
2nd  edit.  1844).  Prefixed  is  a  portrait  en- 
graved by  Greatbatch  from  a  picture  in  the 
possession  of  the  family.  An  oil  portrait  by 
J.  Lonsdale  was,  at  the  Beefsteak  sale  in 
1867,  purchased  by  Earl  Dalhousie,  and  the 
bard's  chair,  with  the  initials  '  C.  M.,'  was  at 
the  same  time  purchased  by  Charles  Hallett. 

Charles's  elder  brother,  Captain  THOMAS 
MORRIS  (^.  1806),  was  also  a  song- writer  of 
repute  in  his  day.  Born  at  Carlisle,  where 
he  was  baptised  on  22  April  1732,  he  entered 
Winchester  College  as  a  scholar  in  1741,  and 
proceeded  B.A.  from  Jesus  College,  Oxford, 
in  1753  (KiRBY,  Winchester  Scholars,  p.  244). 
He  soon  afterwards  joined  the  17th  foot. 
After  serving  with  distinction  at  the  siege 
of  the  Havannah  and  under  General  Brad- 
street  in  America,  he  returned  to  England 
in  1767,  and  two  years  later  married  a  Miss 
Chubb,  daughter  of  a  merchant  at  Bridg- 
water,  by  whom  he  had  six  children.  Morris 
was  one  of  the  original  subscribers  to  the  lite- 
rary fund,  at  whose  annual  meetings  (1794-7) 
he  recited  his  own  verses.  He  is  stated  in 
1806  to  have  been  living  in  retirement  at 
Hampstead,  where  he  amused  himself  by 
suggesting  emendations  to  the  works  of 
Pope,  and  '  regularly  read  both  the  "  Iliad  " 
and  "  Odyssey  "  every  year '  (Public  Charac- 
ters of  1806,  p.  342).  His  published  volumes 
were:  1.  'The  Bee,  a  Collection  of  Songs,' 
London,  1790, 8vo.  2.  '  Miscellanies  in  Prose 
and  Verse,'  1791,  8vo.  3.  'A  Life  cf  the 
Rev.  D.  Williams,'  1792,  8vo.  4.  '  Quashy, 
or  the  Coal-black  Maid.  A  tale  relative  to 
the  Slave-trade,'  1796,  8vo  (cf.  REUSS,  Re- 
gister of  Living  Authors,  1804,  pt.  ii.  p.  114). 

Both  Charles  and  Thomas  must  of  course 
be  distinguished  from  another  Captain  Morris, 
a  convivial  member  of  the  Owls'  Club  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century,  whose  odd  per- 
sonality is  vividly  described  by  the  Rev.  J. 
Richardson  in  his  '  Recollections  of  the  last 
Half-Century '  (i.  268-89). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1838,  ii.  453  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  ii.  412,  4th  ser.  i.  244,  6th  ser.  ii.  369  ; 
Public  Characters  of  1806,  pp.  322-51 ;  Walter 
Arnold's  Life  and  Death  of  the  Sublime  Society 
of  Beefsteaks,  passim  ;  Timbs's  Clubs  and  Club 
Life  in  London,  pp.  127-35,  and  Anecdote  Lives 
of  the  Later  Wits  and  Humorists,  pp.  69-75  j 


Blackwood's  Magazine,  January  1 84 1 ,  pp.  47—35 ; 
Irish  Quarterly  Eeview,  March  1853  pp.  140-4 
and  September  pp.  649-53  ;  Fitzgerald's  Lives 
of  the  Sheridans,  i.  234  ;  Monthly  Keview,  No. 
158  ;  T.  Moore's  Memoirs,  i.  8,  ii.  175,  vi.  93-4  ; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  1617-18;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit. ;  Wil- 
liams's  Claims  of  Lit.  (1802),  pp.  169,  171  181 
192.]  T.  S. 

MORRIS,  MORES,  or  MORICE,  SIR 
CHRISTOPHER  (1490  P-1544),  master  of 
ordnance,  was  probably  born  about  1490.  On 
4  Dec.  1513  he  was  made  gunner  in  the  Tower 
of  London,  with  a  salary  of  12d.  a  day,  and  the 
appointment  was  confirmed  on  14  Aug.  1514 
(BREWER,  Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII, 
i.  No.  4591,  5340).  In  the  following  March 
Morris  was  serving  at  Tournai,  but  soon  re- 
turned to  his  post  at  the  Tower,  where  he 
apparently  remained  until  the  summer  of 
1522  (ib.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  1514,  in.  pt.  ii.  No.  3288, 
g.  2923,  2992).  He  was  on  board  one  of  the 
vessels  which,  under  Surrey's  command  [see 
HOWARD,  THOMAS  II,  EARL  OF  SURREY  and 
third  DUKE  OF  NORFOLK],  escorted  Charles  V 
to  Biscay  after  his  visit  to  England  in  1522 ; 
in  July  a  detachment  with  artillery  was 
landed  on  the  coast  of  France  near  Morlaix, 
which  was  captured, '  for  the  master  gunner, 
Christopher  Morris,  having  certain  falcons, 
with  the  shot  of  one  of  them  struck  the  lock 
of  the  wicket  in  the  gate,  so  that  it  flew  open,' 
and  the  town  was  taken.  In  August  1523 
Morris  was  acting  as  lieutenant-gunner  be- 
fore Calais,  and  on  the  23rd  of  that  month 
he  sailed  with  the  vice-admiral,  Sir  William 
Fitzwilliam  (afterwards  Earl  of  Southamp- 
ton) [q.  v.],  and  landed  near  Treport ;  after 
severe  fighting  they  re-embarked,  burning 
seven  ships  and  capturing  twenty-seven  pieces 
of  ordnance.  In  April  1524  Morris  was  at 
Valenciennes  in  charge  of  the  ordnance ;  in 
the  same  year  he  was  appointed  '  overseer  of 
ordnance,'  and  commissioned  to  search  the 
isle  of  Thanet  for  the  goods  of  a  Portuguese 
vessel  that  had  been  beached  there. 

For  some  time  afterwards  Morris  was  em- 
ployed mainly  in  diplomatic  work;  at  the 
end  of  1526  or  beginning  of  1527  he  was 
sent  with  letters  to  the  English  envoys  at 
Valladolid,  and  started  back  with  their  des- 
patches on  1  Feb.  1526-7.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  appointed  chief  gunner  of  the  Tower, 
and  in  September  was  bearer  of  instructions 
to  Knight,  the  envoy  at  Compiegne  (BREWER, 
Henry  VIII,  ii.  224).  In  1530  he  served  in 
Ireland,  and  in  January  1530-1  before  Calais ; 
in  the  same  year  he  inspected  the  mines  at 
Llantrysaint,  Glamorganshire,  as  the  king's 
commissioner,  and  appears  as  owner  of  a  ship, 
the  inventory  of  which  is  given  in  Cotton 


Morris 


Morris 


MS.  App.  xxviii.  1.  After  serving  on  a  com- 
mission to  survey  the  land  and  fortifications 
of  Calais  and  Guisnes,  commanding  a  com- 
pany of  artillery  at  the  former  place,  and  in- 
specting the  fortifications  of  Carlisle  in  1532, 
Morris  was  in  1535  despatched  on  a  mission 
to  North  Germany  and  Denmark,  probably 
to  enlist  gunners  and  engineers  in  the  Eng- 
lish service.  He  visited  Hamburg,  Liibeck, 
Rostock,  and  all  the  principal  towns  in  Den- 
mark and  Zealand,  returning  on  27  June. 
In  August  he  was  at  Greenwich,  engaged  in 
enlisting  men,  and  in  September  was  ordered 
to  proceed  with  three  ships  to  Denmark  ;  the 
order  was,  however,  countermanded,  and 
Morris  was  again  sent  to  Calais.  On  8  Feb. 
1536-7,  he  was  made  master  of  ordnance, 
with  a  salary  of  2s.  a  day  for  himself,  Gd.  for 
a  clerk,  and  Qd.  for  a  yeoman.  Before  Octo- 
ber he  was  recalled,  and  was  in  London  ready 
to  march  northwards  to  assist  in  suppressing 
the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace.  In  1537  Morris 
was  again  at  Carlisle  inspecting  the  fortifica- 
tions, which  had  been  declared  unsound  ;  was 
granted  license  to  be  '  overseer  of  the  science 
of  artillery ; '  appointed  master  gunner  of  Eng- 
land, and  on  31  July  landed  at  Calais,  where 
in  1539  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  ap- 
pointed to  receive  Anne  of  Cleves ;  on  18  Oct. 
he  was  knighted  at  the  creation  of  the  Earl  of 
Hertford  and  Southampton.  In  1542  Morris 
was  in  England  superintending  the  artillery, 
not  always  with  success,  for  of  the  pieces  des- 
patched for  the  Scottish  war  in  October  1542 
all  but  one  burst  (Hamilton  Papers,  i.  263). 
In  March  1543-4  he  joined  the  Earl  of  Hert- 
ford's expedition  to  Scotland.  Landing  near 
Leith,  which  was  immediately  captured, 
Morris  accompanied  the  army  to  Edinburgh, 
where  on  7  May  he  blew  in  Canongate  with 
a  culverin  ;  the  next  day  he  bombarded  the 
castle,  without  effect,  for  two  hours  and  was 
compelled  to  retreat  (cf.  FROTJDE,  iv.  34-6). 
In  the  autumn  Morris,  as  chief  director  of 
the  batteries,  was  at  Boulogne,  where  on 
3  Sept.  he  received  a  wound,  which  apparently 
proved  fatal.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's 
Church,  Cornhill,  London. 

[Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  ed.  Brewer 
vols.  i-iv.,  passim,  ed.  Gairdner  vols.  v-ix., 
passim ;  Hamilton  Papers,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Acts 
of  Privy  Council,  1542-7;  Cotton  MSS.  App. 
xxviii,  1  ;  Chronicle  of  Calais,  p.  173  ;  Stow's 
Survey;  Thomas's  Historical  Notes,  i.  218,  219  ; 
Proceedings  of  Royal  Artillery  Institute,  xix. 
221-3;  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights;  Brewer's 
Henry  VIII,  ii.  224.]  A.  F.  P. 

MORRIS,  CORBYN  (d.  1779),  commis- 
sioner of  customs,  first  attracted  notice  by 
the  publication  of  'A  Letter  from  a  By- 
stander to  a  Member  of  Parliament,  wherein 


is  examined  what  necessity  there  is  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  large  regular  land-force  in. 
this  island ;  what  proportions  the  Revenues 
of  the  Crown  have  borne  to  those  of  the 
people  at  different  periods  from  the  Restora- 
tion to  his  present  Majesty's  Accession ;  and 
whether  the  weight  of  Power  in  the  Royal 
or  popular  side  now  preponderates,'  London, 
1741-2,  8vo  ;  3rd  edit.  1743.  In  this  pam- 
phlet he  shows  that  the  power  of  the  crown 
depends  upon  economic  conditions,  and,  after 
an  elaborate  discussion  of  the  relative  re- 
sources of  the  crown  and  the  people,  decides 
that '  our  tendency  at  present,  unless  it  be 
rightly  moderated,  lies  much  stronger  to  de- 
mocracy than  to  absolute  monarchy'  (p.  58). 
His  estimates  of  national  income  are  based 
on  the  mercantilist  theory,  that  '  the  whole 
annual  income  at  any  period  is  greater  or 
less  according  to  the  quantity  of  coin  then 
circulating  in  the  kingdom'  (p.  107).  He 
concludes  with  a  eulogy  of  Walpole's  ad- 
ministration, and  an  appeal  for  a '  reasonable 
candour '  in  the  inquiry  into  his  conduct. 
The '  Letter  from  a  Bystander '  was  generally 
supposed  to  have  been  written  by  Walpole 
or  by  his  direction.  On  this  assumption  the 
author  was  vehemently  attacked  in '  A  Proper 
Answer  to  the  Bystander,'  &c.  (attributed  to. 
William  Pulteney),  London,  1742,  8vo,  and 
'  A  Full  Answer  to  the  "  Letter  from  a  By- 
stander "...  by  R H ,  esq.  [Thomas 

Carte],'  London,  1742,  8vo  (Rawlinson  MS. 
D.  89;  cf.  Carte  MSS.,  Bodleian  Library, 
10705,  f.  3).  Morris  replied  with  '  A  Letter  to 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Thomas  Carte  ...  by  a  Gentle- 
man of  Cambridge,'  London,  1743, 8vo.  The 
controversy  terminated  with  the  publication 
by  Carte  of '  A  Full  and  Clear  Vindication 
of  the  Full  Answer,'  &c.,  London,  1743, 
8vo.  (ib.) 

During  the  administrations  of  Pelham  and 
Newcastle,  Morris  was  employed  by  them 
'  in  conciliating  opponents '  (Morris  to  Charles 
Yorke,  30  Dec.  1759,  Addit.  MS.  32900,  f. 
431).  On  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion, 
of  1745  he  submitted  to  Newcastle  (8  May 
1746)  several  proposals  for  the  regulation  of 
the  highlands.  He  suggested  (1)  the  regis- 
tration of  all  lands  and  deeds  at  London 
and  Stirling,  and  the  reversion  to  the  crown, 
of  lands  not  so  registered ;  (2)  the  aboli- 
tion of  entail  and  the  vesting  in  the  land- 
owner of  absolute  property  in  the  land ; 
(3)  the  division  of  the  land  among  the  chil- 
dren on  the  death  of  the  landowners ;  (4)  the 
payment  of  rent  only  in  case  of  a  written 
agreement  between  landlord  and  tenant; 
(5)  the  settlement  of  all  forfeited  lands  with 
new  tenants ;  and  (6)  the  universal  abolition 
of  the  highland  dress.  He  pointed  out  that, 


Morris 


93 


Morris 


unless  they  were  dispersed,  the  power  of  the 
old  highland  families  would  be  increased  by 
the  encouragement  of  trade  and  manufac- 
tures (ib.  32707,  f.  162).  On  3  June  1747 
he  drew  up  '  Hints  respecting  a  Treaty  with 
Spain  '  (ib.  32711,  f.  194),  in  which  he  sug- 
gested the  adoption,  in  the  case  of  Spain,  of 
the  principle  of  the  Methuen  treaty,  the  ex- 
change of  Gibraltar  for  Ceuta  and  St.  Au- 
gustine, and  the  removal  from  Minorca  of 
the  Roman  catholic  inhabitants. 

In  1751  Morris  was  appointed  by  Pelham 
secretary  of  the  customs  and  salt  duty  in 
Scotland.  His  salary  was  5001.  per  annum. 
He  was  sent  to  Scotland  to  inquire  into  the 
state  of  the  customs  and  the  practices  of  the 
smugglers.  As  an  administrator  he  showed 
great  ability.  He  regulated  the  method  of 
weighing  tobacco,  thus  augmenting  the  cus- 
toms, and  by  suppressing  the  importation, 
under  the  Spanish  duty,  of  French  wines 
into  Scotland  removed  a  grievance  of  which 
English  merchants  had  long  complained. 
He  claimed  that  during  the  first  five  years 
of  his  secretaryship  more  money  had  been 
remitted  from  the  customs  in  Scotland  to  the 
receiver-general  in  England  than  in  all  the 
preceding  years  since  the  union  (ib.  32872, 
f.  198).  As  a  result  of  his  experience  he 
submitted  to  Newcastle  in  1752  and  1758 
several  suggestions  for  the  better  regulation 
of  the  customs  and  salt  duties. 

Meanwhile  Morris's  efforts  for  economic 
reform  had  not  been  confined  to  the  sphere 
of  his  official  duties.  He  had  collected  much 
useful  information  on  the  vital  statistics  of 
London,  and  in  1753  he  prepared  a  bill  '  for 
&  general  registry  of  the  total  number  of  the 
people  of  Great  Britain,  and  of  their  annual 
increase  and  diminution  by  births  and  deaths.' 
On  this  work  he  consulted  Dr.  Squire,  who 
was  '  master  of  the  whole  plan '  (Morris  to 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  22  Jan.  1753,  ib. 
52731,  f.  67).  He  explained  the  advantages 
of  a  census  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  under 
whose  '  immediate  direction '  the  bill  was 
introduced  into  the  House  of  Lords  (ib. 
2Q  May  1753,  ib.  f.  480).  He  was  elected 
F.R.S.  on  19  May  1757,  and  admitted  to  the 
society  a  week  later.  Dissatisfied  with  his 
position  in  Scotland,  and  anxious  to  return 
to  England,  Morris  made  many  attempts  to 
obtain  from  Newcastle  an  official  appoint- 
ment in  the  English  revenue  department. 
On  15  March  1763  he  was  appointed  com- 
missioner of  the  customs.  Morris  died  on 
24  Dec.  1779,  and  was  buried  at  Wimbledon 
on  1  Jan.  1780.  He  married  on  15  Sept. 
1758  a  Mrs.  Wright. 

Though  a  strong  supporter  of  the  mercan- 
tile theory,  Morris's  economic  works  are 


valuable.  He  was  an  able  statistician.  Ac- 
cording to  his  friend  David  Hume,  he  used 
to  say  that  he  wrote  all  his  books  for  the 
sake  of  their  dedications  (Hume  to  Gilbert 
Elliot  of  Minto,  12  March  1763 ;  BURTON, 
Life  of  Hume,  ii.  147).  He  published,  in 
addition  to  the  two  pamphlets  mentioned 
above :  1.  '  An  Essay  towards  fixing  the 
True  Standards  of  Wit,  Humour,  Raillery, 
Satire,  and  Ridicule,  &c.  Inscribed  to  the 
Right  Honourable  Robert,  Earl  of  Orford,' 
London,  1744,  8vo.  Horace  Walpole  sent 
this  essay  to  Sir  Horace  Mann  as  one  of  '  the 
only  new  books  at  all  worth  reading.  .  .  . 
The  dedication  to  my  father  is  fine;  pray 
mind  the  quotation  from  Milton'  (Walpole 
to  Sir  Horace  Mann,  18  June  1744,  Letters, 
ed.  Cunningham,  i.  306).  2.  '  An  Essay  to- 
wards illustrating  the  Science  of  Insurance, 
wherein  it  is  attempted  to  fix,  by  precise 
Calculation,  several  important  Maxims  upon 
this  subject,'  &c.,  London,  1747, 8vo.  3.  '  An 
Essay  towards  deciding  the  important  Ques- 
tion, Whether  it  be  a  National  Advantage  to 
Britain  to  insure  the  Ships  of  her  Enemies  ? 
Addressed  to  the  Right  Honourable  H.  Pel- 
ham,'  London  [1747],  8vo  ;  2nd  edition,  with 
amendments,  'To  which  are  now  added, 
further  considerations  upon  our  Insurance 
of  the  French  Commerce  in  the  present  junc- 
ture,' 2  parts,  London,  1758,  8vo.  4.  '  Ob- 
servations on  the  past  Growth  and  present 
State  of  the  City  of  London.  To  which  are 
annexed  a  complete  Table  of  the  Christnings 
and  Burials  within  this  City  from  1601  to 
1750  .  .  .  together  with  a  Table  of  the 
Numbers  which  have  annually  died  of  each 
Disease  from  1675  to  the  present  time,'  &c., 
London,  1751,  fol. ;  '  reprinted,  .  .  .  with  a 
continuation  of  the  tables  to  the  end  of  ... 
1757,'  London,  1757  and  1759,  4to.  5.  'A 
Letter  balancing  the  Causes  of  the  Present 
Scarcity  of  our  Silver  Coin,  and  the  Means 
of  Immediate  Remedy,  &c.  Addressed  to 
the  .  .  .  Earl  of  Powis,'  London,  1757, 
8vo.  In  this  pamphlet  Morris  attributes  the 
scarcity  to  exportation,  arising  from  the  fact 
that,  while  in  the  coinage  of  England  the 
ratio  of  gold  to  silver  was  1 : 15^^^,  the 
ratio  abroad  was  1 :  14£.  He  intended  to 
write  some  additional  observations  on  this 
subject,  and  asked  Newcastle  for  his  patron- 
age (Morris  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle, 
29  June  1757,  Addit.  MS.  32871,  f.  452),  but 
nothing  further  was  published.  6. '  A  Plan 
for  Arranging  and  Balancing  the  Accounts 
of  Landed  Estates,'  &c.,  London,  1759,  fol. 
7.  '  Remarks  upon  Mr.  Mill's  Proposals  for 
publishing  a  Survey  of  the  Trade  of  Great 
Britain,  Ireland,  and  the  British  Colonies,' 
London,  1771,  fol.  An  'Account  of  the 


Morris 


94 


Morris 


Duties  and  Customs  to  which  Foreign  Mer- 
chants are  Subject.  Sent  with  a  Letter  to 
Lord  Shelburne,  22  Aug.  1768,'  among  the 
Additional  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  is 
in  Morris's  handwriting  (ib.  30228,  f.  192). 
Some  lines  by  Morris  '  On  reading  Dr.  Gold- 
smith's poem  "  The  Deserted  Village  " '  are 
printed  in  '  The  New  Foundling  Hospital  for 
Wit '(1784,  vi.  95). 

[Authorities  quoted  and  Addit.  MSS.  (Brit. 
Mus.)  32705  f.  41,  32726  f.  12,  32860  f.  46,  32864 
f.  287, 32866  f.  247, 32877ff.  150, 448,  32878  f.  96, 
32895  f.  436,  32968  f.373;  Thomson's  Hist,  of 
Royal  Society,  Appendix  iv.  xlviii. ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  ii.  227,  504,  508  ;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed. 
Hill,  iv.  107.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

MORRIS,  EDWARD  (d.  1689),  Welsh 
poet,  of  Perthi  Llwydion,  near  Cerryg  y 
Drudion,  Denbighshire,  was  one  of  the  best 
known  writers  of  carols,  ballads,  and  '  eng- 
lynion '  during  the  second  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  Twelve  of  his  pieces  are  to 
be  found  in '  Llyfr  Carolau  a  Dyriau  duwiol ' 
(3rd  edit.  Shrewsbury,  1720),  and  eleven  in 
'  Blodeugerdd  Cymru '  (1759).  They  are  vari- 
ously dated  from  1656  to  1688.  He  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  his  more  famous  brother 
bard,  Huw  Morris  or  Morus  [q.  v.],  whose 
published  works  contain  complimentary  '  en- 
glynion'  exchanged  by  the  two  poets,  and  an 
elegy  composed  by  Huw  Morus  upon  hearing 
of  the  death  of  his  friend  (Eos  Ceiriog,  ii.  363, 
405-10,  i.  21).  From  the  latter  we  learn 
that  Edward  died  in  1689  while  travelling 
in  Essex,  no  doubt  in  the  pursuit  of  his  oc- 
cupation as  drover.  It  would  appear  he  was 
a  fair  English  and  Welsh  scholar,  for  shortly 
before  his  death  he  was  entrusted  by  Mrs. 
Margaret  Vychan  of  Llwydiarth,  Montgo- 
meryshire, with  the  task  of  translating  into 
Welsh  an  English  theological  work,  which 
was  published  in  1689  (at  Mrs.  Vychan's 
expense)  under  the  title  'Y  Rhybuddiwr 
Crist'nogawl '  (ib.  ii.  360-4;  W.  ROWLANDS, 
Cambrian  Bibliography,  p.  246). 

[Eos  Ceiriog,  ed.  W[alter]  D[avies],  1823.] 

J.  E.  L. 

MORRIS,  FRANCIS  ORPEN  (1810- 
1893),  naturalist,  born  at  Cove,  near  Cork, 
on  25  March  1810,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Rear-admiral  Henry  Gage  Morris  of  York 
and  Beverley,  who  served  in  the  American 
and  French  wars.  His  mother,  Rebecca 
Newenham  Millerd,  was  a  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Francis  Orpen.  His  grandfather  was 
Colonel  Roger  Morris  [q.  v.]  Francis  was  edu- 
cated at  Bromsgrove  School  and  Worcester 
College,0xford,wherehe  graduated  B.  A.,with 
honours  in  classics,  in  1833.  He  astonished 
his  examiners  by  choosing  Pliny's  « Natural 


History '  for  his  voluntary  thesis.     He  was 
admitted  ad  eundem  at  Durham  in  1844. 

In  1834  Morris  was  ordained  to  the  per- 
petual curacy  of  Hanging  Heaton,  near 
Dewsbury.  He  was  ordained  priest  at  York 
in  1835  and  served  successively  as  curate  at 
Taxal,  Cheshire  (1836),  Christ  Church,  Don- 
caster  (1836),  Ordsall,  Nottinghamshire 
(1838),  and  Crambe,  Yorkshire  (1842).  In 
1844  he  was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of 
Nafferton.near  Driffield,  and  appointed  chap- 
lain to  the  Duke  of  Cleveland.  In  1854  he 
was  presented  by  the  Archbishop  of  York  to 
the  rectory  of  Nunburnholme,  Yorkshire,  and 
he  held  that  living  till  his  death  on  10  Feb. 
1893 ;  a  few  years  before  his  death  he  received 
a  civil  list  pension  of  100/.  He  married  in 
1835  Ann,  second  daughter  of  Mr.  C.  Sanders 
of  Bromsgrove,  Worcestershire. 

Morris  wrote  much  on  religious  subjects, 
but  he  is  best  known  by  his  works  on 
natural  history,  which,  although  '  popular  ' 
rather  than  scientific,  had  much  literary 
value.  He  was  never  able  to  accept  the 
theory  of  evolution,  and  was  an  extreme  anti- 
vivisectionist. 

His  great  work  was  '  A  History  of  British 
Birds,'  in  6  vols.  8vo,  London,  1851-7,  a 
third  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1891. 

His  other  natural  history  writings  include : 
1.  '  A  Guide  to  the  Arrangement  of  British 
Birds,'  8vo,  London  [1834].  2.  '  An  Essay 
on  Scientific  Nomenclature,'  8vo,  London, 
1850.  3.  <  Book  of  Natural  History,'  8vo, 
London,  1852.  4.  'A  Natural  History  of 
the  Nests  and  Eggs  of  British  Birds,'  3  vols. 
8vo,  London,  1853-6;  3rd  edit.  1892.  5.  'A 
History  of  British  Butterflies,'  8vo,  London, 
1853;  3rd  edit.  1893.  6.  'A  Natural  History 
of  British  Moths,'  4  vols.  8vo,  London,  1859- 
1870.  7.  '  "  Fact  is  Stranger  than  Fiction." 
Anecdotes  in  Natural  History,'  8vo,  London, 
1860.  8. '  Records  of  Animal  Sagacity,'  12mo, 
London,  1861.  9.  'The  Gamekeeper's  Mu- 
seum,' 8vo,  London,  1864.  10.  '  Catalogue  of 
British  Insects  in  all  the  Orders,'  8vo,  London, 
1 865.  11.'  Dogs  and  their  Doings,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1870;  2nd  edit.  [1887].  12.  'Anecdotes 
in  Natural  History,  8vo,  London  [1872]; 
2nd  edit.  [1889],  13.  « Birds '  contributed 
to  'Simple  Lessons  for  Home  Use,'  16mo, 
1877.  14.  '  Letters  to  the  "  Times  "  about 
Birds,'  8vo,  London  [1880].  He  also  edited 
vols.  vi.  to  viii.  of  '  The  Naturalist,'  8vo, 
1856-8. 

In  connection  with  the  Darwinian  question 
he  wrote :  15.  '  Difficulties  of  Darwinism/ 
8vo,  London,  1869.  16.  '  A  Double  Dilemma 
in  Darwinism,'  8vo,  London  [1870],  17.  '  A 
Guard  against "  The  Guardian," '  8vo,  London, 
1877.  18.  '  All  the  Articles  of  the  Darwin 


Morris 


95 


Morris 


Faith,'  8vo,  London,  1877  ;  2nd  edit.  [1882]. 
19. '  The  Demands  of  Darwinism  on  Credulity,' 
8vo,  London  [1890]. 

As  a  zoophilist  he  wrote :  20.  'A  Word 
for  God's  Dumb  Creatures,'  8vo,  London 
[1876].  21.  '  A  Dialogue  about  Fox-hunt- 
ing,' 8vo,  London  [1878].  22.  '  The  Curse 
of  Cruelty,'  a  sermon,  8vo,  London,  1886. 
23.  'The  Sparrow  Shooter,'  8vo,  London, 
1886.  24.  'The  Sea  Gull  Shooter,'  8vo, 
London  [1890].  25.  'The  Cowardly  Cruelty 
of  the  Experimenters  on  Living  Animals,' 
8vo  [London,  1890].  26.  'The  Humanity 
Series  of  School  Books,'  6  pts.  8vo,  London, 
1890.  27.  '  A  Defence  of  our  Dumb  Com- 
panions,' 8vo,  London  [1892]. 

His  religious  and  ecclesiastical  writings 
include :  28.  '  Extracts  from  the  "Works  of 
.  .  .  J.  Wesley,'  8vo,  1840.  29.  'An  Essay 
on  Baptismal  Regeneration,'  8vo,  London, 
1850.  30.  'An  Essay  on  the  Eternal  Duration 
of  the  Earth,'  8vo,  London,  1850.  31.  'The 
Maxims  of  the  Bible,'  12mo,  1855.  32.  'The 
Precepts  of  the  Bible,'  24mo,  1855.  33.  '  The 
Yorkshire  Hymn  Book,'  16mo,  London,  1860. 
34.  'Plain  Sermons  for  Plain  People,' 210  nos. 
8vo,  London  [1862-90].  35.  'A  Handbook 
of  Hymns  for  the  Sick  Bedside,'  8vo,  London 
[1875  ?].  36.  '  Short  Sermons  for  the  People,' 

4  nos.  8vo,  London  [1879].     37.  'The  Ghost 
of  Wesley,'  8vo  [1882].   38.  'A  Handbook  of 
theChurch  and  Dissent,'  8vo,  London  [1882]. 
39.  'A  Dialogue  about  the  Church,' 2  editions, 
8vo,London[1889].  40. 'Methodism '[anon.], 
8vo,  London,  1890. 

His  other  writings  include :  41.  '  Penny 
Postage,'  8vo,  London,  1840.  42.  'A  Plan 
for  the  Detection  of  Thefts  by  Letter  Carriers,' 
8vo,  London,  1850.  43.  'National  Adult 
Education.  Read  before  the  British  Asso- 
ciation,' 8vo,  London,  1853.  44.  'The  Pre- 
sent System  of  Hiring  Farm  Servants  in  the 
East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,'  8vo,  Driffield,  1854. 
45.  '  Account  of  the  Siege  of  Killowen,'  8vo, 
Driffield,  1854.  46. '  Account  of  the  Battle  of 
the  Monongohela  River,'  8vo,  Driffield,  1854. 
47.  '  The  Country  Seats  of  Noblemen  and 
Gentlemen  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,' 

5  vols.  4to,  London  [1866-80].    48.  'The 
Ancestral  Homes  of  Britain,'  4to,  London, 
1868.     49.    'The  Rights  and   Wrongs   of 
Women,'  8vo,  London  [1870].   50.  'A  Hun- 
dred Reasons  against  the  Land  Craze,'  8vo, 
London  [1885].     He  also  wrote  letters  to 
the '  Times '  on  natural  history ;  contributed 
'A  Thousand  and  One  Anecdotes  on  Natural 
History '  to   the  '  Fireside   Magazine,'  and 
wrote  for  the  '  Leisure  Hour.' 

[Yorkshire  Post,  13  Feb.  1893 ;  Daily  Graphic, 
16  Feb.  1893;  The  Naturalist  of  Nunburnholme, 
by  E.  W.  Abram,  in  Good  Words,  September 


1893  (with  portrait)  ;  Crockford's  Clerical  Di- 
rectory ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  information  kindly 
supplied  by  Miss  L.  A.  G.  Morris.]  B.  B.  W. 

MORRIS  or  MORUS,  IIUW  (1622- 
1709),  Welsh  poet,  was  born  at  Pont  y 
Meibion,  which,  though  lying  in  the  valley 
of  the  Ceiriog,  is  within  the  parish  of  Llan- 
silin,  Denbighshire.  Being  a  younger  (the 
third)  son,  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  tanner, 
who  lived  at  Gwaliau,  near  Overton,  Flint- 
shire, but  he  did  not  complete  his  term  of 
apprenticeship.  For  the  rest  of  his  life  he 
lived  at  Pont  y  Meibion,  helping  on  the  farm 
his  father,  his  eldest  brother,  and  his  nephew 
in  succession,  and  gradually  winning  a  great 
reputation  as  a  composer  of  ballads,  carols, 
and  occasional  verse.  He  wrote  much  in  the 
'strict'  metres,  but  is  better  known  as  a 
writer  in  the  free  ballad  metres  of  the  Eng- 
lish type,  which  became  popular  in  Wales 
with  the  decline  of  the  older  poetry  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  Next  to  the  love  poems 
the  most  familiar  are  those  on  political  sub- 
jects. Huw  Morus,  like  most  of  his  country- 
men, was  a  staunch  royalist  and  supporter  of 
the  church  of  England.  He  satirised  freely 
the  roundhead  preachers  and  soldiers,  some- 
times in  allegory,  and  sometimes  without  any 
disguise.  In  1660  he  wrote  an  ironical 'Elegy 
upon  Oliver's  Men,'  and  a  '  Welcome  to 
General  Monk.'  Under  Charles  II  he  was 
still  attached  to  the  same  interest,  and 
vigorously  denounced  the  Rye  House  plot  in 
1683.  But  his  churchmanship  was  deeply 
protestant,  and  the  trial  of  the  seven  bishops, 
of  whom  William  Lloyd  of  St.  Asaph  had 
expressed  admiration  of  his  poetry,  forced 
him  to  transfer  his  allegiance  from  James  II 
to  William  of  Orange,  whose  cause  he  warmly 
supported  from  1688  onwards. 

In  his  old  age  Huw  Morus  was  revered  by 
the  countryside  as  a  kind  of  oracle,  and  tra- 
dition says  that  in  the  customary  procession 
out  of  Llansilin  parish  church  after  service 
the  first  place  was  always  yielded  to  him  by 
the  vicar.  He  died  unmarried  on  31  Aug. 
1709,  and  was  buried  at  Llansilin,  where 
a  slab  to  his  memory  bears  '  englynion,'  by 
the  Rev.  Robert  Wynne,  Gwyddelwern.  In 
appearance  he  was  tall,  sallow,  and  marked 
with  small-pox.  '  Cadair  Huw  Morus '  (Huw 
Morus's  chair),  with  the  initials  H.  M.  B. 
(Huw  Morus,  Bardd)  upon  the  back,  is  still 
shown  near  Pont  y  Meibion.  It  is  a  stone 
seat  fixed  in  a  wall,  and  forms  the  subject  of 
an  engraving  prefixed  to  the  1823  edition  of 
the  poet's  works. 

Poems  by  Huw  Morus  appear  in  the  col- 
lection of  songs  printed  for  Foulk  Owens  in 
1686,  and  reprinted  (as  '  Carolau  a  Dyriau 
Duwiol ')  in  1696  and  1729.  He  is  represented 


Morris 


96 


Morris 


also  in  '  Blodeugerdd  Cymru  '(1759).  But 
no  collected  edition  of  his  verse  appeared 
until  1823,  when  the  Rev.  Walter  Davies 
(Gwallter  Mechain)  published' Eos Ceiriog' 
in  two  volumes,  the  former  containing  a  pre- 
fatory sketch  of  the  poet's  life  and  character. 
This  edition  contains  147  poems,  besides 
some  two  hundred  '  englynion,'  or  single 
stanzas.  Of  seventy  other  poems  the  titles 
only  are  given.  The  author  of  the  life  in  the 
4 Cambrian  Register'  (i.  436)  tells  us  that  one 
manuscript  collection  of  Huw  Morus's  poems 
contained  as  many  as  three  hundred  pieces, 
and  this  is  rendered  likely  by  the  fact  that  in 
a  manuscript  volume  of  seventeenth-century 
poetry  Richard  Williams  of  Newtown  found 
twenty-two  poems  not  even  mentioned  by 
Gwallter  Mechain  (Geninen,  xi.  303). 

[Life  in  the  Cambrian  Eegister,  vol.  i.  by 
David  Samwell  (d.  1798);  Eos  Ceiriog  (1823); 
Rowlands's  Cambrian  Bibl. ;  Borrow's  Wild 
Wales  chaps,  xx.  and  Ixviii. ;  Williams's  Emi- 
nent Welshmen,  p.  347.]  J.  E.  L. 

MORRIS,  SIB  JAMES  NICOLL  (1763?- 
1830),  vice-admiral,  was  the  son  of  Captain 
John  Morris,  who,  in  command  of  the  Bristol, 
was  mortally  wounded  in  the  unsuccessful 
attack  on  Sullivan's  Island  on  28  June  1776 
[see  PAEKEK,  SIE  PETER,  1721-1811],  and 
died  on  2  July  (BEATSON,  Nav.  and  Mil. 
Memoirs,  iv.  152;  RALFE,  Nav.  Biog.  i.  116«.) 
James  is  said  to  have  entered  the  navy  under 
the  immediate  command  of  his  father  (MAR- 
SHALL, ii.  489 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1830,  i.  467). 
This  seems  doubtful,  and  in  any  case  he  was 
not  with  his  father  in  the  Bristol  (Bristol's 
Pay-book).  In  1778  and  1 779  he  was  in  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  the  flagship  of  Rear-admiral 
Samuel  Barrington  [q.  v.]  in  the  West  Indies, 
and  in  her  was  present  at  the  battles  of  St. 
Lucia  and  Grenada.  He  was  promoted  to  be 
lieutenant  on  14  April  1780,  and  was  serving 
on  board  the  Namur  in  the  action  off  Domi- 
nica on  12  April  1782.  He  was  again  with 
Barrington  in  the  Royal  George  during  the 
Spanish  armament  in  1790,  and  by  his  in- 
terest was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  com- 
mander on  21  Sept.  In  1791  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Pluto  sloop  on  the  Newfoundland 
station,  where,  on  25  July  1793,  he  captured 
the  French  sloop  Lutine.  On  7  Oct.  1793  he 
was  posted  to  the  Boston  frigate,  which  he 
took  to  England  and  commanded  for  the 
next  four  years  in  the  Channel,  the  Bay  of 
Biscay,  and  the  Spanish  coast,  cruising  with 
good  success  against  the  enemy's  merchant 
ships  and  privateers.  Towards  the  end  of  1797 
he  was  moved  into  the  Lively  frigate,  which 
was  lost  on  Rota  Point,  near  Cadiz,  in  the 
early  part  of  1798.  In  1799  he  was  appointed 


to  the  Phaeton,  in  which  in  the  autumn  he 
carried  Lord  Elgin  to  Constantinople  [see 
BRUCE,  THOMAS,  seventh  EARL  OF  ELGIN-]. 
In  the  following  May  the  Phaeton  was  with 
the  fleet  off  Genoa,  and  being  detached  to  co- 
operate with  the  Austrians,  inflicted  severe 
loss  on  the  retreating  French  at  Loano  and 
Alassio  (ALLARDYCE,  Memoir  of  Viscount 
Keith,  p.  206).  In  October  she  was  off  Ma- 
laga, and  on  the  28th  her  boats,  under  the 
command  of  Mr.  Beaufort,  her  first  lieu- 
tenant, captured  and  brought  off  a  heavily 
armed  polacca,  which,  with  a  French  priva- 
teer schooner,  was  lying  under  the  protection 
of  a  5-gun  battery  [see  BEAUFORT,  SIR  FRAN- 
CIS]. During  1801  the  Phaeton  continued  ac- 
tively employed  on  the  coast  of  Spain,  and 
in  the  winter  returned  to  England. 

On  the  renewal  of  the  war  Morris  was 
appointed  to  the  Leopard,  but  was  shortly 
afterwards  moved  into  the  Colossus,  a  new 
74-gun  ship,  which,  after  some  eighteen 
months  off  Brest,  under  Admiral  Cornwallis, 
was,  in  October  1805,  with  Nelson  off  Cadiz, 
and  on  the  21st  took  part  in  the  battle  of 
Trafalgar.  She  was  the  sixth  ship  in  the  lee 
line,  following  Collingwood,  and  by  the  for- 
tune of  war  sustained  greater  damage  and 
heavier  loss  of  men  than  any  other  ship  in  the 
fleet.  Morris  himself  was  severely  wounded 
in  the  thigh,  but  the  bleeding  being  stopped 
by  a  tourniquet,  remained  on  deck  till  the 
close  of  the  action.  For  the  next  three  years 
he  continued  in  command  of  the  Colossus, 
on  the  home  station  or  in  the  Mediterranean, 
and  in  1810  commanded  the  Formidable  of 
98  guns.  On  1  Aug.  1811  he  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  in  1812,  at 
the  special  request  of  Sir  James  Saumarez, 
afterwards  Lord  de  Saumarez  [q.  v.],  was 
appointed  third  in  command  in  the  Baltic. 
On  2  Jan.  1815  he  was  nominated  a  K.C.B. 
He  became  a  vice-admiral  on  12  Aug.  1819, 
and  died  at  his  house  at  Marlow  on  15  April 
1830.  He  married,  in  October  1802,  Marga- 
retta  Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Somers 
Cocks,  the  well-known  banker  (1737-1796), 
and  niece  of  Charles  Somers  Cocks,  first  lord 
Somers  [q.  v.] 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biog.  ii.  (vol.  i.  pt.  ii.), 
488;  Gent.  Mag.  1830,  pt.  i.  p.  467;  James's 
Nav.  Hist. ;  Nicolas's  Despatches  and  Letters  of 
Lord  Nelson  (see  index).]  J.  K.  L. 

MORRIS,  JOHN  (1617  P-1649),  soldier, 
was  eldest  son  of  Matthias  Morris  of  Esthagh, 
in  Elmsall,  near  Pontefract,  Yorkshire 
(DUGDALE,  Visit,  of  Yorkshire,  Surtees  Soc., 
p.  267).  He  was  brought  up  in  the  house 
of  Thomas  Wentworth,  earl  of  Strafford. 
When  Strafford  became  lord  deputy  of  Ire- 


Morris 


97 


Morris 


land,  he  was  at  sixteen  made  ensign  to  Straf- 
ford's  own  company  of  foot,  and  soon  after- 
wards lieutenant  of  his  guard.  The  earl 
detected  in  him  much  military  capacity,  and 
foretold  that  he  would  '  outdo  many  of  our 
old  commanders.'  After  Strafford's  death, 
Morris  became  captain  in  Sir  Henry  Tich- 
borne's  regiment.  During  the  Irish  rebellion 
he  was  appointed  sergeant-major  in  the  regi- 
ment commanded  by  Sir  Francis  Willough- 
by,  and  major  by  commission  from  the  Earl 
of  Ormonde  (2  June  1642).  In  Ireland  he 
performed  some  import  ant  services,  especially 
after  the  storming  of  Ross  Castle,  when,  al- 
though badly  wounded,  he  rallied  some  Eng- 
lish troops  that  were  flying  before  General 
Preston,  and  '  charging  the  enemy,  in  the 
very  head  of  them,  obtained  a  victory '  (HuN- 
TEE,  South  Yorkshire,  ii.  98).  On  returning 
to  England  he  served  for  a  while  in  Lord 
Byron's  regiment,  but  after  the  surrender  of 
Liverpool  in  1644,  he  threw  up  his  commis- 
sion in  a  moment  of  caprice,  and  joined  the 
parliamentary  army  (LLOYD,  Memoires,  ed. 
1668,  p.  563).  His  pleasant  manners  made 
him  a  general  favourite,  while  his  genius  for 
strategy  and  skill  in  handling  troops  quickly 
gained  for  him  a  colonelcy.  But  when  the 
new  model  was  introduced,  the  puritan  offi- 
cers looked  askance  on  his  easy-going  ways, 
while  he  in  turn  laughed  at  their  affected  be- 
haviour. He  was  not  entrusted  with  com- 
mand, though  many  flattering  promises  of 
future  employment  and  reward  were  held  out 
to  him.  Dissembling  his  anger  under  a  smiling 
exterior,  Morris  betook  himself  to  his  estate  of 
Esthagh,  there  to  concoct  a  scheme  by  which 
he  might  effectually  serve  the  king  and  avenge 
himself  on  his  former  comrades. 

While  serving  against  the  king  at  the  siege 
of  Sandal  in  1645  he  had  become  acquainted 
with  Colonel  Overton,  who  had  since  been 
made  governor  of  Pontefract.  Having '  some 
assurance  of  his  good  affections  to  his  Ma'tie,' 
Morris  entered  into  a  conspiracy  with  him  for 
a  surprise  of  the  castle.  Overton  promised 
that  he  would  open  a  '  sally  port '  whenever 
the  king  considered  it  convenient.  But  in  No- 
vember 1647  Overton  was  transferred  to  the 
governorship  of  Hull,  and  Morris  had  little 
or  no  acquaintance  with  Cotterell,  who  suc- 
ceeded him  at  Pontefract.  To  gain  his  ends 
he  succeeded  in  establishing  some  intimacy 
with  two  of  the  garrison  who  had  formerly 
served  the  king,  and  an  unsuccessful  attempt 
to  seize  the  castle  by  means  of  a  scaling 
ladder  was  made  on  18  May  1648.  It  failed, 
owing  to  the  drunkenness  of  Morris's  con- 
federate, corporal  Floyd,  who  had  under- 
taken to  place  a  friendly  sentinel  on  duty 
and  neglected  to  do  so.  The-attacking  party 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


escaped  unhurt,  and  no  suspicions  were  at- 
tached to  Morris.  Cotterell  at  once  ordered 
those  of  his  garrison  who  were  sleeping  in 
the  town  to  take  up  residence  in  the  castle, 
and  issued  warrants  for  beds  for  a  hundred 
men.  Disguised  as  countrymen,  Morris  and 
William  Paulden  [see  PAULDEN,  THOMAS], 
each  with  four  men  carrying  beds  and  with 
three  others  bringing  money  as  though  to 
compound  for  theirs,  gained  admission  to  the 
castle  on  3  June,  and  offering  quarter  to  the 
guard,  secured  them  in  the  dungeon.  The 
only  blood  shed  was  that  of  Cotterell,  who,. 
lying  on  his  bed  at  the  time,  resisted  Paul- 
den's  seizure  of  him,  and  was  wounded. 
Horse  and  foot,  which  had  been  waiting  in 
the  locality,  quickly  joined  the  successful 
party,  and  a  force  of  three  hundred  was 
raised  with  which  to  garrison  the  castle. 
Colonel  Bonivent,  who  had  been  governor  of 
Sandal  Castle  in  1644-5,  was  at  first  credited 
with  the  exploit,  and  it  was  some  time  be- 
fore the  truth  was  known  (Packets  of  Let- 
ters from  Scotland,  &c.,  6  June  1648,  p.  6; 
Declaration  of  Sir  Thomas  Glenham,  &c.r 
E.  446  [3  and  29]).  As  a  matter  of  policy 
Morris  allowed  Sir  John  Digby,  who  soon 
afterwards  arrived  from  Nottingham,  to  as- 
sume the  nominal  command. 

Morris  answered  Cromwell's  summons  to 
surrender  (9  Nov.)  with  cheery  defiance, 
but  desertions  were  frequent.  He  made 
two  determined  sallies  in  February  1649r 
but  was  compelled  on  3  March  to  treat  with 
the  parliamentarians.  General  Lambert,  who 
was  in  command,  insisted  upon  having  six 
persons,  whom  he  refused  to  name,  excepted 
from  mercy.  Of  these  Morris  was  one.  On 
17  March  the  treaty  was  concluded.  The 
excepted  officers  having  liberty  to  make  their 
escape  if  they  could,  Morris  boldly  charged 
through  the  enemy's  army,  and  with  Cornet 
Michael  Blackborne  got  clear  away  inta 
Lancashire.  Lambert  had  given  assurance 
for  his  safety  could  he  escape  five  miles  from 
the  castle.  Nevertheless  he  was  betrayed  at 
Oreton  in  Furness  Fells,  Lancashire,  about 
ten  days  afterwards,  and  committed  prisoner 
to  Lancaster  Castle.  On  16  Aug.  he  was 
brought  to  trial  at  York  assizes,  and  indicted 
on  the  statute  of  25  Edw.  Ill  '  for  levying 
war  against  the  late  King  Charles.'  The 
judges  (Puleston  and  Thorpe)  ordered  him  ' 
to  be  put  in  irons.  He  defended  himself 
with  admirable  skill,  and  when  condemned 
to  death  as  a  traitor,  declared  that  he '  should 
die  for  a  good  cause,  and  with  a  good  con- 
science.' Vain  efforts  were  made  to  save 
him,  even  by  officers  of  the  parliamentary 
army.  On  the  night  of  20  Aug.  Morris  and 
his  fellow-prisoner  Blackborne  contrived  to 


Morris 


98 


Morris 


escape  from  prison  in  York  Castle,  but  in 
getting  over  the  wall  Blackborne  broke  his 
leg,  and  Morris  refused  to  leave  him.  They 
were  retaken,  and  executed  on  23  Aug.  By 
his  desire  Morris  was  buried  at  "Went  worth, 
Yorkshire,  near  the  grave  of  Lord  Strafford. 

Morris  married  Margery  (1627-1665), 
eldest  daughter  of  Dr.  Robert  Dawson,  bishop 
of  Clonfert  and  Kilmacduag,  by  whom  he 
had  issue  Robert  (b.  1645)  of  Esthagh,  Cas- 
tilian  (1648-1702),  and  Mary.  His  widow 
remarried  Jonas,  fourth  son  of  Abel  Bulkley, 
of  Bulkley,  Lancashire. 

His  second  son,  Castilian,  so  named  by 
reason  of  his  having  been  born  during  the 
siege  of  Pontefract  Castle,  was  appointed 
town  clerk  of  Leeds  in  1684  at  the  instance 
of  Lord  Chief-justice  Jeffreys,  and  left  de- 
scendants (THORESBT,  Ducatus  Leodiensis, 
ed.  Whitaker).  Some  extracts  from  his  diary 
are  printed  in  the  '  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
and  Topographical  Journal '  (x.  159). 

Morris's  exploits  were  celebrated  by  Tho- 
mas Vaughan  in  five  brief  Latin  elegiac 
poems  printed  at  the  end  of  Henry  Vaughan's 
'  Thalia  Rediviva '  (1678). 

[Appendix  to  Nathan  Drake's  Journal  of  the 
first  and  second  Sieges  of  Pontefract  Castle, 
1644-5,  in  Miscellanies  of  Surtees  Soc.,  xxxvii. 
85-1 15  (with  authorities  cited  there) ;  Holmes's 
Collections  towards  the  History  of  Pontefract  II. 
(The  Sieges  of  Pontefract  Castle),  pp.  291-9 ; 
Cobbett's  State  Trials.iv.  1250;  William  Smith's 
Old  Yorkshire,  vol.  i. ;  Clarendon's  Rebellion 
(Macray)  ;  Whitelocke's  Memorials  ;  Yorkshire 
Archaeolog.  and  Topograph.  Journal,  x.  529; 
Henry  Vaughan's  Works  (Grosart),  ii.  365.] 

G.  G. 

MORRIS,  JOHN  (1810-1886),  geologist, 
was  born  in  1810  at  Homerton,  London,  and 
educated  at  private  schools.  He  was  engaged 
for  some  years  as  a  pharmaceutical  chemist 
at  Kensington,  but  soon  became  interested  in 
geology  and  other  branches  of  science,  and 
ultimately  retired  from  business.  His  pub- 
lished papers  speedily  attracted  notice,  and 
his '  Catalogue  of  British  Fossils,'  published  in 
1845,  a  work  involving  much  critical  research, 
added  greatly  to  his  reputation.  In  1854  he 
was  elected  to  the  professorship  of  geology  at 
University  College,  London,  an  office  which 
he  retained  till  1877,  when  he  was  appointed 
on  retirement  emeritus  professor  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  his  services.  He  died,  after  an 
illness  of  some  duration,  on  7  Jan.  1886,  and 
was  buried  at  Kensal  Green.  One  daughter 
survived  him. 

In  addition  to  his  '  Catalogue  of  British 
Fossils '  (of  which  a  second  edition  appeared 
in  1854,  and  a  third  was  in  preparation  but 
was  left  incomplete  at  his  death)  and  to  a 


memoir  on  the  '  Great  Oolite  Mollusca,' 
written  in  conjunction  with  John  Lycett, 
and  published  by  the  Palseontographical 
Society,  Morris  wrote  numerous  papers  and 
notes  on  scientific  subjects,  mostly  geologi- 
cal. He  was  elected  'F.G.S.  in  1845,  and, 
in  addition  to  other  awards,  received  the 
Lyell  medal  in  1876.  In  1870  he  was  pre- 
sented with  a  handsome  testimonial  in  ap- 
preciation of  his  services  to  geology.  He  was 
president  of  the  Geologists'  Association,  held 
various  lectureships  and  examinerships,  and 
was  an  honorary  member  of  several  scientific 
societies.  In  1878  he  was  admitted  to  the 
freedom  of  the  Turners'  Company,  and  re- 
ceived in  1878  the  honorary  degree  of  master 
of  arts  from  the  university  of  Cambridge. 

Morris  was  a  born  teacher,  for  he  was  not 
only  full  of  enthusiasm,  but  also  united  to  a 
memory  of  extraordinary  retentiveness  a  re- 
markable power  of  lucid  exposition  ;  yet  he 
was  so  singularly  modest  that  it  was  often 
difficult  to  induce  him  to  address  an  audience 
other  than  his  class.  His  knowledge  of  geo- 
logy was  encyclopaedic,  his  critical  acumen 
great,  but  he  disliked  the  labour  of  composi- 
tion. In  imparting  knowledge  verbally  he 
was  the  most  generous  of  men. 

[Short  memoir  (with  portrait),  Geological 
Magazine  [2]  v.  481,  and  further  notice  id.  [3] 
iii.  95.  See  also  obituary  notice,  Proc.  Geol. 
Soc.  1886,  p.  44.]  T.  G.  B. 

MORRIS,  JOHN  (1826-1893),  Jesuit, 
son  of  John  Carnac  Morris  [q.  v.],  was  born 
at  Ootacamund,  on  the  Neilgherry  Hills, 
Southern  India,  on  4  July  1826.  At  eight 
years  of  age  he  was  sent  to  a  private  school 
at  East  Sheen,  Surrey.  Thence,  in  1838,  he 
was  transferred  to  Harrow,  but  he  remained 
there  only  one  year.  He  then  went  to  India, 
and  lived  with  his  parents  for  two  years  on 
the  Neilgherry  Hills.  Returning  to  England, 
he  was  prepared  for  Cambridge  by  Henry 
Alford  [q.  v.]  ;  in  October  term  1845  he 
was  admitted  a  pensioner  of  Trinity  College. 
Before  the  end  of  his  freshman's  year  he  em- 
braced the  catholic  religion,  being  received 
into  the  Roman  communion  on  20  May  1846. 
His  secession  caused  some  sensation,  and 
led  to  the  submission  next  year  of  F.  A. 
Paley  [q.  v.],  his  private  tutor  (BBOWHE, 
Annals  of  the  Tractarian  Movement,  pp.  130, 
131). 

After  three  years'  study  at  the  English 
College  in  Rome  he  was  ordained  priest  in 
September  1849  in  the  cathedral  church  of 
St.  JohnLateran,  and  sent  back  to  the  English 
mission.  He  was  stationed  first  at  Northamp- 
ton, next  at  Great  Marlow,  Buckinghamshire, 
and  in  1852  he  was  appointed  a  canon  of  the 


Morris 


99 


Morris 


newly  founded  diocese  of  Northampton.  From 
1852  to  1855  he  was  vice-rector  of  the  Eng- 
lish  College  at   Rome.      Having  obtained 
from  the  pope  release  from  his  missionary 
oath,  Morris  returned  to  England  with  the 
intention  of  entering  the  religious  state  in 
the  Society  of  Jesus.     On  his  arrival,  how- 
ever, he  was  intercepted  by  Cardinal  Wise- 
man, who  was  anxious  to  secure  his  services 
for  the  diocese  of  Westminster.    Soon  after- 
wards he  became  private  secretary  to  the 
cardinal,    and  he   continued  to    hold    the 
office  during  the  first  two  years  of  the  epi- 
scopate of  his  successor,  Cardinal  Manning. 
In  1861  he  had  been  made  canon-penitentiary 
of  the  metropolitan  chapter.     At  last,  in  Fe-  I 
bruary  1867,  he  fulfilled  his  long-cherished  i 
design  of  entering  the  Society  of  Jesus.    His  ! 
noviceship  was  passed  partly  at   Manresa  i 
House,  Roehampton,  partly  at  Tronchiennes  ' 
in  Belgium,  and  on  1  March  1869  he  took 
his  first  vows  at  Louvain. 

Returning  to  England,  he  became  succes- 
sively minister  at  Roehampton,  socius  to  the 
provincial,  Father  AAHiitty,  first  superior  of 
the  Oxford  mission,  which,  in  1871,  had 
again  been  entrusted  to  the  Jesuit  order, 
and  professor  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
canon  law  in  the  college  of  St.  Beuno,  North 
Wales.  In  1877  he  was  professed  of  the 
four  vows,  and  appointed  first  rector  of  St. 
Ignatius's  College,  Malta  ;  but,  the  climate 
not  agreeing  with  his  health,  he  was  recalled 
to  this  country,  and  resumed  his  professor- 
ship at  St.  Beuno's  in  1878.  In  1879  he 
was  appointed  vice-rector  and  master  of  no- 
vices at  Roehampton,  and  in  1880  rector — 
an  office  which  he  held  till  1886.  He  was 
an  enthusiastic  worker  in  the  cause  of  the 
beatification  of  the  English  martyrs,  and  the 
result  of  his  efforts  was  the  beatification  by 
Leo  XIII,  on  29  Dec.  1886,  of  More,  Fisher, 
and  other  Englishmen.  On  10  Jan.  1889 
Morris  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  In  1891  he  became  head,  in 
succession  to  Father  Henry  Coleridge,  of 
the  staff  of  Jesuit  writers  at  Farm  Street, 
Berkeley  Square,  to  which  he  had  previously 
been  attached. 

In  1893  he  retired  to  Wimbledon,  and 
there  engaged  in  writing  the  biography  of 
Cardinal  Wiseman,  He  had  collected  the 
materials,  but  only  a  few  chapters  were 
actually  composed  when  he  died,  with 
startling  suddenness,  while  preaching  in  the 
church  at  Wimbledon  on  Sunday  morning, 
22  Oct.  1893. 

His  most  important  work  was  '  The 
Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,  re- 
lated by  themselves,'  3  vols.  London,  1872-7. 
Otherworks  were :  1.  '  The  Life  and  Martyr- 


dom of  Saint  Thomas  Becket,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,'  London,  1859, 8vo  ;  2nd  and  en- 
larged edit.  London,  1885, 8vo.  2. '  Formula- 
rium  Sacerdotale,  sen  diversarum  Benedic- 
tiones  Religionum  ;  quas  in  unum  collegit  Jo- 
annes Morris,'  London  [1859],  8vo.  3.  '  The 
Last  Illness  of  His  Eminence  Cardinal  Wise- 
man,'3rd  edit.  London,  1865,  8vo ;  translated 
into  German,  Miinster,  1865,  8vo.  4.  '  The 
English  Martyrs  :  a  lecture  given  at  Stony- 
hurst  College,  illustrated  from  contemporary 
prints,' London,  1887,  8vo.  5.  '  The  Vener- 
able Sir  Adrian  Fortescue,  Martyr,'  London, 
1887,  8vo.  6.  '  The  Relics  of  St.  Thomas  of 
Canterbury,'  Canterbury,  1888,  8vo.  7.  '  Can- 
terbury: our  old  Metropolis,'  Canterbury, 
1889,  8vo.  He  also  edited,  with  other  his- 
torical and  devotional  works,  Father  Gerard's 
'  Narrative  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,'  with  a 
life  and  notes  under  the  title  '  The  Condition 
of  Catholics  under  James  I,'  London,  1871, 
2nd  edit.  1872,  3rd  edit,  rewritten  and  en- 
larged 1881;  'Sir  Amias  Poulet's  Letter- 
books,'  1874,  in  which  he  pointed  out  many 
inaccuracies  in  Mr.  Froude's  account  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots.  He  was  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  the '  Month,'  the  'Dublin  Review,' 
and  the 'Tablet.' 

[Private  information  ;  Catholic  News,  28  Oct. 
1893  ;  Men  of  the  Time,  1884  ;  Speaker,  28  Oct. 
1893  ;  Tablet,  28  Oct.  1893,  p.  685,  and  4  Nov. 
(funeral  sermon  by  the  Kev.  Edward  Pnrbrick, 
S.  J.);  Times,  23  Oct.  1893,  p.  6;  Weekly  Re- 
gister, 28  Oct.  1893,  pp.  549,  563.]  T.  0. 

MORRIS,  JOHN  BRANDE  (1812- 
1880),  theological  writer,  born  at  New  Brent- 
ford in  Middlesex,  4  Sept.  1812,  was  son  of 
the  Rev.  John  Morris,  D.D.,who  was  formerly 
Michel  fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
and  afterwards  kept  a  high-class  boarding- 
school.  His  mother,  Anna  F.  Brande,  was 
sister  of  the  chemist,  William  Thomas  Brande 
[q.  v.].  After  being  educated  at  home,  Morris 
matriculated  from  Balliol  College,  Oxford, 
17  Dec.  1830.  He  graduated  B.A.  with  a 
second  class  in  classics  20  Nov.  1834,  pro- 
ceeding M.A.  on  8  July  1837.  On  30  June 
of  the  same  year  he  was  elected  fellow  of 
Exeter  College,  where  he  acted  as  Hebrew 
lecturer,  and  devoted  himself  to  oriental 
and  patristic  theology.  Eccentric  in  ap- 
pearance and  manner,  he  was  brimful  of 
genuine  and  multifarious  learning,  but  so 
credulous  that  he  seriously  believed  in  the 
existence  of  the  Phoenix  (see  Notes  and 
Queries,  1888,  p.  48).  At  the  time  of  the 
Oxford  movement  he  joined  the  extreme 
section  of  the  so-called  Tractarian  party. 
Though  an  Anglican  priest,  he  was  always 
fond  fof  ridiculing  and  finding  fault  with 
the  English  church,  so  that  no  surprise  was 

H2 


Morris 


IOO 


Morris 


felt  when  on  16  Jan.  1846  he  followed  New- 
man's example  and  joined  the  church  of 
Rome.  He  resigned  his  fellowship  24  Jan. 
1846,  and  finally  left  Oxford  a  few  days 
later  (cf.  NEWMAN,  Letters,  vol.  ii. ;  T.  Moz- 
LEY,  Reminiscences,  chap.  Ixx. ;  CHURCH,  Ox- 
ford Movement ;  MARK  PATTISOIT,  Memoirs, 
pp.  184,  222). 

Ordained  priest  at  St.  Mary's  College, 
Oscott,  in  1849,  Morris  was  for  a  short  time 
one  of  the  professors  at  Prior  Park,  near 
Bath,  in  1851,  and  was  nominated  canon  of 
Plymouth  Cathedral  by  Bishop  Errington  on 
6  Dec.  1853.  He  was  domestic  chaplain  to 
Mr.  Bastard  of  Kitley  in  Devonshire  in  I 
1852 ;  to  his  former  pupil,  Sir  John  Acton,  of 
Aldenham  Hall,  Shropshire,  in  1855 ;  and  to 
Mr.  Coventry  Patmore,  at  Heron's  Ghyll  in 
Sussex,  in  1868.  For  a  time,  too,  he  had 
charge  of  a  small  mission  at  Shortwood  in 
Somerset.  He  was  latterly  chaplain  to  a 
convent  of  nursing-nuns  at  Hammersmith, 
where  he  died  on  9  April  1880.  He  was 
buried  at  Mortlake.  His  health  was  always 
weak,  and  probably  accounted  for  much  of 
the  peculiarity  of  his  character. 

During  his  residence  at  Oxford  he  pub- 
lished, 1843,  an  '  Essay  towards  the  Con- 
version of  Learned  and  Philosophical  Hin- 
dus,' for  which  he  obtained  the  prize  of 
200/.,  offered  through  the  Bishop  of  Calcutta. 
It  displays  both  learning  and  ability,  but 
was  not  successful  in  its  object,  as  it  had  no 
circulation  in  India.  For  the '  Library  of  the 
Fathers '  he  translated  St.  Chrysostom's  '  Ho- 
milies on  the  Romans,'  1841,  and  '  Select 
Homilies  of  St.  Ephrem,'  from  the  Syriac, 
1846.  He  published,  1842,  <  Nature  a  Para- 
ble,' a  poem  in  seven  books,  mystical  and 
obscure,  but  containing  passages  of  much 
beauty  (cf.  MOZLET,  Reminiscences,  vol.  ii.) 

He  also  wrote:  1.  '  Jesus  the  Son  of  Mary, 
or  the  Doctrine  of  the  Catholic  Church  upon 
the  Incarnation  of  God  the  Son :  considered 
in  its  Bearings  upon  the  Reverence  shown 
by  Catholics  to  His  Blessed  Mother,'  dedi- 
cated to  Cardinal  Wiseman,  2  vols.  1851. 

2.  'Taleetha  Koomee :  or  the  Gospel  Pro- 
phecy of  our  Blessed  Lady's  Assumption,'  a 
drama  in  four  acts,  in  verse,  London,  1858. 

3.  '  Eucharist  on  Calvary':  an  Essay  upon  the 
Relation  of  our  Blessed  Lord's  First  Mass 
to  His  adorable  Passion,'  London,  1878. 

[C.  W.  Boase's  Registr.  Coll.  Exon. ;  George 
Oliver's  Hist,  of  Catholic  Religion,  &c.,  London, 
18,57,  p.  358;  Times,  12  April  1880;  Tablet, 
17  April  1880;  personal  knowledge  and  recol- 
lection; information  from  family.  In  G.  V. 
Cox's  Recollections  of  Oxford,  2nd  edit.  p.  328J 
J.  B.  Morris  is  confounded  with  his  younger 
brother.  Thomas  E.  Morris.]  W.  A.  G. 


MORRIS,  JOHN  CARNAC  (1798-1858), 
Telugu  scholar,  born  16  Oct.  1798,  was  eldest 
son  of  John  Morris  of  the  Bombay  civil  ser- 
vice, who  was  subsequently  a  director  and 
thrice  chairman  of  the  East  India  Company. 
The  son  entered  the  royal  navy  as  a  mid- 
shipman, and  saw  active  service  during  the 
last  two  years  of  the  French  war.  On  the 
conclusion  of  the  war  in  1815  his  father  sent 
the  folio  wing  laconic  note  to  his  captain,  Sir 
George  Sartorius  :  '  Your  trade  is  up  for  the 
next  half-century.  Send  my  son  John  home 
by  the  next  coach.' 

After  a  brief  period  of  training  he  went  to 
the  East  India  Company's  college  at  Hailey- 
bury,  and  afterwards  entered  the  Madras 
civil  service,  reaching  India  in  1818.  Five 
younger  brothers  obtained  similar  employ- 
ment under  the  East  India  Company.  Morris 
served  for  a  time  at  Masulipatam  (in  1821) 
and  Coimbore.  In  1823  a  stroke  of  paralysis 
deprived  him  of  the  use  of  his  legs ;  but  his 
energy  was  not  impaired  by  the  misfortune, 
and  his  industry  in  sedentary  occupation  was 
exceptional.  Most  of  his  time  was  thence- 
forth spent  at  Madras  in  the  secretariat,  or 
board  of  revenue.  He  was  Telugu  translator 
to  the  government  from  1832,  and  finally,  in 
1839,  became  civil  auditor  or  accountant- 
general.  Among  his  most  successful  ser- 
vices at  Madras  was  the  establishment  in 
1834  of  the  Madras  government  bank,  of 
which  he  was  the  first  secretary  and  trea- 
surer, and  in  1835  superintendent.  The  bank 
was  subsequently  transferred  by  the  govern- 
ment to  private  hands. 

Morris  devoted  his  leisure  to  the  study 
of  Sanskrit,  Persian,  and  Hindustani,  and 
became  proficient  in  all ;  but  in  Telugu  he 
chiefly  interested  himself.  He  was  com- 
piler of  the  well-known  text-book  '  Telugu 
Selections,  with  Translations  and  Gramma- 
tical Analyses  :  to  which  is  added  a  Glossary 
of  Revenue  Terms  used  in  the  Northern  Cir- 
cars,'  Madras,  1823,  fol.  (new  and  enlarged 
edition,  Madras,  1855) ;  and  he  was  author  of 
an  '  English-Telugu  Dictionary,'  based  on 
Johnson's '  English  Dictionary,'  and  the  first 
undertaking  of  its  kind.  It  was  issued  at 
Madras  in  two  quarto  volumes  in  1835.  It  is 
still  a  standard  work.  Morris  was  also  for 
several  years  from  1834  editor  of  the  Madras 
'  Journal  of  Literature  and  Science.'  While 
on  furlough  in  England  between  1829  and 
1831  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society.  He  was  very  popular  in  Madras 
society,  and  was  an  enthusiastic  freemason 
there  and  in  England.  On  leaving  India  in 
July  1846,  he  received  a  testimonial  from 
the  native  population. 

Settling    in  Mansfield  Street,   Portland 


Morris 


101 


Morris 


Place,  London,  in  1848,  Morris  spent  much 
of  his  time  thenceforth  in  commercial  enter- 
prises. He  failed  in  his  persistent  efforts  to 
become,  as  his  father  had  been,  a  director  of 
the  East  India  Company,  but  he  successfully 
established  a  company  to  run  steamers  be- 
tween Milford  Haven  and  Australia  by  way 
of  Panama,  which  lasted  only  a  few  years ; 
and  he  promoted  and  was  managing  director  of 
the  London  and  Eastern  Banking  Company. 
In  1855  he  resigned  the  management  of  the 
latter  company  to  become  chairman ;  but  his 
colleagues  entered  into  rash  speculations, 
and  in  1858  the  bank  was  wound  up.  Morris 
placed  all  his  resources  at  the  disposal  of  the 
official  liquidator,  and  retired  to  Jersey,  where 
lie  died  on  2  Aug.  1858.  He  was  buried  at 
St.  Heliers. 

He  married  Rosanna  Curtis,  second  daugh- 
ter of  Peter  Cherry  of  the  East  India  Com- 
Eany's   service,  on   4   Feb.  1823,  and  was 
ither  of  John  Morris  (1826-1893),  Jesuit, 
[q.  v.],  and  of  other  sons. 

[Private  information ;  C.  C.  Prinsep's  Madras 
Civil  Servants,  pp.  101-2  ;  Madras  Athenaeum, 
30  June  and  9  July  1846 ;  Madras  Spectator, 
29  June  and  2  July  1846.] 

MORRIS,  JOHN  WEBSTER  (1763- 
1836),  baptist  minister  and  author,  born  in 
1763,  became  a  member  of  the  baptist  church 
at  Worsted,  Norfolk,  before  1785.  At  that 
date  he  was  resident  at  Market  Dereham,  and 
seems  to  have  followed  the  trade  of  a  journey- 
man printer.  On  12  June  1785  he  accepted 
the  pastorate  of  the  baptist  church  at  Clip- 
stone,  Northamptonshire,  and  filled  the  post 
for  eighteen  years.  While  at  Clipstone  he  be- 
came acquainted  with  Andrew  Fuller  [q.  v.l, 
Robert  Hall  (1764-1831)  [q.  v.],  and  William 
•Carey,  D.D.  [q.v.],  founder  of  the  baptist  mis- 
sions in  India.  With  Carey,  too,  Morris  was 
on  terms  of  close  intimacy  (cf.  DR.  GEORGE 
SMITH'S  Life  of  Carey}.  Morris  joined  the 
committee  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society 
at  Leicester  on  20  March  1793,  and  for  some 
years  acted  as  Andrew  Fuller's  'amanuensis.' 
Under  Fuller's  superintendence  he  edited  and 
printed  the  first  three  volumes  of  '  The 
Periodical  Accounts '  of  the  society.  In 
March  1803  Morris  left  Clipstone  to  become 
minister  of  the  baptist  church  at  Dunstable, 
Bedfordshire.  There  also  he  continued  his 
business  as  a  printer,  setting  up  in  type  the 
works  of  Sutcliffe,  Fuller,  Hall,  and  others. 
About  the  same  time  he  was  editor  and  pro- 
prietor of  the  '  Biblical  Magazine.'  In  1806 
he,  with  a  fellow-minister  named  Blundell, 
proceeded  as  a  deputation  on  behalf  of  the 
Baptist  Missionary  Society  to  Ireland,  and 
before  returning  presented  the  lord-lieutenant 


(John  Russell,  ninth  duke  of  Bedford)  with 
a  copy  of  the  Bengalee  New  Testament.  In 
1809  Morris  left  Dunstable,  and  devoted  the 
remainder  of  his  life  to  authorship,  editorial 
work,  and  occasional  preaching. 

In  1816  he  published  his  notable  '  Me- 
moirs of  the  Life  and  Writing  of  Andrew 
Fuller.'  A  second  edition  appeared  in  1826, 
revised  and  enlarged.  In  that  year  also  he 
issued  a  companion  volume,  '  Miscellaneous 
Pieces  on  Various  Subjects,  being  the  last 
Remains  of  the  Rev.  Andrew  Fuller,  with 
occasional  notes;'  and  '  A  Brief  Descriptive 
History  of  Holland,  in  Letters  from  a  Grand- 
father to  Marianne  during  an  Excursion  in  the 
Summer  of  1819.'  Morris  also  published  a 
'  Biographical  History  of  the  Christian  Church 
from  the  Apostolic  Age  to  the  Times  of 
Wicliffe  the  Reformer,'  in  2  vols.  8vo,  in 
1827 ;  and  he  edited  an  abridgment  of 
Gurnall's  '  Spiritual  Warfare  '  and  '  The 
Complete  Works  of  Robert  Hall '  in  1828. 
In  1833  he  published  his  '  Biographical  Re- 
collections of  the  Rev.  Robert  Hall,  A.M./ 
a  second  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1846. 
Morris  also  wrote  a '  Sacred  Biography,  form- 
ing a  Connected  History  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testament,'  2  vols.  London,  n.d.  Most  of  these 
works,  with  the  exception  of  the  first  men- 
tioned, which  was  printed  at  High  Wycombe, 
Buckinghamshire,  were  printed  at  Bungay, 
Suffolk,  by  his  son,  Joseph  M.  Morris. 

He  spent  much  time  before  his  death  in 
editing  a  new  edition  of  Joseph  Sutcliffe's 
'Commentary  on  the  Holy  Scriptures,' which 
was  published  in  1838-9.  He  also  edited 
'The  Preacher,'  8  vols.  12rno,  n.d.,  and  'The 
Domestic  Preacher;  or  Short  Discourses  from 
the  Original  Manuscripts  of  some  eminent 
Ministers,'  2  vols.  12mo,  1826.  Morris  died 
suddenly  at  Ditchi  ngham,  near  Bungay,where 
the  last  years  of  his  life  had  been  spent,  on 
19  Jan.  1836. 

[Clipstone  Baptist  Church  Book;  Periodical 
Accounts  of  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  vols.  i. 
ii.  iii.  1800-6;  Eclectic  Review,  1816;  Lite  of 
Dr.  Carey,  by  Dr.  George  Smith  ;  Baptist  Maga- 
zine, 1836;  New  Baptist  Magazine,  1825-6;  New 
Baptist  Miscellany,  1827-8;  works  mentioned.] 

W.  P-s. 

MORRIS  or  MORYS,  LEWIS  (1700- 
1765),  Welsh  poet,  philologist,  and  antiquary, 
was  the  son  of  Morys  ap  Richard  Morys  and 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Morys  Owen  of  Boda- 
fon  y  Glyn.  In  the  memoir  printed  in  the 
'Cambrian  Register'  (ii.  232)  the  date  of 
his  birth  is  given  as  1  March  1702;  in  that 
prefixed  to  the  second  edition  of  the  '  Didd- 
anwch  Teuluaidd '  it  appears  as  12  March 
1700.  Both  dates  must,  however,  be  wrong, 
for  according  to  the  parish  register  of  Llan- 


Morris 


102 


Morris 


fihangel  Tre'r  Beirdd  he  was  baptised    on 
2  March  1700.     His  parents  at  this  time 
lived  at  Tyddyn  Melus,  in  the  parish  of  j 
Llanfihangel.     Not  long  afterwards  they  re-  j 
moved  to  Pentref  Eiriannell,  in  the  parish  j 
of  Penrhos  Llugwy,  and  it  was  there  Lewis  i 
and  his  brothers  were  brought  up.     The  j 
family  numbered  five  in  all — Lewis,  Richard 
[q.  v.],  William,  John,  and  Margaret,     Wil- 
liam, a  customs  officer  at   Holyhead,  was 
specially  skilful  in  plant  lore,  but,  like  his 
two  elder  brothers,  took  a  keen  interest  in 
Welsh  poetry.      His  collection  of  Welsh 
poems,  '  Y  Delyn  Ledr '  (the  Leathern  harp), 
transcribed  by  himself,  is  now  in  the  British 
Museum.    He  died  in  December  1763.    John 
entered  the  navy,  and  was  killed  in  1741  in 
the  unsuccessful  attack  upon  Carthagena. 

Morys  ap  Richard  came  of  one  of  the 
Fifteen  (Noble)  Tribes  of  Gwynedd,  that  of 
Gweirydd  ap  Rhys  Goch  (Cymmrodorion 
MSS.  in  Brit,  Mus.  No.  14942),  and  was  con- 
nected on  his  mother's  side  with  William 
Jones  the  mathematician  [q.  v.],  father  of 
Sir  William  Jones  [q.  v.]  But  he  began  life 
as  a  cooper,  and  was  afterwards  a  corn  factor. 
He  gave  his  children  only  an  ordinary  village 
education.  '  My  education,'  says  Lewis  in  the 
important  autobiographical  letter  to  Samuel 
Pegge  of  11  Feb.  1761,  '  as  to  language  was 
not  regular,  and  my  masters  were  chiefly 
sycamore  and  ash  trees  [the  kind  used  by 
coopers],  or  at  best  a  kind  of  wooden  mas- 
ters. .  .  .  The  English  tongue  is  as  much 
a  foreign  language  to  me  as  the  French  is ' 
(Cambrian  Register,  i.  368).  But,  in  spite 
of  these  disadvantages,  Lewis  and  his  bro- 
thers appear  to  have  accumulated  much 
knowledge  and  to  have  acquired  facility  in 
the  use  of  English  at  a  comparatively  early 
age.  Lewis  speaks  in  the  letter  to  Pegge  of 
his  youthful  interest  in  natural  philosophy 
and  mathematics,  and  already  in  1728  we 
find  him  a  facile  poet,  a  student  of  grammar, 
and  a  lover  of  antiquities  (cf.  Geninen.  iii. 
231-2). 

On  starting  in  life  Lewis  took  up  the 
business  of  land  surveying,  which  brought 
him  into  association  with  the  men  of  pro- 
perty in  his  district,  and  gave  him  excellent 
opportunities  of  adding  to  his  botanical  and 
antiquarian  knowledge.  On  29  March  1729 
he  married,  and  within  a  few  years  settled  at 
Holyhead,  obtaining  an  appointment  as  col- 
lector of  customs  and  salt  tax.  In  these 
improved  circumstances  he  was  able  in  1735 
to  expend  a  considerable  sum  upon  a  print- 
ing press,  which  he  set  up  at  Holyhead  for 
the  purpose  of  printing  Welsh  books  and 
popularising  Welsh  literature.  It  was,  as 
he  points  out  in  his  '  Anogaeth  i  Argraphu 


Llyfrau  Cymraeg,'  the  first  press  established 
in  North  Wales.  He  appealed  with  much 
earnestness  for  public  support,  since  he  had 
gone  to  considerable  expense  for  a  patriotic 
purpose,  viz. '  to  entice  the  Anglophil  Welsh- 
men into  reading  Welsh.'  With  this  ob- 
ject he  began  to  issue  in  parts  '  Tlysau  yr 
Hen  Oesoedd,'  but  soon  had  to  abandon  the 
project  for  want  of  patronage. 

In  1737  the  admiralty  resolved,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  numerous  wrecks  and  casual- 
ties on  the  Welsh  coast,  to  obtain  a  new 
survey  of  it,  and  the  matter  was  placed  in 
the  hands  of  Lewis  Morris.  He  commenced 
his  task  near  Penmaen  Mawr,  and  carried  on 
operations  for  a  year,  after  which  he  was 
brought  to  a  standstill  by  the  want  of  in- 
struments. In  1742  the  work  was  resumed. 
He  had  surveyed  the  whole  of  the  west 
coast  as  far  as  the  entrance  to  the  Bristol 
Channel,  when  in  1744  there  was  a  second 
and  final  interruption,  due  to  the  declara- 
tion of  war  between  this  country  and  France. 
Morris  now  handed  in  to  the  lords  of  the 
admiralty  his  report  of  the  work  so  far  as 
it  had  been  carried  out.  This  it  was  decided 
not  to  publish  until  it  could  be  completed, 
but  a  number  of  plans  which  he  had  pre- 
pared for  his  own  convenience  during  the 
progress  of  the  survey  were,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  the  admiralty,  published  sepa- 
rately, appearing  in  1748  under  the  title 
'  Plans  of  Harbours,  Bars,  Bays,  and  Roads 
in  St.  George's  Channel.' 

Morris  was  next  appointed  superintendent 
of  crown  lands  in  Wales,  collector  of  cus- 
toms at  Aberdovey,  and  in  1750  super- 
intendent of  the  king's  mines  in  the  Prin- 
cipality. Business  and  family  ties  now  drew 
him  from  Holyhead  to  Cardiganshire,  and 
Gallt  Fadog  in  that  county  became  for 
several  years  his  home. 

Meanwhile  his  official  duties  were  heavy, 
and  necessitated  frequent  journeys  to  London. 
He  was  brought,  moreover,  as  a  zealous  ser- 
vant of  the  crown,  into  conflict  with  the  Car- 
diganshire landowners,  who  involved  him  in, 
perpetual  lawsuits  with  regard  to  their  mine- 
ral rights,  and  did  not  scruple  to  attack 
his  character  and  credit.  An  interesting 
letter  to  his  brother  William,  dated  '  Gallt- 
vadog,  24  Dec.  1753,'  shows  that  Lewis  was 
obliged  about  this  time  to  satisfy  the  treasury 
that  the  aspersions  made  upon  him  were 
groundless  by  means  of  sworn  testimony 
from  Anglesey  (Adffof  uwch  Anghof,  Peny- 
groes,  1883,  pp.  4-6).  Ultimately  the  pro- 
tracted struggle  with  his  powerful  neighbours 
proved  too  much  for  him,  and  he  retired  to 
a  little  property  called  Penbrvn,  which  came 
to  him  through  his  second  wife,  where,  as  he 


Morris 


103 


Morris 


says,  'my  garden,  orchard,  and  farm,  [and] 
some  small  mine  works  take  a  good  part  of 
my  time  '  (11  Feb.  1761). 

In  spite  of  the  pressing  character  of  his  busi- 
ness affairs,  he  contrived  to  devote  much  of  his 
time  to  his  favourite  Welsh  studies.  In  his 
youth,  he  tells  us,  music  and  poetry  were 
his  chief  amusements.  He  could,  according 
to  the  'Diddanwch  Teuluaidd,'  both  make 
a  harp  and  play  it,  and  the  poems  of '  Lly  w- 
elyn  Ddu  o  Fon '  (his  bardic  title)  form  a 
substantial  part  of  that  collection  of  Welsh 
verse.  He  wrote  with  equal  ease  in  the 
'  strict '  and  the  '  free '  metres,  though  little 
of  his  work  is  remembered  save  the  well- 
known  '  Lay  of  the  Cuckoo  to  Merioneth.' 
He  was  familiar  with  the  classical  authors 
and  acquainted  with  modern  languages.  His 
English  style  is  clear  and  good,  while  his 
manuscript  books  show  no  small  knowledge 
of  mechanics,  mining,  and  metallurgy.  As 
he  grew  older  he  turned  from  poetry  to 
Welsh  history  and  antiquities.  It.  became 
his  great  ambition  to  compile  a  dictionary 
of  Celtic  mythology,  history,  and  geography, 
such  as  had  been  planned  by  Edward  Lhuyd 
(1660-1709)  [q.  v.],  but  never  carried  out.  '  I 
am  now,'  he  says  in  a  letter  of  14  July  1751, 
'  at  my  leisure  hours  collecting  the  names  of 
these  famous  men  and  women,  mentioned 
by  our  poets,  with  a  short  history  of  them, 
as  we  have  in  our  common  Latin  dictionaries 
of  those  of  the  Romans  and  Grecians '  (  Cam- 
brian Register,  ii.  332).  About  1760  this 
work,  an  historical,  topographical,  and  etymo- 
logical dictionary,  to  which  he  gave  the  title 
'  Celtic  Remains,'  was  completed.  It  was  not, 
however,  printed  until  1878,  when  it  was 
issued  as  an  extra  volume  in  connection 
with  'Archseologia  Cambrensis,'  edited  by 
Canon  Silvan  Evans.  Morris  himself  calls  it 
the  labour  of  forty  years,  and  it  certainly 
shows  him  to  have  been  a  remarkably  in- 
dustrious and  intelligent  student  of  Celtic 
antiquity,  and  a  proficient  in  the  obsolete 
philology  of  that  day. 

Morris  corresponded  with  his  friends  with 
zeal  and  vivacity.  The  three  brothers  wrote 
constantly  to  each  other,  not  only  on  family 
matters,  but  also  on  literary  and  poetical 
topics.  Lewis  maintained  a  long  correspond- 
ence on  historical  questions  with  Ambrose 
Phillips,  Carte,  Samuel  Pegge  of  Whitting- 
ton,  Vaughan  of  Nannau,  and  other  scholars  ; 
while  Welsh  poetry  he  discussed  in  letters 
to  William  Wynn,  Evan  Evans  (leuan  Bry- 
dydd  Hir),  Goronwy  Owain,  and  Edward 
Richard  of  Ystrad  Meurig.  He  was  quick 
to  recognise  and  encourage  poetical  talent 
in  others.  Goronwy  Owain  he  may  almost 
be  said  to  have  discovered,  for  it  was  the 


opening  of  a  correspondence  between  them 
about  Christmas  1751  that  induced  the  bard 
to  resume  poetical  composition  after  a  long 
silence,  during  which  Goronwy  had  become 
unknown  in  Wales.  The  friendship  between 
the  two  and  Morris's  admiration  of  '  the  chief 
bard  of  all  Wales'  lasted  until  1756,  when  the 
patron  lost  all  patience  with  the  poet's  irre- 
I  gular  habits.  Shortly  afterwards  Goronwy 
j  emigrated  to  Virginia,  yet  he  retained  enough 
recollection  of  Morris's  kindness  to  send  to 
this  country  ten  years  afterwards  a  poem  in 
praise  of  his  benefactor,  of  whose  death  he 
had  just  heard.  The  death  of  Morris's  mother 
Goronwy  also  lamented  in  touching  verses. 

Morris's  last  years  were  spent  in  retire- 
ment at  Penbryn,  and  were  much  broken  by 
ill-health.  He  died  on  11  April  1765,  and 
was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Llanbadarn 
Fawr,  near  Aberystwyth,  where  a  tablet 
has  been  placed  to  his  memory.  The  memoir 
in  the  'Cambrian  Register'  (vol.  ii.)  is  ac- 
companied by  a  portrait,  which  is  said  to  be 
taken  '  from  a  mezzotinto  print,  of  about  the 
same  size,  after  a  drawing  done  by  Mr. 
Morris  of  himself.'  There  is  a  good  picture 
of  him  at  the  Wrelsh  school  at  Ashford, 
Kent. 

By  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth  Griffiths  of 
Ty  Wry  dyn,  Holyhead,  he  had  three  children : 
Lewis  (born  29  Dec.  1729),  who  died  young ; 
Margaret  (1731-1761),  and  Eleanor. 

On  20  Oct.  1749  he  married  his  second 
wife,  Ann  Lloyd,  heiress  of  Penbryn  y 
Barcut,  Cardiganshire.  By  her  he  had  nine 
children,  Lewis  (d.  1779),  John,  Elizabeth, 
Jane  (died  young),  a  second  Jane,  William, 
Richard,  Mary,  and  Pryse.  William  married 
Mary  Anne  Reynolds,  heiress  of  a  branch  of 
the  Williamses  (formerly  Boleyns)  of  Brecon- 
shire.  Their  eldest  son,  Lewis  Morris  (d.  1872), 
was  the  first  registrar  of  county  courts  for 
Glamorganshire,  Breconshire,  and  Radnor- 
shire, and  father  of  Mr.  Lewis  Morris,  of  Pen- 
bryn, Carmarthenshire,  the  well-known  poet 
and  promoter  of  higher  education  in  Wales. 

Morris's  works  are :  1.  '  Tlysau  yr  Hen 
Oesoedd,'  Holyhead,  1735.  2.  '  Anogaeth 
i  Argraphu  Llyfrau  Cymraeg,'  Holyhead, 
1735.  3.  'Plans  of  Harbours,  Bars,  Bays, 
and  Roads  in  St.  George's  Channel,'  1748  ; 
2nd  edit.,  with  additional  matter,  issued  by 
William  Morris  (Lewis's  son),  Shrewsbury, 
1801.  4.  'A  Short  History  of  the  Crown 
Manor  of  Creuthyn,  in  the  county  of  Car- 
digan, South  Wales,'  1766.  5.  '  Diddanwch 
Teuluaidd '  contains  the  bulk  of  Morris's 
verse,  London,  1763  ;  2nd  ed.  Carnarvon, 
1817.  6. '  Celtic  Remains,'  Cambrian  Archaeo- 
logical Association,  1878.  7.  Many  manu- 
script volumes  now  in  the  British  Museum. 


Morris 


104 


Morris 


[Life  in  Cambrian  Eegister,  vol.  ii.;  Diddanwch 
Teuluaidd,  1817  edit,;  Rowlands's  Cambrian 
Bibliography;  Correspondence  in  Cambrian 
Kegister,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Life  of  Goronwy 
Owain,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Jones,  1876  ;  Adgof 
uwch  Anghof,  1883  ;  Geninen,  vols.  iii.  1885, 
and  ir.  1886;  information  kindly  supplied  by 
Lewis  Morris,  esq.  of  Penbryn,  Carmarthen- 
shire.] J.  E.  L. 

MORRIS,  MORRIS  DRAKE  (fl.  1717), 
biographer,  born  in  Cambridge,  was  son  of  a 
barrister  of  Cambridge  named  Drake,  for 
some  years  recorder  of  Cambridge,  by  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Morris,  merchant,  of 
London,  and  of  Mount  Morris  in  Horton, 
otherwise  Monks  Horton,  Kent.  After  his 
father's  death  his  mother  married  Dr.  Con- 
yers  Middleton  [q.  v.]  He  was  for  some  time 
fellow-commoner  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. On  the  death  of  his  grandfather  in 
1717  he  assumed  the  additional  surname  of 
Morris  as  the  condition  of  succeeding  to 
Mount  Morris  (will  of  Thomas  Morris,  regis- 
tered in  P.  C.  C.,  141,  Whitfield).  He  died 
without  issue,  at  Coveney  in  the  Isle  of  Ely, 
where  he  possessed  property,  and  was  buried 
at  Horton,  his  death  being  accelerated  by 
intemperance.  The  estate  of  Mount  Morris 
went  by  entail  to  his  sister,  Elizabeth  Drake, 
wife  of  Matthew  Robinson  of  West  Layton 
in  Yorkshire,  and  mother  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Montagu  [q.  v.] 

Morris  compiled  in  1715  and  1716,  from 
very  obvious  sources  of  information, '  Lives  of 
Famous  Men  educated  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge,'  which  he  entered  in  two  large 
folio  volumes,  and  illustrated  witb  engraved 
portraits.  He  presented  them  to  Lord  Ox- 
ford, and  they  are  now  Harleian  MSS.  7176 
and  7177.  In  1749  Dr.  Conyers  Middleton, 
his  stepfather,  presented  William  Cole  with 
Morris's  rough  drafts,  which  Cole  indexed, 
and  included  in  his  manuscripts  presented  to 
the  British  Museum,  where  they  are  num- 
bered among  the  Additional  MSS.  5856-8. 

[Hasted's  Kent,  folio  edit.  iii.  317  ;  Brvdges's 
Restitute,  iii.  73;  Addit.  MS.  5876,  "f.  215 
•(Cole's  Athense  Cantabrigienses);  Cat.  of  Har- 
leian MSS.  in  Brit.  Mus.]  G.  G. 

MORRIS  or  MORYS,  RICHARD  (d. 

1779),  Welsh  scholar,  was  a  brother  of 
Lewis  Morris  [q.  v.],  and,  like  him,  combined 
a  love  of  Welsh  poetry  and  history  with 
much  business  capacity.  While  still  young 
he  left  Anglesey  for  London,  and  there  ob- 
tained a  position  in  the  navy  office,  where 
he  ultimately  became  chief  clerk  of  foreign 
accounts.  After  a  long  term  of  service  he 
was  superannuated,  and  died  in  the  Tower 
in  1779.  The  chief  service  he  rendered  to 
Wales  was  his  careful  supervision  of  the 


editions  of  the  Welsh  Bible  printed  in  1746 
and  1752.  These  were  issued  by  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  in 
answer  to  the  appeal  of  Griffith  Jones  of 
Llanddowror,  Carmarthenshire,  for  a  supply 
of  bibles  for  his  travelling  free  schools. 
'  Rhisiart  Morys '  not  only  supervised  the 
orthography,  but  added  tables  of  Jewish 
weights  and  measures.  He  also  issued  an 
illustrated  translation  into  Welsh  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer.  He  was  a  leading 
figure  among  London  Welshmen,  and  on  the 
establishment  of  the  original  Cymmrodorion 
Society  in  September  1751  became  its  presi- 
dent. Among  other  Welshmen  of  talent 
whom  his  position  enabled  him  to  befriend, 
Goronwy  Owain  [q.  v.]  received  much  assist- 
ance from  him,  being  employed  to  translate 
the  rules  of  the  society  into  Welsh. 

[Diddanwch  Teuluaidd,  edit.  1817;  Row- 
lands's Cambrian  Bibliography ;  Life  of  Goronwy 
Owain,  by  Rev.  Robert  Jones,  1876.]  J.  E.  L. 

MORRIS,  ROBERT  (fl.  1754),  archi- 
tect, is  described  as  'of  Twickenham '  on  the 
title-page  of  his '  Essay  in  Defence  of  Ancient 
Architecture,'  published  in  1728.  He  re- 
ceived his  instruction  in  architecture  in  the 
service  of  his  'kinsman,'  Roger  Morris,  '  Car- 
penter and  principal  engineer  to  the  Board 
of  Ordnance,'  who  died  on  31  Jan.  1749  (Lon- 
don Magazine,  1749,  p.  96). 

The  earliest  executed  work  ascribed  to 
Morris  is  Inverary  Castle  (Gothic),  begun  in 
1745,  and  after  considerable  delay  completed 
in  1761.  It  seems  probable  that  Roger  Morris 
was  concerned  in  the  design,  and  that  the 
building  was  erected  after  his  death  under  the 
supervision  of  his  pupil  Robert.  The  central 
tower  was  destroyed  by  fire  on  12  Oct.  1877, 
and  restored  in  1880.  With  S.  Wright,  Morris 
erected  for  George  II  the  central  portion  of 
the  lodge  in  Richmond  Park,  the  design  of 
which  is  sometimes  attributed  to  Thomas 
Herbert,  tenth  earl  of  Pembroke  [q.  v.]  The 
wings  were  added  in  later  years.  About  1750 
he  repaired  and  modernised  for  G.  Bubb 
Dodington  (afterwards  Lord  Melcombe)  [q.  v.] 
the  house  at  Hammersmith  afterwards  known 
as  Brandenburgh  House.  It  was  pulled  down 
in  1822,  and  a  house  of  the  same  name  was 
afterwards  built  in  the  grounds,  but  not  on 
the  same  site.  Morris  also  erected  Coomb 
Bank,  Kent,  and  Wimbledon  House,  Surrey. 
In  the  design  of  the  latter  he  was  probably 
associated  with  the  Earl  of  Burlington.  The 
house  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1785 ;  the 
offices  were  subsequently  used  as  a  residence 
until  1801,  when  the  new  house  designed  by 
Henry  Holland  (1746  P-1806)  [q.  v.]  was 
completed.  With  the  Earl  of  Burlington 


Morris 


Morris 


Morris  designed,  about  1750,  Kirby  Hall, 
Yorkshire,  in  the  interior  of  which  John 
Carr  of  York  [q.  v.]  was  employed.  The 
plans  are  said  to  have  been  suggested  by  the 
owner,  S.  Thompson.  In  173(5  he  erected  a 
bridge  (after  a  design  of  Palladio)  in  the 
grounds  of  Wilton  in  Wiltshire. 

He  published:  1.  'An  Essay  in  Defence 
of  Ancient  Architecture,'  London,  1728. 
2.  'Lectures  on  Architecture/ London,  1734; 
2nd  pt.  1736 ;  2nd  edit,  of  pt.  i.  1759.  The 
lectures  were  delivered  between  22  Oct.  1730 
and  13  Jan.  1734-5  before  a  '  Society  for  the 
Improvement  of  Knowledge  in  Arts  and 
Sciences,'  established  by  Morris  himself. 
Part  ii.  is  dedicated  to  Roger  Morris,  to  whom 
he  acknowledges  obligations.  3.  '  Rural 
Architecture,'  London,  1750  (at  which  time 
Morris  was  residing  in  Hyde  Park  Street). 
4.  'The  Architectural  Remembrancer,'  Lon- 
don, 1751.  5.  'Architecture  Improved,'  Lon- 
don, 1755.  6.  '  Select  Architecture,'  London, 
1755,  1759.  Morris  was  also  part  author 
of  'The  Modern  Builder's  Assistant,'  with 
T.  Lightoler  and  John  and  William  Half- 
penny [q. v.],  London,  1742, 1757.  'An  Essay 
on  Harmony,'  London,  1739,  ascribed  (with 
a  query)  to  Morris  by  Halkett  and  Laing 
(Diet.  Anon,  and  Pseudon.  Lit.),  was  more 
probably  by  John  Gwynn  [q.  v.]  It  is  in- 
cluded in  a  list  of  Gwynn's  works  in  an  ad- 
vertisement at  the  end  of  his  '  Qualifications 
and  Duty  of  a  Surveyor.'  Morris  drew  the 
plates  for  several  of  his  own  works. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture;  Builder,  1875,  pp. 
881-2;  Morris's  Works  (in  Brit.  Museum  and 
Soane  Museum) ;  Thome's  Environs  of  London, 
p.  276  ;  Bartlett's  Wimbledon,  p.  69.  For  plans, 
elevations,  and  views  of  executed  works,  see 
Adams's  Vitruvius  Scoticus,  plates  71-4,  and 
Neale's  Seats,  1st  ser.  vol.  vi.  1823,  forlnverary 
Castle  ;  Campbell's  Vitruvius  Britannicus  (edit. 
Woolfe  and  Gandon),  vol.  iv.  plates  1-3,  for 
Lodge  in  Kichmond  Park ;  ib.  vol.  iv.  plates 
26-7,  and  Lysons's Environs,  ii.  p.  402,  for  Bran- 
denburgh  House ;  Campbell,  vol.  iv.  plates  75-7, 
engravings  by  Woolletr,  and  W.  Angus,  1787, 
for  Coomb  Bank;  ib.  vol.  v.  plates  20-2,  for 
Wimbledon  House;  ib.  vol.  v.  plates  70-1,  and 
engraving  by  Basire  for  Kirby  Hall ;  Campbell, 
ib.  vol.  v.  plates  88-9,  engraving  by  Fourdrinier 
(drawn  by  Morris),  by  E.  White  (drawn  by  J. 
Eocque),  another  by  Eocque  in  1754,  Watts's 
Seats,  Ixxxii.  (from  a  picture  by  E.  Wilson),  for 
bridge  at  Wilton.]  B.  P. 

MORRIS,  ROGER  (1727-1794),  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, American  loyalist,  born  in 
England  on  28  Jan.  1727,  was  third  son  of 
Roger  Morris  of  Netherby,  in  the  North  Riding 
of  Yorkshire,  by  his  first  wife,  the  fourth 
daughter  of  Sir  Peter  Jackson,  kt.  He  was 
appointed  captain  in  Francis  Ligonier's  regi- 


ment (48th  foot),  of  which  Henry  Sey- 
mour Conway  [q.  v.]  was  lieutenant-colonel, 
13  Sept.  1745.  The  regiment  served  at  Fal- 
kirk  and  Culloden  and  in  Flanders.  Morris 
went  with  it  t  o  America  in  1755,  and  was  aide- 
de-camp  to  Major-general  Edward  Braddock 
[q.  v.]  in  the  unfortunate  expedition  against 
Fort  Duquesne,  where  he  was  wounded.  Had 
the  enterprise  proved  successful,  Braddock 
proposed  to  bring  a  provincial  regiment,  serv- 
ing with  the  expedition,  into  the  line,  and 
make  Morris  lieutenant-colonel  of  it  (Win- 
throp  Sargent,  in  Trans.  Hist.  Soc.  Pennsyl- 
vania). Morris  served  at  the  siege  of  Louis- 
burg,  and  was  employed  against  the  Indians 
on  the  frontier  of  Novia  Scotia.  On  16  Feb. 
1758  he  was  promoted  to  a  majority  in  the 
35th  foot,  and  in  the  same  year  he  married. 
He  was  with  Wolfe  at  Quebec,  where  he 
was  wounded ;  with  James  Murray  (1729- 
1794)  [q.  v.]  at  Sillery ;  and  commanded  one 
of  the  columns  of  Murray's  force  in  the  ad- 
vance on  Montreal.  On  19  May  1760  he  was 
m  ade  lieut  enant-colonel  147th  foot .  He  served 
as  aide-de-camp  to  Generals  Thomas  Gage 
[q.v.l  and  Jeffrey  Amherst,  lord  Amherst 
[q.v.],  at  various  times.  He  sold  out  of  the 
army  in  1764,  and  settled  at  New  York  city, 
where  he  was  made  a  member  of  the  execu- 
tive council  in  December  of  the  same  year. 
He  built  a  mansion  on  the  Hudson,  where 
he  lived  with  his  wife  until  their  property 
was  confiscated  in  1776.  The  house  was 
Washington's  headquarters  at  one  time. 
Morris's  plate  and  furniture  were  sold  by 
auction  some  weeks  later.  Morris  returned 
to  England,  and  died  at  York  13  Sept.  1794. 
Morris  married  Mary  Philipse,  who  was 
born  in  1730  at  the  Manor  House,  Hudson's 
River,  the  daughter  of  Frederick  Philipse, 
the  second  lord  of  the  manor.  She  was  a 
handsome,  rather  imperious  brunette,  whom 
Fenimore  Cooper  drew  as  his  heroine  in 
'  The  Spy.'  In  1756,  when  on  a  visit  to  her 
brother-in-law,  Beverley  Robinson,  at  New 
York,  she  captivated  George  Washington, 
who  was  a  guest  in  the  house.  She  is  said 
to  have  rejected  his  suit.  Any  way,  she  mar- 
ried Morris  in  1758.  American  writers  have 
speculated  what  might  have  been  the  con- 
sequence to  American  independence  had 
Washington  become  united  to  so  uncompro- 
mising a  loyalist.  Mrs.  Morris  inherited  a 
large  estate,  part  of  which  was  in  Putnam 
county,  New  York,  including  Lake  Maho- 
pac.  This  she  used  to  visit  half-yearly,  to 
instruct  her  tenants  in  household  and  reli- 
gious duties,  until  1776,  when  it  was  con- 
fiscated. She,  her  sister  Mrs.  Beverley 
Robinson,  and  Mrs.  Charles  Inglis  are  said 
to  have  been  the  only  three  women  attainted 


Morris 


1 06 


Morris 


by  the  American  government.  She  returned 
to  England  with  her  husband,  and  died  at 
York  in  1825  at  the  age  of  ninety-five.  A 
monument  to  her  and  her  husband  is  in  St. 
Saviour's  Gate  Church,  York.  There  were 
two  sons  and  two  daughters  by  the  marriage. 
The  eldest  son,  Amherst  Morris,  entered  the 
royal  navy,  and  was  first  lieutenant  of  the 
Nymphe  frigate,  Captain  Sir  Edward  Pellew, 
afterwards  Viscount  Exmouth  [q.v.],  in  her 
famous  action  with  the  French  frigate  La 
Cleopatre.  He  died  in  1802.  The  other 
son,  Henry  Gage  Morris,  also  saw  much  ser- 
vice in  the  navy  (see  O'BYKSTE,  Nav.  Biog.*), 
and  rose  to  the  rank  of  rear-admiral.  He 
afterwards  resided  at  York  and  at  Beverley. 
He  died  at  Beverley  in  1852,  and  was  buried 
in  Beverley  Minster.  He  was  father  of  Fran- 
cis Orpen  Morris  [q.v.]  the  naturalist. 

The  English  attorney-general  having  given 
his  opinion  that  property  inherited  by  chil- 
dren at  the  demise  of  their  parents  was  not 
included  in  the  aforesaid  attainder,  in  law 
or  equity,  the  surviving  children  of  Roger 
and  Mary  Morris  in  1809  sold  their  rever- 
sionary interests  to  John  Jacob  Astor  of 
New  York  for  a  sum  of  20,000^,  to  which 
the  British  government  added  17,OOOA,  in 
compensation  for  their  parents'  losses. 

Roger  Morris  the  loyalist  is  sometimes  con- 
fused with  his  kinsman  and  namesake,  Lieute- 
nant-colonel Roger  Morris,  who  entered  the 
Coldstream  guards  in  1782,  and  was  killed 
when  serving  with  that  regiment  under  the 
Duke  of  York  in  Holland,  19  Sept.  1799. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  ed.  1886,  vol.  ii., 
tinder  '  Morris  of  Netherby  ; '  Appleton's  Enc. 
Amer.  Biography;  Winthrop  Sargent  in  Trans. 
Hist.  Soc.  Pennsylvania,  vol.  v. ;  Parkman's 
Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  London,  1884 ;  Sabine's 
American  Worthies.]  H.  M.  C. 

MORRIS,  THOMAS  (1660-1748),  non- 
juror,  born  in  1660,  may  possibly  be  the 
Thomas  Morris  who  graduated  from  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  in  1683,  M.A.  in 
1688  ;  in  the  latter  year  he  was  minor  canon 
of  Worcester  and  vicar  of  Claines,  Worcester- 
shire. Refusing  to  take  the  oath  of  supre- 
macy in  1689,  he  was  deprived  of  his  eccle- 
siastical preferments,  and  reduced  to  live  on 
the  generosity  of  affluent  Jacobites ;  he  is 
nevertheless  described  as '  very  charitable  to 
the  poor,  and  much  esteem'd.'  He  died  on 
15  June  1748,  aged  88,  and  was  buried  at 
the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle  of  the  cloisters 
of  Worcester  Cathedral  under  a  flat  grave- 
stone, on  which  was  inscribed,  at  his  request, 
the  word,  '  Miserimus,'  without  name,  date, 
or  comment.  This  inscription  was  nearly  ob- 
literated in  1829,  but  was  soon  after  renewed 
with  the  more  correct  spelling,  '  Miserrimus.' 


In  1828  Wordsworth  wrote  in  the  '  Keep- 
sake '  a  sonnet  on  '  Miserrimus,'  apparently 
without  any  knowledge  of  Morris's  history. 
It  begins '  "  Miserrimus  ! "  and  neither  name 
nor  date.'  Another  sonnet,  with  the  same 
title,  by  Edwin  Lees,  was  published  in  1828, 
and  a  third,  by  Henry  Martin,  was  included 
in  his  '  Sonnets  and  Miscellaneous  Poems/ 
Birmingham,  1830,  8vo.  In  1832  Frederic 
Mansell  Reynolds  [q.  v.]  published  a  novel, 
'  Miserrimus,'  which  reached  a  second  edition 
in  the  next  year,  and  was  dedicated  to  Wil- 
liam Godwin.  In  the  advertisement  to  the 
second  edition  Reynolds  says  he  '  would 
never  have  adopted  this  epitaph  as  the  ground- 
work for  a  fiction  had  he  been  aware  that 
the  name  and  career  of  the  individual  who 
selected  it  were  known.'  The  '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine '  (1833,  i.  245)  calls  it  '  a 
posthumous  libel  on  an  innocent  and  help- 
less person  whose  story  is  widely  different 
from  that  here  inflicted  on  his  memory.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1748, p.  428,  s.v.  'Maurice;  'The 
Worcestershire  Miscellany,  p.  140,  Suppl.  pp.  37  - 
40  ;  Bowles's  Life  of  Ken,  ii.  181  ;  Green's  Hist, 
and  Antiquities  of  Worcester,  App.  p.  xxvii  ; 
Mackenzie  Wai cott's  Memorials,  p.  28  ;  Britton's 
Hist,  and  Antiquities  of  Worcester  Cathedral, 
pp.  23-4 ;  Chamber's  Biog.  Illustr.  of  Worcester- 
shire, pp.  310-11  ;  Eep.  of  Brit.  Archseol.  Assoc. 
at  Worcester,  August  1848,  p.  130  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  v.  354,  5th  ser.  xi.  348,  392-3 
(by  Cuthbert  Bede),  432  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

A.  F.  P. 

MORRIS,  CAPTAIN  THOMAS  (fl.  1806), 
song  writer.  [See  under  MOKKIS,  CHABLES.] 

MORRIS,  THOMAS  (fl.  1780-1800),  en- 
graver, born  about  1750,  was  a  pupil  of 
Woollett.  He  worked  in  the  line  manner,  and 
confined  himself  to  landscape,  the  figures  in 
his  plates  being  frequently  put  in  by  others. 
Morris  was  employed  by  Boydell,  and,  in 
conjunction  with  Gilpin  and  Garrard,  pro- 
duced some  good  sporting  prints.  His  most 
important  plates  are  :  A  landscape  after  G. 
Smith  of  Chichester,  1774 ;  '  Hawking,'  after 
Gilpin,'  1780 ;  '  Fox  Hunting,'  after  Gilpin 
and  Barret  (the  figures  by  Bartolozzi),  1783 ; 
view  of  Skiddaw,  after  Loutherbourg,  1787  ; 
'  Horse,  Mare,  and  Foals,'  after  Gilpin ;  '  Mare 
and  Foals,'  after  Garrard,  1793  ;  views  of  the 
ranger's  house  in  Greenwich  Park  and  Sir 
Gregory  Turner's  mansion  on  Blackheath,  a 
pair,  after  Robertson ;  and  views  of  Ludgate 
Street  and  Fish  Street  Hill,  a  pair,  after 
Marlow,  1795.  A  series  of  Indian  views,  from 
drawings  by  Hodges  and  others,  was  en- 
graved by  Morris  for  the  '  European  Maga- 
zine.' He  also  executed  a  few  original  etch- 
ings, including  two  views  on  the  Avon  at 


Morris 


107 


Morrison 


Bristol,  1802.  This  is  the  latest  date  to  be 
found  on  his  work. 

[Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Huberand  Mar- 
tini's Manuel  des  Curieux,  &c.,  1808;  Dodd's 
manuscript  Hist,  of  English  Engravers  in  British 
Museum  Add.  MS.  33403.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

MORRIS,  SIB  WILLIAM  (1602-1676), 
secretary  of  state.  [See  MORICE.] 

MORRISON,  CHARLES  (fi.  1753), 
first  projector  of  the  electric  telegraph,  was 
a  surgeon  of  Greenock.  He  is  said  to  have 
subsequently  engaged  in  the  Glasgow  to- 
bacco trade,  and  to  have  emigrated  to  Vir- 
ginia, where  he  died. 

Morrison  was  identified  by  Brewster  and 
others  with  the  writer  of  a  letter  in  the 
'Scots  Magazine'  for  1753  (xv.  73),  dated 
'  Renfrew,  Feb.  1.  1753,'  and  signed  with  the 
initials  '  C.  M.'  This  letter  contains  a  sug- 
gestion for  conveying  messages  by  means  of 
electricity.  The  author  proposes  to  set  up  a 
number  of  wires  corresponding  to  the  letters 
of  the  alphabet,  extending  from  one  station 
to  the  other.  '  Let  a  ball  be  suspended  from 
every  wire,'  says  the  writer,  '  and  about  a 
sixth  or  an  eighth  of  an  inch  below  the  balls 
place  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  marked  on 
bits  of  paper,  or  any  other  substance  that 
may  be  light  enough  to  rise  to  the  electrified 
ball,  and  at  the  same  time  let  it  be  so  con- 
trived that  each  of  them  may  reassume  its 
proper  place  when  dropt.'  Signals  were  to  be 
conveyed  by  bringing  the  wire  belonging  to 
each  letter  successively  into  connection  with 
the  prime  conductor  of  an  electrical  machine, 
when  a  current  passes  and  electrifies  the 
ball  at  the  receiving  end.  The  project  was 
alluded  to  by  Sir  David  Brewster  in  1855  in 
the  course  of  an  article  on  the  electric  tele- 
graph in  the  '  North  British  Review,'  xxii. 
545.  In  1859  Brewster  was  informed  by  a 
Mr.  Forman  of  Port  Glasgow  that,  according 
to  a  letter  (not  now  known  to  exist)  dated 
1750  addressed  by  Forman's  grandfather  to 
a  Miss  Margaret  Wingate,  residing  at  Crai- 
gengelt,  near  Denny,  Charles  Morrison  had 
actually  transmitted  messages  along  wires 
by  means  of  electricity,  and  he  is  stated  to 
have  communicated  the  results  of  his  experi- 
ments to  Sir  Hans  Sloane. 

[Home  Life  of  Sir  David  Brewster,  1869,  p. 
206 ;  Brewster's  correspondence  on  the  subject 
is  preserved  at  the  Watt  Monument,  Greenock. 
Morrison's  alleged  letter  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane  is 
not  included  in  the  Sloane  MSS.  at  the  British 
Museum,  nor  does  Morrison's  name  occur  in  the 
various  publications  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
Virginia.]  K.  B.  P. 

MORRISON,  GEORGE  (1704P-1799), 
general,  military  engineer  and  quarter- 
master-general to  the  forces,  entered  the 


train  of  artillery  as  a  gunner  on  1  Oct.  1722, 
and  was  quartered  at  Edinburgh  Castle  until 
1829.  He  distinguished  himself  in  sup- 
pressing the  Jacobite  rebellion  of  1745,  and 
was  sent  to  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at 
Woolwich  as  a  cadet  gunner.  After  he  had 
been  instructed  in  the  theory  of  a  profession 
of  which  he  had  already  learned  the  prac- 
tice, he  was  sent  to  Flanders  with  the  tem- 
porary rank  of  engineer  extraordinary  from 
3  Feb.  1747,  and  served  under  Captain 
Heath,  chief  engineer  of  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland's army.  He  was  present  at  the 
battles  of  Roucoux  and  Val  (July)  and  at  the 
siege  of  Bergen-op-Zoom  (12  July-16  Sept.) 
AVith  the  assistance  of  Engineer  Hall  he 
made  a  survey  of  the  river  Merk  and  of  the 
adjoining  country  from  Breda  to  Stoutersgut. 
The  drawing  of  this  survey  is  in  the  British 
Museum. 

On  2  April  1748  Morrison  was  appointed 
to  the  permanent  list  as  practitioner  en- 
gineer, and  on  his  return  home,  on  the  con- 
clusion of  peace,  he  was  sent  to  Scotland  and 
employed  in  surveying  the  highlands  and 
constructing  roads  on  a  plan  laid  down  by 
Marshal  Wade.  Under  Morrison's  superin- 
tendence part  of  the  trunk  road  from  Stirling 
to  Fort  William  was  made,  and  also  the  road 
through  the  wilds  of  Glenbeg  and  Glenshee 
to  Dalbriggan.  His  surveys  of  the  former, 
dated  9  Jan.  1749,  and  of  the  latter,  dated 

22  Feb.  1750,  are  in  the  war  office.     Part 
of  the  road  between  Blairgowrie  and  Braemar 
was  made  by  a  detachment  of  Lord  Bury's 
regiment  under  Morrison's  orders.  His  draw- 
ing of  this  road  is  in  the  British  Museum. 

On  18  April  1750  he  was  promoted  to  be 
sub-engineer,  and  sent  to  Northallerton  in 
Yorkshire  for  duty.  Possessed  of  personal  at- 
tractions and  accomplishments,  and  having 
earned  the  good  opinion  of  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  he  was  about  this  time  brought 
to  the  notice  of  the  king,  and  in  1751  he 
was  attached  to  the  person  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  He  was  promoted  engineer  extra- 
ordinary on  1  Jan.  1753,  captain  lieutenant 
on  14  May  1757,  and  captain  and  engineer 
in  ordinary  on  4  Jan.  1758.  On  25  April 
1758  he  was  appointed  to  the  expedition 
assembled  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  for  a  descent 
on  the  French  coast.  He  took  part  under 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough  in  the  landing  in 
June  in  Cancale  Bay,  near  St.  Malo,  and  the 
destruction  of  St.  Servan  and  Solidore.  The 
troops  were  thence  conveyed  to  Havre  and 
to  Cherbourg,  and  returned  home  again.  On 

23  July  Morrison  embarked  under  General 
Bligh  at  Portsmouth,  and  sailed  on  1  Aug. 
for  Cherbourg.      Forts  Tourlaville,   Galet, 
Hommet,  Esqueurdreville,  St.  Anines,  and 


Morrison 


1 08 


Morrison 


Querqueville,  with  the  basin,  built  at  con- 
siderable expense,  were  all  destroyed.  Bligh 
sailed  for  England  on  15  Aug.  On  31  Aug. 
Morrison  again  sailed  with  General  Bligh 
•with  troops  for  St.  Malo,  and  took  part  in 
the  action  of  9  Sept.,  and  in  the  battle  of 
St.  Gas  on  11  Sept.  At  the  termination  of 
these  expeditions  Morrison  returned  to  court. 

On  22  Feb.  1761  he  was  promoted  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  army  and  appointed 
deputy  quartermaster-general  on  the  head- 
quarters staff.  On  the  death  of  General 
Bland  in  June  1763  he  was  appointed 
quartermaster-general  to  the  forces,  and  was 
in  frequent  attendance  on  the  king.  He  was 
appointed  equerry  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and 
travelled  with  him  in  1764.  He  accompanied 
the  duke  when  he  left  England  on  7  July 
1767,  and  attended  him  assiduously  during 
his  illness  at  Monaco,  and  was  present  at  his 
death  in  September  of  that  year.  Morrison 
was  ill  himself,  and  it  was  with  much  diffi- 
culty that  the  dying  prince  could  be  pre- 
vailed on  to  accept  his  services.  '  Your  life, 
Morrison,'  he  said,  '  is  of  more  importance 
than  mine.  You  have  a  family.  Be  careful 
of  your  health  for  their  sake,  and  shun  this 
chamber.'  Morrison  was  much  attached  to 
the  prince.  He  accompanied  his  remains  to 
England,  and  attended  their  interment  on 
the  night  of  3  Nov.  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

In  1769  he  was  a  member  of  a  committee 
appointed  to  consider  the  defences  of  Gi- 
braltar. On  22  Dec.  1772  Morrison  was  pro- 
moted colonel  in  the  army,  and  on  2  Feb. 
1775  he  was  promoted  to  be  sub-director 
and  major  in  the  corps  of  royal  engineers. 
He  was  made  a  major-general  on  29  Aug. 
1777.  In  1779  he  was  appointed  colonel  of 
the  75th  regiment.  In  1781  he  attended 
Lord  Amherst,  the  commander-in-chief,  on 
an  inspection  of  the  east  coast  defences  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  war  with  Holland.  On 
29  May  1782  he  was  transferred  from  the 
colonelcy  of  the  75th  foot  to  that  of  the  17th 
regiment,  and  on  20  Nov.  was  promoted  to 
be  lieutenant-general.  On  8  Aug.  1792  he 
was  transferred  from  the  colonelcy  of  the 
17th  foot  to  that  of  the  4th  king's  own 
regiment  of  foot.  But  little  more  is  re- 
corded of  the  ancient  quartermaster-general 
except  the  changes  of  his  residence.  In 
1792  he  resided  at  Sion  Hill  near  Barnet. 
On  3  May  1796,  when  he  was  promoted 
general,  he  was  living  at  Fairy  Hall  near 
Eltham.  He  died  at  his  house  in  Seymour 
Street,  London,  on  26  Nov.  1799,  at  about 
the  age  of  ninety-five.  He  was  married  and 
had  six  children. 

[Cannon's  Historical  Eecords  of  the  17th  Eegi-  j 
m«nt  of  Foot,  8vo,  1848;  Ann.  Reg.  1767,  vol. 


x. ;  Journal  of  the  Campaign  on  the  Coast  of 
France,  1758;  Gent.  Mag.  1763,  1792,  1799, 
passim  ;  Correspondence  of  Earl  of  Chatham, 
1840,  vol.  iv. ;  European  Mag.  1799,  vol.  xxxvi.; 
Hasted's  History  of  Kent ;  Ordnance  Muster 
Rolls  (Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.) ;  War  Office  and 
Board  of  Ordnance  Records;  Royal  Engineers' 
Records  ;  Connolly  Papers,  manuscript;  Jesse's 
Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Reign  of  George  III, 
vol.  i.]  R.  H.  V. 

MORRISON,  JAMES  (1790-1857), 
merchant  and  politician,  born  of  yeoman 
parentage  in  Hampshire  in  1790,  began  his 
career  in  a  very  humble  capacity  in  a  London 
warehouse.  His  industry,  sagacity,  and  in- 
tegrity eventually  secured  him  a  partnership 
in  the  general  drapery  business  in  Fore  Street 
of  Joseph  Todd,  whose  daughter  he  married. 
The  firm  latterly  became  known  as  Morrison, 
Dillon  &  Co.  and  was  afterwards  converted 
into  the  Fore  Street  Limited  Liability  Com- 
pany. Morrison  was  one  of  the  first  English 
traders  to  depend  for  his  success  on  the 
lowest  remunerative  scale  of  profit.  He  thus 
endeavoured  to  secure  a  very  rapid  circula- 
tion of  capital,  his  motto  being  '  small  profits 
and  quick  returns.'  He  made  an  immense 
fortune,  a  great  part  of  which  he  expended 
in  buying  land  in  Berkshire,  Buckingham- 
shire, Kent,  Wiltshire,  Yorkshire,  and  Islay, 
Argyllshire.  Southey  saw  him  at  Keswick 
in  September  1823.  He  was  then  worth 
some  150,000/.,  and  was  on  his  way  to  New 
Lanark  on  the  Clyde  with  the  intention  of 
investing  5,000/.  in  Robert  Owen's  experi- 
ment, 'if  he  should  find  his  expectations 
confirmed  by  what  he  sees  there  '  (SotriHEY, 
Life  and  Correspondence,  v.  144-5). 

From  his  earliest  settlement  in  London 
Morrison  was  associated  with  the  liberal 
party  in  the  city.  In  1830  he  entered  par- 
liament as  member  for  St.  Ives,  Cornwall, 
which  he  helped  to  partially  disfranchise  by 
voting  for  the  Reform  Bill.  He  did  not  re- 
turn to  his  offended  constituents,  but  in  1831 
he  secured  a  seat  at  Ipswich  for  which  he 
was  again  elected  in  December  1832.  He 
was,  however,  defeated  there  on  the  '  Peel 
Dissolution  '  in  January  1835.  On  an  elec- 
tion petition,  Fitzroy  Kelly  and  Robert  Adam 
Dundas,  the  members,  were  unseated,  and 
Morrison  with  Rigby  Wason  headed  the  poll 
in  June  1835.  At  the  succeeding  dissolu- 
tion, in  July  1837,  Morrison  remained  out 
of  parliament,  and  in  the  following  December 
on  the  occasion  of  a  by-election  for  a  vacancy 
at  Ipswich,  he  was  defeated  in  a  contest  with 
Joseph  Bailey.  In  March  1840  he  re-entered 
the  House  of  Commons  as  member  for  the 
Inverness  Burghs,  and  was  again  returned 
unopposed  in  the  general  election  of  1841, 


Morrison 


109 


Morrison 


but  on  the  dissolution  of  1847,  his  health 
being  much  impaired,  he  finally  retired. 

On  17  May  1836  Morrison  made  an  able 
speech  on  moving  a  resolution  urging  the 
periodical  revision  of  tolls  and  charges  levied 
on  railroads  and  other  public  works.  In  1845 
he  moved  similar  resolutions,  and  again  in 
March  1846,  when  he  finally  succeeded  in 
obtaining  a  select  committee  for  the  better 
promoting  and  securing  of  the  interests  of  the 
public  in  railway  acts.  His  draft  report,  not 
altogether  adopted,  was  drawn  with  great 
skill,  and  many  of  its  principles  have  been 
adopted  in  subsequent  legislation. 

Though  an  entirely  self-educated  man, 
Morrison  possessed  considerable  literary 
tastes,  which  were  exercised  in  the  formation 
of  a  large  library.  He  was  likewise  a  lover 
of  art  and  made  a  large  collection  of  pictures 
of  the  old  masters,  Italian  and  Dutch,  together 
with  many  fine  examples  of  the  English 
school.  Dr.  Waagen,  in  his  '  Treasures  of 
Art  in  Great  Britain '  (supplement,  pp.  105- 
113,  300-12),  enumerates  thirty  pictures  of 
Morrison  in  his  house  in  Harley  Street  as  of 
the  highest  value.  The  pictures  at  Morrison's 
seat  at  Basildon  Park,  Berkshire,  Waagen 
also  describes  as  a  '  collection  of  a  very  high 
class.' 

Morrison  died  at  Basildon  Park  on  30  Oct. 
1857,  possessed  of  property  inEngland  valued 
at  between  three  and  four  millions,  besides 
large  investments  in  the  United  States.  By 
his  marriage  to  Mary  Anne,  daughter  of 
Joseph  Todd,  he  had,  with  other  issue,  four 
sons,  Charles  (b.  1817),  of  Basildon  Park 
and  May ;  Alfred  (b.  1821)  of  Fonthill, 
Hindon,  Wiltshire  ;  Frank  (b.  1823)  of  Hole 
Park,  Rolvenden,  Kent,  and  Strathraich, 
Garve,  Ross-shire;  and  Walter  (b.  1836), 
formerly  M.P.,  of  Malham  Tarn,  Settle, 
Yorkshire  (WALFOKD,  County  Fam.  1893,  p. 
733).  The  second  son,  Alfred,  is  known  as 
an  enthusiastic  collector  of  autograph  letters 
and  engraved  portraits. 

Morrison  published:  1.  'Rail  Roads. 
Speech  in  the  House  of  Commons,'  &c.,  8vo, 
London,  1836.  2.  '  Observations  illustrative 
of  the  defects  of  the  English  System  of  Rail- 
way Legislation,'  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1846. 
3.  '  The  Influence  of  English  Railway  Legis- 
lation on  Trade  and  Industry,'  &c.,  8vo, 
London,  1848. 

[Times  cited  in  Gent.  Mag.  1857,  pt.  ii.  pp. 
681-3  ;  Ward's  Men  of  the  Keign,  p.  645 ; 
Names  of  Members  of  Parliament,  Official  Re- 
turn, pt.  ii. ;  MacCulIoch's  Lit.  Pol.  Econ.  p. 
205.]  G.  G. 

MORRISON,  SIR  RICHARD  (1767- 
1849),  architect,  born  in  1767,  was  son  of 
John  Morrison  of  Middleton,  co.  Cork,  an 


architect  of  scientific  attainments.  Origi- 
nally intended  for  the  church,  he  was  even- 
tually placed  as  pupil  with  James  Gandon 
[q.v.j  the  architect,  in  Dublin.  He  obtained 
through  his  godfather,  the  Earl  of  Shannon, 
a  post  in  the  ordnance  department  at  Dublin ; 
but  this  he  abandoned,  when  he  entered  into 
full  practice  as  an  architect.  Having  re- 
sided for  some  time  at  Clonmel,  he  removed 
about  1800  to  Dublin  and  settled  at  Bray. 
Morrison  had  very  extensive  public  and  pri- 
vate practice  in  Ireland.  Among  his  public 
works  were  alterations  to  the  cathedral  at 
Cashel,  the  court-house  and  gaol  at  Galway, 
court-houses  at  Carlow,  Clonmel,  Roscom- 
mon,  Wexford,  and  elsewhere,  and  the  Ro- 
man catholic  cathedral  at  Dublin.  He  built 
or  altered  very  many  mansions  of  the  nobility 
and  gentry  in  Ireland,  and  was  knighted  by 
the  lord-lieutenant,  Earl  de  Grey,  in  1841. 
He  died  at  Bray  on  31  Oct.  1849,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Mount  Jerome  cemetery,  Dub- 
lin. He  was  president  of  the  Institute  of 
Architects  of  Ireland.  In  1793  he  published 
a  volume  of  '  Designs.' 

MORRISON,  WILLIAM  VITRUVIUS  (1794- 
1838),  architect,  son  of  the  above,  was  born 
at  Clonmel  on  22  April  1794.  In  1821  he 
made  an  extensive  tour  on  the  continent, 
and  on  his  return  assisted  his  father  in  many 
of  his  works.  He  also  had  a  large  public 
and  private  practice  in  Ireland.  His  health, 
however,  broke  down,  and  after  a  second  visit 
to  the  continent  he  died  in  his  father's  house 
at  Bray  on  16  Oct.  1838,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Mount  Jerome  cemetery.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 

[Pap worth's  Diet,  of  Architecture ;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists;  Annual  Register,  1849;  Eng- 
lish Cyclopaedia ;  Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish 
Biog.  p.  352.]  L.  C. 

MORRISON,      RICHARD       JAMES 

(1795-1874),  inventor  and  astrologer,  known 
chiefly  by  his  pseudonym  of '  Zadkiel,'  was 
born  15  June  1795,  being  son  of  Richard 
Caleb  Morrison,  who  for  twenty-seven  years 
was  a  gentleman  pensioner  under  George  III. 
His  grandfather,  Richard  Morrison,  was  a 
captain  in  the  service  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany. Richard  James  entered  the  royal  navy 
in  1806  as  a  first-class  volunteer  on  board  the 
Spartan,  and  saw  much  boat  service  in  the 
Adriatic.  He  also,  on  3  May  1810,  shared  in 
a  brilliant  and  single-handed  victory,  gained 
by  the  Spartan  in  the  Bay  of  Naples  over  a 
Franco-Neapolitan  squadron.  He  continued 
in  the  same  ship  till  December  1810,  and  was 
subsequently,  between  August  181 1  and  July 
1815,  employed  as  master's  mate  in  the  Eliza- 
beth and  the  Myrtle,  on  the  North  Sea, 


Morrison 


no 


Morrison 


Baltic,  and  Cork  stations.  In  the  Myrtle  he 
appears  to  have  likewise  performed  the  duties 
of  lieutenant  and  master,  and  he  took  up,  on 
leaving  her,  a  lieutenant's  commission,  dated 
3  March  1815.  His  last  appointment  was  to 
the  coastguard,  in  which  he  served  from 
April  1827  until  October  1829,  when  he  re- 
signed, owing  to  ill-health,  induced  by  the 
exposure  he  had  suffered  in  rescuing  four 
men  and  a  boy  from  a  wreck  in  February 
1828.  His  exertions  on  the  occasion  were 
acknowledged  by  a  medal  from  the  Society 
for  the  Preservation  of  Life  from  Ship- 
wreck. 

In  1824  he  presented  to  the  admiralty  a 
plan,  subsequently  adopted  in  principle,  'for 
registering  merchant  seamen.'  In  1827  he 
proposed  another  plan,  '  for  propelling  ships 
of  war  in  a  calm,'  and  on  6  March  1835  he 
further  suggested  to  the  board  '  a  plan  for 
providing  an  ample  supply  of  seamen  for  the 
fleet  without  impressment.'  For  this  scheme 
he  received  the  thanks  of  their  lordships. 
His  arguments  were  immediately  employed 
in  the  House  of  Commons  by  Sir  James 
Graham,  first  lord  of  the  admiralty,  and  they 
were  partially  enforced  by  the  addition  of  a 
thousand  boys  to  the  naval  force  of  the 
country. 

He  was  chiefly  remarkable,  however,  for 
his  devotion,  during  nearly  half  a  century,  to 
the  pseudo  science  of  astrology.  In  1831  he 
brought  out  'The  Herald  of  Astrology,' 
which  was  continued  as  '  The  Astrological 
Almanac'  and  'Zadkiel's  Almanac.'  This  six- 
penny pamphlet,  in  which  he  published  his  ] 
predictions,  under  the  signature  of  '  Zadkiel  ] 
Tao-Sze,'  became  known  far  and  wide  among 
the  credulous.  It  sold  annually  by  tens  of 
thousands,  running  up  sometimes  to  an  edi- 
tion of  two  hundred  thousand  copies,  and  it 
secured  him  a  moderate  competence.  Among 
other  periodicals  of  a  similar  character  edited 
by  him  were '  The  Horoscope '  and '  The  Voice 
of  the  Stars.' 

Morrison,  who  was  considered  by  some  to 
be  a  charlatan  and  by  others  a  victim  of  a 
distinct  hallucination,  brought  in  1863  an 
action  for  libel  in  the  court  of  queen's  bench 
against  Admiral  Sir  Edward  Belcher,  who 
in  a  letter  to  the  'Daily  Telegraph'  had  stated 
that  'the  author  of  "Zadkiel "  is  the  crystal 
globe  seer  who  gulled  many  of  our  nobility 
about  the  year  1852.'  At  the  trial,  on  29  June 
1863,  it  appeared  that  Morrison  had  pretended 
that  through  the  medium  of  the  crystal  globe 
various  persons  saw  visions,  and  held  con- 
verse with  spirits.  Some  persons  of  rank, 
however,  who  had  been  present  at  the 
stances,  were  called  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff, 
and  testified  that  the  crystal  globe  had  been 


shown  to  them  without  money  payment. 
The  jury  returned  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff, 
with  20s.  damages,  and  the  lord  chief  justice 
(Sir  Alexander  Cockburn)  refused  a  certifi- 
cate for  costs  (Times,  30  June  1863,  p.  13, 
col.  1,  and  1  July,  p.  11,  col.  4 ;  IRVING, 
Annals  of  our  Times,  p.  653).  It  was  said 
that  the  crystal  globe  was  that  formerly  pos- 
sessed by  Dr.  Dee  (see  DEE,  JOHN,  and  KELLET, 
EDWARD  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.  109, 
155,  288).  Morrison  died  on  5  April  1874. 
He  married,  on  23  Aug.  1827,  Miss  Sarah 
Mary  Paul  of  Waterford,  and  had  issue  nine 
children. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  Narrative  of  the  Loss 
of  the  Rothsay  Castle  Steam  Packet  in 
Beaumaris  Bay,'  4th  edit,  with  additions, 
London,  1831,  12mo.  2.  '  Observations  on 
Dr.  Halley's  great  Comet,  which  will  appear 
in  1835 ;  with  a  History  of  the  Phenomena 
attending  its  Return  for  six  hundred  years 
past,'  2nd  edit.  London,  1835, 12mo.  3.  Wil- 
liam Lilly's  '  Introduction  to  Astrology,' 
with  emendations,  London,  1835  and  1852, 
8vo,  afterwards  reprinted  as  '  The  Grammar 
of  Astrology.'  T.  H.  Moody  published  'A 
Complete  Refutation  of  Astrology,  consisting 
principally  of  a  Series  of  Letters  ...  in  re- 
ply to  the  Arguments  of  ...  Morrison,' 
1838,  8vo.  4.  '  Zadkiel's  Legacy,  containing 
a  Judgment  of  the  great  Conjunction  of 
Saturn  and  Jupiter,  on  the  26th  of  January, 
1842  .  .  .  also  Essays  on  Hindu  Astrology 
and  the  Nativity  of  Albert  Edward,  Prince 
of  Wales,'  London,  1842,  12mo.  5.  '  Zad- 
kiel's Magazine,'  London,  1849,  8vo.  6.  'An 
Essay  on  Love  and  Matrimony,'  London, 
1851,  24mo.  7.  '  The  Solar  System  as  it  is, 
and  not  as  it  is  represented,'  London,  1857, 
8vo,  where  the  whole  Newtonian  scheme  of 
the  heavens  is  openly  defied.  8.  '  Explana- 
tion of  the  Bell  Buoy  invented  by  Lieut. 
Morrison,'  London  [1858],  8vo.  9.  '  Astro- 
nomy in  a  Nutshell,  or  the  leading  Problems 
of  the  Solar  System  solved  by  Simple  Pro- 
portion only,  on  the  Theory  of  Magnetic 
Attraction,'  London  [I860],  8vo.  10.  '  The 
Comet,  a  large  lithographic  Map  on  the  true 
Course  of  Encke's  Comet,  with  a  letter  to  the 
Members  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,' 
London  [1860],  8vo.  11.  'The  Hand-Book 
of  Astrology,'  2  vols.  London,  1861-2,  12rno. 

12.  '  On  the  Great  First  Cause,  his  Exist- 
ence and  Attributes,'  London,  1867,  12mo. 

13.  '  The  New  Principia,  or  true  system  of 
Astronomy.     In  which  the  Earth  is  proved 
to  be  the  stationary  Centre  of  the  Solar  Sys- 
tem,' London  [1868],  8vo ;    2nd  edit.  1872. 

14.  '  King  David  Triumphant !   A  Letter  to 
the  Astronomers  of  Benares,'  London,  1871, 
8vo. 


Morrison 


Morrison 


[Athenaeum,  1874.  i.  630,  666,  7 01  ;  Cooke's 
Curiosities  of  Occult  Literature ;  De  Morgan's 
Budget  of  Paradoxes,  pp.  195,  277,  472; 
O'Byrne's  Naval  Biog.  1849,  p.  790;  Times, 
11  May  1874,  p.  8,  col.  5.]  T.  C. 

MORRISON,  ROBERT  (1782-1834), 
missionary  in  China,  son  of  James  Morrison, 
was  born  5  Jan.  1782  at  Buller's  Green, 
Morpeth,  in  Northumberland.  When  he 
•was  three  years  old  his  parents  removed  to 
Newcastle.  There  he  was  taught  reading 
and  writing  by  his  maternal  uncle,  who  was 
a  schoolmaster,  and  at  the  proper  age  he 
was  apprenticed  to  his  father  as  a  last  and 
boot-tree  maker.  In  1798  he  joined  the 
presbyterian  church,  and  three  years  later 
entered  on  a  course  of  study  of  Latin,  Greek, 
and  Hebrew  under  the  instruction  of  the 
Rev.  W.  Laidler.  In  1802  his  mother  died, 
and  his  inclinations,  which  had  for  some 
time  tended  towards  missionary  work,  now 
determined  him  to  enter  that  field.  He  ob- 
tained admission  to  the  Hoxtou  Academy 
(now  Highbury  College),  and  stayed  there 
for  a  year  from  7  Jan.  1803.  He  was  then 
sent  to  the  Missionary  Academy  at  Gosport, 
which  was  under  the  superintendence  of 
Dr.  David  Bogue  [q.  v.]  In  1805  he  was 
transferred  to  London  to  study  medicine  and 
astronomy,  and  to  pick  up  any  knowledge  of 
the  Chinese  language  which  he  could  gain,  it 
having  been  determined  by  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  to  send  him  to  China.  By 
good  fortune  he  met  a  Chinaman  named  Yong 
Samtak,  who  agreed  to  give  him  lessons  in 
the  language.  Having  made  some  acquaint- 
ance with  the  Chinese  written  character,  he 
made  a  transcript  of  a  Chinese  manuscript  at 
the  British  Museum,  containing  a  harmony 
of  the  Gospels,  the  Acts,  and  most  of  the 
Pauline  epistles ;  and  copied  a  manuscript 
Latin  and  Chinese  dictionary  which  was  lent 
to  him  by  the  Royal  Society.  On  8  Jan.  1807 
he  was  ordained  at  the  Scots  Church,  Swallow 
Street,  and  at  the  end  of  the  same  month  he 
embarked  at  Gravesend  for  Canton  via  Ame- 
rica. After  two  years'  labour  in  China,  on 
20  Feb.  1809  he  married  Miss  Morton,  at 
Macao,  and  on  the  same  day  was  appointed 
translator  to  the  East  India  Company.  The 
fact  that  he  had  printed  and  published  the 
New  Testament  and  several  religious  tracts 
in  Chinese  came  in  1815  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  East  India  Company's  directors,  who, 
fearing  that  it  might  influence  the  Chinese 
against  the  company,  proposed  to  sever  their 
connection  with  him.  But  their  agents  in 
China  successfully  urged  them  to  retain  his 
services.  In  1817  he  accompanied  Lord 
Amherst  as  interpreter  on  his  abortive  mis- 
sion to  Peking,  and  in  the  same  year  he  was 


made  D.D.  by  the  university  of  Glasgow.  In 
1818  he  succeeded  in  establishing  the  Anglo- 
Chinese  College  at  Malacca  for  the  training 
of  missionaries  for  the  far  East.  Three  years 
later  his  wife  died,  and  in  1824  he  returned 
to  England,  bringing  with  him  a  large 
Chinese  library,  which  he  ultimately  be- 
queathed to  University  College.  In  Novem- 
ber 1824  he  married,  secondly,  a  Miss  Arm- 
strong. About  this  time  he  interested  himself 
in  the  establishment  of  the  Language  In- 
stitution in  Bartlett's  Buildings,  London,  and 
in  1826  he  returned  to  Canton,  where  he  re- 
sided until  his  death  on  1  Aug.  1834.  On. 
5  Aug.  he  was  buried  at  Macao.  He  left 
seven  children,  two  by  his  first  wife  and  five 
by  his  second. 

Morrison  was  a  voluminous  writer  both  in 
English  and  Chinese.  His  magnum  opus  was 
his  '  Dictionary  of  the  Chinese  Language,' 
which  appeared  in  three  parts,  between  1815 
and  1823.  At  the  time,  and  for  many  years 
afterwards,  this  work  was,  as  Professor  Julien 
said,  '  without  dispute  the  best  Chinese  dic- 
tionary composed  in  a  European  language.' 
Aftei-  the  eeaeluBiea  of  the  woriij  in  182£ 
Morrison  was  elected  F.R.S.  He  published 
also  a  Chinese  grammar  and  several  treatises 
on  the  language.  His  most  important  work 
in  Chinese  was  a  translation  of  the  Bible, 
which,  with  the  help  of  Dr.  William  Milne 
[q .  v.],  he  published  at  Malacca  in  21  vols.  in 
1823.  He  was  the  author  also  of  translations 
of  hymns  and  of  the  prayer-book,  as  well 
as  of  a  number  of  tracts  and  serial  publica- 
tions. 

The  eldest  son,  JOHN  ROBERT  MORRISON 
(1814-1843),  born  at  Macao  in  1814,  be- 
came in  1830  translator  to  the  English 
merchants  at  Canton,  and  in  1833  he  published 
'  The  Chinese  Commercial  Guide,'  supplying 
much  valuable  information  respecting  Bri- 
tish commerce  in  Canton.  On  his  father's 
death  in  1834  he  succeeded  him  as  Chinese 
secretary  and  interpreter  under  the  new 
system  adopted  by  the  British  government 
after  the  withdrawal  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's charter.  During  the  diplomatic 
troubles  which  led  to  war  between  England 
and  China  in  1839,  all  the  official  corre- 
spondence of  the  English  government  with 
the  Chinese  authorities  passed  through  Mor- 
rison's hands.  He  was  attached  to  the  British 
forces  during  the  campaigns  of  1840-2.  When 
peace  was  made  and  Hongkong  ceded  to 
England,  Morrison  became  a  member  of  the 
legislative  and  executive  council,  and  offi- 
ciating colonial  secretary  of  the  Hongkong 
government.  He  died  of  malarial  fever  at 
Hongkong  in  the  autumn  of  1843.  The 
English  plenipotentiary  there,  Sir  Henry 


Morrison 


Morritt 


Pottinger,  described  his  death  as  '  a  positive 
national  calamity.' 

[Memoirs  of  Life  and  Labours  of  R.  Mor- 
rison, D.D.,  by  his  widow,  London,  1839.  For 
the  son  :  Gent.  Mag.  1844,  i.  210  ;  and  informa- 
tion kindly  sent  by  Mrs.  Mary  R.  Hobson  and 
Mr.  J.  M.  Hobson.]  R.  K.  D. 

MORRISON,  THOMAS  (d.  1835  ?),  medi- 
cal writer,  studied  at  Edinburgh  in  1784, 
but  subsequently  removed  to  London,  where 


Homer  and  of  the  Ancient  Poets  and  His- 
torians who  have  recorded  the  Siege  and 
Fall  of  Troy.'  This  produced  from  Bryant 
'Some Observations'  in  1799,  and  when  Dean 
Vincent  reviewed  Morritt's  work  in  the  'Bri- 
tish Critic '  for  1  Jan.  and  1  March  1799, 
and  issued  the  criticisms  in  a  separate 
form,  Bryant  rushed  into  print  with  an  angry 
'  Expostulation  addressed  to  the  "  British 
Critic,'"  1799,  whereupon  Morritt  retaliated 


he  became  a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of  j  with' Additional  Remarks  on  the  Topography 
Surgeons.  In  1798  he  was  in  practice  at  I  of  Troy,  in  answer  to  Mr.  Bryant's  last  Pub- 
Chelsea,  but  by  1806  appears  to  have  settled  ;  lications,'  1800.  Some  account  of  his  expe- 
in  Dublin.  In  the  '  List  of  Members  of  the  dition  to  Troy  is  given  by  Dallaway  in '  Con- 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons '  in  1825  his  stantinople,  with  Excursions  to  the  Shores 
address  is  given  as  Vale  Grove,  Chelsea 
His  name  disappears  from  the  lists  befori 
1829.  He  died  apparently  at  Dublin  in  1835 
(Post  Office  Directory  of  Dublin,  1807  and 


1835).  He  published:  1.  'Reflections  upon 
Armed  Associations  in  an  Appeal  to  the 
Impartial  Inhabitants  of  Chelsea,'  &c.,  8vo 
London,  1798.  2. '  An  Examination  into  the 
Principles  of  what  is  commonly  called  the  Bru- 
nonian  System,'  8vo,  London  [1806].  3. 'The 
Pharmacopoeia  of  the  King  and  Queen's  Col- 
lege of  Physicians,  Ireland,  translated  into 
English  with  observations,' 8vo,  Dublin,  1807. 
He  also  contributed  two  papers  to  Duncan's 
'Annals  of  Medicine,'  1797  (ii.  240  and  246). 
[List  of  Members  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons,  1825;  Reuss's  Register  of  Authors; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Diet,  of  Living  Authors, 
1816.]  G.  G. 

MORRITT,  JOHN  BACON  SAWREY 
(1772  P-1843),  traveller  and  classical  scholar, 
born  about  1772,  was  son  and  heir  of  John 
Sawrey  Morritt,  who  died  at  Rokeby  Park, 
Yorkshire,  on  3  Aug.  1791,  by  his  wife  Anne 
(d.  1809),  daughter  of  Henry  Peirse  of  Be- 
dale,  M.P.  for  Northallerton.  Both  parents 
were  buried  in  a  vault  in  Rokeby  Church, 
where  their  son  erected  to  their  memory  a 
monument  with  a  poetic  inscription.  Mor- 
ritt, who  had  previously  been  in  Paris  dur- 
ing 1789,  was  educated  at  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  graduating  B.A.  1794  and  M.A. 
1798.  Early  in  1794  he  proceeded  to  the  East, 
and  spent  two  years  in  travelling,  mainly 
in  Greece  and  Asia  Minor.  He  arrived,  with 
the  Rev.  James  Dallaway  [q.  v.]  and  a  few 
other  Englishmen,  from  Lesbos  on  6  Nov. 
1794,  landing  about  twenty  miles  below 
Lectum,  in  the  Sinus  Adramyttenus,  and 
proceeded  to  make  a  careful  survey  of  the 
scene  of  the  '  Iliad.'  "When  Jacob  Bryant 
published  some  works  with  the  desire  of  prov- 
ing that  no  such  city  as  Troy  had  existed, 
Morritt's  knowledge  of  the  country  led  him 
to  undertake  Homer's  defence,  and  he  pub- 
lished at  York  in  1798  '  A  Vindication  of 


and  Islands  of  the  Archipelago,  and  to  the 
Troad,'  1797,  and  his  opinions  are  corrobo- 
rated in  '  Remarks  and  Observations  on  the 
Plain  of  Troy,  made  during  an  Excursion  in 


June  1799,'  by  William  Francklin  [q.  v.] 

Morritt  inherited  a  large  fortune,  includ- 
ing the  estate  of  Rokeby,  which  his  father 
had  purchased  from  the  '  long '  Sir  Thomas 
Robinson  [q.  v.]  in  1769,  and  in  1806  he  served 
as  high  sheriff  of  Yorkshire.  A  conservative 
in  politics,  he  was  returned  to  parliament  by 
the  borough  of  Beverley  at  a  by-election  in 
1799,  but  was  defeated  at  the  dissolution  in 
1802.  In  1814  he  was  elected  on  a  by- 
vacancy  for  the  constituency  of  Northal- 
lerton in  Yorkshire,  which  he  represented 
until  1818,  and  he  sat  for  Shaftesbury,  Dor- 
set, from  1818  to  1820.  In  1810  he  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  on  the  state  of  parties, 
entitled  '  Advice  to  the  Whigs,  by  an  Eng- 
lishman,' and  in  1826  he  gave  Sir  Walter 
Scott  a  copy  of  a  printed  'Letter  to  R. 
Bethell,'  in  favour  of  the  claims  of  the  catho- 
lics, whereupon  Scott  noted  in  his  diary 
that  twenty  years  previously  Morritt  had 
entertained  other  views  on  that  subject.  A 
reply  to  this  letter  was  published  by  the 
Rev.  W.  Metcalfe,  perpetual  curate  of  Kirk 
Hammerton.  In  1807  he  made  an  '  excel- 
lent speech '  at  the  nomination  of  Wilber- 
force  for  Yorkshire. 

Morritt  paid  Scott  a  visit  in  the  summer 
of  1808,  and  was  again  his  guest  in  1816  and 
January  1829.  Their  friendship  was  never 
broken.  Scott,  on  his  return  from  London  in 
1809,  spent  a  fortnight  at  Rokeby,  and  de- 
scribed it  as  one  of  the  most  enviable  places 
that  he  had  ever  seen.  In  December  1811  he 
:ommunicated  to  Morritt  his  intention  of 
making  it  the  scene  of  a  poem,  and  received 
in  reply  a  very  long  communication  on  its  his- 
:ory  and  beauties.  A  second  stay  was  made 
n  the  autumn  of  1812,  with  the  result  that 
his  poem  of '  Rokeby,'  although  falling  short 
if  complete  success,  was  lauded  for  the 
admirable,  perhaps  the  unique  fidelity  of 


Morritt 


Morse 


the  local  descriptions.'  It  was  dedicated  to 
Morritt  '  in  token  of  sincere  friendship,'  and 
with  the  public  intimation  that  the  scene  had 
been  laid  in  his  '  beautiful  demesne.'  A 
further  proof  of  this  friendship  was  shown 
when  Morritt  was  entrusted  with  the  secret 
of  the  authorship  of  '  Waverley.'  Scott's 
visits  were  renewed  in  1815, 1826,  1828,  and 
in  September  1831,  on  his  last  journey  to 
London  and  Italy.  Many  letters  which  passed 
between  them  are  included  in  Lockhart's 
'  Life  of  Scott,'  which  contained  particulars 
by  Morritt  of  his  visit  to  Scott  in  1808  and  of 
the  manner  in  which  Scott  was  lionised  by 
London  society  in  1809.  Many  more  of  their 
letters  are  contained  in  the  '  Familiar  Let- 
ters of  Sir  Walter  Scott,'  1894.  Morritt  was 
also  acquainted  with  Stewart  Rose,  Payne 
Knight,  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  and  Southey, 
the  latter  of  whom  stopped  at  Rokeby  in 
July  1812,  and  made  a  short  call  there  in 
November  1829  (SOUTHED,  Life  and  Corre- 
spondence, iii.  345-8,  iv.  8,  vi.  77). 

Morritt,  on  Scott's  invitation,  became  an 
occasional  contributor  to  the  '  Quarterly  Re- 
view/ and  his  poem  on  '  The  Curse  of  Moy, 
a  Highland  Tale,'  appeared  in  the '  Minstrelsy 
of  the  Scottish  Border'  (5th  edit.  iii.  451). 
He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Dilettanti 
Society  on  2  June  1799,  and  his  portrait  as 
'  arch-master '  of  its  ceremonies,  in  the  long 
crimson  taffety-tasselled  robe  of  office,  was 
painted  by  Sir  Martin  Archer  Shee  for  the 
society  in  1831-2.  An  essay  by  him  on  the 
4  History  and  Principles  of  Antient  Sculp- 
ture '  forms  the  introduction  to  the  second 
volume  of '  Specimens  of  Antient  Sculpture 
preserved  in  Great  Britain,'  which  was  issued 
by  the  society  in  1835.  The  minutes  of  the 
council  on  its  selection  and  printing  are  in- 
serted in  the  '  Historical  Notices  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Dilettanti,'  pp.  56-9.  A  volume  of 
4  Miscellaneous  Translations  and  Imitations 
of  the  Minor  Greek  Poets '  was  published  by 
him  in  1802.  He  composed  the  poetical  in- 
scription on  the  monument  in  York  Minster 
to  William  Burgh  [q.  v.],  whose  widow  left 
him  the  fine  miniature  of  Milton  which  had 
been  painted  by  Cooper. 

Morritt  died  at  Rokeby  Park,  12  July 
1843,  aged  71.  He  married,  by  special  li- 
cense, at  the  house  of  Colonel  Stanley,  M.P., 
in  Pall  Mall,  on  19  Nov.  1803,  Katharine 
(d.  1815),  second  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Stanley,  rector  of  Winwick  in  Lancashire. 
He  was  buried  by  his  wife's  side  in  a  vault 
under  Rokeby  Church,  where  a  marble  tablet, 
surmounted  by  a  bust  of  him,  was  placed  in 
their  memory. 

Morritt  was  one  of  the  founders  and  amem- 
ber  of  the  first  committee  of  the  Travellers' 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


Club  in  1819.  Scott  calls  him  '  a  man  un- 
equalled in  the  mixture  of  sound  good  sense, 
high  literary  cultivation,  and  the  kindest  and 
sweetest  temper  that  ever  graced  a  human 
bosom.'  Wilberforce  described  him  as  '  full 
of  anecdote,'  and  SirWilliam  Fraser  mentions 
him  as  a  brilliant  raconteur. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1791  pt.  ii.  pp.  780,  1156,  1803 
pt.  ii.  p.  108-5,  1815  pt.  ii.  p.  637,  1843  pt.  ii. 
pp.  547-8;  Annual  Keg.  1843,  p.  281 ;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  4th  ed..  sub '  Peirse  '  and  '  Stan- 
ley ; '  Foster's  York  Pedigrees,  sub  '  Peirse  ; ' 
Whitaker's  Richmondshire ;  Park's  Parl.Eep.  of 
Yorkshire,  pp.  151,  246;  Lockhart's  Scott,  passim; 
Scott's  Journal,  i.  270-2,  ii.  162-4,  195-7,  215; 
Sir  W.  Eraser's  Hie  et  Ubique,  pp.  238-43; 
Smiles's  John  Murray,  ii.  453 ;  Davies's  York 
Press,  pp.  300-1  ;  Wilberforce's  Life,  iii.  318, 
iv.  392,  v.  241-3  ;  Portraits  of  Dilettanti  Soc. 
p.  7;  Hist.  Notices,  Dilettanti  Soc.  pp.  77-8.] 

W.  P.  C. 

MORS,  RODERICK  (d.  1546),  Francis- 
can. [See  BRISTKELOW,  HESTRY.] 

MORSE,  HENRY  (1595-1645),  Jesuit, 
known  also  as  CIAXTON  (his  mother's  name) 
and  WARDS,  was  born  in  Norfolk  in  1595, 
and  studied  law  in  one  of  the  inns  of  court 
in  London.  Harbouring  doubts  concerning 
the  protestant  religion,  he  retired  to  the  con- 
tinent, and  was  reconciled  to  the  Roman 
church  at  Douay.  Afterwards  he  became  an 
alumnus  of  the  English  College  there.  He 
entered  the  English  College  at  Rome  27  Dec. 
1618,  and  having  completed  his  theological 
studies,  and  received  holy  orders,  he  was  sent 
from  Douay  to  the  English  mission  19  June 
1624.  He  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  in 
the  London  novitiate  in  1625,  and  was  soon 
afterwards  removed  to  the  Durham  district. 
Being  apprehended,  he  was  committed  to 
York  Castle,  where  he  remained  in  confine- 
ment for  three  years.  In  1632  he  was  at 
Watten,  acting  as  prefect  of  health  and  con- 
suitor  of  the  college.  In  1633  he  was  minis- 
ter and  consultor  at  Liege  College,  and  in 
the  same  year  he  became  a  missioner  in  the 
London  district.  He  was  again  apprehended, 
committed  to  Newgate,  tried  and  condemned 
to  death  in  1637,  but  the  sentence  was  com- 
muted to  banishment  at  the  intercession  of 
Queen  Henrietta  Maria.  In  1641-2  he  was 
camp  missioner  to  the  English  mission  at 
Ghent.  Two  years  later  he  had  returned  to 
England,  and  again  appears  as  a  missioner 
in  the  Durham  district.  He  was  arrested, 
carried  in  chains  to  London,  tried,  and,  being 
condemned  to  death  as  a  traitor  on  account 
of  his  sacerdotal  character,  was  executed  at 
Tyburn  on  1  Feb.  (N.S.)  1644-5. 

In  Father  Ambrose  Corbie's  '  Certamen 
Triplex,'  Antwerp,  1645,  is  an  engraved  por- 


Morse 


114 


Morse 


trait,  which  is  photographed  in  Foley's  '  Re- 
cords'  [see  CORBIE,  AMBROSE];  two  other 
portraits  are  mentioned  by  Granger  (Eiog. 
Hist,  ii.207). 

A  copy  of  Morse's  diary,  entitled  'Papers 
relating  to  the  English  Jesuits,'  is  preserved 
in  the  British  Museum  (Addit.  MS.  21203). 

His  elder  brother,  WILLIA.M  MORSE  (d. 
1649),  born  in  Norfolk  in  1591,  was  likewise 
a  convert  to  the  catholic  faith,  became  a 
Jesuit,  and  laboured  on  the  English  mission 
until  his  death  on  1  Jan.  1648-9. 

[An  account  of  Morse's  execution,  entitled 
Narratio  Gloriosae  Mortis  quam  pro  Eeligione 
Catholica  P.  Henricvs  Mors  e  Societate  lesv 
Sacerdos  fortiter  oppetijt  Londinl  in  Anglia. 
Anno  Salutis,  1645.  1  February  stylo  nouo 
Quern  hie  stylum  deinceps  sequemur,  Ghent, 
1645,  4to,  pp.  21  ;  a  memoir  appears  in  Am- 
brose Corbie's  Certamen  Triplex,  Antwerp,  1645, 
4to,  pp.  9.~>-144:.  See  also  Challoner's  Missionary 
Priests,  ii.  180;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  Hi.  120; 
Floras  Anglo-Bavaricus,  p.  82 ;  Foley's  Records, 
i.  566-610,  vi.  288,  vii.  52?  ;  Oliver's  Jesuit  Col- 
lections, p.  146 ;  Tanner's  Societas  Jesu  usque 
ad  sanguinis  et  vitae  profusionem  militans.] 

T.  C. 

MORSE,  ROBERT  (1743-1818),  general, 
colonel  commandant  royal  engineers,  in- 
spector-general of  fortifications,  second  son 
of  Thomas  Morse,  rector  of  Langatt,  Somer- 
set, was  born  on  29  Feb.  1743.  He  entered 
the  Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich 
on  1  Feb.  1756,  and  while  still  a  cadet  re- 
ceived a  commission  as  ensign  in  the  12th 
foot  on  24  Sept.  1757.  He  was  permitted 
to  continue  his  studies  at  the  Royal  Mili- 
tary Academy,  and  on  8  Feb.  1758  was 
gazetted  practitioner  engineer.  In  May  he 
joined  the  expedition  under  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  destined  for  the  capture  and 
destruction  of  St.  Malo.  The  troops  were 
landed  at  Cancale  on  5  June,  and  the  engi- 
neers covered  the  place  with  strong  lines  of 
trenches,  but  with  the  exception  of  the  de- 
struction of  shipping  and  of  some  magazines 
nothing  was  done,  and  the  troops  re-em- 
barked, and  after  demonstrations  at  Cher- 
bourg and  Havre  returned  home.  Morse 
then  joined  the  expedition  under  General 
Bligh  directed  against  Cherbourg.  The 
troops  disembarked  without  resistance  on 
6  Aug.,  and,  the  French  having  abandoned 
the  forts,  the  engineers  demolished  the  de- 
fences and  the  wharves  and  docks.  The 
expedition  sailed  for  England  again  on 
18  Aug.  Morse  again  accompanied  Bligh 
the  following  month,  when  another  attempt 
was  made  on  St.  Malo.  The  troops  landed 
in  St.  Lunaire  Bay  on  4  Sept.,  but  were 
unable  to  make  any  impression  on  the  place. 


Morse  took  part  in  the  skirmishes  at  Plancoet 
on  the  8th  and  Mantignon  on  the  9th.  On 
the  llth  the  expedition  hastily  retreated  to 
their  ships,  and  embarked  under  heavy  fire 
from  the  French,  when  over  eight  hundred 
were  killed,  drowned,  or  made  prisoners. 
Morse  was  slightly  wounded. 

Soon  after  his  return  to  England  he  was 
placed  on  the  staff  of  the  expedition,  under 
General  Hobson,  for  the  reduction  of  the 
French  islands  of  the  Caribbean  Sea.  The 
expedition  sailed  for  Barbados  on  12  Nov., 
and  disembarked  without  loss  in  Martinique 
on  14  Jan.  1759.  Shortly  after  the  troops 
were  re-embarked  and  carried  to  Guadeloupe. 
Basseterre,  the  capital,  was  taken,  and  the 
whole  island  reduced,  the  French  evacuating 
it  by  the  capitulation  of  1  May.  Morse  was 
promoted  lieutenant  and  sub-engineer  on 
10  Sept.  1759,  and  on  his  return  to  England 
at  the  end  of  the  year  was  employed  on  the 
coast  defences  of  Sussex. 

In  1761  Morse  served  in  the  expedition 
against  Belleisle,  off  the  coast  of  Brittany, 
under  General  Hodgson.  The  force,  which 
was  strong  in  engineers,  arrived  off  the 
island  on  7  April,  but  an  attempted  disem- 
barkation failed,  with  a  loss  of  five  hundred 
men.  Bad  weather  prevented  another  at- 
tempt until  21  April,  when  a  landing  was 
effected,  and  the  enemy  driven  into  the  cita- 
del of  Palais,  a  work  of  considerable  strength, 
requiring  a  regular  siege.  There  is  a  journal 
of  the  siege  in  the  royal  artillery  library  at 
Woolwich,  '  by  an  officer  who  was  present 
at  the  siege.'  A  practicable  breach  was  esta- 
blished in  June,  and  on  the  7th  of  that  month 
the  garrison  capitulated,  and  the  fort  and 
island  were  occupied  by  the  British.  Morse 
was  employed  in  repairing  and  restoring  the 
fortifications,  and  returned  to  England  with 
General  Hodgson. 

Morse  served  with  the  British  forces  in 
Germany,  under  John  Manners,  marquis  of 
Granby  [q.  v.],  in  1762  and  1763,  and  acted  as 
\  aide-de-camp  to  Granby,  in  addition  to  carry- 
ing out  his  duties  as  engineer.  He  was  also 
assistant  quartermaster-general.  He  was  pre- 
sent at  the  various  actions  of  the  Westphalian 
campaign,  in  which  the  British  force  took 
part.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  one  of 
the  officers  sent  to  Holland  to  make  a  con- 
vention with  the  States -General  for  the 
passage  of  the  British  troops  through  their 
country,  and  he  attended  the  embarkation  of 
the  army.  He  was  promoted  captain-lieu- 
tenant and  engineer-extraordinary  on  6  May 
1763. 

On  his  return  to  England,  through  the  good 
offices  of  Colonel  George  Morrison  [q.v.],  quar- 
termaster-general of  the  forces,  Morse  was 


Morse 


Morshead 


appointed  assistant  quartermaster-general  at 
headquarters,  an  office  which  he  held  simul- 
taneously with  the  engineer  charge  of  the 
Medway  division  until  1766,  and  afterwards 
with  that  of  the  Tilbury  division  until  1769. 
In  1773  he  was  appointed  commanding  royal 
engineer  of  the  West  India  islands  of  Do- 
minica, St.  Vincent,  Grenada,  and  Tobago, 
which  had  been  ceded  to  Great  Britain  by 
France  at  the  conclusion  of  the  seven  years' 
war.  Morse  was  promoted  captain  and  engi- 
neer in  ordinary  on  30  Oct.  1775.  He  re- 
turned to  England  in  1779,  and  on  20  Aug. 
was  placed  on  the  staff  and  employed  first  on 
the  defences  of  the  Sussex  coast,  and  later  at 
Plymouth  and  Falmouth. 

In  June  1782  Morse  accompanied  Sir  Guy 
Carleton  [q.  v.]  to  New  York  as  chief  engineer 
in  North  America.  On  1  Jan.  1783  he  was 
promoted  lieutenant-colonel.  On  his  return 
home  he  was  employed  at  headquarters  in 
London.  He  was  promoted  colonel  on 
6  June  1788,  and  in  the  summer  of  1791  was 
sent  to  Gibraltar  as  commanding  royal  engi- 
neer. He  was  promoted  major-general  on 
20  Dec.  1793.  He  remained  five  years  at 
Gibraltar,  when  he  was  brought  home  by  the 
Duke  of  Richmond  to  assist  in  the  duties  of 
the  board  of  ordnance.  On  10  March  1797 
Morse  was  temporarily  appointed  chief  engi- 
neer of  Great  Britain  during  the  absence  on 
leave  of  Sir  William  Green.  He  was  pro- 
moted lieutenant-general  on  26  June  1799. 
On  21  April  1802  the  title  of  inspector- 
general  of  fortifications  was  substituted  for 
that  of  chief  engineer  of  Great  Britain,  and 
on  1  May  Morse  became  the  first  incumbent 
of  the  new  office,  and  was  made  a  colonel  com- 
mandant of  royal  engineers. 

Morse  held  the  post  of  inspector-general 
of  fortifications  for  nine  years,  during  which 
considerable  works  of  defence  were  con- 
structed on  the  coasts  of  Kent  and  Sussex 
against  the  threatened  invasion  by  the  French. 
He  was  promoted  general  on  25  April  1808. 
Owing  to  ill-health  he  resigned  his  appoint- 
ment on  22  July  1811,  and  was  granted  by 
the  Prince  Regent  an  extra  pension  of  twenty- 
five  shillings  a  day  for  his  good  services.  He 
died  on  28  Jan.  1818  at  his  house  in  Devon- 
shire Place,  London,  and  was  buried  in 
Marylebone  Church,  where  there  is  a  tablet 
to  his  memory.  He  married,  on  20  April  1 785, 
Sophia,  youngest  daughter  of  Stephen  Godin, 
esq.,  and  left  an  only  daughter,  Harriet,  who 
was  married  to  Major-general  Sir  James  Car- 
michael-Smyth,  hart. 

Morse  was  the  author  of  '  A  General  De- 
scription of  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia,  and 
a  Report  of  the  Present  State  of  the  Defences, 
with  Observations  leading  to  the  further 


Growth  and  Security  of  this  Colony,  done 
by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Morse,  Chief  Engineer 
in  America,  upon  a  Tour  of  the  Province  in 
the  Autumn  of  the  Year  1783  and  the  Sum- 
mer of  1784,  under  the  Orders  and  Instruc- 
tions of  H.E.  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  General  and 
Commander-in-Chief  of  H.M.  Forces  in  North 
America.  Given  at  Headquarters  at  New 
York,  28  July  1783,'  1  vol.  text,  1  vol.  plans, 
MSS.  fol.  (Brit.  Mus.) 

The  following  plans  drawn  by  Morse  are 
in  the  war  office  :  1.  Town  and  River  of 
Annapolis,  1784.  2.  Fort  Annapolis,  with 
Projects  for  its  Reform,  1784.  3.  Cumber- 
land Fort,  Nova  Scotia,  1784.  4.  Town 
of  Shelbourne,  with  Harbour,  and  Roseneath 
Island,  1784.  The  following  are  in  the 
archives  of  the  government  of  the  Dominion 
of  Canada :  1.  Town  and  Harbour  of  St. 
John,  New  Brunswick,  1784.  2.  Quebec, 
Cape  Diamond,  Proposed  Barracks. 

[Royal  Engineers'  Corps  Eecords  ;  War  Office 
and  Ordnance  Records ;  Despatches.] 

R.  H.  V. 

MORSHEAD,  HENRY  ANDERSON 

(1774?-! 831),  colonel  royal  engineers,  born 
about  1774,  was  the  son  of  Colonel  Henry 
Anderson  of  Fox  Hall,  co.  Limerick.  He 
entered  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at 
Woolwich  on  29  May  1790,  and  received 
a  commission  as  second  lieutenant  in  the 
royal  artillery  on  18  Sept.  1792.  He  served 
in  the  campaigns  on  the  continent  under  the 
Duke  of  York  in  1793^4,  and  was  present 
at  the  action  of  Famars  23  May  1793,  at  the 
siege  of  Valenciennes  in  June  and  July,  the 
siege  of  Dunkirk  in  August  and  September, 
and  the  battle  of  Hondschoote  8  Sept.  He 
gained  the  esteem  of  his  commanding  officers, 
and  in  acknowledgment  of  his  services  was 
transferred,  at  his  own  request,  to  the  corps 
of  royal  engineers  on  1  Jan.  1794.  He  took 
part  in  the  siege  of  Landrecies  in  April 
1794,  affair  near  Tournay  on  23  May,  and 
siege  of  Nimeguen  in  November.  On  his  re- 
turn to  England  he  was  sent,  in  June  1795, 
to  Plymouth.  He  was  promoted  first  lieu- 
tenant on  19  Nov.  1796,  and  in  May  1797  he 
embarked  with  two  companies  of  royal  mili- 
tary artificers  for  St.  Domingo,  West  Indies. 
On  the  evacuation  of  that  island  in  1798  he 
was  attached  to  the  staff  of  Sir  Thomas 
Maitland  [q.  v.],  who  was  his  warm  friend 
through  life.  When  he  returned  to  England 
in  November  1798  he  was  employed  in  the 
Thames  division,  and  stationed  at  Gravesend. 
He  was  promoted  captain-lieutenant  18  April 
1801,  and  was  sent  to  Portsmouth,  and  sub- 
sequently to  Plymouth.  He  was  promoted 
captain  1  March  1805,  and  in  that  year  he 

1 2 


Mort 


116 


Mort 


assumed  by  royal  license  the  surname  of 
Morshead  in  addition  to  that  of  Anderson. 

In  July  1807  he  was  sent  to  Dublin,  and 
three  months  later  was  appointed  command- 
ing royal  engineer  of  the  expedition,  under 
Brigadier-general  Beresford,  which  sailed 
from  Cork  early  in  1808,  and  in  February 
took  possession  of  Madeira.  He  remained  in 
Madeira  until  1812,  and  on  his  return  to  Eng- 
land in  November  of  that  year  was  posted  to 
the  Plymouth  division.  He  was  promoted 
lieutenant-colonel  21  July  1813,  and  sent  to 
Dublin;  was  appointed  commanding  royal 
engineer  in  North  Britain  (March  1814),  and 
in  July  1815  was  transferred  as  commanding 
royal  engineer  of  the  western  district  to  Ply- 
mouth, where  he  remained  for  many  years, 
and  carried  out  important  works  for  the 
ordnance  and  naval  services  in  consultation 
with  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  Lord  Mel- 
ville. On  29  July  1825  he  was  promoted 
colonel. 

In  1829  he  was  appointed  commanding 
royal  engineer  at  Malta,  and  died  at  Valetta 
on  11  Nov.  1831,  while  acting  governor.  He 
was  honoured  with  a  public  funeral,  and  was 
buried  in  the  old  saluting  battery  overlooking 
the  grand  harbour.  He  married  in  1800 
Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  P.  Morshead,  esq., 
of  Widey  Court,  Plymouth,  Devonshire,  by 
whom  he  had  eleven  children.  A  man  of 
frank  and  engaging  manners,  a  good  conver- 
sationalist, and  a  clear  writer,  he  was  fond 
of  society,  and  exercised  a  genial  hospitality. 
There  is  a  bust  in  the  royal  engineers'  office 
in  Valetta,  Malta. 

The  following  plans  by  Morshead  are  in 
the  war  office  :  1.  Edinburgh  Castle,  two 
plans,  1814  and  1815.  2.  Whiteforland  Point 
and  Defences,  two  plans,  1814.  3.  Leith  Fort 
a,nd  Breakwater,  1815.  4.  Plymouth,  Survey 
and  Drawings  of  various  parts  of  the  Defences, 
Piers,  and  Ordnance  and  Naval  Buildings, 
nineteen  drawings,  1815-26.  5.  Plan  of  Ply- 
mouth Sound,  showing  intended  breakwater 
and  the  soundings,  with  an  original  pencil 
sketch  by  Mr.  Rennie  of  the  lighthouse,  1816. 
6.  Plymouth  Citadel,  1820.  7.  Devonport 
Lines',  1820.  8.  Scilly  Islands,  St.  Mary's, 
Plan  of  the  Defences,  1820.  9.  St.  Nicholas 
Island,  Plymouth,  1820. 10.  Pendennis  Castle, 
Falmouth,  1821.  11.  Pendennis  Castle,  and 
Falmouth  Harbour,  two  plans,  1828-9.  12.  St. 
Mawes  Castle,  Falmouth,  1829. 

[Royal  Engineers'  Eecords;  War  Office  and 
Board  of  Ordnance  Records ;  United  Service 
Journal.]  R.t  JJ.  V. 

MORT,  THOMAS  SUTCLIFFE  (1816- 
1878),  a  pioneer  of  commerce  in  New  South 
Wales,  was  born  at  Bolton,  Lancashire,  on 


23  Dec.  1816.  As  a  boy  he  entered  the 
warehouse  of  Messrs.  H.  &  S.  Henry  of 
Manchester,  and  in  1838  was  recommended 
by  them  to  their  correspondents,  Messrs. 
Aspinall  &  Brown,  in  Sydney.  With  this 
firm  and  their  successors  he  remained  five 
years  as  clerk  and  salesman.  In  1841  he  made 
his  first  step  in  colonial  enterprise,  and  be- 
came an  active  promoter  of  the  Hunter  River 
Steam  Navigation  Company,  which  after- 
wards developed  into  the  Australasian  Steam 
Navigation  Company.  But  shortly  after 
the  panic  of  1843,  which  ruined  some  of 
the  best  houses  in  Australia,  the  failure  of 
the  firm  which  he  served  threw  him  on  his 
own  resources.  He  then  started  in  business 
as  an  auctioneer,  and  laid  the  foundations  of 
the  great  firm  which  bore  his  name.  It  was 
in  connection  with  this  business  that  he 
started  the  public  wool  sales  of  the  colony. 
And  it  was  at  this  time  also  that  he  began 
experiments  in  regard  to  freezing  meat.  Re- 
siding quietly  in  a  cottage  at  Double  Bay,  he 
devoted  himself  with  an  exclusive  vigour  to 
his  new  calling,  and  his  wealth  and  influence 
increased.  In  1846  he  bought  some  land, 
which  is  described  as  '  two  or  three  sand- 
hills,' at  Darling  Point.  Here  a  love  of 
gardening,  which  had  always  characterised 
him,  and  his  skill  in  management,  had  full 
scope,  and  he  turned  an  uninviting  tract  into 
the  lovely  estate  of  Greenoaks. 

In  1849  he  took  an  active  part  in  pro- 
moting the  first  line  of  railway  in  New  South 
Wales,  between  Sydney  and  Paramatta. 
When  the  gold  rush  came  he  formed  (in 
1851)  the  Great  Nugget  Vein  Mining  Com- 
pany. In  1856  he  turned  to  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  pastoral  development  of  the 
country,  and  laid  at  Bodalla  the  foundations 
of  a  rural  settlement  for  the  supply  of  dairy 
produce  to  the  large  towns,  which  eventually 
spread  over  thirty-eight  thousand  acres,  and 
absorbed  100,000/.  of  his  own  capital.  It  was 
the  favourite  resort  of  his  later  years.  From 
1857  to  1859  he  was  in  England,  collecting 
those  works  of  art  which  eventually  adorned 
his  house  at  Greenoaks. 

In  1863,  with  the  view  of  promoting  the 
use  of  steamers  in  the  colonial  trade,  he 
commenced  excavations  for  the  great  dock 
at  Port  Jackson,  where  again  he  invested 
some  100,000^.,  and  finally  constituted  the 
Mort  Dock  and  Engineering  Company.  The 
latter  years  of  his  life  were  chiefly  devoted 
to  the  attempt  to  perfect  the  machinery  by 
which  meat  could  be  transported  in  a  frozen 
state  for  long  distances  over  seas.  He  was 
the  originator  of  the  modern  frozen  meat 
trade.  After  giving  the  subject  much  con- 
sideration, he  began  about  1870,  with  the  aid 


Mortain 


117 


Morten 


of  Mr.  E.  D.  Nicolle,  a  series  of  experiment 
in  freezing  and  thawing  meat  and  vegetables 
In  1875  he  erected  great  slaughter-house 
and  a  freezing  establishment  at  Litbgow,  an 
chartered  the  first  steamer  for  the  new  trade 
On  the  eve  of  its  departure  he  collecte 
around  him  at  a  great  banquet  the  public  men 
of  the  country,  and  declared  that  he  hac 
solved  the  problem  of  the  world's  food  supply 
The  steamer's  machinery  failed ;  the  metal  die 
not  stand  the  constant  strain  of  refrigeration 
and  for  a  time  the  transport  of  frozen  meal 
was  thought  impossible.  Mort,  deeply  dis- 
appointed, gave  up  his  cherished  idea,  anc 
turned  the  great  freezing-house  into  an  ice 
factory  and  a  depot  for  sending  cooked  dishes 
into  Sydney.  He  himself  retired  to  Bodalla, 
his  rural  settlement.  There  on  9  May  1878  he 
died,  '  the  greatest  benefactor  that  the  work- 
ing men  of  this  country  ever  had,'  and  '  the 
most  unselfish  man  that  ever  entered  the 
colony.'  He  was  twice  married.  To  him  was 
erected,  at  Sydney,  the  first  statue  with  which 
an  Australian  citizen  was  honoured. 

Mort  was  a  man  of  indomitable  energy, 
characterised  at  once  by  an  intensely  prac- 
tical capacity  for  business  and  a  love  of 
natural  scenery  and  the  arts.  He  was  broad 
and  liberal  in  his  views.  In  1873  he  offered 
his  workmen  shares  in  his  business,  and  all 
his  foremen  became  shareholders. 

A  bust  of  Mort,  by  Birch,  A.R.A.,  is  in 
the  possession  of  his  brother,  Mr.  William 
Mort,  in  London. 

[Heaton's  Australian  Diet,  of  Dates  and  Men  of 
the  Time ;  private  information.]  C.  A.  H. 

MORTAIN,  ROBERT  OF,  COUNT  OF 
MORTAIN,  in  the  diocese  of  Avranches  (d. 
1091  ?),  was  uterine  brother  of  William  the 
Conqueror.  He  was  the  second  son  of  Herl- 
win  of  Conteville,  by  his  wife  Herleva.  His 
elder  brother  was  Odo  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Bayeux.  William  the  Warling,  a  cousin  of 
Duke  William,  was  in  1048-9  deprived  of 
the  county  of  Mortain,  which  was  handed 
over  to  Robert,  an  instance  of  William's  de- 
sire '  to  raise  up  the  humble  kindred  of  his 
mother '  while  '  he  plucked  down  the  proud 
kindred  of  his  father'  (WiLL.  OF  JTJMIEGES, 
vii.  19).  In  1066  Robert  was  present  at  the 
select  council  held  at  Lillebonne  to  discuss 
the  invasion  of  England ;  he  contributed  120 
ships  to  the  fleet,  according  to  Wace,  a  fact  of 
doubtful  authenticity  (STUBBS,  Const.  Hist.  i. 
279  note),  and  fought  at  Senlac  (Roman  de 
Rou,  1.13765).  In  1069  he  was  left  in  England 
to  protect  Lindsey  against  the  Danes,  and  at 
the  same  time  his  castle  of  Montacute  (Eng. 
Lutgaresburg)  in  Somerset  was  besieged. 
When  William  I  lay  dying,  Robert  was  pre- 


sent and  pleaded  the  cause  of  his  brother  Odo 

with  success.  He  joined  with  Odo  in  sup- 
porting Robert  Curthose  against  William  II, 
and  held  the  castle  of  Pevensey  against  the 
king  from  April  to  June  1088  (ORDERIOTS 
VITALIS,  iv.  17),  but  he  soon  yielded  and  was 

reconciled  to  Rufus. 

His  possessions  in  England  were  larger 
than  those  of  any  other  follower  of  William 
(FREEMAN,  Norman  Conquest,  iv.  764),  and 
have  been  estimated  at  793  manors  (BRADY, 
Introd.  to  Domesday  Book,  p.  13).  Of  these, 
623  in  the  south-west  counties  returned  him 
400/.  a  year  (MORGAN,  England  under  the 
Normans,  p.  8).  He  had  248  manors  in 
Cornwall,  196  in  Yorkshire,  99  in  North- 
amptonshire, 75  in  Devonshire,  with  a  church 
and  house  in  Exeter,  54  in  Sussex  and  the 
borough  of  Pevensey,  49  in  Dorset,  29  in 
Buckinghamshire,  and  one  or  more  in  ten 
other  counties  (ELLIS,  i.  455).  He  was 
charged  by  the  Domesday  jurors  with  many 
'  usurpations/  particularly  on  the  see  of 
Exeter,  the  churches  of  Bodmin  and  St.  Ger- 
man, Mount  St.  Michael,  Cornwall,  and 
Westminster.  The  charter  which  records  his 
?rant  of  Mount  St.  Michael  as  a  cell  to  Mont 
3.  Michel  is  spurious  (FREEMAN,  iv.  766). 
There  is  no  ground  for  believing  that  he 
was  Earl  of  Cornwall  ( Third  Report  on  the 
Dignity  of  a  Peer). 

He  married  Matilda,  daughter  of  Roger  of 
Montgomery  [q.  v.]  In  1082  they  founded  a 
collegiate  church  in  their  castle  of  Mortain, 
under  the  guidance  of  their  chaplain  Vitalis, 
abbot  of  Savigny.  Robert  also  made  grants 
to  Fleury  and  Marmoutier  (  STAPLETON, 
Rot.  Scacc.  Nor.  i.  p.  Ixxv),  and  gave  to 
Fecamp  what  he  took  from  Westminster 
Domesday  Book,  f.  129).  He  had  a  son 
William,  who  forfeited  Mortain  after  the 
mttle  of  Tinchebrai,  and  possibly  a  son  Nigel 
STAPLETON,  i.  p.  Ixvii).  His  daughter  Agnes 
married  Andrew  of  Vitre,  another  married 
juy  de  la  Val,  and  another  the  Earl  of 
Toulouse. 

Robert  died  in  1091  (KELHAM,  Domesday 
Book  Illustrated,  p.  39,  quoting  HEYLIN  and 
VIiLLS,  Catalogue  of  Honor). 

[Ordericus  Vitalis,  ed.  LePrevost,  ii.  194-223, 
12,  iii.  c.  xi.  and  p.  449,  iv.  17  ;  Domesday 
took  ;  Freeman's  Norman  Conquest,  vols.  ii-v. 
'assim,  and  William  Eufus.]  M.  B. 

MORTEN,  THOMAS  (1836-1866), 
>ainter  and  book-illustrator,  was  born  at 
Jxbridge,  Middlesex,  in  1836.  He  came  to 
\ondon  and  studied  at  the  painting  school 
ept  by  J.  Mathews  Leigh  in  Newman 
Itreet.  Morten  was  chiefly  employed  as  an 
lustrator  of  books  and  serials,  mostly  of  a 


Mortimer 


118 


Mortimer 


humorous  nature.  The  most  successful  were 
his  illustrations  to  an  edition  of  Swift's 
'  Gulliver's  Travels,'  published  in  1864,  which 
ran  into  several  editions.  Morten  also  prac- 
tised as  a  painter  of  domestic  subjects,  and 
was  an  occasional  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  sending  in  1866  '  Pleading  for  the 
Prisoner.'  His  affairs,  however,  became  em- 
barrassed, and  he  committed  suicide  on 
23  Sept.  1866. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1760-1880.]  L.  C. 

MORTIMER,  CROMWELL  (d.  1752), 
physician,  born  in  Essex,  was  second  son  of 
John  Mortimer  [q.  v.]  by  his  third  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Samuel  Sanders  of 
Derbyshire.  He  was  educated  under  Boer- 
haave  at  Leyden  University,  where  he  was 
admitted  in  the  medical  division  on  7  Sept. 
1719,  and  graduated  M.D.  on  9  Aug.  1724. 
He  became  a  licentiate  of  the  College  of 
Physicians,  London,  on  25  June  1725,  and  a 
fellow  on  30  Sept.  1729,  and  he  was  created 
M.D.  of  Cambridge,  comitiis  regiis,  on  11  May 
1728.  He  practised  at  first  in  Hanover 
Square,  London,  but  removed  in  1729,  at  the 
request  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  to  Bloomsbury 
Square,  where  he  had  the  benefit  of  Sloane's 
collections  and  conversation,  and  assisted  to 
1740  in  prescribing  for  his  patients.  For  ten 
years  Mortimer  had  the  sole  care,  as  physi- 
cian, of  a  London  infirmary,  and  in  1744, 
when  resident  in  Dartmouth  Street,  West- 
minster, he  issued  a  circular,  describing  the 
system  of  payment  for  his  services  which  he 
had  adopted.  This  step  did  not  tend  to  make 
him  more  popular  with  his  professional  col- 
leagues. Some  of  the  apothecaries  refused  to 
attend  patients  when  he  was  called  in.  A 
satirical  print  of  him,  designed  by  Hogarth 
and  engraved  by  Rigou,  with  several  lines 
from  Pope  appended  to  it,  was  published 
about  1745  (Catalogue  of  Satirical  Prints  at 
British  Museum,  vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  p.  541),  and  in 
the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine '  for  1780,  page 
510,  he  is  dubbed  '  an  impertinent,  assuming 
empiric.' 

Mortimer  was  elected  F.S.A.  on  21  March 
"1734,  and  F.R.S.  on  4  July  1728,  and,  mainly 
through  the  interest  of  Sloane,  was  second 
or  acting  secretary  to  the  latter  body  from 
30  Nov.  1730  until  his  death.  From  28  July 
1737  he  was  a  member  and  correspondent  of 
the  Gentlemen's  Society  at  Spalding,  and  he 
was  also  a  corresponding  memberof  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris.  About  1738 
'  his  vanity  prompted  him  to  write  the  his- 
tory of  the  learned  societies  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  to  have  been  prefixed  to  a 
volume  of  the"  Philosophical  Transactions,'" 


whereupon  Maurice  Johnson  [q.v.]  furnished 
him  with  a  history  of  the  Spalding  society, 
and  with  many  curious  particulars  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  but  these  materials 
were  never  utilised,  and  a  long  complaint 
from  Johnson  on  his  neglect  is  in  Nichols's 
'  Literary  Anecdotes,'  vi.  2-3.  Mortimer  was 
absorbed  in  new  schemes.  In  1747  he  pro- 
posed to  establish  in  the  College  of  Arms  a 
registry  for  dissenters,  and  articles  of  agree- 
ment, approved  by  all  parties,  were  drawn 
up.  It  was  opened  on  20  Feb.  1747-8.  but  did 
not  succeed,  through  a  misunderstanding  be- 
tween the  ministers  and  the  deputies  of  the 
congregations.  About  1750  he  promoted  the 
scheme  for  the  incorporation  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  and  he  was  one  of  the  first 
members  of  its  council,  November  1751. 
On  the  death  of  his  elder  brother,  Samuel 
Mortimer,  a  lawyer,  he  inherited  the  family 
estate  of  Toppingo  Hall,  Hatfield  Peverel, 
Essex.  He  died  there  on  7  Jan.  1752,  was 
buried  on  13  Jan.,  and  a  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory.  His  library  was  on 
sale  at  Thomas  Osborne's  on  26  Nov.  1753. 
By  his  wife  Mary  he  had  an  only  son,  Hans,  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  and  Cauldthorp,  near  Burton- 
on-Trent,  who  about  1765  sold  the  property 
in  Essex  to  the  Earl  of  Abercorn. 

Mortimer's  dissertation  '  De  Ingressu  Hu- 
morum  in  Corpus  Humanum '  for  his  doctor's 
degree  at  Leyden  was  printed  in  1724,  and 
was  dedicated  to  Sloane.  It  was  also  inserted 
in  the  collections  of  medical  treatises  by 
Baron  A.  von  Haller  and  F.  J.  de  Oberkamp. 
His  '  Address  to  the  Publick,  containing 
Narratives  of  the  Effects  of  certain  Chemical 
Remedies  in  most  Diseases'  appeared  in 
1745.  The  circular  letter  on  his  system  of 
remuneration  was  published  as  an  appen- 
dix to  it  and  inserted  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine'  for  1779,  pp.  541-2,  and  in 
Nichols's  'Literary  Anecdotes,'  v.  424.  An 
English  translation  of  the  '  Elements  of 
the  Art  of  Assaying  Metals.  By  Johann 
Andreas  Cramer,  M.D.,'  to  which  Mortimer 
contributed  notes,  observations,  and  an  ap- 
pendix of  authors,  appeared  in  1741,  and  a 
second  edition  was  published  in  1764.  As 
secretary  of  the  Royal  Society  he  edited 
vols.  xxxvi.  to  xlvi.  of  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions,'  and  contributed  to  them  nu- 
merous papers  (WATT,  Bibl.  Brit.)  The  most 
important,  dealing  with  the  then  distemper 
in  horned  cattle,  were  inserted  in  the '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine '  for  1746,  pp.  650-1 ,  and  1747, 
pp.  55-6  (cf.  Gent.  May.  1749,  pp.  491-5). 
Joseph  Rogers,  M.D.,  addressed  to  Mortimer 
in  1733  '  Some  Observations  on  the  Transla- 
lation  and  Abridgment  of  Dr.  Boerhaave's 
Chymistry,'  and  Boerhaave  communicated  to 


Mortimer 


119 


Mortimer 


him  in  September  1738  the  symptoms  of  his 
illness  (BURTON,  Memoir  of  Boerhaave,  p.  69). 
Some  account  of  the  Roman  remains  found 
by  him  near  Maldon  in  Essex  is  in  the  '  Ar- 
chaeologia,'  xvi.  149,  four  letters  from  him, 
and  numerous  communications  to  him  are 
in  the  possession  of  the  Royal  Society,  and 
a  letter  sent  by  him  to  Dr.  Waller  on  28  July 
1729  is  printed  in  the  '  Reliquise  Galeanae ' 
(Bibl.  Topogr.  JBrit.ui.  155-6).  He  drew  up 
an  index  to  the  fishes  for  the  1743  edition  of 
Willoughby's  four  books  on  the  history  of 
fish,  and  Dr.  Munk  assigns  to  him  a  volume 
on  '  The  Volatile  Spirit  of  Sulphur,'  1744. 
"When  Kalm  came  to  England,  on  his  way 
to  America  to  report  on  its  natural  products, 
he  visited  Mortimer,  and  at  his  house  made 
the  acquaintance  of  many  scientific  men. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1752  p.  44,  1777  p.  266,  1780 
pp.  17,  510;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  v.  7,  27, 
423-6,  433,  vi.  2-3,  99,  144-5,  ix.  615;  Monk's 
Coll.  of  Phys.  2nd  edit.  ii.  11  ;  Memoirs  of  Mar- 
tyn,  1830,  pp.  40-2;  Morant's  Essex,  ii.  133; 
Stukeley's  Memoirs  (Surtees  Soc.),  i.  233-4,  235, 
ii.  10-11,  320,  iii.  6-7,  468 ;  Dobsoii's  Hogarth, 
p.  324;  Thomsons  Koyal  Soc.  pp.  8,  10-11; 
Noble's  College  of  Arms,  p.  409;  Cat.  of  MSS. 
and  Letters  of  Koyal  Soc.  passim ;  Kalm's  Tra- 
vels (trans.  Lucas,  1892),  pp.  19,  40,61, 114-15.] 

W.  P.  C. 

MORTIMER,  EDMUND  (II)  DE,  third 
EARL  OF  MARCH  (1351-1381),  was  the  son  of 
Roger  de  Mortimer  (V),  second  earl  of  March 
fq.  v.],  and  his  wife  Philippa,  daughter  of 
William  Montacute,  first  earl  of  Salisbury 
[q.  v.],  and  was  born  at '  Langonith  '  (?  Llan- 
gynwyd  or  Llangynog)  on  1  Feb.  1351  (Mo- 
nasticon,  vi.  353).  When  still  a  child  there 
was  an  abortive  proposal  in  1354  to  marry  him 
to  Alice  Fitzalan,  daughter  of  Richard  Fitz- 
alan  II,  earl  of  Arundel  [q.  v.]  On  26  Feb. 
1360  the  death  of  his  father  procured  for  the 
young  Edmund  the  succession  to  the  title 
and  estates  of  his  house  when  only  in  his 
tenth  year.  He  became  the  ward  of  Ed- 
ward III,  but  was  ultimately  assigned  to  the 
custody  of  William  of  Wykeham  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Winchester,  and  of  the  above-men- 
tioned Richard,  earl  of  Arundel  (DUGDALE, 
Baronage,  i.  148).  Henceforth  he  was  closely 
associated  with  the  king's  sons,  and  especially 
with  Edward  the  Black  Prince.  Mortimer's 
political  importance  dates  from  his  marriage 
with  Philippa,  only  daughter  of  Lionel  of 
Antwerp, duke  of  Clarence  [q.  v.],  the  second 
surviving  son  of  Edward  HI,  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth  de  Burgh,  the  heiress  of  Ulster. 
Philippa  was  born  in  1355,  and  her  wedding 
with  Mortimer  took  place  in  the  spring  of 
1368,  just  before  the  departure  of  Lionel  for 
Italy  (Cont. Eulogium  Hist. iii.  333).  Before 


the  end  of  the  year  Lionel's  death  gave  to  his 
son-in-law  the  enjoyment  of  his  great  estates. 
When,  on  coming  of  age,  Mortimer  entered 
into  public  life,  he  represented  not  simply  the 
Mortimer  inheritance,  but  also  the  great  pos- 
sessions of  his  wife.  Besides  his  Shropshire, 
Herefordshire,  Welsh,  and  Meath  estates, 
which  came  from  the  Mortimers  and  Gen- 
villes,  he  was,  in  name  at  least,  lord  of  Ulster 
and  Connaught,  and  by  far  the  most  con- 
spicuous representative  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
lords  of  Ireland.  He  was  now  styled  Earl 
of  Ulster  as  well  as  Earl  of  March.  But 
important  as  were  the  immediate  results  of 
Edmund's  marriage,  the  ulterior  results  were 
even  more  far-reaching.  The  descendants  of 
Philippa  before  long  became  the  nearest  re- 
presentatives of  the  line  of  Edward  III,  and 
handed  on  to  the  house  of  York  that  claim 
to  the  throne  which  resulted  in  the  Wars  of 
the  Roses.  And  not  only  the  legitimist  claim 
but  the  territorial  strength  of  the  house  of 
York  was  almost  entirely  derived  from  the 
Mortimer  inheritance. 

In  1369  Mortimer  became  marshal  of  Eng- 
land, an  office  which  he  held  until  1377.  In 
the  same  year  he  served  against  the  French. 
On  8  Jan.  1371  he  received  his  first  sum- 
mons to  parliament  (Lords'  Report  on  Dig- 
nity of  a  Peer,  iv.  648).  In  1373  he  received 
final  livery  of  his  own  estates.  On  8  Jan. 
1373  he  was  sent  as  joint  ambassador  to 
France,  and  in  March  of  the  same  year  he  was 
chief  guardian  of  the  truce  with  Scotland 
(DOYLE,  Official  Baronage,  ii.  468).  The 
Wigmore  family  chronicler  (Monasticon,  vi. 
353)  boasts  of  the  extraordinary  success  with 
which  he  discharged  these  commissions,  and 
erroneously  says  that  he  was  only  eighteen 
at  the  time.  In  1375  he  served  in  the  ex- 
pedition sent  to  Brittany  to  help  John  of 
Montfort,  and  captured  the  castle  of  Saint- 
Mathieu  (WALSINGHAJI,  Hist.  Angl.  i.  318- 
319  ;  FROISSART,  viii.  212,  ed.  Luce). 

Mortimer's  close  association  with  the 
Prince  of  Wales  and  his  old  guardian,  Wil- 
liam of  Wykeham,  necessarily  involved  an 
attitude  of  hostility  to  John  of  Gaunt.  An- 
cient feuds  between  the  houses  of  March  and 
Lancaster  still  had  their  effects,  and  Ed- 
mund's dislike  of  Gaunt  was  strengthened 
by  a  feeling  that  Lancaster  was  a  possible 
rival  to  the  claims  of  his  wife  and  son  to  the 
succession.  Accordingly  he  took  up  a  strong 
line  in  favour  of  the  constitutional  as  against 
the  court  party,  and  was  conspicuous  among 
the  aristocratic  patrons  of  the  popular  opposi- 
tion in  the  Good  parliament  of  1376.  He  was, 
with  Bishop  Courtenay  of  London,  the  leader 
of  the  committee  of  twelve  magnates  ap- 
pointed at  the  beginning  of  the  session,  on 


Mortimer 


120 


Mortimer 


28  April,  to  confer  with  the  commons  (Hot. 
Par/,  ii.  322 ;  Chron.  Anglice,  1328-88,  p.  70 ; 
STUBBS,  Const.  Hist.  ii.  428-9).  The  commons 
showed  their  confidence  in  him  by  electing 
as  their  speaker  Sir  Peter  De  la  Mare,  his 
steward,  who,  as  knight  of  the  shire  for 
Herefordshire,  Svas  probably  returned  to  par- 
liament through  his  lord's  influence  [see  DE 
LA  MARE,  SIR  PETER].  A  vigorous  attack 
on  the  courtiers  was  now  conducted  by  the 
commons  under  their  speaker ;  but  the  death 
of  the  Black  Prince  on  8  June  weakened  the 
effect  of  their  action.  John  of  Gaunt  now 
sought  to  obtain  from  parliament  a  settle- 
ment of  the  succession  in  the  case  of  the 
death  of  the  Black  Prince's  only  son,  Richard. 
He  even  urged  that,  as  in  France,  the  suc- 
cession should  descend  through  males  only, 
thus  openly  setting  up  his  own  claims  against 
those  of  the  Countess  of  March  (  Chron.  Angl. 
1328-88,  pp.  92-3).  The  commons  prudently 
declined  to  discuss  the  subject.  Yet  even 
with  the  support  of  the  knights,  the  Earl 
of  March  and  the  constitutional  bishops  were 
not  strong  enough  of  themselves  to  resist 
Gaunt  and  the  courtiers.  But  they  continued 
their  work  until  the  end  of  the  session,  on 
6  July,  their  last  care  being  to  enforce  the 
appointment  of  a  permanent  council,  some 
members  of  which  were  always  to  be  in  at- 
tendance on  the  king.  The  Earl  of  March  was 
among  the  nine  additional  persons  appointed 
to  this  council  (ib.  pp.  Ixviii,  100).  But  as 
soon  as  the  parliament  was  dissolved,  Lan- 
caster, in  the  king's  name,  repudiated  all  its 
acts.  The  new  councillors  were  dismissed, 
and  March  was  ordered  to  discharge  his 
office  as  marshal  by  surveying  the  defences  of 
Calais  and  other  of  the  more  remote  royal 
castles  (ib.  p.  107),  while  his  steward,  De  la 
Mare,  was  thrown  into  prison.  But  March, 
'  preferring  to  lose  his  staff  rather  than  his 
life,'  and  believing  that  he  would  be  waylaid 
and  murdered  on  the  narrow  seas,  resigned 
the  office  of  marshal  (ib.  p.  108). 

After  the  accession  of  Richard  II  (21  June 
1377),  power  remained  with  Lancaster, 
though  he  now  chose  to  be  more  concilia- 
tory. March's  position  was  moreover  im- 
mensely improved.  The  king  was  a  young 
child.  The  next  heir  by  blood  was  March's 
own  son.  On  16  July  1377  March  bore  the  j 
second  sword  and  the  spurs  at  the  corona- 
tion of  the  little  king.  He  was  not,  how- 
ever, in  a  position  to  claim  any  great  share 
in  the  administration,  and  contented  him-  ' 
self  with  a  place  on  the  new  council  of  i 
government,  into  whose  hands  power  now 
fell  (Fcedera,  iv.  10 ;  STTTBBS,  Const.  Hist. 
11.  442).  But  he  was  as  strong  as  ever  in 
parliament.  He  was  among  the  lords  whose 


advice,  as  in  1376,  was  requested  by  the  par- 
liament of  October  1377,  and  had  the  satis- 
faction of  seeing  his  steward  again  elected  as 
the  speaker  of  this  assembly.  It  was  a  fur- 
ther triumph  when  the  young  king  was 
forced  by  the  commons  to  remodel  his  coun- 
cil, and  when  March  was  one  of  the  nine 
members  of  the  new  and  extremely  limited 
body  thus  selected  (ib.  ii.  444 ;  cf.  Chron.  AngL 
p.  164).  On  1  Jan.  1378  he  was  appointed 
chief  member  of  a  commission  to  redress  in- 
fractions of  the  truce  with  Scotland  (Fcedera, 
iv.  26 ;  cf.  Chron.  Angl.  p.  203),  and  on  20  Jan. 
was  put  first  on  a  commission  appointed  to 
inspect  and  strengthen  the  fortifications  of 
the  border  strongholds  of  Berwick,  Carlisle, 
Roxburgh,  and  Bamburgh  (DoTLE,  Official 
Baronage,  ii.  468).  On  14  Feb.  1379  he  was 
sent  with  other  magnates  on  a  special  em- 
bassy to  Scotland. 

On  22  Oct.  1379  March  was  appointed 
lieutenant  of  Ireland  (Fcedera,  iv.  72).  It 
wras  convenient  for  the  party  of  Lancaster  to 
get  him  out  of  the  way,  and  his  great  inte- 
rests in  Ireland  gave  him  a  special  claim  to 
the  thankless  office.  Those  parts  of  the  island, 
Ulster,  Conuaught,  and  Meath,  over  which  he 
bore  nominal  sway,  had  long  been  the  most 
disorderly  districts;  and  so  far  back  as  1373 
the  English  in  Ireland  had  sent  a  special 
commission  to  Edward  III  representing  that 
the  only  way  of  abating  the  evils  that  were 
rampant  in  those  regions  was  for  the  king  to 
force  the  Earl  of  March  to  dwell  upon  his 
Irish  estates  and  adequately  defend  them. 
Partly  then  to  enter  upon  the  effectual  pos- 
session of  his  own  estates  ('ad  recuperan- 
dum  comitatum  suum  de  Holuestre,'  MONK 
or  EVESHAM,  p.  19),  and  partly  to  set  the 
king's  rule  on  a  better  footing,  March  now- 
accepted  the  government  of  Ireland  for  three 
years.  He  stipulated  for  good  terms.  He 
was  to  have  twenty  thousand  marks  paid  over 
to  him,  from  which  he  was  to  provide  troops, 
but  he  was  not  to  be  held  accountable  to  the 
crown  for  his  expenditure  of  the  money.  He 
was  also  to  have  the  disposal  of  the  king's 
ordinary  revenue  in  Ireland.  Before  he  left 
his  Welsh  estates  he  made  his  will,  dated 
1  May  1380,  at  Denbigh,  the  contents  of 
which  are  summarised  in  Dugdale's  '  Baron- 
age,' i.  149,  and  printed  in  Nichols's  '  Royal 
Wills,'  pp.  104-16.  On  15  May  1380  March 
arrived  in  Ireland  (Cart.,  fyc.,  of  St.  Mary's, 
Dublin,  ii.  284),  having  among  his  other  at- 
tendants a  herald  of  his  own,  called  March 
herald.  His  first  work  was  to  establish  him- 
self in  his  wife's  Ulster  estates.  In  Eastern 
Ulster  his  arms  were  successful,  the  more  so 
as  some  of  the  native  chieftains  threw  them- 
selves on  his  side,  though  these  before  lon-g 


Mortimer 


121 


Mortimer 


deserted  him,  on  account  of  his  treacherous 
seizure  of  an  important  Irish  leader,  Magen- 
nis,  lord  of  Iveagh,  in  what  is  now  co.  Down. 
But  the  O'Neils  ruled  without  a  rival  over 
Western  Ulster,  and  March  could  not  even 
draw  a  supply  of  timber  from  the  forests  of  the 
land  that  was  nominally  his  own.  He  had 
to  bring  the  oak  timber  used  to  build  a  bridge 
over  the  Bann,  near  Coleraine,  from  his 
South  Welsh  lands  on  the  Usk.  This  bridge 
was  protected  by  fortifications  at  each  end 
and  by  a  tower  in  the  middle ;  thus  only  was 
it  prevented  from  being  captured  by  the  Irish. 
March  also  made  some  efforts  to  obtain  pos- 
session'of  Connaught,  and  succeeded  in  cap- 
turing Athlone  from  the  O'Connors,  and  thus 
secured  the  passage  over  the  Shannon.  But 
Kilkenny  Castle  was  now  assailed  by  the 
Hibernised  Norman  sept  of  the  Tobyns,  to  re- 
venge the  imprisonment  of  their  chief  within 
its  walls.  This  and  other  business  drew  the 
viceroy  into  Munster.  There  he  caught  cold 
in  crossing  a  river  in  winter  time,  and  on 
27  Dec.  1381  he  died  at  the  Dominican  friary 
at  Cork  (GILBERT,  Viceroys  of  Ireland,  pp. 
234,  242-7,  gives  the  best  modern  account  of 
March's  Irish  government).  The  Anglo-Irish 
writers,  who  thoroughly  knew  the  difficulties 
of  his  position,  say  that  after  great  efforts  he 
appeased  most  of  the  wars  in  Ireland  (  Cart,, 
#c.,  of  St.  Mary's,  Dublin,  ii.  285).  In  Eng- 
land his  government  of  Ireland  was  regarded 
as  pre-eminently  wise  and  successful  ('  mul- 
tum  de  hoc  quod  amisit  recuperavit,'  MONK  OF 
EVESHAM,  p.  19 ;  Chron.  Any  1.  p.  334  ;  ADAM 
OP  USE,  p.  21). 

According  to  the  directions  in  his  will, 
March's  body  was  interred  on  the  left  hand  of 
the  high  altar  of  Wigmore  Abbey  (NICHOLS, 
p.  104).  An  Irish  chronicle  speaks  of  his 
being  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity 
at  Cork,  but  this  probably  only  refers  to  the 
more  perishable  parts  of  his  body  (  Cart..  $-c., 
of  St.  Mary's,  Dublin,  ii.  285).  March  had 
been  an  extremely  liberal  benefactor  to  Wig- 
more  Abbey,  the  chief  foundation  of  his  an- 
cestors. The  old  fabric  of  the  abbey  church 
had  become  decayed  and  ruinous,  and  March 
granted  lands  in  Radnor  and  elsewhere  to 
the  value  of  two  thousand  marks  a  year  for 
its  reconstruction.  He  laid  the  foundation- 
stone  of  the  new  structure  with  his  own 
hands,  and  by  the  time  of  his  death  the  walls 
had  been  carried  up  to  their  appointed  height, 
and  were  only  wanting  a  roof.  He  also  pre- 
sented to  the  canons  costly  vestments  and 
many  relics,  especially  the  body  of  St.  Seiriol, 
and  a  large  piece  of  the  wood  of  the  true 
cross.  He  further  promised,  when  he  took 
his  departure  from  the  canons  of  Wigmore 
as  he  went  to  Ireland,  that  on  his  safe  return 


he  would  confer  on  them  the  advowson  of 
three  churches  and  the  appropriation  of  Stoke 
Priory.  Further  benefactions  were  made  by 
him  in  his  will,  including  a  rare  and  choice 
j  collection  of  relics.  For  all  this  liberality 
he  is  warmly  commended  by  the  Wigmore 
annalist  (Monasticon,  vi.  353),  who  quotes 
the  eulogistic  epitaph  of  the  grateful  canons, 
which  celebrated  his  constancy,  wisdom, 
popularity,  and  bounty.  March  supported 
Adam  of  Usk,  his  tenant's  son,  when  the 
future  chronicler  was  studying  civil  and 
canon  law  at  Oxford  (ADAM  OP  USK,  p.  21), 
and  in  return  Adam  loudly  celebrates  his 
praises.  March  was  also  highly  eulogised  by 
the  St.  Albans  chronicler,  who  was  a  warm 
partisan  of  the  constitutional  opposition. 

The  Countess  Philippa  died  before  her  hus- 
band, who  celebrated  her  interment  at  Wig- 
more  by  almost  regal  pomp.  Her  epitaph 
speaks  of  her  liberality,  kindness,  royal  de- 
scent, and  severity  of  morals.  The  children 
of  Edmund  and  Philippa  were :  (1)  Elizabeth, 
the  eldest,  born  at  Usk  on  12  Feb.  1371, 
and  married  to  the  famous  '  Hotspur,'  Henry 
Percy,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland 
[see  PERCY,  HENRY].  (2)  Roger,  also  born 
at  Usk  on  11  April  1374  [see  MORTIMER, 
ROGER  VI,  fourth  EARL  OF  MARCH].  (3)  Phi- 
lippa, born  at  Ludlow  on  21  Nov.  1375,  who 
became  first  the  second  wife  of  Richard  Fitz- 
alan  III,  earl  of  Arundel  [q.  v.],  and  after- 
wards married  John  of  St.  John ;  she  died  in 
1400  (ADAM  OF  USK,  p.  53).  (4)  Edmund, 
born  at  Ludlow  on  9  Nov.  1376,  the  future 
ally  of  Owen  Glendower  [see  MORTIMER,  SIR 
EDMUND  III,  1376-1409?].  The  above  dates 
are  from  the  Wigmore  annalist  (Monasticon, 
vi.  354),  who  now  becomes  contemporary  and 
fairly  trustworthy.  (5)  Sir  John  Mortimer, 
executed  in  1423  for  treason,  and  sometimes 
described  as  a  son  of  Mortimer's,  must,  if  a 
son  at  all,  have  been  illegitimate  (SANDFORD, 
Genealogical  Hist.  pp.  222-3).  He  is  not 
mentioned  in  March's  will. 

[Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vi.  352-4  ;  Dugdale's 
Baronage,  i.  148-50;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,ii. 
468-9  ;  Eolls  of  Parliament  ;  Rymer's  Feeders ; 
Chron.  Angl.  1328-88  (Rolls  Ser.);  Adam  of  Usk, 
ed.  Thompson  ;  Chartularies,  &c.,  of  St.  Mary's 
Abbey,  Dublin  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Froissart,  ed.  Luce ; 
Monk  of  Evesham,ed.  Hearne;  Sandford's  Genea- 
logical Hist,  of  the  Kings  of  England,  pp.  221— 
223  ;  Gilbert's  Viceroys  of  Ireland  ;  Wright's 
Hist,  of  Ludlow  ;  Stubbs's  Const.  Hist.  vol.  ii.} 

T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,  SIR  EDMUND  (III)  DE 
(1376-1409  ?),  was  the  youngest  child  of  Ed- 
mund de  Mortimer  (II),  third  earl  of  March 
[q.  v.],  and  his  wife  Philippa,  the  daughter  of 
Lionel,  duke  of  Clarence,  and  heiress  of  Ulster. 


Mortimer 


122 


Mortimer 


He  was  born  at  Ludlow  on  Monday,  9  Nov. 
1376.  Portents  attended  his  birth.  At  the 
very  moment  he  came  into  the  world  it  was 
believed  that  the  horses  in  his  father's  stables 
were  found  standing  up  to  their  knees  in 
blood  (MoNZ  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  179 ;  Ann. 
Hen.  IV,  apud  TKOKELOWE,  p.  349).  These 
stories  are  very  generally  but  erroneously 
transferred  to  Owen  Glendower  [q.  v.]  His 
baptism  was  put  off  on  the  expectation  of  the 
arrival  of  John  Swaff  ham,  bishop  of  Bangor, 
who  had  been  asked  to  be  his  godfather,  but 
took  place  on  18  Nov.,  despite  the  bishop's 
absence,  the  Abbots  of  Evesham  and  Wig- 
more  and  the  Lady  Audley  acting  as  his 
sponsors.  Next  day,  however,  the  bishop 
arrived  and  administered  to  him  the  rite 
of  confirmation  {Monasticon,  vi.  354).  His 
father  died  when  he  was  only  five  years  old, 
but  left  him  well  provided  for,  bequeathing 
him  land  of  the  yearly  value  of  three  hundred 
marks  (NICHOLS,  Royal  Wills,  p.  113).  On 
the  death  of  his  eldest  brother,  Roger  Mor- 
timer VI,  fourth  earl  of  March  [q.  v.],  on 
15  Aug.  1398,  Edmund  became,  by  reason  of 
the  minority  of  his  nephew,  Edmund  Mor- 
timer IV  [q.  v.],  the  most  prominent  repre- 
sentative of  the  family  interests  in  the  Welsh 
marches.  When  Henry  of  Lancaster  passed 
through  the  marches  on  his  way  to  his  final 
triumph  over  Richard  II,  in  North  Wales, 
Mortimer  at  once  adhered  to  his  rising  for- 
tunes, and  on  2  Aug.  1399  went  with  the 
Bishop  of  Hereford  to  make  his  submission 
to  Henry  at  Hereford  (MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p. 
153).  This  may  account  for  his  not  being 
involved  in  the  suspicions  which  Richard  II's 
patronage  of  the  Mortimer  claims  to  the  suc- 
cession might  reasonably  have  excited.  He 
resided  on  his  estates,  and  when  the  revolt 
of  Owen  Glendower  [q.  v.]  broke  out  was 
closely  associated  with  his  brother-in-law, 
Henry  Percy  [q.  v.],  the  famous  Hotspur,  in 
the  measures  taken  for  putting  down  the 
"Welsh  rebel.  At  last,  in  June  1402,  Glen- 
dower made  a  vigorous  attack  on  Melenydd, 
a  Welsh  marchland  district,  including  much 
of  the  modern  Radnorshire,  an  ancient  pos- 
session of  the  house  of  Mortimer.  He  took 
up  a  position  on  a  hill  called  Brynglas, 
between  Pilleth  and  Knighton,  not  very  far 
from  Ludlow  ('juxta  Pylale'  MONK  OF  EVES- 
HAM,  p.  178;  'Knighton'  ADAM  OF  USE,  p. 
75 ;  Monasticon,  vi.  354).  Edmund  Mortimer 
was  at  the  time  at  '  his  own  town  '  of  Lud- 
low, and  at  once  raised  the  men  of  Hereford- 
shire and  marched  against  Glendower  (Due- 
DALE,  Baronage,  i.  151,  here  confuses  Edmund 
with  his  nephew  the  Earl  of  March).  His 
Welsh  tenants  of  Melenydd  obeyed  his  sum- 
mons and  joined  his  forces.  On  22  June 


Mortimer  attacked  Glendower  on  his  hill. 
He  gallantly  climbed  up  the  mountain-side, 
but  his  Welsh  followers,  no  doubt  from  sym- 
pathy with  Glendower,  ran  away  after  a  poor 
show  of  resistance,  while  some  of  the  Welsh 
archers  actually  turned  their  weapons  against 
Mortimer  and  his  faithful  adherents  {Ann. 
Hen.  IV,  p.  341).  The  English  fought  better, 
but  after  losing  largely,  two  hundred  men 
(Moinc  OF  EVESHAM,  pp.  178,  1100 ;  Ann. 
Hen.  IV,  p.  341),  the  victory  declared  against 
them,  and  Edmund,  with  many  others,  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Owen.  This  disaster  was 
looked  upon  as  fulfilling  the  grim  portent 
that  had  attended  his  birth. 

Owen  took  his  captive  to  the  '  mountains 
and  caves  of  Snowdon,'  but  he  treated  him 
not  only  kindly  but  considerately,  hoping  to 
get  political  profit  from  his  prisoner,  and 
professing  to  regard  him  as  a  possible  future 
king  of  England.  But  his  powerful  kins- 
folk, foremost  among  whom  were  the  Per- 
cies,  busied  themselves  about  procuring  his 
ransom.  But  sinister  rumours  were  abroad 
that  Mortimer  had  himself  sought  the  cap- 
tivity into  which  he  had  fallen  {Ann. 
|  Hen.  IV,  p.  341),  and  Henry  now  forbade 
'  the  Percies  to  seek  for  their  kinsman's  libera- 
i  tion  (Cont.  Eulog.  Hist.  iii.  396  ;  HAKDYNG, 
i  pp.  360-1,  ed.  1812).  On  19  Oct.  the  king 
took  the  decisive  step  of  seizing  Mortimer's 
plate  and  jewels  and  taking  them  to  the 
treasury  (DEVON,  Issues  of  the  Exchequer,  p. 
!  295).  Mortimer's  fidelity,  already  perhaps 
wavering,  was  altogether  shaken  by  the  king's 
:  vigorous  action.  The  weariness  of  captivity, 
or  fear  of  death,  or  some  more  recondite  and 
1  unknown  cause  {Ann.  Hen.  IV.  p.  349),  now 
led  him  to  make  common  cause  with  his  cap- 
tor. About  30  Nov.  (MONK  OF  EVESHAM, 
|p.  182)  he  married  Glendower's  daughter, 
with  great  pomp  and  solemnity  (ib.  p.  182  ; 
Ann. Hen. IV,  p.  349:  '  Nuptias  satis  humiles 
et  suss  generositati  impares,'  cf.  ADAM  OF  USK, 
p.  75).  Early  in  December  Mortimer  was 
back  in  Melenydd  as  the  ally  of  Owen,  and  on 
13  Dec.  he  issued  a  circular  to '  all  the  gentles 
and  commons  of  Radnor  and  Presteign,'  in 
which  he  declared  that  he  had  joined  Owen 
in  his  efforts  either  to  restore  the  crown  to 
King  Richard,  should  the  king  prove  to  be 
still  alive,  or  should  Richard  be  dead,  to 
confer  the  throne  on  his  honoured  nephew 
(the  Earl  of  March),  '  who  is  the  right  heir 
to  the  said  Crown '  (ELLIS,  Original  Letters, 
2nd  ser.  i.  24-6).  Most  of  the  Mortimer 
lands  in  Wales,  Melenydd,  Gwrthrenion, 
Rhaiadr,  Cwmteuddwr,  Arwystli,  Cyveiliog, 
and  Caereineon  were  already  in  his  hands. 

The  revolt  of  the  Percies  rapidly  followed 
these  transactions,  but  not  even  the  defeat  at 


Mortimer 


123 


Mortimer 


Shrewsbury  affected  the  position  of  Glen- 
dower  and  his  English  ally.  The  famous  treaty 
of  partition,  which  was  perhaps  signed  in 
the  house  of  the  Archdeacon  of  Bangor  on 
28  Feb.  1405,  was  the  work  of  Owen  and  his 
son-in-law  (ib.  ir.  i.  27-8).  In  the  three- 
fold division  of  the  kingdom  which  it  pro- 
posed, Mortimer  (his  nephew's  claims  are 
now  put  on  one  side)  was  to  have  the  whole 
of  the  south  of  England,  though  an  engage- 
ment in  which  he  resigned  the  marchland 
districts,  in  which  his  family  was  supreme, 
to  Owen  clearly  bore  the  marks  of  coercion. 
But  the  whole  question  of  the  triple  parti- 
tion is  a  difficult  and  doubtful  one.  It  plainly 
stands  in  close  connection  with  the  attempted 
abduction  of  the  Earl  of  March  in  the  same 
month  and  Northumberland's  second  rising 
(RAMSAY,  Lancaster  and  York,  i.  86).  But 
the  failure  of  the  general  English  attacks  on 
Henry  gradually  reduced  Glendower's  re- 
volt to  its  original  character  of  a  native 
Welsh  rising  against  the  English,  and,  from 
this  point  of  view,  Mortimer's  help  was  much 
less  necessary  to  him  than  from  the  stand- 
point of  a  general  Eicardian  attack  on  Henry 
of  Lancaster.  Mortimer  therefore  gradually 
sank  into  the  background.  After  1404  his 
father-in-law's  cause  began  to  lose  ground, 
and  Mortimer  himself  was  soon  reduced  to 

geat  distress.  He  was  finally  besieged  in 
arlech  Castle  by  the  now  victorious  Eng- 
lish, and  perished  miserably  during  the  siege 
(ADAM  OP  USK,  p.  75).  This  was  probably 
in  the  summer  of  1409  (TYLER,  Henry  V,  i. 
230).  Some  of  his  strange  adventures  were 
commemorated  in  songs  (ADAM  OP  USK,  p.  75). 
By  Owen's  daughter  Mortimer  had  one  son, 
named  Lionel,  and  three  daughters.  She, 
with  her  family,  was  already  in  the  hands  of 
Henry  V  in  June  1413,  perhaps  since  the 
capture  of  Harlech,  being  kept  in  custody 
within  the  city  of  London  (DEVON,  Issue 
Rolls  of  Exchequer,  p.  321 ;  TYLEK,  Henry  V, 
i.  245).  But  before  the  end  of  the  same  year 
Lady  Mortimer  and  her  daughters  were  dead. 
They  were  buried  at  the  expense  of  one 
pound  within  the  church  of  St.  Swithin's, 
London  (DEVON,  p.  327). 

[Ann.  Hen.  IV,  apud  Trokelowe  (Rolls  Ser.); 
Chron.  Anal.  ed.  Giles;  Monk  of  Evesham,  ed. 
Hearne ;  Adam  of  Usk,  ed.  Thompson ;  Dugdale's 
Monasticon,  vi.  355 ;  Ellis's  Original  Letters, 
2nd  ser.  vol.  i. ;  Bymer's  Fcedera ;  Kamsay's  Lan- 
caster and  York  ;  Wylie's  Henry  I V.]  T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,  EDMUND  (IV)  DE,  EAEL 
OP  MARCH  AND  ULSTER  (1391-1425),  was  the 
son  of  Roger  de  Mortimer  (VI),  fourth  earl  of 
March  and  Ulster  [q.  v.],  and  his  wife  Eleanor 
Holland,  and  was  born  in  the  New  Forest  on 


6  Nov.  1391  (Monasticon,  vi.  355).  In  his 
seventh  year  he  succeeded,  by  the  untimely 
death  of  his  father  in  Ireland,  to  the  titles  and 
estates  of  the  Mortimers.  As  Richard  II  had 
already  recognised  his  father  as  heir-presump- 
tive to  the  throne,  the  young  earl  himself  was 
now  looked  upon  by  Richard's  partisans  as 
their  future  king.  Next  year  (1399),  however, 
the  Lancastrian  revolution  and  the  fall  of 
Richard  entirely  changed  Edmund's  position 
and  prospects.  He  was  now  put  under  guard 
at  Windsor  on  the  pretext  that  he  was  the 
king's  ward.  His  younger  brother  Roger 
also  shared  his  captivity.  The  first  parlia- 
ment of  Henry  IV,  by  recognising  the  new 
king's  son  as  heir-apparent,  excluded  March 
from  all  prospects  of  the  throne.  But  though 
careful  to  prevent  the  enemies  of  Lancaster 
getting  hold  of  his  person,  Henry  showed 
proper  regard  both  for  the  honour  and  in- 
terests of  his  ward.  In  1401  March  was 
recognised  as  a  coheir  of  his  great-aunt 
Philippa,  countess  of  Pembroke,  and  in  1409 
as  one  of  the  coheirs  of  his  uncle  Edmund 
Holland,  earl  of  Kent  (DuGDALE,  Baronage, 
i.  151).  He  remained  in  the  king's  custody 
(ADAM  OP  USK,  p.  61).  On  5  July  1402  he 
was  put  under  the  care  of  Sir  Hugh  Water- 
ton  at  Berkhampstead  Castle,  along  with  the 
king's  children,  John  and  Philippa,  and  his 
own  brother,  Roger  (Fcedera,  viii.  268).  The 
fact  that  his  aunt  was  the  wife  of  Hotspur 
was  in  itself  sufficient  to  secure  for  him 
honourable  treatment  during  Henry  IV's 
early  years. 

But  the  constant  revolts  of  the  Ricardian 
partisans,  the  defection  of  the  Percies,  and, 
above  all,  the  association  of  his  uncle,  Sir 
Edmund  Mortimer  [q.  v.],  with  Owen  Glen- 
dower,  made  the  safe  custody  of  the  Ricardian 
pretender  essential  to  the  security  of  the 
Lancastrian  dynasty,  especially  after  it  be- 
came an  avowed  object  of  Glendower  and 
his  English  associates  to  make  the  Earl  of 
March  king  of  England.  Early  in  1405  March 
and  his  brother  were  at  Windsor,  when  on 
the  early  morning  of  13  Feb.  a  bold  attempt 
was  made  to  carry  them  off  to  join  Glen- 
dower  and  their  uncle  in  Wales.  A  black- 
smith was  bribed  to  make  false  keys  (WAL- 
SINGHAM,  Ypodigma  Neustrice,  p.  412),  and  the 
children  were  successfully  removed  from  the 
castle.  They  were,  however,  very  soon  re- 
captured, and  Lady  le  Despenser,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Edmund  of  Langley,  and  the  mistress 
of  Edmund,  earl  of  Kent,  uncle  of  the  two 
boys,  was  on  17  Feb.  brought  before  the  coun- 
cil charged  with  the  offence  (Ann.  Hen.  IV, 
p.  398 ;  cf.  RAMSAY,  Lancaster  and  York,  i. 
83-4).  The  question  of  the  safe  custody  of 
the  young  Mortimers  was  brought  before  the 


Mortimer 


124 


Mortimer 


council  and  measures  taken  that  they  should 
be  henceforth  guarded  with   even   greater 
strictness,  especially  during  the  absence  of 
the  king  (Ord.  Privy  Council,  ii.  106,  ed. 
[Nicolas).     In  1406  they  were  put  under  the 
charge  of  Richard  de  Grey  ( Rolls  of  Parl.  iii. 
590).     In  1409  the  custody  of  the  earl  (his 
brother  Roger  died  about  this  time)  was  con- 
fided to  Henry,  prince  of  Wales,  afterwards 
Henry  V  (TYLER,  Henry  V,  i.  236-7 ;  Monas- 
ticon,  vi.  355).     March  still  remained  under 
restraint  until  Henry  IV's  death  in  1413.  ; 
At  the  time  of  the  coronation  of  Henry  V, 
revolts  in  favour  of  the  Mortimer  claims  to 
the  throne  were  still  expected  (Religieux  de 
Saint-Denys,  iv.770,  in '  Documents  Inedits '). 
Nevertheless,  Henry  V  felt  his  position  so  j 
assured  that  he  released  March  from  con-  j 
finement  and   restored  him  to  his  estates  . 
(Lords'  Report  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  v.  | 
170).     In  the  next  parliament  March  per-  ; 
formed  homage  and  took  his  seat.    The  day 
before  Henry's  coronation  he  had  been  made 
a  knight  of  the  Bath  (DOYLE). 

March  repaid  Henry's  generosity  by  fide- 
lity that  withstood  the  severest  temptations. 
His  friends  urged  him  to  claim  his  rights,  and 
his  confessors  imposed  penances  upon  him 
for  his  negligence  in  asserting  them  (ELLIS, 
Original  Letters,  2nd  ser.  i.  44-9 ;  NICOLAS, 
Battle  of  Agincourt,  App.  pp.  19-20).  At 
last,  in  1415,  Richard,  earl  of  Cambridge 
[q.  v.],  who  had  married  Mortimer's  sister 
Anne,  formed  a  plot  to  take  him  to  Wales 
and  have  him  proclaimed  king  there  (ib.  p. 
19).  March's  own  relations  to  the  plot  are 
not  easy  to  determine.  It  is  clear  that  he 
was  sounded  carefully,  and  the  confessions 
of  the  conspirators  represent  that  he  had 
entered  to  a  considerable  extent  into  their 
plans  (ELLIS,  Original  Letters,  2nd.  ser.  i.  45, 
'  by  his  owne  assent ; '  Deputy-Keeper's  Forty- 
Third  Report,  pp.  582-94).  It  seems  at  least 
certain  that  a  dependent  of  his,  named  Lucy, 
who  acted  as  a  go-between,  was  implicated. 
But  March's  own  account  was  that  he  refused 
to  join  the  conspirators.  Anyhow,  he  di- 
vulged all  that  he  knew  to  the  king,  whether 
under  pressure  or  spontaneously  is  not  quite 
clear  (Gesta  Hen.  V,  Engl.  Hist.  Soc.  ; 
MOXSTRELET, ii. 81,  ed.  Douet  d'Arcq).  Henry 
fully  accepted  March's  protestations,  and  con- 
tinued to  regard  him  with  high  favour,  putting 
him  on  the  commission  which  on  5  Aug.  con- 
demned Cambridge  to  immediate  execution 
(Rot.  Parl.  iv.64-6).  Immediately  afterwards 
March  accompanied  Henry  V  on  his  first  in- 
vasion of  France,  appearing  with  a  following 
of  sixty  men-at-arms  and  160  horse  archers 
(NICOLAS,  p.  373).  During  the  siege  of  Har- 
fleur  March  suffered  severely  from  the  pre- 


vailing epidemic  of  dysentery  ( WALSINGHAM, 
Hist.Angl.  ii.  309 ;  CAPGRAVE,  Chron.-p.  311), 
and  was  allowed  to  return  home,  though  he 
is  often  said  to  have  been  one  of  those  present 
at  Agincourt.  In  1416  March  again  saw  ser- 
vice, being  appointed  on  15  Aug.  as  one  of 
the  king's  captains  at  sea  over  the  expedition 
sent  to  relieve  Harfleur,  under  the  command 
of  John,  duke  of  Bedford,  and  Sir  Walter 
Hungerford.  He  served  again  in  1417  and 
1418  in  the  army  which  invaded  and  con- 
quered Normandy.  He  was  at  the  head  of 
ninety-three  lances  and  302  archers  (App. 
to  Gesta  Hen.  V,  p.  266).  In  the  spring  of 
1418  he  made  an  attack  on  the  Cotentin, 
and  besieged  Saint-L6,  and  was  later  joined 
by  Gloucester,  who  took  the  town  (Chron. 
Norm,  in  Gesta.  Hen.  V,  pp.  231-2).  After 
the  capture  of  Cherbourg  had  completed  the 
conquest  of  the  Cotentin,  March  rejoined 
Henry  V  at  Rouen  at  the  end  of  November 
(ib.  p.  241).  On  12  June  1418  he  was  ap- 
pointed atLouviers  lieutenant  in  the  marches 
of  Normandy  (DoYLE,  ii.  470),  and  in  October 
1418  lieutenant  of  the  baillages  of  Caen  and 
Coutances.  On  27  Aug.  1419  he  was  further 
nominated  as  captain  of  Mantes  (ib. ;  cf.  App. 
to  Gesta  Hen.  V,  p.  277).  In  July  1420 
March  was  at  the  siege  of  Melun  (ib.  p.  144). 
He  remained  with  Henry  in  France,  until  in 
February  1421  he  returned  with  the  king  and 
his  new  wife,  Catharine  of  France,  to  London, 
travelling  from  Rouen  by  way  of  Amiens  and 
Calais  (  Chron.  Norm,  apud  Gesta  Hen.  V,  p. 
257).  On  21  Feb.  he  bore  the  first  sceptre  at 
the  coronation  of  the  queen  at  Westminster. 
In  June  1421  March  accompanied  Henry  on 
his  third  and  last  expedition  to  France.  He 
took  part  in  the  siege  of  Meaux  in  January 
1422,  lodging  at  the  house  of  the  Cordeliers 
(ib.  pp.  260-79).  After  Henry's  death  he 
returned  to  England  and  was  nominated  a 
member  of  the  council  of  regency  established 
on  9  Dec.  1422,  and  on  9  May  1423  was  ap- 
pointed, as  his  father  and  grandfather  had 
been,  lieutenant  of  Ireland,  with  power,  how- 
ever,to  select  a  deputy  (Foedera^.  282).  That 
power  he  at  once  exercised  in  favour  of  Ed- 
ward Dantsey,  bishop  of  Meath,  and  remained 
in  England.  But  troubles  now  beset  him. 
His  cousin  (GRAFTOX)  or  illegitimate  uncle 
(SANDFORD),  Sir  John  Mortimer,  who  had 
been  arrested  in  1421  as  a  suspected  traitor, 
had  escaped  in  1422,  but  being  recaptured  in 
1424  was  attainted  and  executed.  Even 
before  this  Humphrey,  duke  of  Gloucester 
[q.  v.l,  the  protector,  had  become  jealous  of 
March  for  his  keeping  open  house,  and  had 
violently  quarrelled  with  him  (Chron.  ed. 
Giles,  p.  6).  The  result  was  that  March  was 
now  sent  out  of  the  way  to  Ireland.  On 


Mortimer 


125 


Mortimer 


14  Feb.  1424  shipping  was  ordered  for  his 
iourney.  It  was  high  time  he  went,  for  many 
of  the  Irish  lords  were  questioning  the 
authority  of  his  deputy,  and  the  chronic  con- 
fusion there  was  getting  worse  than  ever. 
So  far  back  as  1407  great  loss  had  been  in- 
flicted on  his  Irish  estates  by  the  invasion  of 
Ulster  by  the  Earl  of  Orkney  (ADAM  OP 
USK,  p.  61).  After  his  arrival  March  busied 
himself  in  negotiating  with  the  native  septs, 
who  held  nearly  all  his  nominal  earldom  of 
Ulster ;  but  on  19  Jan.  1425  he  was  cut  off 
suddenly  by  the  plague. 

By  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Edmund 
de  Stafford,  earl  of  Stafford,  Edmund  left 
no  family,  and  as  his  brother  Roger  had  pre- 
deceased him,  the  male  line  of  the  earls  of 
March  became  extinct,  while  the  Mortimer 
estates  went  to  Richard,  duke  of  York,  son 
of  Richard  of  Cambridge  and  Anne  Mor- 
timer, who  was  now  recognised  as  Earl 
of  March  and  Ulster  (Rot.  Parl.  iv.  397). 
Dugdale  {Baronage,  i.  151-2)  gives  a  list  of 
the  places  of  which  March  was  seized  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  His  widow,  who 
had  some  difficulty  in  getting  her  dower  from 
Humphrey  of  Gloucester,  the  guardian  of  the 
Mortimer  estates,  married,  before  1427,  John 
Holland,  earl  of  Huntingdon  (afterwards 
duke  of  Exeter),  and  died  a  few  years  later. 
At  her  request  John  Lydgate  [q.  v.]  wrote 
his  '  Life  of  St.  Margaret.' 

The  friendly  Wigmore  chronicler  describes 
Edmund  as  'severe  in  his  morals,  composed 
in  his  acts,  circumspect  in  his  talk,  and  wise 
and  cautious  during  the  days  of  his  adversity. 
He  was  surnamed  "  the  Good,"  by  reason  of 
his  exceeding  kindness'  (Monasticon,vi.355). 
A  poem  attributed  to  Lydgate  describes  him 
as  '  gracious  in  all  degree '  (NICOLAS,  Agin- 
court,  p.  306). 

March  was  the  founder  of  a  college  of  secu- 
lar canons  at  Stoke-by-Clare  in  Suffolk.  In 
that  village  there  had  long  been  a  small  Bene- 
dictine priory,  which  was  a  cell  of  Bee  in 
Normandy.  Richard  II  had  freed  the  house 
from  the  rule  of  Bee  by  making  it '  indigenous.' 
But  though  thus  technically  saved,  it  seemed 
likely  to  be  involved  in  the  common  destruc- 
tion now  impending  on  all  the '  alien  priories.' 
March  got  permission  from  Pope  John  XXII, 
in  a  bull  dated  16  Nov.  1414,  to  '  secularize ' 
the  foundation.  The  royal  assent  was  also 
given.  In  1421  March  augmented  its  re- 
venues, and  in  1423  drew  up  statutes  for  it. 
In  its  final  form  the  college  was  for  a  dean 
and  six  prebendaries  (Monasticon,  vi.  1415- 
1423).  A  charter  of  March  to  his  Welsh 
follower  Maredudd  ap  Adda  Moel  is  printed 
in  the  '  Montgomeryshire  Collections,'  x. 
59-60,  of  the  Powysland  Club. 


[Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vi.  355 ;  Dugdale's 
Baronage,  i.  150-2;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage, 
i.  470 ;  Nicolas's  Battle  of  Agincourt ;  Eymer's 
Foedera ;  Adam  of  Usk,  ed.  Thompson  ;  Anniles 
Henrici  IV,  apud  Trokelowe,  Kolls  Ser. ;  Monk 
of  Evesham,  ed.  Hearne ;  G-esta  Henrici  V,  ed. 
Williams,  Engl.  Hist.  Soc. ;  Ellis's  Original  Let- 
ters, 2nd  ser.  vol.  i. ;  Kamsay's  Lancaster  and 
York,  vol.  i. ;  Wylie's  Henry  IV. ;  Stubbs's  Const. 
Hist.  vol.  iii. ;  Gilbert's  Viceroys  of  Ireland,  pp. 
319-20;  Tyler's  Henry  V.]  T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,    MKS.    FAVELL    LEE 

(1802-1878),  authoress,  second  daughter  of 
David  Be  van,  of  the  banking  firm  of  Barclay, 
Bevan,  &  Co.,  born  in  London  in  1802,  was 
religiously  educated,  and  in  1827  passed 
through  the  experience  of  conversion.  She 
at  once  threw  herself  with  great  zeal  into 
educational  work,  founding  parish  schools 
on  her  father's  estates,  and  taking  an  active 
and  intelligent  part  in  their  management. 
Through  her  brother  she  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  his  schoolfellow  and  college  friend, 
Henry  Edward  Manning  [q.  v.],  with  whom 
she  corresponded  on  religious  topics,  and  on 
whom  she  exercised  for  a  time  a  considerable 
influence.  In  after  years  at  his  instance  she 
returned  his  letters,  while  she  allowed  her 
own  to  remain  in  his  hands.  In  1841  she 
married  Thomas  Mortimer,  minister  of  the 
Episcopal  Chapel,  Gray's  Inn  Road,  after 
whose  death  in  1850  she  devoted  herself  to 
the  care  of  the  destitute  and  the  afflicted. 
She  died  on  22  Aug.  1878,  and  was  buried  in 
the  churchyard,  Upper  Sheringham,  Norfolk. 

She  is  best  known  as  the  author  of  educa- 
tional works  for  the  young,  of  which  the  most 
popular,  '  The  Peep  of  Day,  or  a  Series  of 
the  Earliest  Religious  Instruction  the  Infant 
Mind  is  capable  of  receiving,'  has  passed 
through  a  multitude  of  editions,  the  sixth 
in  1840  and  the  latest  in  1891,  and  has 
been  translated  into  French  and  several  bar- 
barous dialects.  It  was  followed  by  little 
manuals  of  a  similar  kind,  viz.  '  Line  upon 
Line,'  London,  1837,  12mo ;  '  More  about 
Jesus,'  London,  1839, 12mo;  'Lines  left  out,' 
London,  1862, 12mo;  'Precept  upon  Precept,' 
London,  1867, 16mo,  2nd  edit.  1869.  Hardly 
less  deservedly  popular  were  Mrs.  Mortimer's 
manuals  of  elementary  secular  instruction, 
viz.  'Near  Home,  or  the  Countries  of  Europe 
described,'  London,  1849,  8vo ;  '  Far  off,  or 
Asia  and  Australia  described/London,  1852- 
1854, 16mo,  latest  edit.  1890,  8vo;  'Reading 
without  Tears,'  London,  1857, 12mo ;  'Read- 
ing Disentangled,'  London,  1862,  16mo; 
'  Latin  without  Tears,  or  One  Word  a  Day,' 
London,  1877,  8vo. 

Mrs.  Mortimer  also  published  the  follow- 
ing miscellanea :  1.  '  The  History  of  a  Young 


Mortimer 


126 


Mortimer 


Jew,  or  of  Alfred  Moritz  Myers,'  Chester, 
1840  12mo.  2.  « The  History  of  Job,'  Lon- 
don, 1841,  18mo.  3.  '  The  English  Mother,' 
3rd  edit.  1849,  18mo.  4.  « The  Night  of 
Toil,'  4th  edit.  1853,  12mo.  5.  '  The  Angel  s 
Message,  or  the  Saviour  made  known  to  the 
Cottager,'  London,  1857, 12mo.  6.  <  Light 
in  the  Dwelling,  or  a  Harmony  of  the  Four 
Gospels,'  London,  1858,  8vo.  7.  '  Streaks  of 
Light,  or  Fifty-two  Tracts  from  the  Bible 
for  the  Fifty-two  Sundays  of  the  Year,' 
London,  1861,  8vo,  last  edit.  1890.  8.  'The 
Apostles  preaching  to  Jews  and  Gentiles,' 
London,  1873, 18mo,  new  edit.  1875.  9. '  The 
Captivity  of  Judah,'  London,  1875,  18tno, 
new  edit.  1870. 

[The  Family  Friend,  1878,  p.  183  ;  Keminis- 
cences,  by  Lord  Forester,  in  the  Times,  20  Jan. 
1892;  private  information ;  Supplement  to  Alli- 
bone's  Diet. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  J.  M.  K. 

MORTIMER,  GEORGE  FERRIS 
WHIDBORNE  (1805-1871),  schoolmaster 
and  divine,  born  on  22  July  1805  at  Bishops- 
teignton  in  Devonshire,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  William  Mortimer,  a  country  gentleman  of 
that  place.  He  was  educated  at  the  Exeter 
grammar  school  and  at  Balliol  College,  Ox- 
ford, where  he  matriculated  18  March  1823, 
and  obtained  an  exhibition.  Thence  he 
migrated  to  Queen's,  where  he  secured  a 
Michel  exhibition,  and  was  placed  in  the 
first  class  of  the  final  classical  school  at 
Michaelmas  1826  with  the  present  arch- 
deacon of  Taunton,  George  Anthony  Deni- 
son,  and  another.  After  graduating  B.A.  in 
1826  he  engaged  actively  in  tuition.  He 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1829,  and  D.D.  in  1841, 
having  been  ordained  on  24  Feb.  1829.  He  was 
successively  head-master  of  the  Newcastle 
grammar  school  (1828)  and  of  the  Western 
proprietary  school  at  Brompton,  London 
(1833).  In  1840  he  was  appointed,  in  suc- 
cession to  John  Allen  Giles  [q.  v.],  to  the 
scene  of  his  longest  and  most  important 
labours,  the  headship  of  the  City  of  London 
School.  The  school  had  been  opened  in  1837 
[see  under  CARPENTER,  JOHN,  1370  P-1441  ?], 
but  its  prosperity  had  been  injured  by  the 
action  of  the  first  head-master.  Mortimer's 
administrative  ability  and  genial  manner 
rendered  the  success  of  the  school  certain. 
He  treated  with  conspicuous  honesty  and 
fairness  the  large  proportion  of  boys,  not 
members  of  the  church  of  England,  who 
from  various  causes  were  found  there.  In 
1861  he  had  the  unique  distinction  of  seeing 
two  of  his  scholars  respectively  senior 
wrangler  and  senior  classic  at  Cambridge. 
Charles  Kingsley  read  privately  with  him 
for  ordination.  Dr.  Mortimer  received  in 


1864  the  honorary  prebend  of  Consumpta  per 
mare  in  St.  Paul's,  and  for  many  years  was 
evening  lecturer  at  St.  Matthew's,  Friday 
Street.  At  Michaelmas  1865  he  resigned 
his  head-mastership,  and  for  the  next  few 
years  interested  himself  actively  in  the 
Society  of  Schoolmasters  and  other  educa- 
tional institutions.  He  died  7  Sept.  1871, 
at  Rose  Hill,  Hampton  WTick,  and  was  buried 
in  Hampton  churchyard.  He  married  in 
1830  Jane,  daughter  of  Alexander  Gordon 
of  Bishopsteignton  ;  and  by  this  lady,  who 
still  survives,  he  left  a  numerous  family. 

Besides  two  sermons,  Mortimer  published 
while  at  Newcastle  a  pamphlet  entitled 
'  The  Immediate  Abolition  of  Slavery  com- 
patible with  the  Safety  and  Prosperity  of 
the  Colonies'  (1833,  8vo). 

[Information  from  the  family;  personal  know- 
ledge.] J.  H.  L. 

MORTIMER,  HUGH(I)DE  (<Z.  1181), 
lord  of  Wigmore  and  founder  of  Wigmore 
Priory,  was,  according  to  the  common  ac- 
counts, the  son  of  Ralph  I  de  Mortimer 
[q.  v.l,  and  in  any  case  his  father's  name 
was  Ralph  (Brut  y  Tywysoyion,  ed.  Evans, 
p.  312).  The  only  direct  authority  that 
makes  him  the  son  of  the  Domesday  baron 
seems,  however,  to  be  the  late  and  half- 
mythical  history  of  Wigmore  Priory,  printed 
in  the  '  Monasticon,'  vi.  348  sq.,  which,  be- 
sides many  statements  directly  at  variance 
with  known  facts,  gives  an  altogether  fabu- 
lous account  of  Hugh's  marriage,  maintain- 
ing that  his  father,  in  his  lifetime,  fetched  for 
him  as  his  wife,  from  Normandy,  '  Matilda 
Longespey,  filiamWillelmi  Longespey  ducis 
Normannise,'  who  died  in  942  !  It  is  hard  to 
dogmatise  when  there  is  so  little  direct  evi- 
dence, and  Mr.  Eyton  and  other  good  modern 
authorities  accept  the  statement  of  the  Wig- 
more  annalist ;  but  it  seems  more  likely  that 
a  generation  has  been  omitted,  and  that  Hugh 
was  really  grandson  of  Ralph  I  de  Mortimer, 
than  that  the  latter  begot  in  extreme  old  age 
a  son,  who  succeeded  without  question  to 
the  paternal  estates  (Shropshire,  iv.  200-1). 

The  troubled  reign  of  Stephen  gave  ample 
opportunities  to  a  great  baron  who  was  power- 
ful, ambitious,  and  capable  to  extend  his 
power.  Hugh  took  little  part  in  general 
politics,  and  it  is  uncertain  whether  he  was 
a  partisan  of  Stephen  or  Matilda.  His  main 
object  was  to  strengthen  his  local  position  as 
the  chief  potentate  of  the  middle  marches  of 
Wales.  Stephen  from  the  first  recognised 
his  power.  The  patent  by  which  the  king 
strove  to  create  Robert  de  Beaumont  earl  of 
Hereford  in  1140  especially  reserved  the 
rights  of  Hugh,  who  seems  to  have  had  excep- 


Mortimer 


127 


Mortimer 


tional  franchises  and  wide  jurisdiction  within 
his  barony  (DuxcuMB,  Herefordshire,  i.  232 ; 
EYTON,  Shropshire,  iv.  201 ;  cf., however,  art. 
BEAUMONT,  ROBERT  DE,  1104-1168).  A  few 
years  later  there  were  severe  feuds  between 
Hugh  and  Miles,  earl  of  Hereford,  a  foremost 
enemy  of  Stephen,  and  Hugh  continued  the 
quarrel  with  Miles's  son  Roger.  Nor  was  this 
Mortimer's  only  local  feud.  He  carried  on  a 
fierce  warfare  with  Joce  de  Dinant,  lord  of 
Ludlow,  a  partisan  of  the  Lacys,  who  had 
formerly  held  that  town  and  castle.  He 
blockaded  Ludlow  so  straightly  that  Joce 
was  unable  to  move  in  or  out  of  his  abode. 
Despairing  of  prevailing  by  strength,  Joce  had 
recourse  to  treachery.  He  laid  an  ambush, 
which  waylaid  and  captured  Mortimer  as  he 
was  travelling  alone.  For  some  time  Mor- 
timer was  kept  in  prison,  and  only  obtained 
his  release  by  the  payment  of  an  extortionate 
ransom  (Monasticon,  vi.  346).  A  tower  in 
Ludlow  Castle,  now  called  Mortimer's  Tower, 
is  sometimes  said  to  be  the  place  of  Hugh's 
imprisonment ;  but  being  in  the  Gothic  style, 
it  must  be  two  generations  later  in  date 
(CLARK,  Medieval  Military  Architecture,  ii. 
275).  In  1144  Hugh  repaired  the  castle  of 
Cemaron,  and  conquered  Melenydd  a  second 
time  (Brut  y  Tyioysogion,  p.  312,  s.a.  1143). 
In  1144  or  1145  he  captured  and  imprisoned 
the  Welsh  prince  Rhys  ab  Howel,  whom  in 
1148  he  blinded  in  his  prison  (Annales  Cam- 
brics, pp.  43-4 ;  cf.  Bruty  Tywysogion,  p.  312). 
Next  year  (1146)  he  slew  another  chieftain, 
Maredudd  ab  Howel  (AnnalesCambrice,-p.  43). 
He  ruled  Melenydd  for  the  rest  of  his  life 
(Monasticon,vi.  349),  and  built  several  strong 
castles  therein.  Moreover,  he  took  advantage 
of  the  king's  weakness  to  get  possession  of  the 
royal  castle  of  Bridgnorth,  which  thereupon 
became,  with  Cleobury  and  Wigmore,  the 
chief  centre  of  his  power. 

The  accession  of  Henry  II  put  an  end  to 
the  overweening  power  of  Mortimer,  but  he 
would  not  resign  his  castles  and  authority 
without  a  last  desperate  effort  to  hold  his  own. 
He  made  common  cause  with  his  rival  and 
neighbour,  Earl  Roger  of  Hereford,  and  forti- 
fied his  own  castles  of  Cleobury  and  Wigmore, 
along  with  the  royal  stronghold  of  Bridg- 
north, thus  proposing  to  shut  the  king  out  of 
a  royal  castle.  Earl  Roger  soon  deserted 
him,  and  submitted  to  Henry  on  13  March 
(GERVASE  OF  CANTERBURY,  Opera  Historica, 
i.  162).  But  Hugh  resolved  singlehanded 
to  carry  on  his  resistance.  Henry's  delay, 
through  the  important  business  which  de- 
tained him  most  of  April  at  his  Easter 
court  of  Wallingford,  gave  Hugh  plenty  of 
time.  On  Henry  marching  westwards  the 
three  castles  were  all  ready  for  defence.  The 


king  thereupon  divided  his  army  into  three 
divisions,  and  directed  each  section  to  under- 
take, simultaneously,  the  siege  of  one  of  Mor- 
timer's strongholds.  In  May  1 155  Henry  him- 
self besieged  Bridgnorth,  and  a  great  gather- 
ing of  magnates,  the  whole  military  force 
of  England,  was  mustered  under  its  walla. 
Cleobury  was  easily  captured  and  destroyed 
(ROBERT  OF  TORIGSTT  in  HOWLETT,  Chronicles 
of  Stephen,  Henry  II,  and  Richard  I,  iv.  184, 
Rolls  Ser.)  But  Bridgnorth  and  Wigmore 
held  out  longer,  and  it  was  not  until  7  July 
that  Mortimer,  driven  to  despair,  was  forced 
to  make  his  submission  to  the  king  and  sur- 
render the  two  castles  (ib.  iv.  185 ;  cf.,  how- 
ever, WILLIAM  OF  NEWBURGH,  ed.  Howlett,  i. 
105,  which  says  that  Bridgnorth  was  taken 
after  a  few  days).  Hugh  was  too  strong  to 
be  dealt  with  severely.  While  surrendering 
Bridgnorth,  he  was  allowed  to  retain  posses- 
sion of  his  own  two  castles.  Mr.  Eyton  (Shrop- 
shire, iv.  203-4)  quotes  evidence  to  show  that 
the  special  immunities  which  Mortimer  had 
inherited  with  his  Shropshire  barony  were 
still  continued  under  him  and  his  successors. 
He  owed  no  military  service.  He  never,  save 
on  one  occasion  in  each  case,  contributed  to- 
wards aids  and  scutages,  while  his  land  was 
omitted  in  the  general  list  of  knights'  fees 
contained  in  the  Black  Book  of  the  Ex- 
chequer. But,  however  great  his  power  con- 
tinued as  a  landlord,  Hugh  ceased  for  the 
future  to  play  any  great  part  in  English 
politics.  His  further  proceedings  can  only 
be  traced  by  a  few  entries  in  the  Pipe  Rolls, 
from  which  he  appears  to  have  been  very 
slow  in  paying  his  debts  to  the  exchequer. 

The  great  work  of  piety  enjoined  upon 
Hugh  by  Ralph  Mortimer  gave  increasing 
occupation  for  his  declining  years.  A  French 
history  of  the  foundation  of  Wigmore  Priory, 
printed  in  the  '  Monasticon,'  vi.  344-8,  sup- 
plies a  minute  and  circumstantial  account  of 
the  steps  taken  by  Hugh  to  carry  out  his 
predecessor's  wishes,  and  seems  to  be  more 
trustworthy  than  the  Latin  annals  of  the 
foundation  printed  in  the  same  collection, 
which  have  so  often  led  astray  the  biographers 
of  the  Mortimers.  Oliver  de  Merlimond, 
Hugh's  steward,  had  built  a  church  on  his 
own  estate  at  Shobden,  and  invited  three 
canons  of  Saint- Victor  at  Paris  to  occupy  it ; 
but  soon  afterwards  he  attached  himself  to  his 
master's  foe,  Earl  Miles  of  Hereford.  Morti- 
mer was  induced  by  Robert  of  Bethune,  bishop 
of  Hereford,  not  only  to  spare  Oliver's  church 
at  Shobden,  but  to  promise  to  confer  on  its 
canons  the  three  prebends  in  Wigmore  Church 
which  Ralph  Mortimer  had  established.  Mor- 
timer proved  long  unmindful  of  his  promise, 
but  at  length  transferred  the  foundation  to  a 


Mortimer 


128 


Mortimer 


superior  site  called  Eye,  near  the  river  Lug, 
whence  he  again  removed  it  to  Wigmore 
town.  Thenceforth  it  was  known  as  AVigmore 
Priory.  But  the  brethren  complained  that 
their  new  abode  was  inconvenient,  and  Mor- 
timer offered  them  a  free  choice  of  any  of 
his  lands.  They  ultimately  found  a  fitting 
site  about  a  mile  from  Wigmore,  and  Hugh, 
returning  from  the  continent,  visited  their 
humble  abode  and  laid  the  foundation-stone 
of  their  church.  As  he  grew  older  he  made 
fresh  grants  of  lands  and  advowsons  to  the 
canons.  The  church  was  at  last  consecrated 
by  Robert  Foliot,  bishop  of  Hereford  after 
1174,  and  dedicated  to  St.  James.  This 
event  is  dated  by  the  inaccurate  family  an- 
nalist in  1179.  A  few  years  later  Hugh 
died  at  Cleobury, '  full  of  good  works.'  On 
his  deathbed  he  was  admitted  as  a  canon 
professed,  and  received  the  canonical  habit  i 
from  the  Abbot  Randolph.  He  was  buried 
in  Wigmore  Abbey  before  the  high  altar. 
The  date  of  his  death  is  given  by  the  Wig- 
more  annalist  as  26  Feb.  1185  (Monasticon, 
\i.  349  ;  cf.  '  Ann.  Wigorn.'  in  Ann.  Monas- 
ttci,  iv.  385).  But  the  fact  that  Hugh's  son  I 
Roger  was  answerable  at  the  exchequer  for  i 
his  father's  debts  in  1181  suggests  that  year  i 
as  the  real  date  (Errox,  Shropshire,  iv.  204-  j 
205).  The  misdeeds  of  his  son  Roger  against 
the  Welsh,  and  especially  his  murder  of  the 
South  Welsh  prince,  Cadwallon,  which  were 
visited  on  Roger  by  two  years'  imprisonment, 
seem  to  have  involved  the  old  baron  in  the 
king's  displeasure,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  his  estates  were  in  the  king's  hands. 

Hugh  Mortimer  is  described  by  Robert  of 
Torigny  as  a  man  of  extreme  arrogance  and 
presumption  (HowLETT,  iv.  184);  and  Wil- 
liam of  Newburgh  says  that  his  pride  and 
wrath  were  greater  than  his  endurance  (ib. 
i.  105).  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  who  speaks  of 
him  as  an  excellent  knight,  holds  him  up  as 
a  terrible  example  for  his  signal  failure  in 
1155  ('  De  Princ.  Instruct.'  in  Opera,  viii. 
215,  Rolls  Ser.)  The  French  historian  of 
the  foundation  of  Wigmore  Abbey  is  more 
detailed  and  complimentary.  Hugh  was  of 
'  lofty  stature,  valiant  in  arms,  and  very 
noble  in  speech.  If  the  deeds  that  he  had 
wrought  in  England,  Wales,  and  elsewhere 
were  put  in  writing,  they  would  amount  to 
a  great  volume '  (Monasticon,  vi.  344). 

The  name  of  Hugh's  wife  was  apparently 
Matilda  la  Meschine  (Journal  of  British 
Archceolor/ical  Assoc.  xxiv.  29).  His  sons  were 
Roger  I,  his  successor,  Hugh,  lord  of  Chel- 
marsh,  Robert,  founder  of  the  Richard's  Castle 
branch  of  the  Mortimers,  and  Philip.  Roger 
Mortimer  I  married  Isabella  de  Ferrers,  lost 
his  Norman  estates  in  1204,  and  died  on 


24  June  1214.  He  was  the  father  of  Hugh 
Mortimer  II  of  Wigmore,  who  died  in  1227 
without  issue,  and  of  Ralph  Mortimer  II,  who 
married  Gwladys  Ddu  (the  dark),  the  daugh- 
ter of  Lly  welyn  ab  lorwerth,  prince  of  Wales 
[q.  v.],  and  was  father  of  Roger  Mortimer  II 
(d.  1282)  [q.  v.] 

[Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vi.  344-9  ;  Dugdale's 
Baronage,  i.  138-9;  Eyton's  Shropshire,  espe- 
cially iv.  200-6;  Eyton's  Itinerary  of  Henry  II, 
pp.  10,  11,  228;  Stapleton's  Rotuli  Normannise ; 
Duncumb's  Herefordshire;  Wright's  Hist,  of  Lud- 
low  ;  Brut  y  Tywysngion,  ed.  Rhys  and  Evans, 
and  in  Rolls  Ser. ;  Annales  Cambrise  (Rolls  Ser.)  ; 
Hewlett's  Chron.  of  Stephen,  Henry  II,  and 
Richard  I  (Rolls  Ser.);  Annales  Monastic!  (Rolls 
Ser.) ;  Pipe  Rolls  of  Henry  II  (Pipe  Roll  Soc.)] 

T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,,  JOHN  (1656  P-1736), 
writer  on  agriculture,  only  son  and  heir  of 
Mark  Mortimer,  of  the  old  Somerset  family 
of  that  name,  by  his  wife  Abigail  Walmesly, 
of  Blackmore  in  Essex,  was  born  in  London 
about  1656.  He  received  a  commercial  educa- 
tion, and  became  a  prosperous  merchant  on 
Tower  Hill.  In  November  1693  he  bought 
the  estate  of  Toppingo  Hall,  HatfieldPeverel, 
Essex,  which  he  greatly  improved ;  a  number 
of  fine  cedar  trees  planted  by  him  on  the  estate 
are  still  in  existence.  Mortimer  was  thrice 
married.  His  first  wife,  Dorothy,  born  at 
Hursley,  near  Winchester,  on  1  Aug.  1660, 
was  the  ninth  child  of  Richard  Cromwell,  and 
it  is  supposed  that  the  ex-protector's  return  to 
England  in  1680  was  prompted  by  a  desire 
to  be  present  at  the  wedding.  She  died  in 
childbirth  (14  May  1681)  within  a  year  of 
the  marriage.  He  married,  secondly,  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Tippets,  knight,  sur- 
veyor of  the  navy,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and 
a  daughter ;  and  thirdly,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Samuel  Sanders  of  Derbyshire,  by  whom 
he  had  four  sons  and  two  daughters.  The 
second  son  by  his  third  wife  was  Dr.  Crom- 
well Mortimer  [q.  v.] 

Mortimer's  claim  to  remembrance  is  based 
upon  his  work  entitled  '  The  whole  Art  of 
Husbandry,  in  the  way  of  Managing  and  Im- 
proving of  Land'  (London,  1707, 8vo),  which 
forms  a  landmark  in  English  agricultural 
literature,  and  largely  influenced  husbandry 
in  the  last  century.  The  writer  states  that 
he  had  read  the  best  books  on  ancient  and 
modern  agriculture,  and  inspected  the  prac- 
tice of  the  most  diligent  husbandmen  in  most 
countries.  After  duly  digesting  these  he  had 
added  his  own  experiences.  The  book,  which 
treats  not  only  of  the  usual  branches  of  agri- 
culture, but  also  of  fish-ponds,  orchards,  and 
of  the  culture  of  silkworms,  and  the  making 
of  cider,  is  justly  said  by  Donaldson  to  '  form 


Mortimer 


129 


Mortimer 


a  very  large  advancement  in  the  progress  of 
agriculture  from  the  preceding  authors  on  the 
subject.  Trees  and  fruits  do  still  occupy  too 
much  room,  but  the  animals  are  more  largely 
introduced  and  systematically  treated.'  The 
work  was  dedicated  to  the  Royal  Society,  of 
which  Mortimer  had  been  admitted  a  member 
in  December  1705  (THOMSON,  Royal  Society, 
App.  p.  xxxi).  A  second  edition  was  issued 
in  1708,  and  a  third  in  1712,  '  containing 
such  additions  as  are  proper  for  the  husband- 
man and  gardiner  (sic]  ...  to  which  is  added 
a  Kalendar,  shewing  what  is  to  be  done 
every  month  in  the  flower  garden.'  It  was 
translated  into  Swedish  by  Serenius  in  1727, 
and  a  sixth  edition,  with  additions,  and  re- 
vised by  Thomas  Mortimer  [q.  v.],  the  writer's 
grandson,  appeared  in  2  vols.  8vo,  1761. 

Mortimer  also  wrote  '  Some  Considerations 
concerning  the  present  State  of  Religion, 
with  some  Essays  towards  our  Love  and 
Union,'  London,  1702,  a  severe  indictment  of 
sectarian  animosities,  and  a  sensible  pam- 
phlet, 'Advice  to  Parents,  or  Rules  for  the 
Education  of  Children,'  London,  1704. 

[Donaldson's  Agricultural  Biography,  p.  41 
(containing  an  abstract  of  the  contents  of  the 
Art  of  Husbandry) ;  Waylen's  House  of  Crom- 
well, 1891,  p.  21;  Morant's  Essex,  ii.  133; 
Wright's  Essex,  ii.  743  ;  Stukeley's  Diaries  and 
Letters  (Surtees  Soc.),  i.  233  n. ;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit.  p.  687 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

MORTIMER,     JOHN      HAMILTON 

(1741-1779),  historical  painter,  was  born  in 
1741  at  Eastbourne,  where  his  father  owned 
a  mill,  and  was  some  time  collector  of  cus- 
toms. His  uncle  was  a  painter  of  some 
ability,  and  the  boy,  showing  a  disposition 
towards  art,  was  sent  to  London  and  placed 
under  Thomas  Hudson  [q.  v.],  the  master  of 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  Joseph  Wright  (of 
Derby).  The  latter  was  his  fellow-pupil  and 
friend  in  after  life.  Mortimer  studied  at  the 
Duke  of  Richmond's  sculpture  gallery,  at  the 
Academy  in  St.  Martin's  Lane,  and  also  under 
Cipriani,  Robert  Edge  Pine  [q.  v.],  and  Rey- 
nolds. His  youthful  drawings  showed  much 
ability,  and  he  carried  off  the  first  prize  of  the 
Society  of  Arts  for  a  drawing  from  the  antique 
in  1763,  and  in  the  following  year,  in  com- 
petition with  Romney,  the  premium  of  one 
hundred  guineas  for  the  best  historical  pic- 
ture, the  subject  being  '  St.  Paul  converting 
the  Britons.'  This  picture  was  in  1770  pre- 
sented by  Dr.  Bates  to  the  church  of  High 
Wycombe  in  Buckinghamshire.  He  became 
a  member  of  the  Incorporated  Society  of 
Arts,  with  whom  he  exhibited  occasionally  for 
ten  years  ending  1773,  when  he  was  elected 
vice-president.  He  resided  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Covent  Garden,  and  for  many 
VOL.  xxxix. 


years  was  noted  for  the  freedom  and  extra- 
vagance of  his  life.  He  was  fond  of  com- 
pany and  sports,  and  vain  of  his  personal 
attractions.  He  is  said  to  have  shattered 
his  health  by  his  excesses.  In  1775  he 
married  Jane  Hurrell,  a  farmer's  daughter. 
He  now  became  a  reformed  character,  and 
retired  to  Aylesbury,  where  he  painted  a 
series  called  '  The  Progress  of  Vice,'  which 
was  well  received,  but  a  subsequent  series 
called  'The  Progress  of  Virtue'  was  less 
successful.  In  1778  he  exhibited  for  the 
first  time  at  the  Royal  Academy,  contribut- 
ing a  small  whole-length  family  group,  a 
subject  from  Spenser,  and  some  landscapes. 
He  was  elected  an  associate  in  November  of 
the  same  year,  when  he  also  returned  to 
London,  taking  up  his  residence  in  Norfolk 
Street,  Strand.  By  special  grant  of  George  III 
he  was  created  a  royal  academician,  but  be- 
fore he  could  receive  his  diploma  he  was 
taken  ill  of  fever,  and,  after  an  illness  of 
twelve  days,  died  4  Feb.  1779.  He  was 
buried  at  High  Wycombe,  where  his  picture 
of  the  'Conversion  of  the  Britons 'still  exists, 
though  it  has  been  removed  from  the  church 
to  the  town-hall,  and  has  undergone  re- 
storation by  H.  Lovegrove. 

Nine  of  Mortimer's  works  were  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1799  after  his 
death,  in  accordance  with  his  wishes.  They 
comprised  '  The  Battle  of  Agincourt,'  '  Vor- 
tigern  and  Rowena,'  a  small  landscape,  and 
some  washed  drawings.  In  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum  there  is  a  picture  by  Mor- 
timer of  'Hercules  slaying  the  Hydra,'  as 
well  as  two  water-colours,  but  his  pictures 
are  now  rarely  met  with,  and  he  is  best 
known  by  his  etchings,  which  are  executed 
in  a  bold,  free  style,  and  show  a  preference 
for  subjectsof  terror  and  wildromance.  They 
are  picturesque  and  spirited,  but  have  a 
strong  tendency  to  the  extravagant  and  thea- 
trical. Some  of  them  are  studies  of  figures 
of  banditti,  &c.,  after  Salvator  Rosa  and 
others,  but  the  majority  are  original,  and  in- 
clude twelve  plates  of  characters  from  Shake- 
speare, and  '  Nature  and  Genius  introducing 
Garrick  into  the  Temple  of  Shakespeare.' 
Among  his  other  works  may  be  mentioned 
a  ceiling  in  Brocket  Hall,  Hertfordshire,  exe- 
cuted for  Lord  Melbourne,  the  design  of '  The 
Elevation  of  the  Brazen  Serpent '  for  the  great 
window  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  and  some 
stained  glass  at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 
He  also  designed  some  illustrations  for  'Bell's 
Theatre'  and '  Bell's  Poets.' 

Some  of  his  best  designs  were  etched  by 
Blyth.  His  picture  of '  The  Battle  of  Agin- 
court '  was  engraved  by  W.  W.  Ryland,  and 
his  own  portrait  of  himself  was  mezzotinted 


Mortimer 


130 


Mortimer 


by  Valentine  Green,  and  etched  by  R.  Blyth. 
The  latter  is  now  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery.  In  the  diploma  gallery  of  the  Royal 
Academy  is  a  portrait  of  Mortimer  by  Richard 
Wilson. 

[Redgrave's  Diet.  ;  Kedgraves'  Century  of 
Painters;  Bryan's  Diet.  ed.  Graves  and  Arm- 
strong ;  Algernon  Graves's  Diet. ;  Wine  and 
"Walnuts ;  Bemrose's  Life  of  Wright  of  Derby ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  v.  108,  &c.,  vi.  156,  &c. ; 
Cunningham's  Lives,  ed.  Heaton  ;  Pilkington's 
Diet.  ;  Edwards's  Anecdotes  ;  Cunningham's 
Cabinet  Gallery  of  Pictures.]  C.  M. 

MORTIMER,  RALPH  (I)  DE  (d.  1104?), 
Norman  baron,  was  the  son  of  ROGER  DE 
MOKTIMER  and  his  wife  Hawise.  This  Roger 
was  also  called  Roger,  '  filius  episcopi.'  His 
father  was  Hugh,  afterwards  bishop  of  Cou- 
tances ;  his  mother  was  the  daughter  of  some 
unknown  Danish  chieftain,  and  the  sister 
of  Gunnor,  the  wife  of  Duke  Richard  I  of 
Normandy,  and  of  Herfast  the  Dane,  the 
grandfather  of  William  FitzOsbern,  earl  of 
Hereford  (STAPLETON,  Rotuli  Normannice, 
ii.  cxix. ;  EYTON,  Shropshire,  iv.  195 ;  cf.  Le 
Provost's  note  to  ORDERICUS  VITALIS,  iii. 
236  ;  PLANCHE'S  art.  on  the  genealogy  of 
the  family  in  Journal  of  British  Archceologi- 
cal  Association,  xxiv.  1-35).  Roger's  bro- 
ther Ralph,  also  called  '  filius  episcopi,'  was 
founder  of  the  house  of  Warren.  The  house 
of  Mortimer  was  thus  connected  both  with 
the  ducal  Norman  house  and  with  the  great 
family  which  attained  later  the  earldom  of 
Hereford,  while  its  kinship  with  the  lords 
of  the  house  of  Warren,  earls  of  Surrey 
after  the  Norman  conquest,  was  even  more 
direct.  Roger,  the  bishop's  son,  is  assumed 
to  have  been  born  before  990,  the  date  at 
which  his  father  became  bishop  of  Coutances, 
but  if  so  he  must  have  lived  to  a  green  old 
age.  All  the  Mortimers  of  the  period,  when 
their  history  is  uncertain,  became,  according 
to  the  traditional  account,  extraordinarily  old 
men.  In  latter  times,  when  the  facts  are  well 
known,  they  lived  extremely  short  lives. 
This  Roger  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to 
assume  the  name  of  Mortimer,  which  was 
taken  from  the  village  and  castle  of  Morte- 
mer-en-Brai  (mortuum  mare),  in  the  Pays  de 
Caux,  situated  at  the  source  of  the  little 
river  Eaulne.  In  1054  he  won  the  victory 
of  Mortemer,  fought  under  the  walls  of  his 
castle,  against  the  troops  of  Henry  I,  king 
of  the  French  (ORDERICTJS  VITALIS,  Hist. 
Eccl.  i.  184,  iii.  160,  236-7,  ed.  Le  Prevost). 
But  Roger  gave  oflence  to  Duke  William  by 
releasing  one  of  his  captives,  and  was  ac- 
cordingly deprived  of  his  castle  of  Mortemer, 
which  was  transferred  to  his  nephew,  Wil- 
liam de  Warren,  son  of  his  brother  Ralph, 


and  afterwards  first  Earl  of  Surrey  (ib.  iii. 
237  ;  STAPLETON,  ubi  supra).  In  the  result 
Mortemer  remained  with  the  earls  of  Warren 
until  the  loss  of  Normandy  in  1204,  and 
was  never  restored  to  the  house  that  ob- 
tained its  name  from  it.  The  Mortimers 
transferred  their  chief  seat  to  Saint- Victor-en 
Caux,  where  the  priory,  a  cell  of  Saint -Ouen 
at  Rouen,  was  in  1074  erected  into  an  abbey 
by  Roger  and  his  wife  Hawise.  This  is 
Roger's  last  recorded  act.  He  must  have 
been  too  old  to  have  been  present  at  Hast- 
ings, but  some  of  his  sons,  perhaps  Hugh 
(WACE,  Roman  de  Ron,  ii.  373,  740,  ed.  An- 
dresen),  or  possibly  Ralph  himself  (Monas- 
ticon,  vi.  348),  appeared  on  his  behalf. 

Ralph  became  his  father's  eventual  suc- 
cessor both  in  Normandy  and  in  England. 
There  are  no  particulars  about  the  manner 
in  which  he  acquired  his  English  estates, 
but  he  seems  to  have  served  under  his  kins- 
man, William  FitzOsbern,  earl  of  Hereford, 
and,  if  the  loose  traditions  preserved  by  the 
Wigmore  annalist  have  any  foundation,  to 
have  done  good  service  against  Edric  the  Wild 
(ib.  vi.  349  :  cf.  FREEMAN,  Norman  Conquest, 
iii.  737).  The  fact  that  Ralph  held  at  the 
time  of  the  Domesday  inquest  several  estates 
that  had  once  belonged  to  Edric  may  invest 
this  statement  with  some  authority  (Domes- 
day, f.  183  b).  However  this  may  have  been, 
the  fall  of  the  traitorous  Earl  Roger,  son  of 
William  FitzOsbern,  in  1074,  marks  the  first 
establishment  of  the  Mortimers  in  a  leading 
position  in  the  middle  marches  of  Wales. 
Many  of  Roger's  forfeited  estates  in  Shrop- 
shire and  Herefordshire  were  now  granted  by 
William  the  Conqueror  to  Ralph  Mortimer, 
including  the  township  and  the  castle  of 
Wigmore,  which  had  been  built  on  waste 
ground  by  William  FitzOsbern  (Domesday, 
f.  183  b),  and  henceforth  became  the  chief 
centre  of  the  power  of  the  Mortimers.  It 
was  very  likely  at  this  time  that  the  estates 
of  Edith,  wife  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  in- 
cluding Cleobury  Mortimer,  near  Shrewsbury, 
in  later  times  the  chief  Shropshire  residence 
of  the  Mortimers,  and  Stoke  Edith  in  Here- 
fordshire, passed  from  Earl  Roger  to  Ralph 
(EYTON,  Shropshire,  vi.  350).  Moreover,  a 
fourteenth-century  record  speaks  of  Mortimer 
as  the  seneschal  of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
and  as  holding  Cleobury  by  that  title.  Though 
the  record  is  inaccurate  in  other  particulars, 
Mr.  Eyton  (ib.  iv.  199-200)  is  disposed  to 
accept  its  statement  respecting  Mortimer's 
tenure  of  the  office  of  seneschal.  Ralph  Mor- 
timer held  no  less  than  nineteen  of  his  fifty 
Shropshire  manors  as  sub-tenant  of  the  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury.  Besides  this  great  western 
estate,  he  held  at  the  time  of  the  Domesday 


Mortimer 


Mortimer 


inquest  large  territories  in  Yorkshire,  Lin- 
colnshire, Hampshire,  Wiltshire,  and  more 
scattered  possessions  inWorcestershire,  Berk- 
shire, Somerset,  Oxfordshire,  Warwickshire, 
and  Leicestershire  (ELLIS,  Introduction  to 
Domesday,  i.  455-6). 

On  the  accession  of  William  Ruf  us,  Ralph, 
like  the  other  border  barons,  joined  in  the 
great  rising  of  April  1088,  of  which  Roger 
of  Montgomery,  then  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
was  one  of  the  main  leaders.  He  was  among 
those  who  attacked  the  city  of  Worcester  and 
were  repulsed  through  the  action  of  Bishop 
Wulfstan  (FLOK.  WIG.  ii.  24).  But  the  tide 
of  war  soon  flowed  from  the  Welsh  march 
to  Kent  and  Sussex,  and  when  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury  reconciled  himself  with  the  king, 
Mortimer  probably  followed  the  same  course. 
Next  year  (1089),  as  a  partisan  of  Rufus  in 
Normandy,  he  joined  with  nearly  all  the  other 
barons  of  Caux  in  fortifying  their  houses  and 
levying  troops  to  repel  French  invasion,  and 
received  for  that  purpose  large  sums  of  money 
from  the  king  (ORD.  VIT.  iii.  319-20).  He 
does  not  seem  to  have  joined  in  the  subse- 
quent feudal  rebellions,  and  was  probably 
much  occupied  in  extending  his  English  pos- 
sessions westwards,  at  the  expense  of  the 
Welsh.  The  family  historian  makes  him  the 
conqueror  of  Melenydd,  a  Welsh  lordship 
afterwards  continually  in  the  hands  of  the 
Mortimers  (Monasticon,  vi.  349).  In  1102  the 
fall  of  Robert  of  Belleme  [q.  v.],  the  last 
Montgomery  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  by  remov- 
ing the  mightiest  of  his  rivals,  indirectly  in- 
creased Ralph's  power,  and  fresh  estates  fell 
into  his  hands.  In  1104  his  name  appears 
among  a  long  list  of  barons  who  upheld  the 
cause  of  Henry  I  in  Normandy  against  his 
brother  Robert  (ORD.  VIT.  iv.  199).  This  is 
probably  the  last  authentic  reference  to  him, 
for  little  trust  can  be  placed  in  the  statement 
of  the  Wigmore  annalist  that  in  1106  he  took 
a  conspicuous  part  in  the  battle  of  Tenchebrai. 
The  same  writer  also  puts  his  death  on  4  Aug. 
1100,  six  years  before  (Monasticon,  vi.  349). 
More  credence  perhaps  is  due  to  the  story  of 
the  same  writer,  that  Ralph  in  his  old  age  re- 
solved on  the  foundation  of  a  monastery,  a 
scheme  which,  under  his  son  Hugh,  finally 
resulted  in  the  foundation  of  Wigmore  Priory. 
He  is  also  said  to  have  constituted  three  pre- 
bends for  secular  canons  in  the  parish  church 
of  Wigmore,  which  finally  swelled  the 
priory  endowments.  A  late  writer,  Adam 
of  Usk  (p.  21),  who  had  special  sources  of 
knowledge,  says  that  Ralph  went  back  to 
Normandy,  and  died  there,  perhaps  in  1104, 
leaving  his  son  Hugh  in  possession  of  Wig- 
more. 

Ralph's  wife's  name  was  Millicent,    or 


Melisendis,  who  inherited  the  town  of  Mers, 
in  Le  Vimeu,  in  the  diocese  of  Amiens.  She 
died  before  her  husband  (STAPLETON,  Rot. 
Norm.  ii.  cxx).  Ralph  is  generally  regarded 
as  the  father  of  Hugh  Mortimer  I  [q.  v.] 
His  other  children  were  William  Mortimer, 
lord  of  Chelmarsh  and  Sidbury,  and  Ha  wise, 
who  married  Stephen,  earl  of  Albemarle  or 
Aumale,  and  received  her  mother's  lands  as 
her  marriage  portion. 

[Ordericus  Vitalis,  ed.  Le  Prevost  (Soc.  de 
1'Histoire  de  France)  ;  Florence  of  Worcester 
(Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Domesday  Book ;  Dugdale's 
Monasticon,  vi.  348-9 ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i. 
138-9;  Eyton's  Shropshire,  especially  iv.  194- 
200 ;  Stapleton's  Eotuli  Scaccarii  Normannise, 
especially  n.  cxix.  sq. ;  Stapleton  in  Archaeologi- 
cal Journal,  iii.  1-26;  Journal  of  the  British 
Archaeological  Association,  vol.  xxiv. ;  Wright's 
Hist,  of  Ludlow  ;  Freeman's  Norman  Conquest, 
iv.  39,  737,  v.  78,  84,  754 ;  and  William  Kufus, 
i.  34,  231.]  T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,  ROGER  (II)  DE,  sixth 
BARON  OF  WIGMORE  (1231  P-1282),  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Ralph  de  Mortimer  II,  the  fifth 
baron,  and  of  his  Welsh  wife  Gwladys  Ddu, 
daughter  of  Llywelyn  ab  lorwerth  [q.  v.] 
His  parents  were  married  in  1230  (  Worcester 
Annals  in  Ann.  Mon.  iv.  421),  and  Roger 
was  probably  born  in  the  following  year. 
His  father  died  on  6  Aug.  1246,  and  after 
his  estates  had  remained  in  the  king's  hands 
for  six  months,  Roger  paid  the  heavy  fine  of 
two  thousand  marks,  in  return  for  which  he 
received  the  livery  of  his  lands  on  26  Feb. 
1247.  This  payment  may  also  be  regarded 
as  a  composition  for  the  remaining  rights  of 
wardship  vested  in  the  crown,  since  Roger 
could  not  yet  have  attained  his  legal  ma- 
jority. Before  the  end  of  the  same  year, 
1247,  Roger  contracted  a  rich  marriage  with 
Matilda  de  Braose,  eldest  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  William  de  Braose,  whom  Llywelyn 
ab  lorwerth  had  hanged  in  1230,  on  a  suspicion 
of  adultery  with  his  wife  Joan  (d.  1237), 
princess  of  Wales  [q.  v.]  Matilda,  who  must 
have  been  her  husband's  senior  by  several 
years,  brought  to  Mortimer  a  third  of  the 
great  marcher  lordship  of  Brecon,  and  a 
share  in  the  still  greater  inheritance  of  the 
Earls  Marshal,  which  came  to  her  through 
her  mother.  Roger  thus  acquired  the  lord- 
ship of  Radnor,  which,  like  Brecon,  admirably 
rounded  off  his  Welsh  and  marcher  estates, 
as  well  as  important  land  in  South  Wales, 
England,  and  Ireland  (ETTON,  Shropshire, 
iv.  217).  '  At  this  point,'  Mr.  Eyton  says 
very  truly,  '  the  history  of  the  house  of 
Mortimer  passes  from  the  scope  of  a  merely 
provincial  record  and  becomes  a  feature  in 
the  annals  of  a  nation.' 

K2 


Mortimer 


132 


Mortimer 


Mortimer  was  dubbed  knight  by  Henry  III 
in  person,  when  that  king  was  celebrating 
his  Whitsuntide  court  of  1253  at  Winchester 
(Tewkesbury  Annals  in  Ann.  Mon.  i.  152). 
In  August  of  the  same  year  he  accompanied 
the  king  to  Gascony  (DIJGDALE,  Baronage, 
i.  141).  He  was  much  occupied  during  the 
next  few  years  in  withstanding  the  rising 
power  of  his  kinsman,  Llywelyn  ab  Gruflydd 
[q.  v.],  prince  of  Wales,  who,  however,  in 
1256  succeeded  in  depriving  him  of  his  Welsh 
lordship  of  Gwrthrynion  (Annales  Cambria, 
P.  91;  Bruty  Tywysogiori).  In  January  1257 
Mortimer  had  letters  of  protection  while  en- 
gaged in  the  king's  service  in  Wales.  In 
April  1258  King  Henry  promised  him  large 
financial  aid  to  enable  him  to  continue  his 
struggle  with  Llywelyn.  Next  year  his 
•wife's  share  of  the  Braose  estates  was  finally 
determined.  On  11  June  1259  Mortimer  was 
among  the  commissioners  assigned  to  treat 
for  peace  with  Llywelyn.  On  25  June  he 
joined  in  signing  a  truce  for  a  year  with  the 
Welsh  prince  at  Montgomery  (Fasdera,  i. 
387).  But  on  17  July  1260  the  Welsh 
attacked  and  captured  Builth  Castle,  which 
Mortimer  held  as  representative  of  Edward, 
the  king's  son.  Edward  did  not  altogether 
acquit  him  of  blame  (ib.  i.  398;  Bruty  Tywys- 
offion,s.&.  1259,  here  unduly  minimises  Llyw- 
elyn's  success).  But  in  August  Mortimer 
was  again  appointed  as  negotiator  of  a  truce 
with  Llywelyn,  though  his  name  does  not 
appear  among  the  signatories  of  the  truce 
signed  on  22  Aug.  (EnoN,  Shropshire,  iv. 
217-19). 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  great  struggle 
between  Henry  III  and  the  barons  in  1258 
Mortimer  at  first  arrayed  himself  on  the 
baronial  side.  He  was  one  of  the  twelve 
chosen  by  the  barons  to  form  with  twelve 
nominees  of  the  king  a  great  council  to  reform 
the  state.  He  was  also  appointed  one  of  the 
permanent  council  of  fifteen  who  were  jointly 
to  exercise  the  royal  power.  He  was  also 
one  of  the  twenty-four  commissioners  chosen 
on  behalf  of  the  whole  community  to  treat 
of  the  aid  which  the  king  required  to  carry 
on  the  Welsh  war.  Yet  the  occupation  of 
Mortimer  in  Wales  must  have  prevented  him 
from  taking  a  very  active  part  in  affairs  at 
Westminster,  though  in  the  provisions  of 
1259  he  was  appointed  with  Philip  Basset  to 
be  always  with  the  justiciar  (Ann.  Burton. 
in  Ann.  Mon.  i.  479).  Moreover,  the  in- 
creasingly close  relations  between  his  great 
enemy,  Llywelyn  of  Wales,  and  the  party  of 
Montfort,  must  have  made  it  extremely  diffi- 
cult for  Mortimer  to  remain  long  on  the  side 
of  the  barons.  He  had  close  connections  with 
Richard  of  Clare,  seventh  earl  of  Gloucester, 


and  lord  of  Glamorgan  [q.  v.],  and  with  the 
Lord  Edward,  who,  as  holding  the  king's  lands 
in  Wales,  was  directly  associated  in  interest 
with  the  marcher  party,  of  which  Mortimer 
was  in  a  sense  the  head.  But  the  quarrel  of 
Gloucester  and  Montfort,  and  the  ultimate 
breaking  off  of  all  ties  between  Edward  and 
the  Montfort  party,  must  have  relaxed  the 
strongest  ties  that  bound  Mortimer  to  the 
party  of  opposition.  In  November  1261  the 
barons  were  forced  to  make  a  compromise 
with  Henry,  who  on  7  Dec.  formally  par- 
doned some  of  his  chief  opponents.  The 
names  of  Leicester  and  Mortimer  were  both 
included  in  this  list ;  but  what  with  Leicester 
was  but  a  temporary  device  to  gain  time 
marks  with  Mortimer  a  definite  change  of 
policy.  Henceforth  Mortimer  was  always 
on  the  royal  side.  All  the  marcher  lords  emu- 
lated his  example,  and  became  the  strongest 
of  royalist  partisans.  The  Tewkesbury  chro- 
nicler makes  the  hatred  felt  by  the  barons  for 
Edward  and  Mortimer  the  mainspring  of  the 
civil  troubles  that  now  again  broke  out  (Ann. 
Tewkesbury  in  Ann.  Mon.  i.  179). 

In  June  1262  Mortimer  was  waging  war 
against  Llywelyn,  who  bitterly  complained  to 
the  king  of  his  violation  of  the  truce  (Faedera, 
i.  420),  and  obtained  the  appointment  of  a 
commission  to  investigate  his  complaints. 
I  But  Llywelyn  soon  took  the  law  into  his  own 
hands.  In  November  the  Welsh  tenants  of 
j  Mortimer  in  Melenydd  rose  in  revolt,  and 
called  on  Llywelyn,  who  in  December  at- 
tacked Mortimer's  three  castles  of  Knucklas, 
Bleddva,  and  Cevnllys  (  Worcester  Annals, 
p.  447 ;  Fcedera,  i.  423).  All  three  castles 
were  soon  taken.  Mortimer  himself  defended 
i  Cevnllys,  but  was  forced  to  march  out  with  all 
j  his  followers,  and  Llywelyn  did  not  venture 
)  to  assail  him  (ib.  i.  423).  However,  Roger 
soon  recovered  this  castle  {Royal  Letters,  ii. 
229).  On  18  Feb.  1263  Mortimer,  with  other 
border  barons,  received  royal  letters  of  protec- 
tion to  last  until  24  June,  or  as  long  as  the 
war  should  endure  in  Wales.  They  were 
renewed  in  November  of  the  same  year.  He 
remained  in  Wales,  and  inflicted  terrible 
slaughter  on  his  Welsh  enemies.  But  he 
could  not  undo  his  rival's  successes.  His 
Brecon  tenants  took  oaths  to  Llywelyn,  and 
next  year  his  castle  of  Radnor  also  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  Welsh  prince's  partisans. 
Some  conquests  made  by  Edward  were,  how- 
ever, put  into  his  hands  (RISHANGEB,  De 
Bello,  p.  20,  Camden  Soc.)  His  English 
enemies  took  advantage  of  his  troubles  with 
the  Welsh  to  assail  his  English  estates.  The 
same  December  that  witnessed  the  loss  of 
the  castles  of  Melenydd  saw  a  fierce  attack 
on  his  lands  by  John  Gifiard  [q.  v.]  (Tewkes- 


Mortimer 


133 


Mortimer 


bury  Annals,  p.  179)  :  yet  he  hesitated  not  to 
provoke  still  further  the  wrath  of  Leicester  by 
receiving  a  royal  grant  of  three  marcher 
townships  which  belonged  to  the  earl  (Dun- 
staple  Ann.  in  Ann.  Man.  iii.  226). 

Mortimer  was  a  party  to  the  agreement  to 
submit  the  disputes  of  king  and  baron  to  the 
arbitration  of  St.  Louis.  But  when  Leices- 
ter repudiated  St.  Louis's  decision,  Mortimer 
took  a  most  active  part  in  sustaining  the 
king's  side.  He  was  specially  opposed  by 
two  of  Leicester's  sons,  Henry  and  Simon 
de  Montfort  (ib.  p.  227).  But  while  Henry 
was  entangled  in  an  attack  on  Edward  at 
Gloucester,  Mortimer  with  his  wild  band  of 
marauders  pursued  Simon  to  the  midlands, 
where  Mortimer  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
capture  of  Northampton  on  5-6  April  (Ris- 
HANGER,  Chron.  p.  21,  Rolls  Ser. ;  cf.  LELAND, 
Collectanea,  i.  174).  At  Lewes,  Mortimer, 
with  his  marcher  followers,  succeeded  in  es- 
caping the  worst  consequences  of  the  defeat. 
They  retired  to  Pevensey,  and,  on  Edward 
and  Henry  of  Almaine  being  surrendered  as 
hostages  for  their  good  behaviour,  they  were 
allowed  to  march  back  in  arms  to  the  west 
(Dunstaple  Ann.  pp.  232-4).  On  reaching 
his  own  district  Mortimer  at  once  prepared 
for  further  resistance.  But  Llywelyn  was 
now  omnipotent  in  Wales,  and  the  marchers 
could  expect  little  help  from  England.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  August  they  again  entered  into 
negotiations  with  the  triumphant  Montfort 
party  and  surrendered  hostages  (Hot.  Pat. 
in  BEMONT,  Simon  de  Montfort,  p.  220).  But 
in  the  autumn  Mortimer  refused  to  attend 
Montfort's  council  at  Oxford,  and  he  and  the 
marchers  again  took  arms.  Montfort  sum- 
moned the  whole  military  force  of  England 
to  assemble  at  Michaelmas  at  Northampton 
in  order  to  complete  their  destruction.  In 
the  early  winter  Mortimer  felt  the  full  force 
of  the  assault.  Leicester,  taking  the  king 
with  him,  marched  to  the  west,  united  with 
Llywelyn,  ravaged  Mortimer's  estates,  and 
penetrated  as  far  as  Montgomery  (RiSHAN GEK, 
De  Hello,  pp.  35-40).  So  hard  pressed  were 
the  marchers  that  they  were  forced  to  sue  for 
peace,  which  they  only  obtained  on  the  hard 
condition  that  those  of  their  leaders  who, 
like  Mortimer,  had  abandoned  the  baronial 
for  the  royal  side  should  be  exiled  (ib.  p.  41  ; 
cf.  Ann.  Londin.  in  STUBBS,  Chron.  Edward  I 
and  II).  Mortimer  was  to  betake  himself 
to  Ireland. 

The  hard  terms  of  surrender  were  never 
carried  out.  The  baronial  party  was  now 
breaking  up.  and  the  quarrel  between  Lei- 
cester and  Gilbert  of  Clare,  eighth  earl  of 
Gloucester  [q.  v.],  gave  another  chance  to  the 
lords  of  the  Welsh  marches.  At  first  Glouces- 


ter contented  himself  with  persuading  Mor- 
timer not  to  go  into  exile,  but  Gloucester 
soon  retired  to  the  west,  where  he  concluded 
a  fresh  confederacy  with  Mortimer  and  his 
party  and  prepared  again  for  war.  Montfort 
was  forced  to  follow  him,  and  for  security 
brought  with  him  the  captive  Edward.  On 
28  May  1265  Edward  escaped  from  his  cap- 
tors near  Hereford.  The  plan  of  escape  had 
been  prepared  by  Mortimer,  who  provided 
the  swift  horse  on  which  Edward  rode  away 

(HEMINGBT7RGH,  i.  320-1,   Eng.   Hist.  SOC.), 

and  who  waited  with  a  little  army  of  fol- 
lowers to  receive  Edward  in  Tillington  Park. 
Mortimer  conducted  Edward  to  Wigmore, 
where  he  entertained  him  (Flor.  Hist.  iii.  2). 
It  was  largely  through  Mortimer's  influence 
that  the  close  alliance  between  Edward  and 
Gloucester  was  made  at  Ludlow.  Civil  war 
rapidly  followed.  Mortimer  took  a  part  only 
less  conspicuous  than  those  of  Edward  and 
Gloucester  in  the  campaign  that  terminated 
at  Evesham  (4  Aug.),  where  he  commanded 
the  rear-guard  of  the  royalist  forces  (HEMING- 
BTJRGH,  i.  323).  The  wild  ferocity  of  the 
marchers  was  conspicuous  in  the  shameful 
mutilation  inflicted  on  Montfort's  body,  and 
in  sending  the  head  of  the  great  earl  as  a 
present  to  Mortimer's  wife  at  Wigmore 
(RISHANGER,  De  Bello,  p.  46;  Liber  de  Anti- 
quisLeffibus,ip.76;  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER). 
Mortimer's  share  in  the  struggle  was  by 
no  means  ended  at  Evesham.  Llywelyn 
was  still  very  formidable,  and  in  a  battle 
fought  on  15  May  1266  at  Brecon  Mortimer's 
force  was  annihilated,  he  alone  escaping  from 
the  field  (  Waver  ley  Ann.  in  Ann.  Mon.  ii. 
370).  But  a  little  later  in  the  year  Mor- 
timer took  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  siege  of 
Kenilworth,  commanding  one  of  the  three 
divisions  into  which  the  king's  army  was 
divided  (Dunstaple  Ann.  p.  242).  He  now 
received  abundant  rewards  for  his  valour. 
He  had  the  custody  of  Hereford  Castle  and 
the  sheriffdom  of  Herefordshire.  He  was 
made  lord  of  Kerry  and  Cydowain.  His 
chief  Shropshire  estate  of  Cleobury  received 
franchises,  which  made  it  an  independent  and 
autonomous  liberty  of  the  marcher  type 
(EYTOtf,  Shropshire,  iii.  40,  iv.  221-2).  But 
his  greed  was  insatiable.  The  Shropshire 
towns  began  to  complain  of  the  aggressions 
of  his  court  at  Cleobury.  Moreover,  he 
urged  that  the  hardest  conditions  should  be 
imposed  on  the  '  Disinherited,'  and  sought 
to  upset  the  Kenilworth  compromise,  fearing 
that  any  general  measure  of  pardon  might 
jeopardise  his  newly  won  estates.  This  atti- 
tude led  to  a  violent  quarrel  with  Gilbert  of 
Gloucester,  who  in  1267  strongly  took  up 
the  cause  of  the  'Disinherited '  (RISHANGER, 


Mortimer 


134 


Mortimer 


Rolls  Ser.,  pp.  45-6,  50,  De  Bella,  pp.  59- 
60 ;  Dunstaple  Ann.  p.  245).  But  the  ulti- 
mate triumph  rested  with  Gloucester  and 
not  with  Mortimer,  who,  moreover,  was  sus- 
pected of  plotting  Gloucester's  death. 

Mortimer  remained  for  the  rest  of  his  life 
a  close  friend  of  Edward.  When  the  king's 
son  went  on  crusade,  Mortimer  was  on  2  Aug. 
1270  chosen  with  the  king  of  the  Eomans, 
Walter,  archbishop  of  York,  and  two  others, 
as  guardians  of  Edward's  children,  lands 
and  interests,  during  his  absence  (Foedera,  i. 
484).  In  1271  he  is  found  acting  in  that 
capacity  with  the  archbishop,  Philip  Basset, 
and  Robert  Burnell  (Letters  from  Northern 
Registers,  p.  39 :  Royal  Letters,  ii.  346-9). 
Even  during  Henry's  lifetime  Edward's  re- 
presentatives had  plenty  of  work  to  do  (Let- 
ters from  Northern  Registers,  p.  40).  After 
Henry's  death  in  November  1272  the  three 
became  in  fact,  if  not  in  name,  regents  of  the 
kingdom  until  Edward  I's  return  in  August 
1274.  Their  rule  was  peaceful  but  unevent- 
ful. The  turbulent  lord  marcher  now  strove 
with  all  his  might  to  uphold  the  king's  peace. 
He  put  down  a  threatened  rising  in  the  north 
of  England  (Flor.  Hist.  iii.  32).  He  suc- 
ceeded in  punishing  Andrew,  the  former  prior 
of  Winchester,  who  violently  strove  to  re- 
gain his  position  in  the  monastery.  Mortimer 
did  not  scruple  to  disregard  ecclesiastical 
privilege  and  imprison  Andrew's  abettor,  the 
archdeacon  of  Rochester  (  Winchester  Ann. 
in  Ann.  Mon.  ii.  117). 

Mortimer  took  a  conspicuous  part  in  Ed- 
ward I's  early  struggles  against  Llywelyn 
of  Wales.  On  15  Nov.  1276  he  was  ap- 
pointed Edward's  captain  for  Shropshire, 
Staffordshire,  Herefordshire,  and  the  adjoin- 
ing district  against  the  Welsh  (Fcedera,  i. 
537).  He  had  some  share  in  the  campaign 
of  1277,  being  assigned  to  widen  the  roads 
in  Wales  and  Bromfield  to  facilitate  the 
march  of  the  king's  troops  (Rotulus  Wallice, 
6  Edward  I,  p.  10).  He  wrested  many  lands 
from  the  defeated  Welsh  (Cal.  Patent  Rolls, 
1281-92,  p.  171),  and  received  from  the  king 
a  grant  of  fifty  librates  of  waste  lands  (Ro- 
tulus Wallice,  8  Edward  I,  p.  17).  He  was 
still  active  as  a  justice  under  the  king's 
commission  (ib.  pp.  9,  10,  36,  37).  In  1279 
Mortimer,  who  was  now  growing  old,  solemnly 
celebrated  his  retirement  from  martial  exer- 
cises by  giving  a  great  feast  and  holding  a 
'  round  table '  tournament  at  Kenilworth,  at 
which  a  hundred  knights  and  as  many  ladies 
participated,  and  on  which  he  lavished  vast 
sums  of  money  (Chron.  Osney  and  WYKES  in 
Ann.  Mon.  iv.  281-2  ;  RISHANGER,  pp.  94-5, 
Rolls  Ser.)  The  queen  of  Navarre,  wife  of 
Edmund  of  Lancaster,  lord  of  the  castle,  was 


treated  with  special  honour  by  Mortimer, 
though  the  Wigmore  chronicler  curiously 
misunderstands  his  acts  (Monasticon,  vi. 
350).  Mortimer  was  smitten  with  his  mortal 
illness  at  Kingsland,  Herefordshire,  in  the 
midst  of  the  final  campaign  of  Edward 
against  Llywelyn.  He  was  tormented  about 
his  debts  to  the  crown,  and  fearing  difficul- 
ties in  the  way  of  the  execution  of  his  will, 
obtained  from  Archbishop  Peckham  the  con- 
firmation of  its  provisions  (PECKHAM,  Letters. 
ii.  499).  He  died  on  26  Oct.  1282  (  Worcester 
Annals  in  Ann.  Mon.  iv.  481 ;  cf.  Osney  and 
WYKES  in  Ann.  Mon.  iv.  290-1).  On  the 
day  after  his  death  Edward  I  issued  from 
Denbigh  a  patent  which,  as  a  special  favour 
'  never  granted  to  blood  relation  before/  de- 
clared that  if  Roger  died  of  the  illness  from 
which  he  was  suffering,  his  executors  should 
not  be  impeded  in  carrying  out  his  will  by 
|  reason  of  his  debts  to  the  exchequer,  for  the 
|  payment  of  which  the  king  would  look  to  his 
,  heirs  (Cal.  Patent  Rolls,  1281-92,  pp.  38-9). 
Adam,  abbot  of  Wigmore,  was  his  chief  exe- 
cutor. He  was  buried  with  his  ancestors  in 
j  the  priory  of  Wigmore.  His  epitaph  is  given 
in  '  Monasticon,'  vi.  355. 

Matilda  de  Braose  survived  Mortimer  for 
nineteen  years.  By  her  he  had  a  numerous 
family.  His  eldest  son,  Ralph,  who  was 
made  sheriff  of  Shropshire  and  Staffordshire 
:  during  the  time  that  Mortimer  was  one  of 
j  the  co-regents,  died  in  1275.  Edmund  I, 
the  second  son,  who  had  been  destined  to 
the  church,  succeeded  to  his  father's  estates, 
and  within  six  weeks  of  his  father's  death 
managed  to  entice  Llywelyn  of  Wales  to  his 
doom.  He  married  Margaret '  de  Fendles,' 
a  kinswoman  of  Queen  Eleanor  of  Castile, 
and  generally  described  as  a  Spaniard ;  but 
she  was  doubtless  the  daughter  of  William 
de  Fiennes,  a  Picard  nobleman,  who  was 
second  cousin  to  Eleanor  through  her  mother, 
Joan,  countess  of  Ponihieu(Notes and  Queries, 
4th  ser.,  vii.  318, 437-8).  This  Edmund  died 
in  1304.  He  was  the  father  of  Roger  Mor- 
timer, first  earl  of  March  (1287-1330)  [q.  v.] 
The  other  children  of  Roger  Mortimer  and 
Matilda  de  Braose  include  :  Roger  Mortimer 
of  Chirk  (d.  1326)  [q.  v.],  Geoffry,  William, 
and  Isabella,  who  married  John  Fitzalan  III, 
and  was  the  mother  of  Richard  Fitzalan  I, 
earl  of  Arundel  (1267-1302)  [q.  v.] 

[Annales  Monastic!  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Rishanger's 
Chronicle  (Eolls  Ser.),  and  Chron.  de  Bello  (Cam- 
den  Soc.) ;  Annales  Cambrise  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Brut 
y  Tywysogion,  ed.  Rhys  and  J.  G.  Evans,  and  in 
Eolls  Ser. ;  Flores  Hist.  vols.  ii.  and  iii.  (Eolls 
Ser.);  Walter  of  Hemingburgh  (Engl.  Hist. 
Soc.) ;  Rymer's  Fcedera,  vol.  i.,  Eecord  ed. ;  Shir- 
ley's Eoyal  Letters,  vol.  ii.  (Eolls  Ser.)  ;  Eotulus 


Mortimer 


135 


Mortimer 


Wallise,  temp.  Edward  I,  privately  printed  by 
Sir  T.  Phillips ;  Eyton's  Shropshire,  especially 
iv.  216-23  ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  141-3  ;  Dug- 
dale's  Monasticon,  ri.  350-1 ;  Wright's  Hist,  of 
Ludlow ;  Bemont's  Simon  de  Montfort ;  Stubbs's 
Const.  Hist.  vol.  ii. ;  Blaauw's  Barons'  Wars.] 

T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,  ROGER  (III)  DE,  LOBD  OF 
CHIEK  (1256  P-132G),  was  the  third  son  of 
Roger  Mortimer  II,  sixth  baron  of  Wigmore 
[q.  v.J,  and  his  wife  Matilda  de  Braose,  and 
was  therefore  the  uncle  of  Roger  Mortimer  IV, 
eighth  lord  Wigmore  and  first  earl  of  March 
[q. v.]  Edmund,  his  elder  brother, the  seventh 
lord  of  Wigmore,  was  born  in  or  before  1255 
(EYTON',&Arop^ye,iv.l97),andit  is  probable 
that  Roger  was  not  born  much  later  than  1256. 
Unlike  his  elder  brother  Edmund,  who  had 
been  destined  for  the  church,  Roger  was 
knighted  in  his  father's  lifetime.  In  1281  he 
received  license  to  hunt  the  fox  and  hare 
throughout  Shropshire  and  Staffordshire,  pro- 
vided that  he  took  none  of  the  king's  great 
game  (  Cal.  Patent  Rolls,  1281-92,  p.  2).  After 
his  father's  death  in  1282,  Mortimer  joined 
with  his  brothers,  Edmund,  William,  and 
Geoffrey,  in  a  plot  to  lure  Llywelyn  of  Wales 
into  the  family  estates  in  mid  Wales  (Osney 
Annals  in  Ann.  Mon.  iv.  290-1 ;  Worcester 
Ann.  in  ib.  iv.  485).  Llywelyn  fell  into  the 
trap,  and  after  his  death  at  the  hands  of  Ed- 
mund, Roger  took  his  head  to  London  as  a 
grateful  present  to  Edward  I  (KNIGHTON,  c. 
2463,  apud  TWYSDEX,  Decem  Scriptores).  At 
the  same  time  Roger  was  accused  before 
Archbishop  Peckham,  who  at  the  time  was 
holding  a  visitation  of  the  vacant  diocese  of 
Hereford,  of  adultery  with  Margaret,  wife  of 
Roger  of  Radnor,  and  other  women.  He  ag- 
gravated his  offence  by  putting  into  prison 
a  chaplain  who  had  the  boldness  to  reprove 
him  for  his  sins.  Peckham,  fearing  lest  on 
his  leaving  the  district  the  culprit  might  get 
off  scot-free,  empowered  the  Bishop  of  Llan- 
daff  to  act  for  him,  and  impose  on  Roger 
canonical  penance  (PECKHAM,  Letters,  ii. 
497-8,  Rolls  Ser.) 

Though  a  younger  son,  Roger  had  the 
good  fortune  lo  obtain  early  an  independent 
position  for  himself.  Since  the  death  of 
Gruffydd  ab  Madog,  lord  of  Bromfield  and 
Powys  Vadog  [q.  v.],  in  1269,  the  territories 
of  the  once  important  house  of  Powys  had 
been  falling  into  various  owners'  hands.  In 
1277  Madog,  Gruffydd's  son,  died,  leaving 
two  infant  children,  Llywelyn  and  Gruffydd, 
as  his  heirs.  On  4  Dec.  1278  Mortimer  was 
appointed  by  Edward  I  as  guardian  of  the 
two  boys.  But  in  1281  the  two  heirs  were 
drowned  in  the  Dee,  late  Welsh  tradition 
accusing  Mortimer  of  the  deed.  Thereupon 


Edward  I  took  all  their  lands  into  his  hands. 
At  the  time  of  the  final  settlement  of  Wales 
Edward  made  all  the  lands  between  Llyw- 
elyn's  principality  and  his  own  earldom  of 
Chester  march-ground.  On  2  June  1282 
Edward  granted  to  Mortimer  all  the  lands 
that  had  belonged  to  Llywelyn  Vychan. 
The  effect  of  the  grant  was  to  set  up  in 
favour  of  Roger  Mortimer  the  new  marcher 
lordship  of  Chirk  (PALMEE,  Tenures  of  Land 
in  the  Marches  of  North  Wales, -p.  92  ;  LLOYD, 
Hist,  of  Powys  Fadog,  i.  180,  iv.  1-9).  Roger 
was  henceforward  known  as  'of  Chirk,'  and 
he  built  there  a  strong  castle,  which  became 
his  chief  residence. 

Mortimer  took  an  active  share  in  the  wars 
of  Edward  I.  In  1287  he  took  a  conspicuous 
part  in  putting  down  the  rising  of  Rhys  ab 
Maredudd  of  Ystrad  Towy  in  Wales,  and 
was  ordered  to  remain  in  residence  in  his 
estates  in  that  country  until  the  revolt  was 
suppressed.  The  Welsh  annalist  says  that 
Rhys  captured  his  old  fortress  of  Newcastle 
and  took  Roger  Mortimer,  its  warden,  pri- 
soner(^4?m.  Cambrics, p.  110).  Heconstantly 
did  good  service  for  the  king  by  enrolling 
Welsh  infantry  from  his  estates.  In  1294 
he  took  part  in  the  expedition  to  Gascony, 
and,  on  the  recapture  of  Bourg  and  Blaye, 
was  made  joint  governor  of  those  towns 
( Worcester  Annals  in  Ann.  Mon.  iv.  519 ; 
HEMINGBTJEGH,  ii.  48,  Engl.  Hist.  Soc.)  He 
was  again  in  Gascony  three  years  later,  and 
in  1300  and  1301  served  in  the  campaigns 
against  the  Scots  (DTJGDALE,  Baronage,  i. 
145).  He  was  among  the  famous  warriors 
present  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  1300,  he 
and  William  of  Leybourne  being  appointed 
as  conductors  and  guardians  of  the  king's  son 
Edward,  afterwards  Edward  II  (NICOLAS, 
Siege  of  Carlaverock,  pp.  46-7).  He  was 
ultimately  attended  by  two  knights  and 
fourteen  squires,  and  received  as  wages  for 
himself  and  his  following  42/.  He  had  first 
been  summoned  to  parliament  as  a  baron  in 
1299,  and  was  now  present  at  the  Lincoln 
parliament  in  1301,  where  he  signed  the 
famous  letter  of  the  barons  to  the  pope.  He 
was  again  in  Scotland  in  1303.  At  the  end 
of  Edward  I's  reign  he  incurred  the  king's 
displeasure  by  quitting  the  army  in  Scot- 
land without  leave,  on  which  account  his 
lands  and  chattels  were  for  a  time  seized 
(Rot.  Parl.  i.  2165). 

The  accession  of  Edward  II  restored  Mor- 
timer to  favour.  He  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant of  the  king  and  justice  of  Wales.  All 
the  royal  castles  in  Wales  were  entrusted 
to  his  keeping,  with  directions  to  maintain 
them  well  garrisoned  and  in  good  repair. 
The  relaxation  of  the  central  power  under  a 


Mortimer 


136 


Mortimer 


weak  king  practically  gave  an  official  in- 
vested with  such  extensive  powers  every 
regalian  right,  and  Mortimer  ruled  all  Wales 
like  a  king  from  1307  to  1321,  except  for  the 
years  1315  and  1316,  during  which  he  was 
replaced  by  John  de  Grey  as  justice  of  North 
"Wales,  while  William  Martyn  and  Maurice 
de  Berkeley  superseded  him  in  turn  for  a 
slightly  longer  period  in  the  south  (Cal. 
Close  Eolls,  1313-1317).  He  was  largely 
assisted  in  his  work  by  his  nephew,  Roger 
Mortimer,  eighth  baron  of  Wigmore  [see  MOR- 
TIMER, ROGER  IV],  who  now  becomes  closely 
identified  with  his  uncle's  policy  and  acts. 
Modern  writers  have  often  been  led  by  the 
identity  of  the  two  names  to  attribute  to 
the  more  famous  nephew  acts  that  really 
belong  to  the  uncle.  Among  the  more  note- 
worthy incidents  of  the  elder  Mortimer's  go- 
vernment of  Wales  was  his  raising  the  siege 
of  Welshpool  and  rescuing  John  Charlton 
[q.  v.]  and  his  wife,  Hawise,  from  the  vigo- 
rous attack  of  her  uncle,  Gruffydd  de  la  Pole. 
During  these  years  he  raised  large  numbers 
of  Welsh  troops  for  the  Scottish  wars.  He 
himself  served  in  theBannockburn  campaign, 
and  again  in  1319  and  1320.  In  1317  he  was 
further  appointed  justice  of  North  Wales, 
and  in  1321  his  commission  as  justice  of 
Wales  was  renewed. 

In  1321  Mortimer  of  Chirk  joined  vigor- 
ously in  the  attack  on  the  Despensers  [see 
for  details  MORTIMER,  ROGER  IV].  After 
taking  a  leading  part,  both  in  the  parliaments 
and  in  the  campaigns  in  Glamorgan  and  on 
the  Severn,  he  was  forced  with  his  nephew, 
Roger  Mortimer  of  Wigmore,  to  surrender  to 
Edward  II  at  Shrewsbury  on  22  Jan.  1322. 
He  was,  like  his  nephew,  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower  of  London,  but,  less  fortunate  than 
the  lord  of  Wigmore,  he  did  not  succeed  in 
subsequently  effecting  his  escape.  He  died 
there,  after  more  than  four  years  of  severe 
captivity,  on  3  Aug.  1326.  The  accounts 
vary  as  to  the  place  of  burial.  The '  Annales 
Paulini '  say  that  it  was  at  Chirk  (SlUBBS, 
Chron.  Edward  I  and  Edward  II,  i.  312). 
Blaneforde  (apud  TROKELOWE,  p.  147)  says 
that  he  was  buried  at  Bristol.  The  Wigmore 
annalist  (Monasticon,  vi.  351)  states  circum- 
stantially that  he  was  buried  at  Wigmore 
among  his  ancestors  by  his  partisan  bishop, 
Adam  of  Orleton,  on  14  Sept.  This  is  probably 
right,  as  the  other  writers  also  say  he  was 
buried  '  among  his  ancestors,'  whose  remains 
would  certainly  not  be  found  at  Chirk  or 
Bristol.  The  statement  of  the  Wigmore 
annalist  (ib.  vi.  351)  that  Mortimer  died  in 
1336  is  a  mere  mistake,  though  repeated 
blindly  by  Dugdale  in  his  'Baronage'  (i.  155), 
and  adopted  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  (Siege 


of  Carlaverock,  p.  264).  Mortimer  married 
Lucy,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  de 
Walre,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  named  Roger, 
who  succeeded  to  the  whole  inheritance  of 
his  mother's  father,  married  Joan  of  Turber- 
ville  (Monasticon,  vi.  351),  and  had  a  son 
John.  But  the  real  successor  to  Roger's 
estates  and  influence  was  his  nephew,  the 
first  Earl  of  March.  In  1334  Chirk  was- 
given  to  Richard  Fitzalan  II,  earl  of  Arundel 
[q.  v.]  The  house  of  Arundel  proved  too 
powerful  to  dislodge,  and  at  last  John  Mor- 
timer, grandson  of  Roger,  sold  such  rights 
as  he  had  over  Chirk  to  the  earl.  Neither 
son  nor  grandson  was  summoned  as  a  baron 
to  parliament,  and  the  family  either  became 
extinct  or  insignificant. 

[Annales  Monastici,  Chronicles  of  Edward  I 
and  II,  Flores  Historiarum,  Peckham's  Letters, 
Blaneforde  (in  Trokelowe),  Knighton,  all  in 
Rolls  Series ;  Galfridus  le  Baker,  ed.  Thompson ; 
Parl.  Writs ;  Rymer's  Foedera ;  Rolls  of  Par- 
liament ;  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vi.  351 ;  Lords' 
Report  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  vol.  iii. ;  Cal. 
Close  Rolls,  1307-13  and  1313-18  ;  Lloyd's 
Hist,  of  Powys  Fadog ;  Eyton's  Shropshire ; 
Wright's  Hist,  of  Ludlow ;  Stubbs's  Const.  Hist. 
vol.  ii. ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  155.  Nicolas's- 
Siege  of  Carlaverock,  pp.  259-64,  gives  a  use- 
ful, but  not  always  very  precise,  biography.] 

T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,  ROGER  (IV)  DE,  eighth 
BAROX  OF  WIGMORE  and  first  EARL  OP 
MARCH  (1287P-1330),  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Edmund  Mortimer,  seventh  lord  of  Wig- 
more,  and  his  wife  Margaret  de  Fendles  or 
Fiennes,  the  kinswoman  of  Eleanor  of  Cas- 
tile (Monasticon,  vi.  351 ;  A'otes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  vii.  437-8).  The  inquests  record- 
ing the  date  of  his  birth  differ,  but  he  was- 
probably  born  either  on  3  May  1286  or  on. 
25  April  1287  (Calendarium  Genealogicum^ 
p.  668 ;  cf.  EYTOIT,  Shropshire,  iv.  223,  and 
DOYLE,  Official  Baronage,  ii.  466,  which  latter 
dates  the  birth  29  April  1286).  Mortimer's 
uncle  was  Roger  de  Mortimer  (lit)  [q.  v.] 
of  Chirk.  His  father,  Edmund,  died  before 
25  July  1304  (ErroN,  iv.  225  ;  cf.  Monas- 
ticon, vi.  351 ;  Worcester  Ann.  in  Ann.  Mon* 
iv.  557),  whereupon  Roger  succeeded  him 
as  eighth  lord  of  Wigmore.  He  was  still 
under  age,  and  Edward  I  put  him  under  the 
wardship  of  Peter  Gaveston,  then  in  favour 
as  a  chief  friend  of  Edward,  prince  of  Wales. 
Mortimer  redeemed  himself  from  Gaveston 
by  paying  a  fine  of  2,500  marks,  and  thereby 
obtained  the  right  of  marrying  freely  whom- 
soever he  would  (Monasticon,  vi.  351).  On 
Whitsunday,  22  May  1306,  he  was  one  of 
the  great  band  of  young  lords  who  were 
dubbed  knights  at  Westminster  along  witK 


Mortimer 


137 


Mortimer 


Edward,  prince  of  Wales,  by  the  old  king, 
Edward  I,  in  person  (  Worcester  Ann.  p.  558). 
Mortimer  figured  in  the  coronation  of  Ed- 
ward II  on  25  Feb.  1308  as  a  bearer  of  the 
royal  robes  (Fosdera,  ii.  36). 

Mortimer  had  inherited  from  his  father  a 
great  position  in  the  Welsh  marches,  besides 
the  lordships  of  Dunmask  and  other  estates 
in  Ireland.  His  importance  was  further  in- 
creased by  his  marriage,  before  October  1306, 
with  Joan  de  Genville.  This  lady,  who  was 
born  on  2  Feb.  1286  (Calendarium  Genealo- 
fficum,  p.  449),  was  the  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Peter  de  Genville  (d.  1292),  by  Joan, 
daughter 'of  Hugh  XII  of  Lusignan  and  La 
Marche.  One  Genville  was  lord  of  the  castle 
and  town  of  Ludlow  in  Shropshire,  the 
marcher  liberty  of  Ewyas  Lacy,  more  to  the 
south,  and,  as  one  of  the  representatives  of 
the  Irish  branch  of  the  Lacys,  lord  of  the 
liberty  of  Trim,  which  included  the  moiety 
of  the  great  Lacy  palatinate  of  Meath  (  Wor- 
cester Ann.  p.  560 ;  DOYLE,  ii.  467).  Two 
of  his  daughters  became  nuns  at  Acornbury 
(ETTOK,  v.  240),  so  that  their  sister  brought 
to  Mortimer  the  whole  of  her  father's  estates. 
The  acquisition  of  Ludlow,  subsequently  the 
chief  seat  of  the  Mortimers'  power,  enor- 
mously increased  their  influence  on  the  Welsh 
border,  while  the  acquisition  of  half  of  Meath 
gave  the  young  Roger  a  place  among  the 
greatest  territorial  magnates  of  Ireland.  But 
both  his  Welsh  and  Irish  estates  were  in  a 
disturbed  condition,  and  their  affairs  occupied 
him  so  completely  for  the  first  few  years  of 
Edward  II's  reign  that  he  had  comparatively 
little  leisure  for  general  English  politics. 

Ireland  was  Mortimer's  first  concern.  In 
1308  he  went  to  that  country,  and  was 
warmly  welcomed  by  his  wife's  uncle, 
Geoffry  de  Genville,  who  surrendered  all 
his  own  estates  to  him,  and  entered  a  house 
of  Dominican  friars,  where  he  died  (  Wor- 
cester Ann.  p.  560).  Yet  Mortimer's  task 
was  still  a  very  difficult  one.  Rival  fami- 
lies assailed  his  wife's  inheritance,  her  kins- 
folk the  Lacys  being  particularly  hostile  to 
the  interloper  (cf.  Cal.  Close  Rolls,  1307-13, 
p.  188).  Another  difficulty  arose  from  Mor- 
timer's claim  on  Leix,  the  modern  Queen's 
County,  which  he  inherited  from  his  grand- 
mother, Matilda  de  Braose  (GILBERT,  Viceroys 
of  Ireland,  p.  136).  But  his  vigour  and  martial 
skill  at  length  secured  for  him  the  real  enjoy- 
ment of  his  Irish  possessions,  when  the  Lacys 
in  despair  turned  to  Scotland,  and  were  largely 
instrumental  in  inducing  Edward  Bruce, 
brother  of  King  Robert,  to  invade  Ireland. 
In  1316  Mortimer  was  defeated  by  Bruce 
at  Kells  and  driven  to  Dublin,  whence  he 
returned  to  England.  Edward  Bruce  seemed 


now  likely  to  become  a  real  king  of  Ireland,, 
and,  to  meet  the  danger,  Edward  II  appointed 
Mortimer,  on  23  Nov.  1316,  warden  and  lieu- 
tenant of  Ireland,  with  the  very  extensive 
powers  necessary  to  make  a  good  stand 
against  him  (Foedera,  ii.  301).  All  English, 
lords  holding  Irish  lands  were  required  to- 
serve  the  new  viceroy  in  person  or  to  con- 
tribute a  force  of  soldiers  commensurate 
with  the  extent  of  their  possessions.  In 
February  1317  a  fleet  was  collected  at  Haver- 
ford  west  to  transport  the  'great  multitude 
of  soldiers,  both  horse  and  foot,'  that  had 
been  collected  to  accompany  Mortimer  to- 
Ireland.  On  Easter  Thursday  Mortimer 
landed  at  Youghal  with  a  force,  it  was  be- 
lieved, of  fifteen  thousand  men  (Foedera,  ii.. 
309;  Parl.  Writs,  ii.  i.  484).  On  his  ap- 
proach Edward  Bruce  abandoned  the  south, 
and  retreated  to  his  stronghold  of  Carrick- 
fergus,  while  his  brother,  King  Robert,  who- 
had  come  over  to  his  aid,  went  back  to  Scot- 
land. Old  feuds  stood  in  the  new  viceroy's 
way,  especially  one  with  Edmund  Butler, 
yet  Mortimer  showed  great  activity  in. 
wreaking  his  vengeance  on  the  remnants  of 
the  Bruces'  followers  in  Leinster  and  Con- 
naught.  He  procured  the  liberation  of 
Richard  de  Burgh,  second  earl  of  Ulster  [q.v.], 
whom  the  citizens  of  Dublin  had  imprisoned 
on  account  of  a  private  feud.  On  3  June  1317 
he  defeated  Walter  de  Lacy,  the  real  cause 
of  the  Scottish  invasion,  and  next  day  success- 
fully withstood  another  attack  of  the  beaten, 
chieftain  and  his  brothers.  He  then  caused 
the  Lacys  to  be  outlawed  as  'felons  and 
enemies  of  the  king,'  and  ordered  their 
estates  to  be  taken  into  the  king's  hands 
(GiLBEET,  Viceroys,  pp.  531-2).  This  triumph 
over  the  rivals  of  his  wife's  family  for  the 
lordship  of  Meath  was  a  personal  success  for 
Mortimer  as  well  as  a  political  victory.  The 
Lacys  fled  into  Connaught,  whither  the  king's, 
troops  pursued  them,  winning  fresh  victories 
over  the  Leinster  clans,  and  strengthening 
the  king's  party  beyond  the  Shannon.  In 
1318  Mortimer  was  recalled  to  England.  He 
left  behind  him  at  Dublin  debts  to  the 
amount  of  1,0001.,  which  he  owed  for  pro- 
visions (ib.  p.  143).  Even  before  his  Irisk 
command  he  had  been  forced  to  borrow  money 
from  the  society  of  the  Frescobaldi  (  Cal.  Close 
Soils,  1307-13,  p.  55).  Mortimer  continued 
to  hold  the  viceroyalty,  being  represented 
during  his  absence  first  by  William  FitzJohn, 
archbishop  of  Cashel,  and  afterwards  by  Alex- 
ander Bicknor  [q.v.],  archbishop  of  Dublin. 
While  Bicknor  was  deputy  Edward  Bruce 
was  defeated  and  slain. 

In  March  1319  Mortimer  returned  to  Ire- 
land, with  the  additional  offices  of  justiciar 


Mortimer 


138 


Mortimer 


of  Ireland,  constable  of  the  town  and  castle 
of  Athlone,  and  constable  of  the  castles  of 
Roscommon  and  Rawdon  (DoTLE,  ii.  466). 
He  instituted  a  searching  examination  as  to 
who  had  abetted  Edward  Bruce,  and  re- 
warded those  who  had  remained  faithful  to 
the  English  crown  by  grants  of  confiscated 
estates.  But  English  politics  now  demanded 
Mortimer's  full  attention.  In  1321  he  lost 
his  position  in  Ireland  altogether,  and  his 
successor's  displacement  of  the  officials  he 
had  appointed,  on  the  ground  of  their  incom- 
petence, suggests  that  his  removal  involved 
a  change  in  the  policy  of  the  Irish  govern- 
ment corresponding  to  the  changes  which 
were  brought  about  in  England  at  the  same 
time. 

The  circumstances  of  Wales  and  Ireland 
were  during  this  period  very  similar,  and 
Mortimer  was  able  to  apply  the  experience 
gained  in  Ireland  to  the  government  of  his 
possessions  in  Wales  and  its  marches.  His 
uncle,  Roger  Mortimer  of  Chirk  (with  whom 
he  is  often  confused),  was  justice  of  Wales, 
and  he  seems  to  have  helped  his  uncle  to  esta- 
blish the  independent  position  of  the  house 
of  Mortimer  on  a  solid  and  satisfactory  basis. 
The  result  was  that  uncle  and  nephew  ruled 
North  Wales  almost  as  independent  princes, 
though  the  younger  Roger  had  no  official 
position  therein  apart  from  his  constableship 
of  the  king's  castle  of  Builth,  conferred  in 
1310  (ib.),  and  not  held  by  him  later  than 
1315  (Cal.  Close  Rolls,  1313-18,  p.  153).  But 
in  1312  the  younger  Mortimer  took  a  deci- 
sive part  in  protectingthe  marcher  lord,  John 
Charlton  of  Powys  [q.  v.],  who  was  besieged 
with  his  Welsh  wife  Hawyse  in  Pool  Castle 
by  her  uncle  GruiFydd,  and  after  a  good 
deal  of  fighting  secured  Charlton's  position  as 
lord  of  Powys,  though  for  many  years  Gruf- 
fydd  continued  to  assail  it.  This  alliance 
with  one  of  the  strongest  neighbours  of  the 
Mortimers  was  further  strengthened  by  the 
marriage  of  John,  the  son  of  Charlton,  with 
Matilda,  daughter  of  the  lord  of  Wigmore. 
It  was  part  of  a  general  scheme  of  binding  to- 
gether the  lords  marchers  in  a  solid  confede- 
racy and  with  a  common  policy,  such  as  had 
In  earlier  crises  of  English  history,  and  nota- 
bly during  the  barons'  wars,  made  those  tur- 
bulent chieftains  a  real  power  in  English 
politics.  The  full  effect  of  Mortimer's  family 
connections  came  out  after  his  quarrel  with 
Edward  II  in  1321.  In  1315  Mortimer  took 
a  conspicuous  part  in  repressing  the  revolt 
of  Llywelyn  Bren  [q.  v.]  On  18  March  1316 
Llywelyn  surrendered  to  the  king's  authority 
in  Mortimer's  presence  (Flor.  Hist.  iii.  340). 
Shrewdly  and  ardently  pursuing  his  self- 
interest  in  Ireland  and  Wales,  Mortimer  had 


had  no  great  leisure  to  take  a  prominent 
part  in  the  early  troubles  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  II.  He  was  one  of  the  barons  who 
signed  the  letter  denouncing  papal  abuses, 
addressed  to  Clement  Y,  on  6  Aug.  1309, 
at  Stanford  (Ann.  Londin.  in  STTJBBS,  Chron. 
of  Edw.  I  and  Ediv.  II,  i.  162).  He  does  not 
seem  to  have  taken  a  definite  side,  though 
in  some  ways  his  sympathies  were  with  the 
king  against  the  lords  ordainers,  who  were 
active  enemies  of  his  ally  John  Charlton. 
Early  in  1313  Mortimer  was  sent  to  Gascony 
'  on  the  king's  service,'  and  on  2  April  the 
sheriff's  of  Shropshire  and  Herefordshire  and 
the  bailiff"  of  Builth  were  ordered  to  pay 
sums  amounting  in  alltolOO/.  to  him  for  his 
expenses  (Cal.  Close  Rolls,  1307-13,  p. 
522).  In  1316  he  joined  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke in  putting  down  the  revolt  of  Bristol 
(MoxK  OP  MALMESBURY,  p.  222).  In  1318 
Mortimer  began  to  stand  out  more  promi- 
nently in  English  politics.  He  seems  to 
have  attached  himself  to  the  middle  party, 
which,  under  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  himself 
the  greatest  of  the  lords  marchers,  strove  to 
hold  the  balance  between  the  Despensers 
and  the  courtiers  and  the  regular  opposition 
under  Thomas  of  Lancaster.  In  1318,  when 
Pembroke  strove  to  mediate  between  Edward 
and  Lancaster,  Mortimer  appears  as  one  of 
the  king's  sureties  who  accepted  the  treaty 
of  Leek  on  9  Aug.  A  little  later  he  was 
one  of  those  nominated  to  sit  on  the  new 
council  of  the  king,  some  members  of  which 
were  to  be  in  perpetual  attendance,  and 
without  whose  consent  Edward  was  suffered 
to  do  nothing.  He  was  also  put  by  parlia- 
ment on  the  commission  appointed  to  reform 
the  royal  household  (CoLE,  Records,  p.  12). 
This  is  the  first  clear  evidence  of  his  acting 
even  indirectly  against  the  king. 

Local  rivalries  now  complicated  general 
politics,  and  the  danger  threatened  to  his 
Welsh  position  first  made  Mortimer  a  violent 
opponent  of  Edward  and  the  Despensers. 
William  de  Braose,  the  lord  of  Gower,  was  in 
embarrassed  circumstances,  and  about  1320 
offered  Gower  for  sale  to  the  highest  bidder 
(TROKELOWE,  p.  107).  Humphrey  VIII  de 
Bohun,  fourth  earl  of  Hereford  [q.  v.],  agreed 
to  purchase  it,  thinking  that  it  would  round 
oft'  conveniently  his  neighbouring  lordship 
of  Brecon.  William  de  Braose  died,  but  his 
son-in-law,  John  de  Mowbray,  who  succeeded 
to  his  possessions  by  right  of  his  wife,  was 
willing  to  complete  the  arrangement,  and 
entered  into  possession  of  the  Braose  lands. 
But  the  younger  Hugh  le  Despenser  [q.  v.J, 
who  with  the  hand  of  Eleanor  de  Clare,  the 
elder  of  the  coheiresses  of  the  Gloucester  in- 
heritance, had  acquired  the  adjacent  lordship 


Mortimer 


139 


Mortimer 


of  Glamorgan,  was  alarmed  at  the  extension 
of  the  Bohun  influence,  and,  on  the  pretext 
that  Mowbray  had  taken  possession  of  Gower 
without  royal  license,  attacked  him  both  in 
the  law  courts  and  in  the  field.  A  regular 
war  now  broke  out  for  the  possession  of 
Gower,  and  a  confederacy  of  barons  was 
formed  to  back  up  the  claims  of  Mowbray 
and  Hereford.  The  two  Mortimers  threw 
themselves  eagerly  on  to  Hereford's  side. 
[TROKELOWE,  p.  Ill,  describes  them  as 
'  quasi  totius  discordige  incentores  prsecipui.'] 
Hereditary  feuds  heightened  personal  ani- 
mosities. Hugh  le  Despenser  proposed  to 
avenge  on  the  Mortimers  the  death  of  his 
grandfather  slain  in  the  barons'  wars  (MONK 
OP  MALMESBTJRY,  p.  256).  The  younger  Mor- 
timer had  a  special  grievance,  inasmuch  as 
a  castle  in  South  Wales,  bestowed  formerly 
on  him  through  the  royal  favour,  had  been 
violently  seized  by  the  younger  Hugh  le 
Despenser  (ib.  p.  224). 

By  Lent  1321  the  war  spread  to  Despenser's 
palatinate  of  Glamorgan.  Mortimer  and  his 
friends  carried  all  before  them.  In  April 
1321  Edward  summoned  Hereford  to  appear 
before  him ;  but  Mortimer  of  Wigmore  joined 
with  the  earl  in  refusing  to  attend.  On 
1  May  the  king  ordered  them  not  to  attack 
the  Despensers.  But  on  4  May  Mortimer 
and  his  confederates  took  Newport.  Four 
days  later,  Cardiff,  with  its  castle,  the  head 
of  the  lordship  of  Glamorgan,  also  fell  into 
their  hands  ( Flor.  Hist.  iii.  345 ;  MuRlMUTH, 
p.  33 ;  Monasticon,  vi.  352 ;  Ann.  Paul., 
p.  293,  which  also  speaks  of  the  capture  of 
Caerphilly).  On  28  June  both  Mortimers 
appeared  at  the  great  baronial  convention  at 
Sherburn  in  Elmet  (Flor.  Hist.  iii.  197).  The 
current  ran  strongly  against  the  favourites. 
In  July  a  parliament  assembled  in  London, 
to  which  Mortimer  came  up  with  his  fol- 
lowers, '  all  clothed  in  green,  with  their  right 
hands  yellow,'  and  took  up  his  quarters  at 
the  priory  of  St.  John's  in  Clerkenwell  (Ann. 
Paul.  p.  294).  The  Despensers  were  now 
attacked  in  parliament  and  banished.  Mor- 
timer took  a  conspicuous  part  against  them. 
On  20  Aug.  he  was  formally  pardoned,  with 
many  others,  before  the  conclusion  of  the 
session  (Parl.  Writs,  II.  ii.  168).  Mortimer 
now  ret  ired  to  his  strongholds  in  the  marches. 
But  Edward,  profiting  by  the  unexpected 
forces  which  gathered  round  him  for  the 
siege  of  Leeds  in  Kent,  annulled  the  pro- 
ceedings against  the  Despensers,  and  marched 
to  the  west,  at  the  head  of  a  large  army,  to 
take  vengeance  on  the  marcher  confederacy. 
Mortimer,  with  his  uncle  and  Hereford,  had 
marched  as  far  as  Kingston-on-Thames  {Ann. 
Paul.  pp.  299-310) ;  but  they  made  no  serious 


effort  to  relieve  Leeds,  and  were  forced  to 
retreat  to  the  west,  whither  Edward  fol- 
lowed them.  The  Mortimers  still  took  a 
leading  part  in  resisting  the  progress  of  the 
king.  They  captured  the  town  and  castle  of 
Gloucester.  But  they  failed  to  withstand 
Edward's  advance  at  Worcester,  and,  though 
they  made  a  better  show  at  Bridgnorth, 
Edward  captured  the  castle  and  burnt  the 
town.  The  king  failed  to  effect  his  passage 
over  the  Severn,  but  continued  his  victorious 
career  northwards  to  Shrewsbury.  But  the 
marcher  lords  were  bitterly  disappointed  that 
neither  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  nor  the  other 
great  English  earls  who  had  encouraged  them 
to  resistance  had  come  to  their  help  against 
Edward.  The  Mortimers  refused  to  resist 
Edward  any  longer,  and,  on  the  mediation 
of  the  earls  of  Arundel  and  Richmond,  ne- 
gotiated the  conditions  of  a  compromise 
(MoNK  OF  MALMESBTJEY,  p.  264;  Ann.  Paul. 
p.  301).  On  17  Jan.  1322  Mortimer  received 
a  safe-conduct  to  treat  (Fcedera,  ii.  472). 
Five  days  later  both  he  and  his  uncle  made 
their  submission  to  Edward  at  Shrewsbury 
(Parl.  Writs,  ii.  ii.  176 ;  MFRIMTJTH,  p.  35). 
They  were  both  sent  forthwith  to  the  Tower 
of  London  to  await  their  trial  (ib.),  while  Ed- 
ward marched  northwards  to  complete  his 
triumph.  Before  the  end  of  March  Lancaster 
and  Hereford  had  been  slain,  and  Edward  and 
the  Despensers  ruled  the  land  without  further 
opposition.  The  commons  of  Wales,  who  hated 
the  severity  of  the  Mortimers'  rule,  petitioned 
the  king  to  show  no  grace  either  to  uncle  or 
nephew  for  their  treasons  (Rot.  Parl.  i.  400  «), 
and  on  13  June  a  commission  was  issued  for 
their  trial  (Parl.  Writs,n.u.l93).  On  14  July 
justices  were  appointed  to  pass  sentence  upon 
them  ;  but  on  22  July  the  penalty  of  death 
was  commuted  for  one  of  perpetual  impri- 
sonment (ib.  pp.  213,  216).  Both  remained 
in  the  Tower  for  more  than  two  years  under 
strict  custody  in  a  lofty  and  narrow  chamber 
('  minus  civiliter  quam  decuit,'  BLANEFORDE 
apud  TROKELOWE,  p.  145).  But  they  still 
had  powerful  friends  outside.  Adam  of  Orle- 
ton  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Hereford,  who  took  his 
name  from  one  of  Mortimer's  manors,  and 
had  closely  co-operated  with  him  in  the  attack 
on  the  Despensers,  made  preparations  for  his 
escape.  Gerard  de  Alspaye,  the  sub-lieu- 
tenant of  the  Tower,  was  won  over  to  pro- 
cure the  escape  of  the  younger  Mortimer 
(KNIGHTON,  p.  v. ;  Chron.  de  London,  pp.  45- 
46 ;  Flor.  Hist.  iii.  217 ;  BLANEFORDE,  pp.  145- 
146,  which  gives  the  most  circumstantial 
account.  MTJRIMFTH,  p.  40,  puts  the  escape 
a  year  too  early).  The  night  chosen  was  that 
of  the  feast  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  1  Aug. 
1324.  The  guards,  who  had  celebrated  the 


Mortimer 


140 


Mortimer 


feast  by  prolonged  revels,  had  their  drink 
drugged,  and  were  plunged  in  deep  stupor. 
With  the  help  of  his  friend  a  hole  was  cut 
in  the  wall  of  Mortimer's  cell,  through  which 
he  escaped  into  the  kitchen  of  the  king's 
palace,  from  the  roof  of  which  he  reached 
one  of  the  wards  of  the  castle.  Then  a  rope 
ladder  enabled  him  to  descend  to  an  outer 
ward,  and  so  at  last  to  reach  the  banks  of 
the  Thames.  The  Bishop  of  Hereford  had 

fot  ready  the  external  means  of  escape, 
lortimer  found  a  little  boat  manned  by  two 
men  awaiting  him  and  his  accomplice.  In 
this  they  were  ferried  over  the  river.  On  the 
Surrey  bank  they  found  horses  ready,  upon 
which  they  fled  rapidly  through  byways  to 
the  sea-coast,  where  a  ship  was  ready  which 
took  them  over  to  France,  despite  the  vigor- 
ous efforts  made  by  Edward  to  recapture  him 
(Fcedera,  p.  v.) 

Even  in  exile  Mortimer  remained  a  danger 
to  Edward  and  the  Despensers.  He  went 
to  Paris,  and  ingratiated  himself  in  the  favour 
of  Charles  IV,  who  was  now  at  open  war 
with  his  brother-in-law  in  Guienne,  and  glad 
to  establish  relations  with  a  powerful  Eng- 
lish nobleman.  His  partisan,  Adam  Orle- 
ton,  though  attacked  by  the  king  for  treason, 
was  so  strongly  backed  up  by  the  bishops 
that  Edward  was  forced  to  patch  up  some 
sort  of  reconciliation  with  him,  and  allow 
him  to  return  to  the  west.  Mortimer's 
mother,  Margaret,  convoked  suspicious  as- 
semblies of  his  friends  until  in  1326  Edward 
shut  her  up  in  a  monastery  (PATJLI,  Geschichte 
von  England,  iv.  281,  from  Patent  and  Close 
Rolls,  19  Edw.  II.)  But  a  more  formidable 
danger  arose  after  the  arrival  in  Paris  of  Isa- 
bella of  France  [q .  v.],  the  queen  of  Edward  II, 
in  the  spring  of  1325.  Even  before  her  depar- 
ture from  England  Isabella  had  sought  the  ad- 
vice of  Orleton.  In  September  she  was  joined 
by  her  son  Edward,  sent  to  perform  homage 
to  the  French  king  for  his  duchy  of  Aquitaine. 
After  the  ceremony  was  performed  Isabella 
and  her  son  still  lingered  at  the  court  of 
Charles  of  France,  and  in  the  course  of  the 
winter  a  close  connection  between  her  and 
Mortimer  was  established,  which  was  no- 
torious in  England  in  the  spring  of  1326. 
Walter  Stapledon,  bishop  of  Exeter,  who 
had  accompanied  the  young  Duke  of  Aqui- 
taine to  France,  not  only  found  himself 
powerless  in  the  queen's  counsels,  but  be- 
lieved that  Mortimer  had  formed  plans  to 
take  his  life.  On  his  sudden  flight  to  Eng- 
land the  last  restraint  was  removed  which 
prevented  Isabella  from  falling  wholly  into 
the  hands  of  the  little  band  of  exiles  who 
now  directed  her  counsels.  It  was  soon  no- 
torious that  Mortimer  was  not  only  her  chief 


adviser  ('jam  tune  secretissimus  atque  prin- 
cipalis  de  privata  familia  reginse,'  GALFRIDTJ& 
LE  BAKER,  p.  21,  ed.  Thompson),  but  her 
lover  as  well.  The  chroniclers  both  then 
and  later  speak  with  much  reserve  on  so  deli- 
cate a  subject,  but  none  of  them  ventured  to 
deny  so  patent  a  fact. 

Charles  IV  soon  grew  ashamed  of  support- 
ing Isabella  and  Mortimer,  and  Isabella  left 
Paris  for  the  Low  Countries.  Mortimer  ac- 
companied her  on  her  journey  to  the  north, 
where,  by  betrothing  young  Edward  to  Phi- 
lippa  of  Hainault,  men  and  money  were 
provided,  and  the  support  of  a  powerful 
foreign  prince  obtained  for  the  bold  scheme 
of  invading  England  which  Isabella  and 
Mortimer  seem  by  this  time  to  have  formed. 
Mortimer  shared  with  John,  brother  of  the 
Count  of  Hainault,  the  command  of  the  little 
force  of  adventurers  hastily  collected  from 
Hainault  and  Germany  (G.  LE  BAKER,  p.  21). 
He  crossed  over  with  the  queen  and  the  son 
to  Orwell,  where  they  landed  on  24  Sept. 
1326.  The  most  complete  success  at  once 
attended  the  invaders.  Not  only  were  they 
joined  by  Mortimer's  old  partisans,  such  as 
Bishop  Orleton,  but  the  whole  of  the  Lan- 
castrian connection,  headed  by  Henry  of 
Leicester,  the  brother  of  Earl  Thomas,  joined 
their  standard.  Edward  II  fled  to  Wales, 
hoping  to  find  protection  and  refuge  amidst 
the  Despensers'  lands  in  Glamorgan ;  but 
Mortimer,  who  was  a  greater  power  in  Wales- 
than  the  king,  followed  quickly  in  his  steps. 
At  Bristol  he  sat  in  judgment  on  the  elder 
Despenser.  On  16  Nov.  Edward  was  taken 
prisoner.  Mortimer  was  then  with  the 
queen  at  Hereford,  where  on  17  Nov.  the 
Earl  of  Arundel  was  beheaded  by  his  express- 
command,  and  where  on  24  Nov.  his  great 
enemy,  the  younger  Despenser,  suffered  the 
same  fate,  he  himself  being  among  the  judges 
who  condemned  him  (Ann.  Paul.  p.  319). 

The  proceedings  of  the  parliament  which 
met  on  7  Jan.  1327,  deposed  Edward  and 
elected  his  son  as  king,  were  entirely  directed 
by  Mortimer's  astute  and  unscrupulous  agent,. 
Adam  Orleton.  Mortimer  himself  went  on 
13  Jan.  with  a  great  following  to  the  Guild- 
hall of  London,  and  promised  to  maintain 
the  liberties  of  the  city  {Ann.  Paul.  p.  322)r 
which  had  shown  its  faithfulness  to  him  by 
murdering  Bishop  Stapledon.  On  6  March 
he  attested  a  new  charter  of  liberties  granted 
to  the  Londoners  (ib.  p.  332).  But  Ed- 
ward III  was  a  mere  boy,  and  for  the  next 
four  years  Mortimer  really  ruled  the  realm 
through  his  influence  over  his  paramour, 
Queen  Isabella.  He  was  conspicuous  at  the 
coronation  of  the  young  king  on  1  Feb.  1327> 
on  which  day  three  of  his  sons  received  the 


Mortimer 


141 


Mortimer 


honour  of  knighthood  (MTJRIMTJTH,  p.  51  ; 
G.  LB  BAKER,  p.  35).  On  21  Feb.  1327  he 
obtained  a  formal  pardon  for  his  escape  from 
prison  and  other  offences  (Gal.  Patent  Rolls, 
1327-30,  p.  14).  He  also  procured  from 
parliament  the  complete  revocation  of  the 
sentence  passed  against  him  and  his  uncle 
in  1322,  one  of  the  grounds  of  the  rever- 
sal being  that,  contrary  to  Magna  Carta, 
they  had  never  been  allowed  trial  by  their 
peers  (ib.  pp.  141-3).  The  immediate  effect 
of  this  was  to  restore  him  to  all  his  old  pos- 
sessions, and  also  to  the  estates  of  his  uncle 
Chirk,  who  had  died  in  prison  in  1326.  But 
Mortimer  was  possessed  of  insatiable  greed, 
and  he  at  once  plunged  into  a  course  of  self- 
aggrandisement  that  never  ceased  for  a  mo- 
ment until  his  fall.  The  Rolls  are  filled 
with  grants  of  estates,  offices,  wardships,  and 
all  sorts  of  positions  of  power  and  emolu- 
ment to  the  successful  lord  of  Wigmore. 
On  15  Feb.  1327,  he  was  granted  the  lucra- 
tive custody  of  the  lands  of  Thomas  Beau- 
champ,  the  earl  of  Warwick,  during  his  mino- 
rity (DOYLE,  ii.  466).  On  20  Feb.  of  the 
same  year  he  was  appointed  justiciar  of  the 
diocese  of  Llandaff,  an  office  formerly  held  by 
his  uncle  (Doyle  gives  the  wrong  date ;  cf. 
Cal.  Patent  Rolls,  p.  311).  On  22  Feb.  his 
appointment  to  the  great  post  of  justice  of 
Wales,  which  had  been  so  long  in  his  uncle's 
hands,  gave  him  a  power  over  marches  and 
principality  even  more  complete  than  that 
formerly  possessed  by  the  lord  of  Chirk. 
This  power  was  extended  to  the  English 
border  shires  by  his  appointment  on  8  June 
as  chief  keeper  of  the  peace  in  the  counties 
of  Hereford,  Stafford,  and  Worcester,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  statute  of  Winchester  (  Cal. 
Patent  Rolls,  p.  152),  to  which  Stafford- 
shire was  added  on  26  Oct.  (ib.  p.  214).  On 
12  June  he  was  granted  the  custody  of  the 
lands  of  Glamorgan  and  Morganwg  during 
pleasure,  thus  obtaining  control  of  the  old 
estates  of  the  younger  Despenser  (ib.  p.  125). 
On  13  Sept.  1327  he  had  a  grant  of  lands 
worth  1,000/.  a  year,  including  the  castle  of 
Denbigh,  once  the  property  of  the  elder 
Despenser,  and  the  castle  of  Oswestry  with 
all  the  forfeited  manors  of  Edmund  Fitzalan, 
earl  of  Arundel  fq.v.]  (ib.  p.  328).  On 
22  Nov.  the  manor  of  Church  Stretton,  Shrop- 
shire, was  granted  him  '  in  consideration  of 
his  services  to  Queen  Isabella  and  the  king, 
here  and  beyond  seas'  (ib.  p.  192).  On 
29  Sept.  1328  Mortimer's  barony  was  raised 
to  an  earldom,  bearing  the  title  of  March 
(DoTLE,  ii.  466 ; '  Et  talis  comitatus  nunquam 
prius  fuit  nominatus  in  regno  Angliae,'  Ann. 
Paul.  p.  343).  On  4  Nov.  of  the  same  year 
the  new  Earl  of  March  was  regranted  the  jus- 


ticeship of  Wales  for  life  (Cal.  Patent  Rolls, 
p.  327),  and  on  the  same  day  he  was  made 
justice  in  the  bishopric  of  St.  David's,  and 
received  power  to  remove  all  inefficient  minis- 
ters and  bailiffs  of  the  king  in  Wales  and 
appoint  others  in  their  place  (ib.  p.  327). 
In  many  of  the  patents  he  is  described  as 
'  the  king's  kinsman.'  The  grants  go  on  un- 
brokenly  to  the  end.  On  27  May  1330  he 
was  allowed  five  hundred  marks  a  year  from 
the  issues  of  Wales  in  addition  to  his  ac- 
customed fees  as  justice,  '  in  consideration 
of  his  continued  stay  with  the  king '  (ib.  p. 
535).  On  16  April  Isabella  made  over  to 
him  her  interests  in  the  castle  of  Mont- 
gomery and  the  hundred  of  Chirbury  (ib.  p. 
506),  and  on  20  April  all  his  debts  and 
arrears  to  the  exchequer  were  forgiven  (ib. 
p.  511).  The  Irish  interests  of  Mortimer 
and  his  wife  Joan  were  not  forgotten  He 
was  invested  with  complete  palatine  juris- 
diction not  only  in  the  liberty  of  Trim,  but 
over  all  the  counties  of  Meath  and  Uriel 
(Louth),  (ib.  pp.  372,  538).  The  custody  of 
the  lands  of  the  infant  Richard  Fitzgerald, 
third  earl  of  Kildare  [see  under  FITZGERALD, 
THOMAS,  second  EARL  OF  KILDARE],  was  also 
placed  in  his  hands,  together  with  the  dis- 
posal of  his  hand  in  marriage  (ib.  p.  484). 
Nor  did  he  forget  the  interests  of  his  friends, 
who  obtained  offices,  prebends,  and  grants 
in  the  greatest  profusion.  So  careful  was 
he  to  safeguard  his  dependents'  welfare,  that 
the  old  cook  of  Edward  I  and  II  was  secured 
his  pension  and  leave  of  absence  at  his 
special  request  (ib.  p.  231).  But  while  Mor- 
timer provided  for  his  friends  at  the  expense 
of  the  state,  he  disbursed  a  trifling  propor- 
tion of  his  vast  estates  in  small  pious  foun- 
dations. He  had  on  15  Dec.  1328  license  to 
alienate  land  in  mortmain  worth  one  hundred 
marks  a  year  to  support  nine  chaplains  to 
say  mass  daily  in  Lemtwardine  Church  for 
the  souls  of  the  king,  the  queen,  Queen  Isa- 
bella, with  whom  were  rather  oddly  assorted 
Joan,  Mortimer's  wife,  and  their  ancestors 
and  successors  (ib.  p.  343 ;  cf.  EYTON,  xi. 
324).  Two  chaplains  were  also  endowed  by 
him  with  ten  marks  sent  to  say  mass  for  the 
same  persons  in  a  chapel  built  in  the  outer 
ward  of  Ludlow  Castle  (Cal.  Patent  Rolls, 
p.  343).  This  foundation  was  in  honour  of 
St.  Peter,  on  whose  feast  day  he  had  escaped 
from  the  Tower  (Monasticon,  vi.  352).  By 
giving  the  Leintwardine  chaplains  the  ad- 
vowson  of  Church  Stretton,  funds  were 
found  to  raise  their  number  to  ten  (ib. 
p.  494). 

Mortimer  held  no  formal  office  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  Edward  III,  but  his  depen- 
dent, Orleton,  was  treasurer ;  the  scarcely 


Mortimer 


142 


Mortimer 


less  subservient  Bishop  Hotham  of  Ely  was 
chancellor ;  and  partisans  of  less  exalted  rank, 
such  as  Sir  Oliver  Inghain  [q.  v.],  held  posts 
on  the  royal  council.  His  policy  seems  to 
have  been  to  rule  indirectly  through  Queen 
Isabella,  while  putting  as  much  of  the  re- 
sponsibility of  power  as  he  could  on  Earl 
Henry  of  Lancaster  and  his  connections. 
He  was  accused  afterwards  of  accroaching 
to  himself  every  royal  power,  and  even  sus- 
pected of  a  wish  to  make  himseif  king. 
But  it  is  hard  to  see  any  very  definite  policy 
in  the  greedy  self-seeking  beyond  which 
Mortimer's  statecraft  hardly  extended.  The 
government,  under  his  influence,  was  as 
feeble  and  incompetent  as  that  of  Edward  II, 
and  the  worst  crimes  which  it  committed 
were  popularly  ascribed  to  the  paramour  of 
the  queen-mother.  Mortimer  and  Isabella 
were  regarded  as  specially -responsible  for 
the  murder  of  Edward  II  at  Berkeley,  for  the 
failure  of  the  expedition  against  the  Scots  in 
1327  (Bermondsey  Annals,  p.  472),  and  for 
the  '  Shameful  Peace '  concluded  in  1328  at 
Northampton,  by  which  Robert  Bruce  was 
acknowledged  as  king  of  an  independent  Scot- 
land (MlJKIMTTTH,  p.  57  ;  AVESBTJET,  p.  283  ; 

Chron.  de  Lanercost,  p.  261).  It  was  even 
reported  that  Mortimer  was  now  seeking  to 
get  himself  made  king  with  the  help  of  the 
Scots  (G.  LE  BAKER,  p.  41). 

Mortimer  now  lived  in  the  greatest  pomp 
and  luxury.  In  1328  he  held  a  'Round 
Table '  tournament  at  Bedford  (KNIGHTON, 
c.  2553).  At  the  end  of  May  in  the  same 
year,  immediately  after  the  treaty  with  the 
Scots,  the  young  king  and  his  mother  went 
to  Hereford,  where  they  were  present  at  the 
marriage  of  two  of  Mortimer's  daughters, 
Joan  and  Beatrice,  and  at  the  elaborate 
tournaments  that  celebrated  the  occasion 
(G.  LE  BAKER,  p.  42).  They  also  visited 
Mortimer  at  Ludlow  and  Wigmore  (Monas- 
ticon,  vi.  352). 

Mortimer's  commanding  position  naturally 
excited  the  greatest  ill-will.  Henry  of  Lan- 
caster was  thoroughly  disgusted  with  the 
ignominious  position  to  which  he  had  been 
reduced.  He  had  not  taken  up  arms  to  for- 
ward the  designs  of  the  ambitious  marcher, 
but  to  revenge  the  death  of  his  brother,  Earl 
Thomas.  Significant  changes  in  the  ministry 
diminished  the  influence  of  Mortimer's  sup- 
porters, and  at  last  Lancaster  declared  openly 
against  him.  In  October  1328  Lancaster 
refused  to  attend  the  Salisbury  parliament 
at  which  Mortimer  was  made  an  earl.  Mor- 
timer disregarded  his  opposition,  and  in  De- 
cember went  to  London  with  Isabella  and 
Edward.  As  usual  he  was  well  received  by 
the  citizens  (Ann.  Paul.  p.  343).  But  on 


his  quitting  the  capital,  Lancaster  entered 
it,  and  on  2  Jan.  1329  formed  a  powerful 
confederacy  there,  pledged  to  overthrow  the 
favourite,  against  whom  was  drawn  up  a 
formidable  series  of  articles  (BARKES,  Hist, 
of  Edward  III,  p.  31).      But  the  favourite 
still  showed  his  wonted  energy  and  ruth- 
lessness.     He  devastated  the  lands  of  his 
rival  with  an  army  largely  composed  of  his 
j  Welsh  followers,  and  on  4  Jan.  took  posses- 
j  sion  of  Leicester.     Lancaster  marched  as 
i  far  north  as  Bedford,  hoping  to  fight  Mor- 
I  timer  (KNIGHTOX,  c.  2553),  but  his  partisans 
•  deserted  him,  and  he  was  glad  to  accept  the 
mediation  of  the  new  archbishop  of  Can- 
[  terbury,  Simon  Meopham  [q.  v.]     The  sub- 
ordinate agents  of  Lancaster  were  exempted 
from  the  pardon  at  Mortimer's  special  in- 
stance.     Flushed  with   his  new  triumph, 
Mortimer  wove  an  elaborate  plot  which  re- 
sulted on  19  March  1330  in  the  execution 
for  treason  of  the  king's  uncle  Edmund,  earl 
of  Kent  [q.  v.]     But  this  was  the  last  of 
Mortimer's  triumphs. 

Mortimer  was,  in  his  insolence  and  osten- 
tation, surrounded  with  greater  pomp  than 
the  king,  and  enjoyed  far  greater  power.  The 
wild  bands  of  Welsh  mercenaries  who  at- 
tended his  progresses  worked  ruin  and  de- 
solation wherever  they  went.  Edward  III 
was  himself  impatient  at  his  humiliating 
subjection  to  his  mother  and  her  lover,  and 
at  last  found  a  confidential  agent  in  William 
de  Montacute  [q.  v.],  afterwards  first  Earl  of 
Salisbury.  A  parliament  was  summoned  to 
meet  in  October  1330  at  Nottingham,  where 
the  king  and  Montacute  resolved  to  strike 
their  decisive  blow.  Great  circumspection 
was  necessary.  Mortimer  and  Isabella  took 
up  their  quarters  in  Nottingham  Castle  along 
with  the  king,  and  Mortimer's  armed  follow- 
ing of  Welsh  mercenaries  held  strict  guard 
and  blocked  up  every  approach  to  the  king. 
But  the  castellan,  William  Holland,  was  won 
over  by  Edward  and  Montacute,  and  showed 
to  the  latter  an  underground  passage  by 
which  access  to  the  castle  could  be  obtained. 
But  Mortimer  had  now  got  a  hint  of  the 
conspiracy,  and  in  a  stormy  scene  on  19  Oct. 
Mortimer  denounced  Montacute  as  a  traitor, 
and  accused  the  young  king  of  complicity 
with  his  designs.  But  Montacute  was  safe 
outside  the  castle  with  an  armed  following, 
and  Mortimer  knew  nothing  of  the  secret 
access  to  the  castle.  On  the  very  same  night 
the  decisive  blow  was  struck.  Montacute 
and  his  companies  entered  the  stronghold 
through  the  underground  passage,  and  Ed- 
ward j  oined  them  in  the  castle  yard .  Edward 
and  Montacute,with  their  followers,  ascended 
to  Mortimer's  chamber,  suspiciously  chosen 


Mortimer 


Mortimer 


next  to  that  of  the  queen,  and  heard  him 
conferring  with  the  chancellor  and  other 
ministers  within.  The  doors  were  broken 
open.  Two  knights  who  sought  to  bar  the 
passage  were  struck  down,  and  after  a  sharp 
tussle,  during  which  Mortimer  slew  one  of 
his  assailants  (KNIGHTON,  c.  2556),  the 
favourite  was  arrested,  despite  the  interven- 
tion of  Isabella,  who  burst  into  the  room 
crying, '  Fair  son,  have  pity  on  the  gentle 
Mortimer.'  (Murimuth,  p.  61,  says  Mortimer 
was  captured  'in  camera  reginse  matrls,' Ann. 
Paul.  p.  352,  cf.  KNIGHTON,  c.  2555,  and 
tf>.  c.  2553,  '  semper  simul  in  uno  hospitio 
hospitati  sunt,  unde  multa  obloquia  et  mur- 
mura  de  eis  suspectuosa  oriuntur.')  It  was 
all  to  no  purpose.  The  Earl  of  March,  with 
his  close  friends,  Sir  Oliver  Ingham  and  Sir 
Simon  Bereford,  were  removed  amidst  popular 
rejoicings  and  under  strict  guard,  by  way  of 
Loughborough  and  Leicester,  to  the  Tower 
of  London,  which  was  reached  on  27  Oct. 
(Ann.  Paul.  p.  352).  Edward  issued  next 
day  a  proclamation  to  his  people  that  hence- 
forth he  had  taken  the  government  into  his 
own  hands.  The  parliament  was  prorogued 
to  Westminster,  where  it  met  on  26  Nov. 
Its  first  business  was  to  deal  with  the  charges 
brought  against  Mortimer.  The  chief  accu- 
sations against  him  were  the  following.  He 
had  stirred  up  dissension  between  Edward  II 
and  his  queen ;  he  had  usurped  the  powers 
of  the  council  of  regency ;  he  had  procured 
the  murder  of  Edward  II ;  he  had  taught 
the  young  king  to  regard  Henry  of  Lancaster 
as  his  enemy ;  he  had  deluded  Edmund,  earl 
of  Kent,  into  the  belief  that  his  brother  was 
still  alive,  and  had  procured  his  execution, 
though  he  was  guiltless  of  crime ;  he  had 
appropriated  to  his  own  use  20,00(V.  paid  by 
the  Scots  as  the  price  of  the  peace  of  North- 
ampton :  he  had  acted  as  if  he  were  king ; 
and  had  done  great  cruelties  in  Ireland  ( Rot. 
Parl.  11.  52-3 ;  cf.  255-6 ;  summarised  in 
STTJBBS,  Const.  Hist.  ii.  373 ;  cf.  KNIGHTON, 
cc.  2556-8).  The  peers,  following  Mortimer's 
own  examples  in  the  time  of  his  power,  at 
once  condemned  him  to  death  without  so 
much  as  giving  him  an  opportunity  of  appear- 
ing before  them,  or  answering  the  charges 
brought  against  him.  He  confessed, however, 
privately,  that  the  Earl  of  Kent  had  been 
guilty  of  no  crime  (Rot.  Parl.  ii.  33).  On 
29  Nov.  Mortimer,  clad  in  black,  was  con- 
veyed through  the  city  from  the  Tower  to 
Tyburn  Elms,  and  there  hanged,  drawn,  and 
quartered,  like  a  common  malefactor  ('  trac- 
tus  et  suspensus,'  G.  LE  BAKER,  p.  47 ; '  super 
communi  furca  latrdnum,'  MTJRIMUTH,  p.  62). 
It  was  believed  that  the  details  of  the  exe- 
cution were  based  on  Mortimer's  own  orders 


in  the  case  of  the  younger  Despenser.  His 
body  remained  two  days  exposed,  but  the 
king's  clemency  soon  allowed  it  honour- 
able burial.  The  exact  place  of  its  deposit 
does  not  seem  certain.  It  was  buried  at  some 
Franciscan  church  (CANON  OP  BRIDLING- 
TON,  p.  102),  either  at  Newgate  in  London 
(BARNES,  p.  51),  at  Shrewsbury  (Monasti- 
con,  vi.  352),  or,  as  seems  most  probable 
from  an  official  record,  at  Coventry  (Foedera, 
ii.  828 ;  cf.  WRIGHT,  Hist,  of  Ludlow,  p. 
225).  In  any  case,  however,  the  remains 
were  transferred  in  November  1331  to  the 
family  burial  place  in  the  Austin  priory  at 
Wigmore. 

Mortimer's  wife,  Joan,  survived  him,  dy- 
ing in  1356.  In  1347  she  had  the  liberty 
of  Trim  restored  to  her  (Rot.  Parl.  ii.  223  a). 
By  her  Mortimer  had  a  numerous  family. 
Their  firstborn  son,  Edmund,  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Lord  Badlesmere,  and 
died  when  still  young  at  Stanton  Lacy  in 
1331.  The  family  annalist  maintains  that 
he  was  Earl  of  March,  but  this  was  not  the 
case.  This  Edmund's  son  Roger,  who  is  sepa- 
rately noticed,  was  restored  to  the  earldom  of 
March  in  1355,  and  is  known  as  second  earl. 

Mortimer's  younger  sons  were  Roger,  a 
knight ;  Geoffrey  '  comes  Jubmensis  et  do- 
minus  de  Cowyth;'  and  John,  slain  in  a  tour- 
nament at  Shrewsbury.  His  seven  daugh- 
ters were  all  married  into  powerful  families. 
They  were :  Catharine,  who  married  her 
father's  ward,  Thomas  de  Beauchamp,  and 
was  mother  of  Thomas  de  Beauchamp,  earl 
of  Warwick  (d.  1401)  [q.  v.]  ;  Joan,  married 
to  James  of  Audley ;  Agnes  (d.  1368),  mar- 
ried to  another  of  Mortimer's  wards,  Lau- 
rence, son  of  John  Hastings,  and  afterwards 
first  earl  of  Pembroke  [q.  v.] ;  Margaret, 
married  to  Thomas,  the  son  of  Maurice  of 
Berkeley  [see  BERKELEY,  family  of] ;  Matilda 
or  Maud,  married  to  John,  son  and  heir  of 
John  Charlton,  first  lord  Charlton  of  Powys 
[q.  v.] ;  Blanche,  married  to  Peter  of  Gran di- 
son ;  and  Beatrice,  married  firstly  to  Edward, 
son  and  heir  of  Thomas  of  Brotherton,  earl 
of  Norfolk  and  elder  son  of  Edward  I  (by  his 
second  wife  Margaret),  and  after  his  death  to 
Thomas  deBraose  (DTJGDALE,  Monasticon,vi. 
352,  corrected  by  DOYLE  and  EYTON). 

[Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  ii.  Record  ed.;  Parl. 
Writs ;  Rot.  Parl.  vols.  i.  ii. ;  Annales  Monastic!,  ed. 
Luard ;  Chronicles  Edward  I  and  II,  ed.  Stubbs  ; 
Murimuth  and  Avesbury,  ed.  Thompson ;  Flores 
Historiarum  and  Trokelowe  (all  in  Rolls  Series)  ; 
Chronicon  Galfridi  le  Baker,  with  E.  M. 
Thompson's  valuable  notes  and  extracts  from 
other  Chronicles;  Knighton  apud  Twysden,  De- 
cem  Scriptores;  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vi.  351- 
352,  ed.  Caley,  Ellis,  and  Bandinel;  Dugdale's 


Mortimer 


144 


Mortimer 


Baronage,  i.  144-7 ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  ii.; 
Eyton's  Shropshire,  466-7  ;  especially  vols.  iv. 
and  v.  ;  Wright's  Hist,  of  Lmdlow,  pp.  217-25 ; 
Stubbs's  Const.  Hist.  vol. ii.;  Pauh's  Geschichte 
von  England,  vol.  iv. ;  Barnes's  History  of  Ed- 
ward III.  Besides  his  famous  presentation  in 
Marlowe's  Edward  II,  Mortimer  is  the  hero  of  a 
fragment  of  a  tragedy  by  Ben  Jonson  entitled 
'  Mortimer,  his  Falle.'  He  is  also  the  subject  of 
an  anonymous  play,  published  in  1691  with  a  pre- 
face by  William  Mountfort,  and  revived -with  ad- 
ditions in  1731,  its  title  being '  King  Edward  III, 
with  the  Fall  of  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March.'  A 
meagre  and  valueless  life  of  Mortimer  was  pub- 
lished in  1711  as  a  political  satire  on  Robert 
Harley,  earl  of  Oxford,  and  Mortimer.  Among 
the  attacks  on  Sir  R.  Walpole  there  was  pub- 
lished in  1 732  the '  Norfolk  Sting,  or  the  History 
of  the  Fall  of  Evil  Ministers,'  which  included  a 
life  of  Mortimer.]  T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,  ROGER  (V)  DE,  second 
EARL  OF  MARCH  (1327  P-1360),  was  the  son 
of  Edmund  Mortimer  (d.  1331),  and  of  his 
wife  Elizabeth  Badlesmere,  and  was  born 
about  1327  (DOYLE,  Official  Baronage,  ii. 
467).  This  was  during  the  lifetime  of  his 
famous  grandfather  Roger  Mortimer  IV,  first 
earl  of  March  [q.  v.]  But  the  fall  and  exe- 
cution of  his  grandfather,  quickly  followed 
by  the  death  of  his  father,  left  the  infant 
Roger  to  incur  the  penalties  of  the  treason 
of  which  he  himself  was  innocent.  But  he 
was  from  the  first  dealt  with  very  leniently, 
and  as  he  grew  up  he  was  gradually  re- 
stored to  the  family  estates  and  honours. 
About  1342  he  was  granted  the  castle  of 
Radnor,  with  the  lands  of  Gwrthvyrion, 
Presteign,  Knighton,  and  Norton,  in  Wales, 
though  Knucklas  and  other  castles  of  his 
were  put  under  the  care  of  William  de  Bohun, 
«arl  of  Northampton  (d.  1360)  [q.  v.],  who 
had  married  his  mother  (DuGDALE,  Baronage, 
i.  147).  Next  year  he  received  livery  of 
Wigmore,  the  original  centre  of  his  race.  On 
12  Sept.  1344  he  distinguished  himself  at 
the  age  of  seventeen  at  a  tournament  at 
Hereford  (MURIMUTH,  p.  159,  Rolls  Ser.) 
He  took  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  famous 
invasion  of  France  in  1346  (FROISSART,  iii. 
130,  ed.  Luce).  Immediately  on  the  land- 
ing of  the  expedition  at  La  Hogue  on  12  July 
Edward  III  dubbed  his  son  Edward,  prince 
of  Wales,  a  knight,  and  immediately  after- 
wards the  young  prince  knighted  Roger 
Mortimer  and  others  of  his  youthful  com- 
panions (G.  LE  BAKER,  p.  79 ;  cf.  MTJRIMTJTH, 
p.  199,  and  Eulogium  Hist.  iii.  207).  He 
fought  in  the  third  and  rearmost  line  of 
battle  at  Crecy  along  with  the  king.  For 
his  services  against  the  French  he  received 
the  livery  of  the  rest  of  his  lands  on  6  Sept. 
1346.  He  was  one  of  the  original  knights 


of  the  Garter  (G.  LE  BAKER,  p.  109,  cf.  Mr. 
Thompson's  note  on  pp.  278-9;  cf.  BELTZ, 
Memorials  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  pp. 
40-1),  and  on  20  Nov.  1348  was  first  sum- 
moned to  parliament,  though  only  as  Baron 
Roger  de  Mortimer  (Lords'  Report  on  Dig- 
nity of  a  Peer,  iv.  579).  He  was  conspicuous 
in  1349  by  his  co-operation  with  the  Black 
Prince  in  resisting  the  plot  of  the  French 
to  win  back  Calais  (G.  LE  BAKER,  p.  104). 
In  1354  he  obtained  a  reversal  of  the  sen- 
tence passed  against  his  grandfather,  and 
received  the  restoration  of  the  remaining 
portions  of  the  Mortimer  inheritance,  which 
had  been  forfeited  to  the  crown  (Rot.  Parl. 
ii.  255  ;  KNIGHTON,  c.  2607,  apud  TWYSDEN, 
Decem  Scriptores;  DUGDALE,  i.  147).  Un- 
able to  wrest  the  lordship  of  Chirk  from 
Richard  Fitzalan,  earl  of  Arundel,  he  con- 
tracted with  him  that  his  son  Edmund  should 
marry  Richard's  daughter,  Alice  (ib.)  This 
marriage,  however,  never  took  place.  He 
was  already  popularly  described  as  Earl  of 
March.  At  last,  on  20  Sept.  1355  (Lords' 
Report,  iv.  604),  he  was  formally  summoned 
to  parliament  under  that  title.  Various 
offices  were  conferred  on  him  in  1355,  in- 
cluding the  wardenship  of  Clarendon,  the 
stewardship  of  Roos  and  Hamlake,  and  the 
constableship  of  Dover  Castle,  with  the  lord 
wardenship  of  the  Cinque  ports  (DOYLE,  ii. 
467).  In  1355  he  started  on  the  expedition 
of  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  to  France,  which 
was  delayed  on  the  English  coast  by  contrary 
winds  and  ultimately  abandoned  (AVESBURY, 
p.  425-6,  Rolls  Ser.)  Later  in  the  same 
year  he  accompanied  the  expedition  led  by 
Edward  III  himself  (ib.  p.  428).  His  estates 
were  now  much  increased  by  his  inheriting 
the  large  property  of  his  grandmother,  Joan 
de  Genville,  the  widow  of  the  first  earl,  who 
died  about  this  time.  These  included  the 
castle  of  Ludlow,  now  finally  and  defini- 
tively annexed  to  the  possessions  of  the  house 
of  Mortimer,  and  henceforth  the  chief  seat 
of  its  power  (DTTGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  148). 
He  became  a  member  of  the  royal  council. 
In  1359  he  was  made  constable  of  Mont- 
gomery, Bridgnorth,  and  Corfe  castles,  and 
keeper  of  Purbeck  Chase.  He  also  accom- 
panied Edward  III  on  his  great  invasion  of 
France,  which  began  in  October  1359.  In 
this  he  acted  as  constable,  riding  in  the  van 
at  the  head  of  five  hundred  men  at  arms  and 
a  thousand  archers  (FROISSART,  v.  199,  ed. 
Luce.  Froissart,  with  characteristic  inaccu- 
racy, always  calls  him '  John ').  He  took  part 
in  the  abortive  siege  of  Rheims.  He  was 
then  sent  on  to  besiege  Saint-Florentin,  near 
Auxerre.  He  captured  the  town  and  was 
joined  by  Edward  (ib.  v.  223,  but  cf.  Luce's 


Mortimer 


145 


Mortimer 


note,  p.  Ixix).  Mortimer  then  accompanied 
Edward  on  his  invasion  of  Burgundy.  But 
on  26  Feb.  1360  he  died  suddenly  at  Rouvray, 
near  Avalon  (Monasticon,  vi.  353).  His 
bones  were  taken  to  England  and  buried 
with  those  of  his  ancestors  in  Wigmore 
Abbey  (ib. ;  cf.  however '  Chronicon  Brevius' 
in  Eulogium  Hist.  iii.  312,  which  says  that 
he  was  buried  in  France).  His  obsequies 
were  also  solemnly  performed  in  the  king's 
chapel  at  Windsor. 

The  family  panegyrist  describes  Mortimer 
as  '  stout  and  strenuous  in  war,  provident  in 
counsel,  and  praiseworthy  in  his  morals' 
(Monasticon,  vi.  352).  He  married  Philippa 
daughter  of  William  de  Montacute,  second 
earl  of  Salisbury  [q.  v.]  Their  only  son  was 
Edmund  de  Mortimer  II,  third  earl  of  March 
[q.  v.]  Philippa  survived  her  husband,  and 
died  on  5  Jan.  1382,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Austin  priory  of  Bisham,  near  Marlow.  Her 
will  is  printed  in  Nichols's  'Roval  Wills,' 
pp.  98-103. 

[Galfridus  le  Baker,  ed.  Thompson ;  Muri- 
muth  and  Avesbury  (Eolls  Ser.) ;  Eulogium  His- 
toriarum  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Froissart's  Chroniques,  ed. 
Luce  (Soc.  de  1'Histoire  de  France) ;  Dugdale's 
Monasticon,  vi.  352-3 ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i. 
147-8;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  ii.  469; 
Barnes's  History  of  Edward  III ;  Lords'  Report 
on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  vol.  iv.]  T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,  ROGER  (VI)  DE,  fourth 
EARL  OP  MARCH  AND  ULSTER  (1374-1398), 
was  the  eldest  son  and  second  child  of  Ed- 
mund Mortimer  II,  third  earl  of  March  [q.  v.], 
and  his  wife,  Philippa  of  Clarence.  He  was 
born  at  Usk  on  11  April  1374,  and  baptised 
on  the  following  Sunday  by  Roger  Cradock, 
bishop  of  Llandaff,  who,  with  the  abbot  of 
Gloucester  and  the  prioress  of  Usk,  acted  as 
his  sponsors  (Monasticon,  vi.  354).  His 
mother  died  when  he  was  quite  a  child,  and 
his  father  on  27  Dec.  1381,  so  that  he  suc- 
ceeded to  title  and  estates  when  only  seven 
years  old.  His  hereditary  influence  and 
position  caused  him  to  be  appointed  to  the 
lord-lieutenancy  of  Ireland  on  24  Jan.  1382, 
within  a  few  months  of  his  accession  to  the 
earldom.  His  uncle,  Sir  Thomas  Mortimer, 
acted  as  his  deputy,  and  the  guardians  of 
his  person  and  estates  covenanted  that,  in 
return  for  his  receiving  the  revenues  of  Ire- 
land and  two  thousand  marks  of  money,  he 
should  be  provided  with  proper  counsellors, 
and  that  the  receipts  of  his  estates,  instead 
of  being  paid  over  by  the  farmers  of  his 
lands  to  the  crown,  should  be  appropriated 
to  the  government  of  Ireland.  It  was  also 
stipulated  that  on  attaining  his  majority 
Roger  should  have  liberty  to  resign  his  office. 
But  the  experiment  of  an  infant  viceroy  did 

VOL.  XXXIX. 


not  answer.  When  the  Irish  parliament 
met  in  1382  the  viceroy  could  not  attend 
because  of  indisposition,  and  the  magnates 
and  commons  protested  against  a  parliament 
being  held  in  his  absence.  Next  year  Roger 
was  superseded  by  Philip  de  Courtenay  (GIL- 
BERT, Viceroys  of  Ireland,  pp.  248-51). 

Mortimer  was  brought  up  as  a  royal  ward, 
his  person  being  entrusted  to  the  care  of 
Thomas  Holland,  earl  of  Kent  (1350-1397) 
[q.  v.],  the  half-brother  of  Richard  II,  while 
his  estates  were  farmed  by  Richard  Fitz- 
alan  III,  earl  of  Arundel,  and  others.  Rich- 
ard II  at  one  time  sold  to  Arundel  the  right 
of  marrying  the  young  earl,  but,  as  Arundel 
became  more  conspicuously  opposed  to  his 
policy,  Richard  transferred  his  right  to  Lord 
Abergavenny,  and  ultimately,  at  his  mother's 
request,  to  the  Earl  of  Kent,  her  son.  The 
result  was  that  Roger  was  married,  not  later 
than  the  beginning  of  1388,  to  Eleanor  Hol- 
land, Kent's  eldest  daughter  and  the  king's 
niece.  Thus  March  in  his  early  life  was 
connected  with  both  political  parties,  and 
one  element  of  his  later  popularity  may  be 
based  upon  the  fact  that  his  complicated 
connections  with  both  factions  prevented 
him  from  taking  a  strong  side.  But  as  time 
went  on  he  fell  more  decidedly  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  king  and  courtiers,  who  showed 
a  tendency  to  play  him  off  against  the  house 
of  Lancaster,  which  he  in  later  times  seems 
somewhat  to  have  resented.  He  became  a 
very  important  personage  when  in  the  Octo- 
ber parliament  of  1385  Richard  II  publicly 
proclaimed  him  as  the  presumptive  heir  to 
the  throne  (Cont.  Eulogium  Historiarum,\ii. 
361 ;  cf.  WALLON,  Richard  II,  i.  489-90). 
On  23  April  1390  Richard  himself  dubbed 
him  a  knight. 

In  1393  March  did  homage  and  received 
livery  of  all  his  lands.  His  guardians  had 
managed  his  estates  so  well  that  he  entered 
into  full  enjoyment  of  his  immense  resources, 
having,  it  was  said,  a  sum  of  forty  thou- 
sand marks  accumulated  in  his  treasury 
(Monasticon,  vi.  354).  Between  16  Feb.  and 
30  March  1394  he  acted  as  ambassador  to 
treat  with  the  Scots  on  the  borders.  But 
Ireland  was  still  his  chief  care.  His  power 
there  had  become  nearly  nominal,  and  in 
1393  the  English  privy  council  had  granted 
him  a  thousand  pounds  in  consideration  of 
the  devastation  of  his  Irish  estates  by  the 
rebel  natives.  In  September  1394  he  accom- 
panied Richard  II  on  that  king's  first  expe- 
dition to  Ireland,  being  attended  by  a  very 
numerous  following  (Annales  Ricardill,  apud 
TROKELOWE,  p.  172).  Among  the  chieftains 
who  submitted  to  Richard  was  the  O'Neil. 
the  real  ruler  of  most  of  March's  nominal 


Mortimer 


146 


Mortimer 


earldom  of  Ulster.  On  28  April  1395,  just 
before  his  return  to  England,  Richard  ap- 
pointed March  lieutenant  of  Ulster,  Con- 
naught,  and  Meath,  thus  adding  the  weight 
of  the  royal  commission  to  the  authority 
which,  as  lord  of  these  three  liberties,  March 
already  possessed  over  those  districts.  He 
remained  some  time  in  Ireland,  waging  vigor- 
ous war  against  the  native  septs,  but  with- 
out any  notable  results.  On  24  April  1397 
he  was  further  nominated  lieutenant  of 
Ireland. 

The  young  earl  was  rapidly  winning  a 

freat  reputation.  He  was  conspicuously 
rave,  brilliant  in  the  tournament,  sump- 
tuous in  his  hospitality,  liberal  in  his  gifts, 
of  a  ready  wit,  affable  and  jocose  in  conver- 
sation. He  was  of  remarkable  personal 
beauty  and  extremely  popular.  But  his 
panegyrists  admit  that  his  morals  were  loose, 
and  that  he  was  too  negligent  of  divine 
things  (Monasticon,  vi.  354 ;  ADAM  OF  USK, 
p.  19  ;  MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  127).  He  was 
prudent  enough  not  to  connect  himself  too 
closely  with  Richard  II's  great  attempt  at 
despotism  in  1397.  In  the  great  parliament 
of  1397  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  brought  a  suit 
against  him  on  25  Sept.  for  the  possession  of 
Denbigh  (ADAM  OF  USK,  pp.  15,  16).  His 
uncle,  Sir  Thomas  Mortimer  (his  grandfather's 
illegitimate  son),was  in  fact  closely  associated 
with  the  lords  appellant,  and  on  22  Sept.  1397 
was  summoned  to  appear  for  trial  within  six 
months  under  pain  of  banishment  (ib.  pp.  41, 
120 ;  MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  pp.  139-40 ;  Rot. 
Parl.)  Richard's  remarks  on  this  occasion 
suggest  that  he  was  already  suspicious  of  the 
Earl  of  March  (Moire  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  138), 
whom  he  accused  of  remissness  in  apprehend- 
ing his  uncle.  A  little  later  Sir  Thomas,  who 
had  fled  to  Scotland,  appeared  in  Ireland 
under  the  protection  of  his  nephew  the  viceroy 
(ADAM  OF  USK,  p.  19),  though  on  24  Sept.  he 
had  been  ordered  to  proclaim  throughout  Ire- 
land that  Thomas  must  appear  within  three 
months  to  answer  the  charges  against  him 
(Fosdera,  viii.  16).  As  Richard's  suspicions 
grew,  March's  favour  with  the  populace  in- 
creased. He  was  specially  summoned,  de- 
spite his  absence  beyond  sea,  to  attend  the 
parliament  at  Shrewsbury  (ib.  viii.  21).  On 
28  Jan.  1398  March  arrived  from  Ireland. 
The  people  went  out  to  meet  him  in  vast 
crowds,  receiving  him  with  joy  and  delight, 
and  wearing  hoods  of  his  colours,  red  and 
white.  Such  a  reception  increased  Richard's 
suspicions,  but  March  behaved  with  great 
caution  or  duplicity,  and,  by  professing  his 
approval  of  those  acts  which  finally  gave 
Richard  despotic  power,  deprived  Richard  of 
any  opportunity  of  attacking  him  (ADAM  OF 


USK,  pp.  18-19).  But  secret  plots  were  formed 
against  him,  and  his  reception  of  his  uncle  was 
made  an  excuse  for  them.  The  earl  therefore 
returned  to  Ireland,  and  soon  became  plunged 
into  petty  campaigns  against  the  native  chief- 
tains. Such  desire  did  he  show  to  identify 
himself  with  his  Irish  subjects  that,  in  gross 
violation  of  his  grandfather's  statute  of  Kil- 
kenny, he  assumed  the  Irish  dress  and  horse 
trappings.  His  brother-in-law,  Thomas  Hol- 
land [q.  v.],  duke  of  Surrey,  who  hated  him 
bitterly,  was  now  ordered  to  go  to  Ireland 
to  carry  out  the  designs  of  the  courtiers 
against  him.  But  there  was  no  need  for 
Surrey's  intervention.  On  15  Aug.  1398 
(20  July,  according  to  Monasticon,  vi.  355, 
and  ADAM  OF  USK,  p.  19),  March  was  slain 
at  Kells  while  he  was  engaged  in  a  rash 
attack  on  some  of  the  Leinster  clans.  In  the 
fight  he  rushed  on  the  foe  far  in  advance  of  his 
followers,  and,  unrecognised  by  them  in  his 
Irish  dress,  was  immediately  slain.  His  body 
was  torn  in  pieces  (MoNK  OF  EVESHAM,  p. 
127),  but  the  fragments  were  ultimately  re- 
covered and  conveyed  to  England  for  burial 
in  the  family  place  of  sepulture,  Wigmore 
Abbey.  The  death  of  the  heir  to  the  throne 
at  the  hands  of  the  Irish  induced  Richard  II 
to  undertake  his  last  fatal  expedition  to  Ire- 
land (Annales  Ricardi  II,  p.  229). 

His  widow  Eleanor  married,  very  soon 
after  her  husband's  death,  Edward  Charlton, 
fifth  lord  Charlton  of  Powys  [q.v.]  The 
sons  of  Roger  and  Eleanor  were :  (1)  Ed- 
mund (IV)  de  Mortimer,  fifth  earl  of  March 
[q.  v.],  who  was  born  on  6  Nov.  1391 ; 
(2)  Roger,  born  at  Netherwood  on  23  April 
1393,  who  died  young  about  1409.  Of 
Roger's  two  daughters,  Anne,  the  elder,  born 
on  27  Dec.  1388,  was  wife  of  Richard,  earl 
of  Cambridge  [q.  v.],  mother  of  Richard,  duke 
of  York,  and  grandmother  of  Edward  IV,  to 
whom,  after  the  death  of  her  two  brothers 
without  issue,  she  transmitted  the  estates  of 
the  Mortimers  and  the  representation  of 
Lionel  of  Clarence,  the  eldest  surviving  son 
of  Edward  III.  The  second  daughter,  Eleanor, 
married  Edward  Courtenay,  eleventh  earl  of 
Devonshire,  and  died  without  issue  in  1418. 

[Adam  of  Usk,  ed.  Thompson ;  Annales  Ri- 
cardi II  apud  Trokelowe  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Monk  of 
Evesham,  ed.  Hearne;  Dugdale'a  Baronage,  i. 
150-1 ;  Dugdale's Monasticon,  vi.  354-5;  Rymer's 
Foedera,  vol.  viii.  (original  edition) ;  Doyle's 
Official  Baronage,  ii.  469  ;  Gilbert's  Viceroys  of 
Ireland,  pp.  248-51,  273-8 ;  Wallon's  Richard  II; 
Sandford's  Genealogical  History  of  the  Kings 
of  England,  pp.  224-6.]  T.  F.  T. 

MORTIMER,  THOMAS  (1730-1810), 
author,  son  of  Thomas  Mortimer  (1706-1741), 
principal  secretary  to  Sir  Joseph  Jekyll, 


Mortimer 


147 


Morton 


master  of  the  rolls,  and  grandson  of  John 
Mortimer  (1656?-! 736)  [q.  v.],  was  born  on 
9  Dec.  1730  in  Carey  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields  (cf.  Student's  Pocket  Diet.}  His  mother 
died  in  1744,  and  he  was  left  under  the 
guardianship  of  John  Baker  of  Spitalfields. 
He  went  first  to  school  at  Harrow,  under  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Cox,  and  then  to  a  private  academy 
in  the  north,  but  his  knowledge  was  chiefly 
due  to  his  own  efforts.  In  1750  he  published 
'  An  Oration  on  the  much  lamented  death  of 
H.R.II.  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,'  and  as 
it  was  much  admired  he  began  to  study  elo- 
cution to  qualify  himself  as  a  teacher  of 
belles-lettres.  He  also  learnt  French  and 
Italian  in  order  that  he  might  better  study 
his  favourite  subject,  modern  history.  In 
1751  he  translated  from  the  French  M.Gau- 
tier's  '  Life  and  Exploits  of  Pyrrhus.'  In 
November  1762  he  was  made  English  vice- 
consul  for  the  Austrian  Netherlands,  on  the 
recommendation  of  John  Montagu,  fourth  earl 
of  Sandwich  [q.  v.],  secretary  of  state,  and 
went  to  Ostend,  where  he  performed  his  duties 
in  a  most  satisfactory  manner.  The  reversion 
of  the  consulship  was  promised  to  him  by  two 
secretaries  of  state,  Lord  Sandwich  and  the 
Marquis  of  Rockingham,  and  he  was  strongly 
recommended  by  Sir  J.  Porter  and  his  suc- 
cessor, Sir  W.  Gordon,  English  ministers  at 
Brussels,  but  through  an  intrigue  of  Robert 
Wood,  under-secretary  to  Lord  Weymouth, 
he  was  suddenly  dismissed  from  the  vice- 
consulship  in  1768,  and  the  post  given  to  Mr. 
Irvine  (The  Remarkable  Case  of  Thomas 
Mortimer}.  It  was  said  that  he  had  been 
too  intimate  with  Wilkes,  and  too  warm  an 
opponent  of  Jesuits  and  Jacobites,  and  was 
dismissed  because  he  did  his  duty  as  an 
Englishman,  to  be  replaced  by  a  Scotsman 
( Whisperer,  No.  57,  16  March  1771).  He 
returned  to  England  and  resumed  his  work 
in  literature  and  private  tuition  (cf.  Elements 
of  Commerce,  1780). 

Mortimer  died  on  31  March  1810  in  Cla- 
rendon Square,  Somers  Town  (Gent.  Mag. 
1810,  i.  396).  There  is  a  print  of  him  in  the 
*  European  Magazine,'  vol.  xxxv.  He  mar- 
ried twice,  and  had  a  large  family.  A  son, 
George,  captain  in  the  marines,  published  in 
1791  '  Observations  during  a  Voyage  in  the 
South  Seas  and  elsewhere  in  the  brig  "  Mer- 
cury," commanded  by  J.  H.  Cox,  esq.'  (cf. 
Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816). 

Mortimer  was  a  voluminous  writer,  chiefly 
on  economic  subjects,  and  complained  when 
near  eighty,  says  D'Israeli  in  '  Calamities  of 
Authors,'  of  the  'paucity  of  literary  employ- 
ment and  the  preference  given  to  young  ad- 
venturers.' His  largest  work  was  '  The  Bri- 
tish Plutarch  '  (6  vols.  8vo,  1762 ;  2nd  ed., 


revised  and  enlarged,  1774;  translated  into 
French  by  Madame  de  Vasse,  1785-6,  Paris, 
12  vols.  8vo),  which  contains  lives  of  eminent 
inhabitants  of  Great  Britain  from  the  time 
of  Henry  VIII  to  George  II. 

Besides  some  pamphlets,  Mortimer's  eco- 
nomic publications  were  :  1. '  Every  Man  his 
own  Broker ;  or  Guide  to  Exchange  Alley,' 
Lond.  12mo,  1761 ;  13th  ed.  1801 ;  the  mate- 
rials were  supplied  by  his  own  experience 
on  the  Stock  Exchange,  where  he  states  that 
in  1756  he  'lost  a  genteel  fortune.'  2.  'The 
Universal  Director,' Lond. 8vo,  1763.  3.  'New 
History  of  England,'  dedicated  to  Queen  Char- 
lotte,Lond.3vols.fol.  1764-6.  4.  'Dictionary 
of  Trade  and  Commerce,'  Lond.  2  vols.  fol. 
1766 ;  '  a  more  commodious  and  better  ar- 
ranged, but  not  a  more  valuable,  work  than 
that  of  Postlethwayt '  (McCuLLOCH).  It  em- 
braces geography,  manufactures,  architecture, 
the  land-tax,  and  multifarious  topics  not 
strictly  within  its  sphere.  A  similar  but  not 
identical  '  General  Commercial  Dictionary ' 
by  Mortimer  appeared  in  1810,  3rd  ed.  1823. 
5.  '  The  National  Debt  no  Grievance,  by  a 
Financier,'  1768  (cf.  Monthly  Review,  1769, 
p.  41).  6. '  Elements  of  Commerce,' Lond.  4to, 
1772;  2nd  edit.  1802 ;  translated  into  German 
by  J.  A.  Englebrecht,  Leipzig,  1783.  This  is  a 
suggestive  book  of  considerable  merit,  show- 
ing great  knowledge  of  the  works  of  previous 
economists.  The  material  had  been  used  by 
Mortimer  in  a  series  of  lectures  given  in 
London.  The  author  claims  that  from 
his  suggestion  Lord  North  adopted  taxes 
on  menial  servants,  horses,  machines,  post- 
chaises,  &c.,  and  that  Lord  Beauchamp's  pro- 
posal for  preventing  arrests  for  debts  under 
67.  was  derived  from  the  same  source.  7. '  Stu- 
dent's Pocket  Dictionary,'  Lond.  12mo,  1777; 
2nd.  edit.  1789.  8.  '  Lectures  on  the  Ele- 
ments of  Commerce,  Politics,  and  Finance,' 
Lond.  8vo,  1801.  9.  '  Nefarious  Practice  of 
Stock  Jobbing,'  Lond.  8vo.  10.  '  A  Gram- 
mar illustrating  the  Principles  of  Trade  and 
Commerce,'  Lond.  12mo,  published  after  his 
death  in  1810.  He  published  revised  editions 
of  his  grandfather's  'Whole  Art  of  Hus- 
bandry '  in  1761,  and  of  Beawes's  '  Lex 
Mercatoria'in  1783,  and  translated  Necker's 
Treatise  on  the  Finances  of  France,'  Lond. 
3  vols.  8vo,  1785. 

[Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.;  Extraordinary  Case  of 
Thomas  Mortimer  ;  European  Mag.  vol.  xxxv. ; 
Reuss's  Register  of  Authors ;  McCulloch's  Lit. 
of  Pol.  Econ.  pp.  52,  53  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th 
ser.  i.  268,  315,  4-56  ;  notes  kindly  supplied  by 
W.  A.  S.  Hewins,  esq.]  C.  0. 

MORTON,  EARLS  OF.  [See  DOUGLAS, 
JAMES,  fourth  EARL,  d.  1581 ;  DOUGLAS,  SIR 
WILLIAM,  of  Lochleven,  sixth  or  seventh 

L2 


Morton 


148 


Morton 


EARL,  d.  1606;  DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  seventh 
or  eighth  EARL,  1582-1650 ;  DOUGLAS,  JAMES, 
fourteenth  EARL,  1702-1768;  and  MAXWELL, 
JOHN,  1553-1593.] 

MORTON,  SIR  ALBERTUS  (1584?- 
1625),  secretary  of  state,  born  about  1584, 
was  youngest  of  the  three  sons  of  George 
Morton  of  Eshere  in  Chilham,  Kent,  by  Mary, 
daughter  of  Robert  Hony  wood  of  Charing  in 
the  same  county.     He  was  descended  from 
the  family  of  Morton  of  Mildred  St.  Andrew, 
Dorset,  of  which  John  Morton  [q.  v.],  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  was  a  member.    His 
grandmother,  when  left  a  widow,  remarried 
Sir  Thomas  Wotton,  and  became  the  mother 
of  Sir  Henry  Wotton  [q.  v.],  who  always 
called  himself  Albertus  Morton's  uncle.    He 
was  educated  at  Eton,  and  was  elected  to 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1603,  appa- 
rently by  royal  influence  (cf.  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1603-10,  p.  185),  but  he  did  not  gra- 
duate there.     In  July  1604  Wotton  was  ap- 
pointed ambassador  to  Venice,  and  his  nephew 
accompanied  him  as  secretary  (cf.  Life  of 
Bishop  Bedell,  Camden  Soc.,  p.  102).  In  1609 
Morton  returned  to   England,   and  among 
other  papers  he  brought  a  letter  from  Wot- 
ton to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  which  is  printed 
in  Birch's  '  Life  of  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales.' 
In  August  1613  he  was  talked  of  as  minister 
to  Savoy,  but  he  met  with  a  serious  carriage 
accident  in  the  same  year  (Reliquia   Wot- 
toniance,  p.  413),  and  he  did  not  start  until 
12  May  1614.     Before  22  Dec.  of  the  same 
year  he  was  appointed  clerk  to  the  council, 
and  had  certainly  set  off  on  his  return  from 
Savoy  to  take  up  the  duties  of  his  office 
before  6  April  1615.    In  April  1616  he  went 
to  Heidelberg  as  secretary  to  the  Princess 
Elizabeth,  wife  of  the  elector  palatine,  and 
while  on  this  service  was  granted  a  pen- 
sion of  200/.   a  year,  with   an  allowance 
of  501.  for  expenses.     He  was  knighted  on 
23  Sept.  1617,  and  cannot  have  seen  much  of 
the  electress,  as  his  brother,  writing  in  Oc- 
tober 1618,  says  that  he  had  returned  at  that 
time  and  was  ill,  and  under  the  care  of  an 
Italian  doctor  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1611- 
1618,  p.  585).     He  may  have  given  up  his 
clerkship  while  with  the  electress  (ib.  1619- 
1623,  p.  16),  but  on  6  April  1619  he  had  a 
formal  grant  of  the  office  for  life.     He  col- 
lected subscriptions  for  the  elector  in  1620 
(ib.  p.  183),  and  in  December  of  the  same  year 
he  took  over  30,000/.  to  the  protestant  princes 
of  Germany  (ib.  p.  198 ;  cf.  p.  201).    He  re- 
turned before  12  March  in  the  following  year. 
He  resigned  his  place  in  1623  in  a  fit  of  pique, 
on  not  being  allowed  to  be  present  when  the 
Spanish  marriage  was  discussed  (ib.  p.  480). 


It  was  rumoured  in  April  1624  that  he- 
was  to  succeed  Sir  Edward  Herbert,  after- 
wards Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury  [q.  v.],  a* 
ambassador  to  France,  and  later  that  he  had 
refused  the  appointment,  which,  Carleton 
wrote,  was  as  strange  as  that  it  was  offered  to 
him.  It  is  clear  that  he  was  by  this  time  under 
the  patronage  of  Buckingham,  and  before 
26  July  he  was  formally  appointed  to  Paris,, 
though  the  patent  was  not  made  out  till 
August.  He  was  injured  in  November  of 
the  same  year  by  a  fall  from  his  horse.  Early 
in  1625  Sir  George  Calvert  gave  up  the  se- 
cretaryship of  state  for  a  substantial  con- 
sideration, and  Morton  was  sworn  in  at  New- 
market in  his  place.  He  was  elected  member 
for  the  county  of  Kent  and  for  the  university 
of  Cambridge  (he  had  been  seriously  proposed 
for  the  provostship  of  King's  College)  in  the- 
parliament  of  1 625 .  Buckingham  had  written 
to  the  mayor  of  Rochester  in  his  favour  (  Gent. 
Mag.  1798,  i.  117),  and  he  chose  to  sit  for  Kent, 
but  he  died  in  November  1625,  and  was  buried 
at  Southampton,  where  apparently  he  had  a 
house.  Wotton,  who  always  speaks  of  him 
in  terms  of  affection,  wrote  an  elegy  upon  him. 
Morton  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward  Apsley,  but  left  no  issue.  His  widow 
died  very  soon  after  him,  and  Wotton  wrote 
an  epigram  upon  her  death.  Morton  was  suc- 
ceeded as  secretary  by  Sir  John  Coke  [q.  v.] 

[Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  iii.  219  ;  Hasted's 
Kent,  iii.  136  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon. ;  Keliquiae- 
Wottonianse,  ed.  1685,  pp.  322,  388,  417,  421, 
425, 443,  552  ;  Hannah's  Wotton,  pp.  40  et  seq. ; 
Ciirtwright's  Eape  of  Bramber  (in  Cartwright 
and  Dallaway's  West  Sussex),  p.  243  ;  Harwood's 
Alumni  Eton.  p.  206 ;  Nichols's  Progresses  of 
King  James  I,  iii.  438 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1797  p.  840, 
1798  pp.  20,  115;  Calendars  of  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1603-25;  Autobiography  of  Lord  Herbert 
of  Cherbury,  ed.  Lee,  1886,  pp.  161  and  250n.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

MORTON,  ANDREW  (1802-1845),  por- 
trait-painter, born  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  on 
25  July  1802,  was  son  of  Joseph  Morton, 
master  mariner  in  that  town,  and  was  an 
elder  brother  of  Thomas  Morton  (1813-1849) 
[q.  v.],  the  surgeon.  He  came  to  London  and 
studied  at  the  Royal  Academy,  gaining  a 
silver  medal  in  1821.  He  exhibited  for  the 
first  time  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1821,  and 
was  a  frequent  exhibitor  of  portraits  there 
and  at  the  British  Institution  until  his  death. 
His  art  was  entirely  confined  to  portraiture,  in 
which  his  style  resembled  that  of  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence.  He  had  a  large  practice  and  nume- 
rous sitters  of  distinction.  In  the  National 
Gallery  there  are  portraits  by  him  of  Sir 
James  Cockburn,  bart.,  Marianna,  lady  Cock- 
burn,  and  Marianna  Augusta,  lady  Hamilton. 


Morton 


149 


Morton 


In  Greenwich  Hospital  there  is  a  portrait  of 
William  IV  by  him.  Morton  died  on  1  Aug. 
1845. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Graves's  Diet. 
of  Artists,  1760-1880.]  L.  C. 

MORTON,  CHARLES  (1627-1698),puri- 
tan  divine,  born  at  Pendavy,  Egloshayle,  in 
Cornwall,  and  baptised  at  Egloshayle  on 
15  Feb.  1626-7,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Nicho- 
las Morton,  who  married,  on  11  May  1616, 
Frances,  only  daughter  of  Thomas  Kestell  of 
Pendavy.  He  was  probably  the  Charles  Mor- 
ton, undergraduate  of  New  Inn  Hall,  Oxford, 
who  submitted  on  4  May  1648  to  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  parliamentary  visitors  (BuKROWs, 
Register  of  Visitors,  Camden  Soc.,  1881,  p. 
569).  On7  Sept.  1649  he  was  elected  a  scholar 
of  Wadha  m  College,  Oxford,  and  he  graduated 
B.A.  6  Nov.  1649,  M.A.  24  June  1652,  being 
also  incorporated  at  Cambridge  in  1653.  His 
antiquarian  tastes  developed  early,  for  about 
1647  an  urn  of  ancient  coins  found  near 
Stanton  St.  John,  Oxfordshire,  was  purchased 
by  him  and  another  student  ( WOOD,  Life  and 
Times,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.,  i.  265).  At  Oxford 
he  was  conspicuous  for  knowledge  of  mathe- 
matics, and  he  was  much  esteemed  by  Dr. 
Wilkins,  the  head  of  his  college.  His  sym- 
pathies were  at  first  with  the  royalist  views 
of  his  grandfather,  but  when  he  found  that 
the  laxest  members  of  the  university  were 
attracted  to  that  side  he  examined  the  ques- 
tion more  seriously,  and  became  a  puritan. 
In  1655  Morton  was  appointed  to  the  rectory 
of  Blisland  in  his  native  county,  but  he  was 
ejected  by  the  Act  of  Uniformity  in  1662, 
whereupon  he  retired  to  a  small  tenement, 
his  own  property,  in  St.  Ive.  He  lost  much 
property  through  the  fire  of  London,  and 
was  driven  to  London  to  support  himself. 

Morton  was  probably  the  '  Charles  Mor- 
ton, presbyterian,'  who  in  1672  was  licensed 
for  '  a  room  in  his  dwelling-house,  Kenning- 
ton,  Lambeth  '  (WADDINGTON,  Surrey  Con- 
greg.  Hist.  p.  70).  A  few  years  later  he 
carried  on  at  Stoke  Newington,  near  London, 
the  chief  school  of  the  dissenters.  His  object 
was  to  give  an  education  not  inferior  to  that 
afforded  by  the  universities,  and  his  labours 
proved  very  successful  (cf.CALAMT,  Continua- 
tion of  Ejected  Ministers,  1727,  i.  177-97). 
Defoe  was  a  pupil,  and  spoke  well  of  the 
school,  and  many  of  the  principal  dissenting 
ministers — John  Shower,  Samuel  Lawrence, 
Thomas  Reynolds,  and  William  Hocker — 
were  educated  by  him.  The  names  of  some  of 
them  are  printed  in  Toulmin's  '  Protestant 
Dissenters,'  pp.  570-574.  In  1703  Samuel 
Wesley  attacked  the  dissenting  academies 
in  his  '  Letter  from  a  Country  Divine,'  and 


among  them  the  establishment  of  Morton,  in 
which  he  himself  had  been  educated.  They 
were  thereupon  defended  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Palmer  in  '  A  Defence  of  the  Dissenters' Edu- 
cation in  their  Private  Academies,'  to  which 
Wesley  replied  in  '  A  Defence  of  a  Letter  on 
the  Education  of  Dissenters,'  1704,  and  Palmer 
retorted  with  'AVindication  of  the  Learning, 
Loyalty,  Morals  of  the  Dissenters.  In  answer 
to  Mr.  Wesley,'  1705  (TYERMAN,  Life  and 
Times  of  S.  Wesley,  pp.  66-76,  270-94). 

Morton  was  so  harried  by  processes  from 
the  bishop's  court  that  he  determined  upon 
leaving  the  country.  He  arrived  at  New 
England  in  July  1686  with  his  wife,  his  pupil, 
Samuel  Penhallow  [q.  v.],  and  his  nephew, 
Charles  Morton,  M.D.  Another  nephew  had 
preceded  them  in  1685.  It  had  been  pro- 
posed that  Morton  should  become  the  prin- 
cipal of  Harvard  College,  but  through  fear 
of  displeasing  the  authorities  another  was 
appointed  before  his  arrival.  He  was,  how- 
ever, made  a  member  of  the  corporation  of 
the  college  and  its  first  vice-president,  and 
he  drew  up  a  system  of  logic  and  a  compen- 
dium of  physics,  which  were  for  many  years 
two  of  its  text-books.  Some  lectures  on 
philosophy  which  he  read  in  his  own  rooms 
were  attended  by  several  students  from  the 
college,  and  one  or  two  discontented  scholars 
desired  to  become  inmates  of  his  house,  but 
these  proceedings  gave  offence  to  the  govern- 
ing body.  The  letter  of  request  to  him  to 
refrain  from  receiving  these  persons  is  printed 
in  the '  Mather  Papers '  (Massachusetts  Hist. 
Soc.  Collections, 4th  ser.  viii.  111-12).  Morton 
was  solemnly  inducted  as  minister  of  the 
first  church  in  Charlestown,  New  England, 
on  5  Nov.  1686,  and  was  the  first  clergyman 
of  the  town  who  solemnised  marriages.  He 
was  prosecuted  for '  several  seditious  expres- 
sions '  in  a  sermon  preached  on  2  Sept.  1687, 
but  was  acquitted.  His  name  is  the  second 
of  the  petitioners  to  the  council  on  2  Oct. 
1693  for  some  encouragement  to  a  system  of 
propagating  Christianity  among  the  Indians, 
and  his  was  the  senior  signature  to  an  asso- 
ciation for  mutual  assistance  among  the  minis- 
ters of  New  England  (ib.  3rd  ser.  i.  134,  and 
New  England  Hist.  Reg.  iv.  186).  Numer- 
ous extracts  from  the  record  books  of  his 
church  are  in  the  '  New  England  Historical 
Register,'  vols.  xxv.  xxvii.  and  xxviii. 

About  1694  Morton's  health  began  to  fail, 
but  no  assistant  could  be  found  for  him.  He 
died  at  Charlestown  on  11  April  1698,  and  was 
buried  on  14  April,  his  funeral  being  attended 
by  the  officers  of  Harvard  College  and  its  stu- 
dents. By  his  will,  dated  November  1697,  he 
left  501.  for  the  benefit  of  the  college,  and  gave 
his  executors  power  to  dispose  of  '  his  philo- 


Morton  i 

sophical  writings,  sermon  notes,  pamphlets, 
mathematical  instruments,  and  other  rarities.' 
His  houses  and  lands  at  Charlestown  and  in 
Cornwall  with  the  rest  of  his  property  passed 
to  his  two  nephews,  Charles  and  John  Mor- 
ton, and  his  niece  in  equal  shares.  An  epi- 
taph was  written  for  him  by  the  Rev.  Simon 
Bradstreet,  his  successor  in  the  ministry. 

Morton  held  the  Greek  maxim  that  a  great 
book  was  a  great  evil.  He  published  many 
small  volumes  on  social  and  theological  ques- 
tions (see  Bibl.  Cornub.  and  CALAMY'S  Contin. 
i.  210-211).  A  paper  by  him  on '  The  Improve- 
ment of  Cornwall  by  Seasand '  is  in  the '  Philo- 
sophical Transactions,'  x.  293-6,  and  his '  En- 
quiry into  the  Physical  and  Literal  Sense  of 
Jeremiah  viii.  7 — the  stork  in  the  heaven 
knoweth  her  appointed  times,'  is  reprinted 
in  the  '  Harleian  Miscellany,'  1744  ii.  558- 
567,  1809  ii.  578-88.  It  is  a  blot  on  his 
character  that  he  acted  with  those  who  urged 
the  prosecutions  for  witchcraft  at  Salem. 
John  Duntou,  the  bookseller,  lauds  him  as 
'  the  very  soul  of  philosophy,  the  repository 
of  all  arts  and  sciences,  and  of  the  graces 
too,'  and  describes  his  discourses  as  '  not  stale, 
or  studied,  but  always  new  and  occasional. 
His  sermons  were  high,  but  not  soaring; 
practical,  but  not  low.  His  memory  was  as 
vast  as  his  knowledge  '  (Life  and  JErrors.  i. 
123-4). 

[Drake's  Diet.  American  Biog. ;  Allen's  Ameri- 
can Biog.  Diet.;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.;  Calamy's 
Account  of  Ejected  Ministers,  ed.  1713,  ii.  144- 
145  ;  Lee's  Memoir  of  Defoe,  i.  7-10,  89;  J. 
Browne's  Congregationalism,  Norfolk  and  Suf- 
folk, p.  239  ;  Maclean's  Trigg  Minor,  i.  53,  461  ; 
Savage's  Gerieal.  Kegister,  iii.  243;  Frothing- 
ham's  Charlestown,  pp.  193-240  ;  Massachusetts 
Hist.  Soc.  2nd  ser.  i.  158-62;  Sprague's  Annals 
American  Pulpit,  i.  211-13;  Budington's  First 
Church,  Charlestown,  pp.  99-113,  184-5,  221-6, 
250 ;  Quincy's  Harvard  Univ.  i.  69-92,  495-7, 
599-600 ;  Toulmin's  Protestant  Dissenters,  pp. 
232-5.]  W.  P.  C. 

MORTON,  CHARLES  (1716-1799), 
principal  librarian  of  the  British  Museum, 
a  native  of  Westmoreland,  was  born  in  1716. 
He  entered  as  a  medical  student  at  Leyden  on 
18  Sept.  1736,  and  graduated  there  as  M.D. 
on  28  Aug.  1748  (PEACOCK,  Index  of  Eng- 
lish-speaking Students  at  Leyden,^.  71).  He 
is  said  to  have  meanwhile  practised  at  Ken- 
dal '  with  much  reputation,' and  in  September 
1748  was  admitted  an  extra-licentiate  of  the 
College  of  Physicians.He  practised  inLondon 
for  several  years,  and  on  19  April  1750  he  was 
elected  physician  to  the  Middlesex  Hospital. 
He  was  admitted  licentiate  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  on  1  April  1751,  and  in  1754  also 
became  physician  to  the  Foundling  Hospital. 


50  Morton 

i  On  the  establishment  of  the  British  Museum 
in  1756  Morton  was  appointed  under-libra- 
rian  or  keeper  of  the  manuscript  and  medal 
departments,  and  in  that  capacity  continued 
the  cataloguing  of  the  Harleian  MSS.  He 
also  acted  for  some  time  as  secretary  to  the 
trustees.  In  1768  he  was  appointed  with 
Mr.  Farley  to  superintend  the  publication  of 
the  'Domesday  Book,'  but  though  he  received 
a  considerable  sum  the  work  was  not  carried 
out.  On  the  death  of  Dr.  Matthew  Maty  [q.v.] 
in  1776,  Morton  was  appointed  principal  li- 
brarian and  held  the  office  till  his  death.  His 
term  of  office  was  not  marked  by  any  striking 
improvements,  but  he  is  said  to  have  always 
treated  students  and  visitors  with  courtesy. 

He  was  elected  F.R.S.  on  16  Jan.  1752, 
and  was  secretary  of  the  Royal  Society  from 
1760  to  1774  (THOMSON,  Hist.  Roy.  Soc. 
App.  iv.  and  v.)  He  contributed  to  the 
'  Transactions '  in  1751  '  Observations  and 
Experiments  upon  Animal  Bodies  ...  or 
Inquiry  into  the  cause  of  voluntary  Muscu- 
lar Motion '  (Phil.  Trans,  xlvii.  305) ;  and  in 
1768  a  paper  on  the  supposed  connection  be- 
tween the  hieroglyphic  writing  of  Egypt 
and  the  Modern  Chinese  character  (ib.  lix. 
489).  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  the  Imperial  Academy  of  St. 
Petersburg,  and  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Gottingen.  He  is  said  to  have  been  'a  person 
of  great  uprightness  and  integrity,  and  much 
admired  as  a  scholar.'  He  died  at  his  resi- 
dence in  the  British  Museum  on  10  Feb. 
1799,  aged  83,  and  was  buried  at  Twicken- 
ham, in  the  cemetery  near  the  London  Road. 

Morton  was  thrice  married :  first,  in  1744, 
to  Mary  Berkeley,  niece  of  Lady  Elizabeth 
(Betty)  Germaine,  by  whom  he  had  an  only 
daughter ;  secondly,  in  1772,  to  Lady  Savile, 
who  died  10  Feb.  1791 ;  and,  lastly,  at  the 
end  of  1791,  to  Elizabeth  Pratt,  a  near  rela- 
tion of  his  second  wife. 

Morton  published  :  1.  An  improved  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  Bernard's  'Engraved  Table  of 
Alphabets,'  1759,  fol.  2.  AVhitelocke's '  Notes 
upon  the  King's  Writ  for  choosing  Members  of 
Parliament,'  13  Car.II,  1 766, 4to.  3.  White- 
locke's  'Account  of  the  Swedish  Embassy  in 
1653-4,'  2  vols.,  1772,  4to,  dedicated  to  Vis- 
count Lumley.  Dr.  Burn,  in  the  preface  to 
his  'Justice  of  the  Peace,'  acknowledges 
obligations  to  Morton  for  assistance  in  the 
work  ;  and  in  Nichols's  '  Literary  Illustra- 
tions'  there  are  several  letters  concerning 
him.  In  one  from  E.  M.  Da  Costa  [q.  v.], 
of  the  Royal  Society,  dated  1  July  1751,  he  is 
asked  to  collect  fossils  and  make  observations 
on  them  in  Westmoreland  and  Lancashire, 
and  is  given  directions  as  to  the  localities 
where  they  are  to  be  found  and  directions  for 


Morton 


Morton 


cataloguing  them.  Daniel  Wray  wrote  to 
John  Nichols,  29  Sept.  1771,  that  Morton  had 
imported  the  '  League  and  Covenant  of  1638, 
the  original  upon  a  giant  skin  of  parchment, 
signed  by  a  handsome  number.' 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  2nd  edit.  ii.  174-5; 
Edwards's  Founders  of  the  Brit.  Mus.,  pp.  344, 
516 ;  Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  Suppl.  vol. 
pp.  319,  322;  Nichols's  Lit.  Illu&tr.  i.  139,  ii. 
757-9  ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1375 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1799  pt.  i.  p.  250,  and  Europ.  Mag. 
same  year,  p.  143 ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet. ; 
authorities  cited  in  text.]  Gr.  LE  Gr.  N. 

MORTON,  JOHN  (1420  P-1500),  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  and  cardinal,  was  born 
in  Dorset,  at  either  Bere  Regis  or  Milborne 
St.  Andrew,  about  1420.  He  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Richard  Morton,  who  belonged  to  a 
Nottinghamshire  family  which  had  migrated 
to  Dorset  (HuicniNs,  Dorset,  ii.  594).  His 
family  has  been  traced  back  to  Edward  Ill's 
time.  He  was  educated  at  Cerne  Abbey,  a 
house  of  Benedictines  near  his  home,  and, 
going  to  Oxford,  joined  Balliol  College,  and 
proceeded  D.C.L.  He  had  chosen  the  pro- 
fession of  law,  which  necessarily  made  him 
take  orders,  and  he  appears  as  commissary 
for  the  university  in  1446  (Munimenta  Aca- 
demica,  Rolls  Ser.,  ii.  552).  He  removed  to 
London,  but  kept  up  his  connection  with  the 
university  (ib.  p.  584),  practising  chiefly  as 
an  ecclesiastical  lawyer  in  the  court  of  arches. 
Here  he  came  under  the  notice  of  Bourchier, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  became  his 
patron.  Morton  was  at  once  admitted  to  the 
privy  council,  and  was  appointed  chancellor 
of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall  and  a  master  in 
chancery.  From  this  time  he  had  much  pre- 
ferment, and  was  a  great  pluralist.  In  1450 
he  became  subdean  of  Lincoln,  in  1453  he 
held  the  principalship  of  Peckwater  Inn  at 
Oxford  and  the  living  of  Bloxworth  in  Dorset. 
In  1458  he  became  prebendary  of  Salisbury 
and  Lincoln,  resigning  his  subdeanery  at 
Lincoln. 

In  the  struggle  between  Lancaster  and 
York,  Morton  followed  the  Lancastrian  party, 
though  for  a  short  time  accepting  the  inevi- 
table ascendency  of  the  Yorkists.  He  was 
probably  with  the  Lancastrians  on  their 
march  from  the  north  early  in  1461,  and 
after  the  second  battle  of  St.  Albans,  being 
chancellor  to  the  young  Prince  Edward,  he 
took  part  in  the  ceremony  of  making  him  a 
knight.  After  the  accession  of  Edward  IV 
he  was  at  Towton  in  March  1461,  and  must 
have  been  in  actual  risk  of  his  life.  He  was 
reported  to  be  captured  (Paston  Letters,  ed. 
Gairdner,  ii.  7),  but  followed  Margaret  and 
Prince  Edward  for  some  time  in  their  sub- 
sequent wanderings.  He  was  naturally  at- 


tainted, and  lost  all  (RAMSAY,  Lancaster  and 
York,  ii.  283).  "When  Margaret  and  De 
Breze  made  their  descent  on  England  in  the 
autumn  of  1462,  Morton  met  them,  and  he 
sailed  with  them  from  Bamborough  to  Sluys, 
when  Margaret  went  to  throw  herself  upon 
the  Duke  of  Burgundy's  mercy  in  July  or 
August  1463  (ib.  p.  296  ;  WILLIAM  WYRCES- 
TER  in  Wars  of  the  English  in  France,  Rolls 
Ser.,  ii.  ii.  781).  He  seems  to  have  had  no 
share  in  the  outbreaks  which  resulted  in  the 
battles  of  Hedgeley  Moor  and  Hexham.  He 
lived,  like  Sir  John  Fortescue  and  other 
Lancastrians  (cf.  Arch.  Journal,  vii.  171), 
with  Margaret  at  St.  Mihiel  in  Bar.  But 
when  Warwick  and  Clarence  decided  to  join 
the  Lancastrians,  Morton  bore  a  large  part  in 
the  reconciliation,  and  must  have  been  well 
known  to  Louis  XI.  He  left  Angers  on 
4  Aug.  1470,  and  landed  at  Dartmouth  with 
Warwick  on  13  Sept.  He  was  at  once  sent 
in  advance,  with  Sir  John  Fortescue,  to 
London,  to  prepare  for  Warwick's  march 
thither,  and  this  seems  to  confirm  Campbell's 
statement  that  he  was  popular  at  this  period, 
though  he  certainly  was  not  so  later.  After 
the  battle  of  Barnet  (April  1471)  he  went  to 
Weymouth,  to  meet  the  queen  and  Prince 
Edward,  and  with  them  passed  to  his  old 
school  at  Cerne,  and  thence  to  Beaulieu. 

When  the  battle  of  Tewkesbury  seemed 
to  have  ended  the  wars  of  the  Roses,  Morton 
submitted.  He  petitioned  (Hot.  Parl.  vi.  26), 
and  his  attainder  was  reversed.  Bourchier 
was  still  his  friend,  and  collated  him  in  1472 
to  the  rectory  of  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-East. 
In  the  same  year  he  received  the  prebend  of 
Isledon  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  which  he  re- 
signed on  receiving  that  of  Chiswick  in  the 
following  year.  On  16  March  1472-3  he 
became  master  of  the  rolls,  his  patent  being 
renewed  in  1475.  Edward,  who  was  always 
wisely  forgetful  of  the  past  history  of  his 
opponents,  thoroughly  trusted  him,  and  sent 
him  in  1474  on  an  embassy  to  the  emperor 
and  the  king  of  Hungary,  to  secure  their 
adhesion  to  the  league  which  England  had 
made  with  Burgundy  against  Louis  XI  of 
France.  He  seems  to  have  returned  very 
quickly  (Paston  Letters,  iii.  123),  and  was 
made  archdeacon  of  Winchester  and  Chester 
the  same  year.  In  1475  he  was  one  of  the 
counsellors  who  arranged  the  treaty  of  Pec- 
quigny,  and  was  bribed  like  the  rest  (GAIRD- 
NEE,  Richard  III,  p.  33).  He  performed  a 
doubtful  service  to  the  Lancastrian  cause  at 
the  same  time  by  arranging  for  Queen  Mar- 
garet's ransom.  Morton  continued  to  accu- 
mulate preferments,  and  on  31  Jan.  1478-9 
became  bishop  of  Ely,  in  succession  toWilliam 
Gray.  He  comforted  Edward  when  dying 


Morton 


152 


Morton 


in  1483,  was  an  executor  to  his  will,  and  as- 
sisted at  his  funeral  (Letters,  fyc.,  Richard  III 
and  Henry  F/7,ed.  Gairdner,  Rolls  Ser.,  i.  4). 
He  was,  of  course,  present  at  the  meeting  of 
the  council  on  13  June  1483,  when  Richard's 
plans  were  fully  put  into  action.     Richard 
came  late,  and  joked  with  Morton  about  the 
strawberries  he  was  growing  in  the  gardens 
at  Ely  Place,  Holborn  (cf.  SHAKESPEARE, 
Richard  III,  act  iii.  sc.  4) ;  but,  as  a  powerful 
adherent  of  the  young  prince,  he  was  one  of 
those  who  were  arrested  when  the  meeting 
broke  up  (GAIEDNEB,  Richard  III,  pp.  81 
et  seq.)    The  university  of  Oxford  petitioned 
for  his  release,  calling  him  her  dearest  son 
(WooD,  Athenee,  ed.  Bliss).     He  was  at  first 
confined  in  the  Tower,  and  then,  at  Buck- 
ingham's request,  removed  to  his  custody  at 
Brecknock  Castle  [see  STAFFOED,  HENBY, 
1454P-1483].     Here  in  1483  Buckingham 
had  a  conversation  with  his  prisoner  which 
showed  his  own  schemes  against  Richard  to 
have  been  already  formed,  and  at  the  same 
time  suggested  to  Morton  a  way  of  using  him 
against  the  king  and  in  favour  of  the  young 
Earl  of  Richmond  (cf.  GAIEDNEB,  Henry  VII, 
p.  10,  and  Richard  III,  pp.  138, 149).    Mor- 
ton skilfully  encouraged  the  duke  in  his  op- 
position to  Richard  III,  and  brought  him, 
through  Reginald  Bray,  into  close  communi- 
cation with  the  Countess  cf  Richmond,  and 
with  Elizabeth,  the  queen-dowager.     It  has 
been  said  that  this  plot  was  due  to  the  fact 
that  Buckingham  knew  of  the  murder  of  the 
young  princes,  but  it  is  more  probable  that 
that  had  not  yet  taken  place,  and  that  Buck- 
ingham chose  to  join  the  party  of  Richmond, 
as  safer  than  following  Richard's  example. 
Morton,  having  directed  the  plot,  urged  that 
he  ought  to  be  in  Ely  to  raise  the  men  of  his 
bishopric.     Buckingham  hesitated  to  allow 
him  to  have  Brecknock  Castle,  and  Morton 
fled  by  night  to  Ely,  and  thence  to  Flanders 
(GAIEDNEB,  Richard  III,  pp.  138  et  seq., 
Henry  F/7,pp.  11  et  seq. ;  POLYDOBE  VEBGIL, 
English  Hist.  ed.  Ellis,  Camden  Soc.,p.  198). 
He  continued  in  constant  correspondence  with 
Lancastrians  in  England.    When  Richard  in 
1484  was  plotting  the  capture  of  Henry  of 
Richmond  in  Brittany,  Morton  heard  of  the 
scheme  in  time  to  send  Christopher  Urswick 
to  warn  Henry  to  escape  into  France,  and 
thus  saved  Henry's  life  (ib.  p.  206). 

Morton  remained  in  Flanders  till  after  the 
settlement  of  the  kingdom  upon  Henry  VII 
in  the  parliament  of  November  1485,  when 
Henry  summoned  him  home.  To  his  coun- 
sels the  final  victory  of  the  Lancastrians  was 
in  a  large  degree  attributed ;  and  he  doubt- 
less was  the  great  advocate  for  Henry's 
marriage  with  Elizabeth  of  York.  His  at- 


tainder was  reversed,  he  was  made  a  privy 
councillor,  and  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  as  More 
makes  Hythloday  say  in  the  '  Utopia,'  '  The 
king  depended  much  on  his  counsels,  and  the 
government  seemed  to  be  chiefly  supported  by 
him.'  On  6  Oct.  1486  he  succeeded  Bourchier 
as  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  on  6  March 
following  he  succeeded  John  Alcock,  the 
founder  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  as  lord 
chancellor.   The  chancellorship  in  his  hands 
was  the  most  important  office  in  the  govern- 
ment (cf.  CAMPBELL,  Lives  of  the  Lord  Chancel- 
lors, i.  417),  and  probably  he  was  much  more 
concerned  with  secular  than  with  spiritual 
affairs.  Practically  nothing  was  done  in  con- 
vocation while  he  was  archbishop,  which  may 
be  regarded  as  the  result  of  his  master's  policy, 
but  he  tried  to  reform  both  the  regular  and 
secular  clergy,  obtaining  a  bull  in  1489,  in 
contravention  of  the  statutes  of  prsemunire, 
enabling  him  to  visit  the  monasteries  in  his 
province,  and  proceeding  vigorously  against 
St.  Albans.   As  chancellor  he  opened  parlia- 
ment with  speeches  which,  according  to  Camp- 
bell, more  closely  resemble  the  modern  sove- 
reign's speech  than  had  been  usual  in  similar 
compositions  before  his  time  (cf.  CUNNING- 
HAM, Hist,  of  Brit.  Industry  and  Commerce, 
i.  430).    His  duties  included  the  delivery  of 
the  official  answers  to  the  foreign  ambassa- 
dors (BEENAED  ANDEEA,  Hist,  of  Henry  VII 
in  Memor.  of  Henry  VII,  Rolls  Ser.,  p.  55). 
But  it  is  difficult  to  detect  in  his  actions  any- 
thing beyond  a  very  literal  and  faithful  ful- 
filment of  the  policy  devised  by  Henry  VII. 
There  was  no  originality  in  his  political  con- 
duct, and  Mr.  Gairdner  has  suggested  that  he 
was  at  heart  an  ecclesiastic.  He  recommended 
to  Henry,  it  is  said,  the  plan  of  obtaining  a 
bull  against  his  enemies,  and  he  obtained 
another  which  restrained  the  rights  of  sanc- 
tuary.    His  character  suffered  by  his  devo- 
tion to  Henry  (cf.  Cal.State  Papers,  Venetian, 
1202-1509,  p.  743).  He  assisted  in  collecting 
the  benevolences  in  1491  for  the  French  war 
( WILL.  WTEC.  p.  793),  and  has  been  tradition- 
ally known  as  the  author  of '  Morton's  Fork '  or 
'  Morton's  Crutch,'  but  the  truth  seems  rather 
to  be  that  he  and  Richard  Foxe  [q.  v.]  did 
their  best  at  the  council  to  restrain  Henry's 
avarice.     In  1493  he  had  a  dispute  with  the 
Bishop  of  London  as  to  their  respective  rights 
over  wills  of  personalty,  in  which  he  came 
out  victor.     In  the  same  year  Pope  Alexan- 
der VI,  at  Henry's  request,  made  him  a  car- 
dinal, with  the  title  of  St.  Anastasia  (cf.  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Venetian,  1202-1509,  p.  537). 
At  the  magnificent  ceremony  by  which  Prince 
Henry  was  knighted  and  created  Duke  of 
York,  on  1  Nov.  1494,  Morton  said  mass  at 
the  feast,  and  afterwards  he  sat  alone  with 


Morton 


153 


Morton 


the  king  at  the  high  table.  The  university  of 
Oxford  early  in  1495  made  him  its  chancellor, 
in  succession  to  Bishop  Russell,  though  he 
gave  fair  warning  that  he  could  not  attend  to 
the  duties.  He  also  refused  to  take  the  cus- 
tomary oath,  alleging  that  his  graduation 
oath  was  sufficient.  He  must  have  been  very 
old,  but  his  strength  was  maintained,  and 
he  opened  the  parliament  of  1496  with  a 
long  speech.  He  cannot  have  been  sent  in 
1499  as  ambassador  to  Maximilian,  though 
a  suggestion  to  that  effect  is  found  in  the 
*  Venetian  Calendar '(1202-1 509,  796,  799). 
He  died  of  a  quartan  ague  on  12  Oct.  1500  at 
Knowle  in  Kent.  He  was  buried  in  the  crypt 
of  Canterbury  Cathedral.  According  to  Wood 
(Annals,  i.  642)  the  tomb  became  cracked,  and 
the  bones  disappeared  slowly  till  only  the 
skull  was  left,  and  that  Ralph  Sheldon  begged 
of  his  brother  the  archbishop  in  1670. 

Bacon  says  of  Morton  that '  he  was  a  wise 
man  and  an  eloquent,  but  in  his  nature  harsh 
and  haughty,  much  accepted  by  the  king, 
but  envied  by  the  nobility,  and  hated  of  the 
people.'  This  unfavourable  view  of  his  cha- 
racter is  not  so  trustworthy  as  the  opinion 
of  More,  who  knew  him  intimately,  and  gave 
a  very  sympathetic  description  of  him  in  his 
'  Utopia '  (ed.  Arber,  p.  36).  According  to 
More, '  his  conversation  was  easy,  but  serious 
and  grave.  He  spoke  both  gracefully  and 
weightily.  He  was  eminently  skilled  in  the 
law,  had  a  vast  understanding  and  a  pro- 
digious memory ;  and  those  excellent  talents 
with  which  nature  had  furnished  him  were 
improved  by  study  and  experience.' 

Morton  was  a  great  builder.  He  received 
a  patent  on  26  July  1493  empowering  him 
to  impress  workmen  to  repair  the  houses  of 
his  province  in  Kent,  Surrey,  and  Sussex 
(Letters,  &c.,  ii.  374  ;  Chronicles  of  the  White 
Rose,  p.  198).  At  Ely  his  memory  is  preserved 
by  Morton's  Dyke,  a  great  drainage  trench 
which  he  cut  through  the  fens  from  Peter- 
borough to  Wisbech.  He  repaired  the  epi- 
scopal palace  at  Hatfield  and  the  castle  at 
Wisbech  ;  his  arms  are  on  the  church  tower 
of  Wisbech.  At  Oxford  he  repaired  the 
school  of  Canon  Law  and  helped  to  rebuild 
St.  Mary's  Church.  To  literature  he  extended 
some  patronage.  Thomas  More  he  took  into 
his  household,  and  foretold  a  great  career  for 
him. 

The  '  History  of  Richard  III,'  usually  as- 
cribed to  Sir  Thomas  More  [q.  v.],  and  printed 
in  the  collected  editions  of  More's  English 
and  Latin  works,  was  probably  originally 
written  in  Latin  by  Morton  (cf.  WAL- 
TOLE,  Historic  Doubts  in  Works,  ii.  Ill; 
BRIDGETT,  Sir  Thomas  More,  p.  79).  It  is 
clearly  the  work  of  a  Lancastrian  and  a  con- 


temporary of  Edward  IV,  which  More  was 
not,  and  it  is  assigned  to  Morton  by  Sir 
John  Harington  and  by  Sir  George  Buc. 
More's  connection  with  the  work  seems  to 
have  been  confined  to  translating  it  into 
English  and  to  amplifying  it  in  the  English 
version  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  i. 
105).  The  '  Chronicle '  of  Hall  probably  owed 
something  to  Morton's  suggestions. 

[Authorities  quoted ;  Chronicles  of  Hall  and 
Fabyan;  Hook's  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Can- 
terbury, v.  387  et  seq. ;  Continuator  of  Croyland 
in  '  Rerum  Anglic.  Script.'  (Fell  and  Fulman), 
p.  566;  Hutchins's  Dorset,!.  104,  154,  158,  ii. 
594  ;  Basin's  Hist,  des  regnes  de  Charles  VII 
et  Louis  XI,  ed.  Quicherat  (Soc.  de  1'Hist.  de 
France),  iii.  137 ;  Memoires  de  Ph.  de  Commynes, 
ed.  Dupont  (Soc.  de  1'Hist.  de  France),  i.  352,  ii. 
166;  Paston  Letters,  ed.  Gairdner,  especially 
vol.  iii. ;  Lord  Clermont's  Life  of  Fortescue ; 
Bates's  Border  Strongholds  of  Northumberland, 
i.  254  et  seq. ;  Campbell's  Materials  for  the 
Hist,  of  Henry  VII ;  Bentham's  Hist,  of  Ely, 
p.  179  et  seq. ;  Hasted's  Kent,  ii.  19, 95, 99,  694  ; 
Baker's  Chron.  pp.  228-37  ;  Newcome's  Hist,  of 
St.  Albans,  p.  403;  T.  Mozley's  Henry  VII, 
Prince  Arthur,  and  Cardinal  Morton;  arts. 
EDWARD,  PEINCE  OF  WALES,  1453-1471,  and 
MARGABET  OF  ANJOU.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

MORTON,  JOHN  (1671 P-1726),  natu- 
ralist, was  born  between  18  July  1670  and 
18  July  1671.  He  matriculated  at  Cam- 
bridge on  17  Dec.  1688,  graduated  B.A.  from 
Emmanuel  College  in  1691 ;  took  an  ad 
eundem  degree  at  Oxford  in  1694,  and  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  in  1695.  In  1701  Morton  be- 
came curate  of  Great  Oxendon,  Northamp- 
tonshire, and  in  1703  he  was  elected  a  fel- 
low of  the  Royal  Society.  His  first  letter  to 
Sloane  (Sloane  MS.  4053,  f.  329)  is  dated 
7  Feb.  1703,  and  alludes  to  his  acquaintance 
with  Captain  Hatton,  his  recent  election  into 
the  Royal  Society,  and  his  '  Natural  History 
of  Northamptonshire,  then  in  progress.'  In 
a  letter  to  Dr.  Richard  Richardson  [q.v.]  of 
North  Bier  ley  (Richardson  Correspondence,  p. 
85),  dated  9  Nov.  1704,  he  writes:  'My 
acquaintance  with  Mr.  Ray  initiated  me  early 
in  the  search  and  study  of  plants  :  from  the 
reading  of  Dr.  Lister's  books,  I  became  an 
inquirer  after  fossil  shells;  and  my  corre- 
spondence with  Dr.  Woodward,  Dr.  Sloane, 
and  Mr.  Lhwyd,  has  supported  my  curiosity.' 
Sloane  appears  to  have  visited  him  at  Oxendon 
between  May  1705  and  April  1706;  and  in  the 
latter  year  Morton  was  instituted  as  rector 
of  that  place.  In  the  '  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions '  for  1706  (No.  305,  xxv.  2210)  ap- 
peared '  A  Letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mor- 
ton, A.M.  and  S.R.S.,  to  Dr.  Hans  Sloane, 
S.R.  Seer.,  containing  a  Relation  of  river 
and  other  Shells  digg'd  up,  together  with. 


Morton 


154 


Morton 


various  Vegetable  Bodies,  in  a  bituminous 
marshy  earth,  near  Mears-Ashby,  in  North- 
amptonshire :  with  some  Reflections  there- 
upon :  as  also  an  Account  of  the  Progress  he 
has  made  in  the  Natural  History  of  North- 
amptonshire.' In  this,  and  in  his  later  work, 
Morton  adopted  the  views  of  Dr.  John 
Woodward  as  to  the  deluge  and  the  entomb- 
ment of  fossils  according  to  their  gravities. 
In  1710  he  became  rector  of  Great  Oxendon. 
In  1712  he  published  '  The  Natural  History 
of  Northamptonshire,  with  some  account  of 
the  Antiquities;  to  which  is  annexed  a 
transcript  of  Domesday  Book,  as  far  as  it 
relates  to  that  County,'  London,  folio.  This 
book  deals  largely  with  '  figured  fossils,'  of 
which  it  contains  several  plates,  and  Pul- 
teney  praises  the  botanical  part;  but  in 
Whalley's  '  History  of  Northamptonshire  '  j 
the  transcript  of  Domesday  is  said  to  be  very 
inaccurate.  Writing  to  Richardson  in  1713, 
Morton  says : '  I  frequently  drank  your  health  i 
with  my  friend  Mr.  Buddie,  and  other  of 
the  London  botanists.'  He  died  on  18  July 
1726,  aged  55,  and  was  buried  at  Great 
Oxendon,  where  a  monument,  with  an  in-  1 
scription  to  his  memory,  was  erected  at  the 
expense  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane. 

[Sloane  MS.  4053,  ff.  329-54;  Nichols's  Il- 
lustrations   of    the    Literary    History   of    the  | 
Eighteenth  Century,  i.  326  ;  Pulteney's  Sketches  j 
of  the  Progress  of  Botany,  i.  354 ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  vi.  358.]  G.  S.  B. 

MORTON,  JOHN  (1781-1864),  agricul- 
turist, born  on  17  July  1781  at  Ceres,  Fife- 
shire,  was  the  second  son  of  Robert  Morton, 
by  his  wife  Kate  Pitcairn.  He  was  educated 
at  the  parish  school  till  the  family  removed 
to  Flisk.  His  first  farm  was  '  Wester,'  or 
'Little  Kinnear,'  at  Kilmany,  Fifeshire. 
While  there  Morton  employed  his  '  leisure 
periods'  in  walking  repeatedly  over  most  of 
the  counties  of  England,  noting  their  geology 
and  farm  practice.  His  notes  were  after- 
wards published  in  his  book  '  On  Soils.'  In 
1810  he  removed  to  Dulverton,  Somerset, 
where  he  remained  till  1818,  when  he  was 
appointed  agent  to  Lord  Ducie's  Gloucester- 
shire estates.  Here  he  projected  and  con- 
ducted the  '  Whitfield  Example  Farm,'  and 
established  the  'Uley  Agricultural  Machine 
Factory.'  He  invented  the  '  Uley  cultivator' 
and  other  agricultural  appliances.  In  1852 
he  resigned  his  charge  and  retired  to  Nails- 
worth,  Gloucestershire,  where  he  died  on 
26  July  1864.  He  married,  on  15  Jan.  1812, 
Jean,  sister  of  Dr.  Thomas  Chalmers  [q.v.] 

His  work  '  On  the  Nature  and  Property 
of  Soils,'  8vo,  London,  1838,  3rd  edit.  1842, 
4th  edit.  1843,  was  the  first  attempt  to  con- 


nect the  character  of  the  soil  with  the  geo- 
logical formation  beneath,  and  thus  to  give 
a  scientific  basis  to  the  work  of  the  land 
valuer.  Shortly  after  its  publication  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Geological  Society. 
In  conjunction  with  his  friend  J.  Trimmer, 
the  geologist  [q.  v.],  he  wrote  '  An  Attempt 
to  Estimate  the  Effects  of  Protecting  Duties 
on  the  Profits  of  Agriculture,'  8vo,  London, 
1845,  advocating  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws 
from  the  agricultural  point  of  view.  He  also 
published  A  '  Report  on  the  .  .  .  Whitfield 
Farm,'  12mo,  London,  1840. 

His  son,  JOHN  CHALMERS  MORTON  (1821- 
1888),  born  on  1  July  1821,  was  educated  at 
the  Merchistoun  Castle  School,  Edinburgh, 
tinder  his  uncle,  Charles  Chalmers.  He  after- 
wards attended  some  of  the  university  lec- 
tures, took  the  first  prize  for  mathematics, 
and  was  a  student  in  David  Low's  agricul- 
tural classes  [see  Low,  DAVID].  In  1838  he 
went  to  assist  his  father  on  the  Whitfield 
Example  Farm,  and  shortly  after  joined  the 
newly  formed  Royal  Agricultural  Society. 
He  accepted  the  offer  of  the  editorship  of  the 
'Agricultural  Gazette'  on  its  foundation  in 
1844  ;  this  connection  brought  him  to  Lon- 
don, and  continued  till  his  death.  When 
Low  retired  in  1854  from  his  chair  at  Edin- 
burgh, Morton  conducted  the  classes  till  the 
appointment  of  Professor  Wilson.  He  was 
inspector  under  the  land  commissioners,  and 
also  served  for  six  years  (1868-74)  with  Dr. 
Frankland  and  Sir  W.  Denison  on  the  royal 
commission  for  inquiry  into  the  pollution  of 
rivers.  Morton  died  at  his  Harrow  residence 
on  3  May  1888.  He  married  in  1854  Miss 
Clarence  Cooper  Hay  ward  of  Frocester  Court, 
Gloucestershire.  A  son,  Mr.  E.  J.  C.  Morton, 
was  elected  M.P.  for  Devonport  in  1892. 

Morton  edited  and  brought  out :  1.  '  A 
Cyclopaedia  of  Agriculture '  in  1855.  2. '  Mor- 
ton's New  Farmer's  Almanac,'  12mo  and  8vo, 
London,  1856-70.  Continued  as  '  Morton's 
Almanac  for  Farmers  and  Landowners,'  1871, 
&c.  3. '  Handbook  of  Dairy  Husbandry,'  8vo, 
London,  1860.  4.  '  Handbook  of  Farm  La- 
bour,' 8vo,  London,  1861;  new  edit.  1868. 
5.  '  The  Prince  Consort's  Farms,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1863.  6.  '  An  Abstract  of  the  Agricul- 
tural Holdings  .  .  .  Act,  1875,'  for  Bayl- 
don's  '  Art  of  Valuing  Rents,'  &c.  9th  edit. 
8vo,  London,  1876.  He  also  edited  '  Arthur 
Young's  Farmer's  Calendar,'  21st  edit.  8vo, 
London,  1861-2,  which  he  reissued  as  the 
'  Farmer's  Calendar  '  in  1870  ;  6th  edit. 
1884;  and  the  'Handbooks  of  the  Farm' 
Series,  7  vols.  1881-4,  contributing  to  the 
series  'Diary  of  the  Farm,'  'Equipment  of 
the  Farm,'  and  '  Soil  of  the  Farm.'  For 
a  time  he  helped  to  edit  the  '  Journal  of  the 


Morton 


155 


Morton 


Royal  Agricultural  Society,'  and  contributed 
largely  to  its  pages,  as  well  as  to  the  '  Journal 
of  the  Society  of  Arts.' 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  J.  Morton, 
Earl  of  Ducie's  Office,  Manchester ;  Gardeners' 
Chron.  and  Agricultural  Gazette,  4  Oct.  1873, 
with  portrait;  Agricultural  Gazette,  30  July 
1864  and  7  May  1888,  p.  428,  with  portrait; 
Journ.  Royal  Agricultural  Soc.  2nd  ser.  xxiv. 
691 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  B.  B.  W. 

MORTON,  JOHN  MADDISON  (1811- 
1891),  dramatist,  second  son  of  Thomas  Mor- 
ton (1764  P-1838)  [q.  v.],  was  born  3  Jan. 
1811  at  the  Thames-side  village  of  Pang- 
bourne.  Between  1817  and  1820  he  was 
educated  in  France  and  Germany,  and,  after 
being  for  a  short  time  at  school  in  Isling- 
ton, went  to  the  well-known  school  on 
Clapham  Common  of  Charles  Richardson 
[q.  v.],  the  lexicographer.  Here  he  remained 
1820-7,  meeting  Charles  James  Mathews 
[q.  v.],  Julian  Young,  and  many  others  con- 
nected with  the  stage.  Lord  John  Russell 
gave  him  in  1832  a  clerkship  in  Chelsea 
Hospital,  which  he  resigned  in  1840.  His 
first  farce,  produced  in  April  1835  at  the 
Queen's  Theatre  in  Tottenham  Street,  then 
under  the  management  of  Miss  Mordaunt, 
subsequently  known  as  Mrs.  Nisbett,  was 
called  '  My  First  Fit  of  the  Gout.'  It  was 
supported  by  Mrs.  Nisbett,  Wrench,  and 
Morris  Barnett.  Between  that  time  and  the 
close  of  his  life  Morton  wrote  enough  plays, 
chiefly  farces,  to  entitle  him  to  rank  among 
the  most  prolific  of  dramatists.  With  few 
exceptions  these  are  taken  from  the  French. 
He  showed  exceptional  facility  in  suiting 
French  dialogues  to  English  tastes,  and  many 
of  his  pieces  enjoyed  a  marvellous  success, 
and  contributed  greatly  to  build  up  the  repu- 
tation of  actors  such  as  Buckstone,  Wright, 
Harley,  the  Keeleys,  Compton,  and  others. 

To  Drury  Lane  Theatre  Morton  gave 
the  '  Attic  Story  ; '  '  A  Thumping  Legacy ; ' 
'  My  Wife  's  come ; '  '  The  Alabama,'  and 
pantomimes  on  the  subjects  of  William 
Tell,  Valentine  and  Orson,  Gulliver,  and 
St.  George  and  the  Dragon.  At  Covent 
Garden  appeared  his  '  Original ; '  '  Chaos 
is  come  again ; '  '  Brother  Ben ; '  '  Cousin 
Lambkin ; '  '  Sayings  and  Doings  ;  '  and 
the  pantomime  of  '  Guy,  Earl  of  War- 
wick.' Among  the  pieces  sent  to  the  Hay- 
market  were  '  Grimshaw,  Bagshaw,  and 
Bradshaw : '  the  '  Two  Bonnycastles ; '  the 
'  Woman  I  adore  ; '  '  A  Capital  Match ; ' 
'  Your  Life's  in  Danger ; ' '  To  Paris  and  Back 
for  Five  Pounds ; '  the  '  Rights  and  Wrongs 
of  Women  ; '  '  Lend  me  Five  Shillings  ;  ' 
'  Take  Care  of  Dowb ; '  the  '  Irish  Tiger ; "  Old 
Honesty;'  the  'Milliner's  Holiday;'  the 


'  King  and  I ;  '  the  '  Three  Cuckoos ; '  the 
'  Double-bedded  Room  ;  '  '  Fitzsmyth  of 
Fitzsmyth  Hall;'  the  'Trumpeter's  Wed- 
ding ; '  the  '  Garden  Party '  (13  Aug.  1877) ; 
and  'Sink  or  Swim,'  a  two-act  comedy 
written  in  conjunction  with  his  father.  The 
Adelphi  produced  '  A  most  Unwarrantable 
Intrusion ; ' '  Who  stole  the  Pocket  Book  ?  ' 
'  Slasher  and  Crasher ; ' '  My  Precious  Betsy ;  * 
'  A  Desperate  Game  ; '  '  Whitebait  at  Green- 
wich ;  '  '  Waiting  for  an  Omnibus ; '  '  Going 
to  the  Derby  ; '  '  Aunt  Charlotte's  Maid  ; ' 
'  Margery  Daw ; '  '  Love  and  Hunger  ;  '  and 
the '  Steeple  Chase.'  At  the  Princess's,  chiefly 
under  Charles  Kean's  management,  were  pro- 
duced '  Betsy  Baker ; '  '  From  Village  to 
Court'  (13  Nov.  1850); '  'Away  with  Melan- 
choly;'  '  A  Game  of  Romps  ; '  the  Muleteer 
of  Toledo ;  '  '  How  Stout  you're  getting  ; ' 
'Don't  judge  by  Appearances;'  'A  Prince 
for  an  Hour  ; '  '  Sent  to  the  Tower  ; '  '  Our 
Wife ; '  '  Dying  for  Lo ve ; '  '  Thirty-three  next 
Birthday;'  'My  Wife's  Second  Floor;' 
'  Master  Jones's  Birthday ; '  and  the  panto- 
mimes of  'Aladdin,'  'Blue  Beard,  'Miller 
and  his  Men,'  and  '  White  Cat.'  The  Olympic 
saw  'All  that  glitters  is  not  Gold ; ' '  Ticklish 
Times ; '  '  A  Husband  to  Order ; '  '  A  Regu- 
lar Fix ; "  Wooing  One's  Wife ; '  '  My  Wife's 
Bonnet ; '  and  the '  Miser's  Treasure,'  29  April 
1878. 

Morton's  most  popular  piece,  'Box  and 
Cox,'  afterwards  altered  by  Mr.  F.  C.  Bur- 
nand,  and  set  to  music  by  Sir  Arthur  Sul- 
van  as  '  Cox  and  Box,'  was  produced  at  the 
Lyceum  1  Nov.  1847.  It  is  adapted  from  two 
French  vaudevilles,  one  entitled '  Une  Cham- 
bre  a  deux  lits  ; '  it  has  been  played  many 
hundreds  of  times,  and  translated  into  Ger- 
man, Dutch,  and  Russian.  The  same  house 
had  already  seen  on  24  Feb.  1847,  'Done 
on  both  Sides,'  and  the  '  Spitfire  ;  '  and 
subsequently  saw  '  Poor  Pillicoddy.'  At 
Punch's  playhouse,  afterwards  the  Strand, 
he  gave  '  A  Hopeless  Passion ;  '  '  John 
Dobbs ; '  '  Where  there's  a  Will  there's  a 
Way  ; '  '  Friend  Waggles  ; '  '  Which  of  the 
Two  ;'  'A  Little  Savage  ;' '  Catch  a  Weazel.' 
The  St.  James's  saw  the 'Pacha  of  Pimlico;' 
'  He  would  and  she  wouldn't ; '  '  Pouter's 
Wedding ; ' '  Newington  Butts ; '  and '  Wood- 
cock's Little  Game.'  At  the  Marylebone 
was  seen  a  drama  entitled  the  'Midnight 
Watch.'  To  the  Court  he  gave,  27  Jan. 
1875,  '  Maggie's  Situation ; '  a  comedietta, 
and  to  Toole's  (his  latest  production)  7  Dec. 
1885,  a  three-act  farce,  called  '  Going  it/ 
The  popularity  of  burlesque  diminished  the 
influence  of  farce,  and  the  altered  conditions 
of  playgoing  a  generation  or  so  ago  practi- 
cally took  away  Morton's  earnings.  In  1867 


Morton 


156 


Morton 


he  was  giving  public  readings.  On  15  Aug. 
1881  he  was,  on  the  nomination  of  the  Queen, 
appointed  a  brother  of  the  Charterhouse.  A 
benefit  at  which  very  many  actors  assisted 
was  given  him  at  the  Hay  market  on  16  Oct. 
1889.  Though  somewhat  soured  in  later  life, 
Morton  was  a  worthy  and  a  not  unamiable 
man.  He  was  in  early  life  an  assiduous 
fisherman.  His  dialogue  is  full  of  double 
entente,  sometimes,  after  the  fashion  of  his 
day,  a  little  coarse.  It  was  generally  humor- 
ous and  telling.  He  may  claim  to  have  fitted 
to  a  nicety  the  best  comedians  of  his  day, 
and  to  have  caused  during  the  productive 
portion  of  his  career  from  1835  to  1865,  more 
laughter  than  any  other  dramatist  of  his 
epoch.  He  died  at  the  Charterhouse  19  Dec. 
1891,  being  buried  on  the  23rd  at  Kensal 
Green. 

Many  of  Morton's  plays  are  published  in 
the  collections,  English  and  American,  of 
English  plays. 

[The  chief  source  of  information  for  Morton's 
early  career  is  the  short  Memoir  in  Plays  for 
Home  Performance,  by  the  author  of  Box  and 
Cox,  with  Biographical  Introduction  by  Clement 
Scott,  1889,  the  particulars  being  supplied  by 
Morton  himself.  Personal  knowledge  furnishes 
a  few  facts.  The  Times  for  21  and  24  Dec.  1891 ; 
the  Era  for  26  Dec.  1891  ;  the  Era  Almanack, 
various  years ;  the  Sunday  Times,  various  years  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  iv.  432,  v.  144  ;  and 
Scott  and  Howard's  Life  of  E.  L.  Blanchard 
have  been  consulted.  While  not  aiming  at  com- 
pleteness, the  list  of  plays  is  longer  and  more 
accurate  than  any  that  has  appeared.  Inextri- 
cable confusion  is  apparent  in  previously  pub- 
lished lists.]  J.  K. 

MORTON,  NICHOLAS,  D.D.  (fi.  1586), 
papal  agent,  was  son  of  Charles  Morton,  esq.,  of 
Bawtry,  Yorkshire,by  Maud,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Dallyson,  esq.,  of  Lincolnshire,  his  race, 
as  Strype  observes,  being '  universally  papists, 
descended  as  well  by  the  man  as  woman ' 
(Annals  of  the  Reformation,  ii.  389,  fol.) 
He  was  born  at  Bawtry,  and  received  his 
academical  education  in  the  university  of 
Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.  A.  in  1542- 
1543  and  commenced  M. A.  in  1545  (COOPEE, 
Athence  Cantabr.  ii.  10).  He  was  constituted 
one  of  the  original  fellows  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege by  the  charter  of  foundation  dated 
19  Dec.  1546  (RTMEB,  Fcedera,  xv.  107), 
and  he  was  B.D.  in  1554.  In  1556  he  was 
appointed  by  Cardinal  Pole  one  of  the  six 
preachers  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Canter- 
bury (STETPE,  Memorials,  iii.  290).  He  is 
stated  to  have  been  a  prebendary  of  York, 
but  this  appears  somewhat  doubtful  (DoDD, 
Church  Hist.  ii.  114). 

Adhering  to  the  Roman  catholic  religion, 


he,  soon  after  the  coronation  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth,withdrewto  Rome,  and  was  there  created 
D.D.  and  constituted  apostolical  penitentiary. 
He  was  examined  as  a  witness  at  the  papal 
court  in  the  proceedings  there  taken  to  ex- 
communicate Queen  Elizabeth,  and  was  des- 
patched to  England  to  impart  to  the  catholic 
priests,  as  from  the  pope,  those  faculties  and 
that  jurisdiction  which  they  could  no  longer 
receive  in  the  regular  manner  from  their 
bishops,  and  to  apprise  them  and  the  catholic 
gentry  that  a  bull  of  deposition  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  was  in  preparation.  He  landed 
in  Lincolnshire,  and  the  result  of  his  intrigues 
was  the  northern  rebellion  of  1569  under  the 
Earls  of  Northumberland  and  Westmoreland 
(CoopEE,  Athence  Cantabr.  ii.  11).  Mor- 
ton was  'the  most  earnest  mover  of  the 
rebellion,'  and  his  first  persuasion  was  to  tell 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland  and  many  others 
of  the  excommunication  which  threatened 
them,  and  of  the  dangers  touching  their 
souls  and  the  loss  of  their  country  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Eliz.,  Addenda,  1566- 

1579,  p.   390).      When   and   how   Morton 
effected  his  escape  from  England  does  not 
appear. 

About  1571  he  went  from  Rome  to  the 
English  College  at  Louvain,  carrying  letters 
and  money  to  its  inmates  from  the  pope. 
On  24  May  1580  he  and  Thomas  Goldwell, 
formerly  bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  arrived  at 
the  English  College  at  Rheims  from  Rome, 
to  which  city  they  returned  on  8  Aug.  the 
same  year,  after  having  in  the  interim  paid 
a  visit  to  Paris  (T)ouay  Diaries,  pp.  165, 
167,  169).  The  indictment  framed  in  1589 
against  Philip,  earl  of  Arundel,  for  high 
treason  states  that  William  Allen,  D.D., 
Dr.  Morton,  Robert  Parsons,  Edmund  Cam- 
pion, John  Hart,  and  other  false  traitors,  on 
31  March  1580,  at  Rheims,  and  on  other 
days  at  Rome  and  Rheims,  compassed  and 
imagined  to  depose  and  kill  the  queen,  to 
raise  war  against  her,  and  to  subvert  the 
established  church  and  government  (Saga 
de  Secretis,  pouch  49).  In  a  list  of  certain 
English  catholics  abroad,  sent  by  a  secret 
agent  to  the  English  government  about 

1580,  mention  is  made  of  '  Nycolas  Morton, 
prieste  and  doctor,  who  was  penytensiary 
for  the  Englyshe  nation ;  but  nowe  dealythe 
no  more  in  that  office,  and  yet  hathe  out  of  the 
same  xii  crones  by  monthe,  and  everye  daye 
ii  loaves  of  brede  and  ii  chambells  ;  besydes 
a  benyfice  in  Piacenza,  worth  Vc  crownes  by 
yeare,  wch  ye  cardynall  off  Alexandria  gave 
hym'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Eliz.  vol. 
cxlvi.  n.  18).  On  5  May  1582  a  correspondent 
of  Walsingham  announced  the  arrest  of  Dr. 
Wendon,   Dr.   Morton,  and  other  English 


Morton 


157 


Morton 


pensioners  at  Rome.  Morton  was  still  a 
resident  in  that  city  on  9  Dec.  1586  when 
he  was  in  company  with  Robert  Morton,  his 
nephew.  The  latter  was  son  of  his  brother, 
Robert  Morton,  by  his  second  wife,  Ann, 
daughter  of  John  Norton,  esq.,  and  widow 
of  Robert  Plumpton,  esq.,  of  Plumpton  or 
Plompton,  Yorkshire.  This  unfortunate 
nephew  was  executed  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  London,  on  account  of  his  sacerdotal 
character,  on  26  Aug.  1588. 

[Harleian  Miscellany  (Malham),  ii.  173,  203, 
208 ;  Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  i.  76  ;  Nichols's 
Collect.  Topog.  et  Geneal.  v.  80,  86  ;  Records  of 
the  English  Catholics,  i.  433,  ii.  403  ;  Sanderus, 
De  Visibili  Monarchia,  p.  730 ;  Sharp's  Memo- 
rials of  the  Northern  Rebellion,  pp.  264,  280, 
281 ;  Soames's  Elizabethan  Religious  History, 
pp.  1-07,  108;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Com.  Eliz. 
1547-80  pp.  651,  694,  1581-90  p.  53;  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon..  (Bliss),  i.  471  ;  Lingard's  Hist, 
of  England,  vi.  205.]  T.  C. 

MORTON,  RICHARD  (1637-1698), 
ejected  minister  and  physician,  was  the  son 
of  Robert  Morton,  minister  of  Bewdley 
Chapel,  Worcestershire,  from  1635  to  1646. 
Baxter  speaks  of  the  father  as  '  my  old 
friend.'  Richard  was  baptised  at  Ribbesford, 
the  parish  to  which  Bewdley  belonged,  on 
30  July  1637  (par.  reg.)  He  matriculated 
at  Oxford  as  a  commoner  of  Magdalen  Hall 
on  17  March  1653-4,  migrated  to  New 
College,  whence  he  proceeded  B.A.  30  Jan. 
1656-7,  and  soon  after  became  chaplain  to 
his  college.  On  8  July  1659  he  proceeded 
M.A.  At  the  time  he  was  chaplain  in  the 
family  of  Philip  Foley  of  Prestwood  in 
Staffordshire,  and  was  appointed  by  him 
to  the  vicarage  of  Kinver  in  Staffordshire. 
The  parish  registers  of  Kinver  show  a  dis- 
tinct handwriting  from  1659  to  1662,  which 
is  doubtless  that  of  Morton.  Being  unable 
to  comply  with  the  requirements  of  the  Act 
of  Uniformity,  he  was  ejected  from  his 
living  in  August  1662,  when  he  turned  his 
attention  to  medicine.  On  the  nomination  of 
the  Prince  of  Orange  he  was  created  M.D. 
of  Oxford  on  20  Dec.  1670,  and  afterwards 
settled  in  London.  He  was  admitted  a 
candidate  of  the  College  of  Physicians  on 
20  March  1675-6,  and  a  fellow  on  23  Dec. 
1679.  In  1680  he  was  incorporated  at  Cam- 
bridge on  his  doctor's  degree.  Morton  was 
one  of  four  fellows  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians, whose  names  were  omitted  in  the 
charter  of  James  II  in  1686,  but  he  was 
restored  to  his  position  in  1689.  He  was 
censor  in  1690,  1691,  1697,  and  was  one  of 
the  physicians  in  ordinary  to  the  king.  He 
resided  in  London  in  Grey  Friars  Court, 
Newgate  Street.  He  died  on  30  Aug.  1698, 


and  was  buried  in  the  middle  aisle  of  Christ 
Church,  Newgate  Street,  on  7  Sept. 

Baxter  says  of  him  that  he  was  '  a  man  of 
great  gravity,  calmness,  sound  principles,  of 
no  faction,  an  excellent  preacher,  of  an  up- 
right life.' 

Morton  had  at  least  three  children,  a  son, 
Richard  (noticed  below),  and  two  daughters, 
Sarah  born  in  1685,  and  Marcia  in  1689. 

He  published  two  important  medical 
works:  1.  '  Phthisiologia :  seu  Exercitationea 
de  Phthisi,'  London,  1689 ;  Frankfort,  1690 ; 
London,  1694  (in  English)  ;  London,  1696  ; 
Ulm,1714;  London,  1720  (in  English);  Helm- 
stadt,  1780.  2.  '  HvperoXoyla  :  seu  Exer- 
citationes  de  Morbis  Universalibus  Acutis/ 
London,  1692 ;  1693 ;  Berne,  1693.  Second 
part,  entitled  '  HvperoXoyias  pars  altera,  sive 
exercitatio  de  Febribus  Inflammatoriis  Uni- 
versalibus,' Bremen,  1693;  London,  1694. 
The  first  part  was  reviewed  in  No.  199  of  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions,'  xvii.  717-22, 
1694.  Morton's  works,  with  others  by  Har- 
ris, Cole,  Lister,  and  Sydenham,  were  pub- 
lished as  '  Opera  Medica,'  Geneva,  1696 ;  Am- 
sterdam, 1696 ;  Leyden,  1697 ;  Lyons,  1697 ; 
Amsterdam,  1699 ;  Geneva,  1727 ;  Venice, 
1733,1737;  Lyons,  1739, 1754;  Leyden,  1757. 

Morton's  '  Phthisiologia '  is  a  treatise  of 
the  highest  value.  Following  the  method 
of  Sydenham,  it  is  based  on  his  own  clini- 
cal observations,  with  very  little  reference  to 
books.  All  the  conditions  of  wasting  which 
he  had  observed  are  described  without  re- 
gard to  the  anatomical  origin  of  the  wasting. 
The  word  phthisis  Morton  uses  in  a  very 
wide  sense.  He  not  only  describes  the 
wasting  due  to  tubercle  in  the  lungs,  to 
which  the  term  is  now  generally  restricted, 
but  also  the  wasting  effects  of  prolonged 
jaundice,  gout,  continued  and  intermittent 
fever,  and  other  ailments.  His  'Pyreto- 
logia,'  a  general  treatise  on  fevers,  is  less  ori- 
ginal, but  contains  many  interesting  cases, 
among  them  an  account  of  his  own  illness 
in  1690.  Among  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  are  several  methods  of  pre- 
paring Peruvian  bark,  one  of  which  is  said 
to  be  by  Morton  (c.  406  [5]).  In  the  same 
collection  are  printed  prospectuses,  dated 
London,  February  1680,  of  a  work  never  pub- 
lished, but  which  appears  to  have  been  the 
first  form  of  '  Phthisiologia'  and  UvperoXoyia 
(c.  406  [7],  and  c.  419  [4]). 

Morton's  portrait,  from  a  painting  by  B. 
Orchard,  has  been  frequently  engraved,  and 
is  prefixed  to  several  editions  of  his  works, 
as  well  as  to  the  notice  of  him  in  '  Lives 
of  Eminent  and  Remarkable  Characters  in 
Essex,  Suffolk,  and  Norfolk,'  and  in  Manget's 
'  Bibliotheca  Scriptorum  Medicorum '  (1731). 


Morton  , 


158 


Morton 


RICHARD  MORTON  (1669-1730),  his  only 
son,  was  born  in  1669.  He  was  entered  at 
Exeter  College,  Oxford  (as  of  Enwood,  Sur- 
rey), on  16  March  1685-6,  and  matriculated 
on  19  March  of  the  same  year.  Leaving  Oxford 
on  17  Oct.  1688,  he  migrated  to  Catharine 
Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  was  admitted 
fellow  commoner  on  22  Nov.  1688.  He  pro- 
ceeded B.A.  in  1691,  and  M.D.  per  literas 
regias  in  1695.  He  was  admitted  a  candidate 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  on  22  Dec.  1695, 
and  fellow  on  22  Dec.'l707.  He  was  appointed 
physician  to  Greenwich  Hospital  in  April 
1716,  and  died  at  Greenwich  on  1  Feb.  1730, 
and  was  buried  at  Plumstead.  Some  verses 
of  his  appear  among  several  eulogies  by  Clop- 
ton  Havers  [q.  v.]  and  others  on  his  father, 
prefixed  to  the  first  edition  of  the  second 
volume  of  the  YivperoKoyia  (London,  1694). 

[Mnnk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  398-9,  ii.  20 ;  Syl- 
vester's Reliq.  Baxterianae,  pt.  iii.  p.  96  ;  Lives 
of  Eminent  and  Remarkable  Characters  in  Essex, 
Suffolk,  and  Norfolk ;  Burton's  Hist,  of  Bewl- 
ley,  pp.  26,  xxix,  App. ;  Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss), 
vol.  ii.  cols.  191,  220,  326;  Addit.  MS.  19165, 
if.  579,  581 ;  Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memo- 
rial, iii.  235  ;  Post  Boy,  1-3  Sept.  1698  ;  Eloy's 
Diet.  Historique  de  la  Medecine;  "Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit.  ;  Catalogues  of  Libraries  of  Surg.  Gen. 
(Washington) ;  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin,  Med.  and 
Chir.  Soc. ;  Macray's  Cat.  of  Ra-wlinson  MSS.  in 
Bodleian  Library  ;  information  from  the  Rev. 
E.  H.  Winnington  Ingram  of  Ribbesford,  the  Rev. 
John  Hodgson  of  Kinver,  and  (as  to  medical 
•works)  from  Norman  Moore,  esq.,  M.D. ;  Regis- 
ters of  Exeter  College,  per  the  Rev.  C.  W. 
Boase;  Records  of  Greenwich  Hospital,  per  G.  T. 
Lambert,  esq.]  B.  P. 

MORTON,  ROBERT  (d.  1497),  bishop  f 
of  Worcester,  was  the  nephew  of  Cardinal* 
John  Morton  (1420-1500)  [q.  v.]  His  father 
was  William  Morton  (NICHOLS,  Collectanea 
Topof/raphica  et  Geneal.  iii.  170),  not  Sir 
Rowland,  who  did  not  die  till  1554  (BTJRKE, 
Extinct  Baronage,  p.  373).  He  became  pre- 
bendary of  Thorngate,  Lincoln,  16  Aug.  1471, 
and  succeeded  his  uncle  as  archdeacon  of  Win- 
chester in  1478.  He  held  the  degree  of  LL.D. 
(WHARTON,  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  538).  On  30  May 
1477  his  uncle  had  secured  the  reversion  of 
the  office  of  master  of  the  rolls  for  him  in  the 
event  of  his  own  death  or  resignation.  Robert 
obtained  it  by  a  new  patent  9  Jan.  1479. 
He  kept  the  office  under  Edward  IV  and  Ed- 
ward V,  and  lost  it  under  Richard  III,  when 
his  uncle  was  in  disgrace.  He  was  reinstated 
by  Henry  VII,  and  named  as  one  of  the  com- 
missioners to  perform  the  office  of  steward 
on  Henry's  coronation.  He  said  he  required 
help  as  master  of  the  rolls  because  of  his 
activity  in  the  king's  service,  and  a  coadjutor 
was  given  him  13  Nov.  1485. 


In  1481  he  was  canon  of  Windsor,  but  he 
resigned  the  office  8  March  1486.  On  15  March 
following  he  was  granted,  jointly  with  Mar- 
garet, countess  of  Richmond,  the  advowson 
of  a  prebend  in  the  church  of  Windsor  and 
the  advowson  of  a  canonry  in  Windsor 
(21  Dec.  1487  and  12  Jan.  1488).  On  8  June 
1482  he  was  collated  archdeacon  of  Glouces- 
ter, and  resigned  when  he  became  a  bishop. 
On  16  Oct.  1486  he  received  a  papal  pro- 
vision for  the  bishopric  of  Worcester,  obtained 
a  license  of  consecration  from  his  uncle 
24  Jan.  1486-7,  was  consecrated  28  Jan.,  and 
received  his  temporalities  10  Feb.  He  was 
enthroned  by  proxy  22  July  1487 ;  he  insti- 
tuted to  vacant  benefices  as  early  as  8  Jan. 
(THOMAS,  Account  of  the  Bishops  of  Worces- 
ter, p.  200). 

On  15  March  1497  he  received  a  pardon  from 
Henry  VII,  which  was  intended  to  secure  his 
property  against  extortions.  He  died  in  the 
following  April  or  May.  His  arms  are  given 
in  Thomas  and  his  epitaph  in  Browne  Willis. 
He  was  buried  in  the  nave  of  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
thedral, London.  In  his  will  he  gave  twenty 
marks  to  the  cathedral  of  Worcester,  and 
directed  that  he  should  be  buried  in  the 
cemetery  of  the  place  where  he  should  die 
(BROWNE  WILLIS,  Survey,  i.  643).  The  same 
writer  states  that  Morton  received  many 
other  preferments,  but  these  seem  to  have 
belonged  to  a  person  named  Robert  Moreton, 
whom  Le  Neve  does  not  identify  with  the 
bishop. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England,  v.  67,  &c. ;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Anglicanse,  ed.  Hardy,  ii. 
223,  iii.  26,  78,  389  ;  Thomas's  Account  of 
Bishops  of  Worcester,  p.  200.]  M.  B. 

MOKTON,  THOMAS  (d.  1646),  author 

of  '  New  English  Canaan,'  was  an  attorney 
of  Clifford's  Inn,  London,  who  appears  to 
have  practised  chiefly  in  the  west  of  England 
(YouNG,  Chronicles  of  Massachusetts,  p.  321). 
He  was  a  man  of  good  education  and  an  able 
lawyer,  but  he  bore  an  evil  reputation,  ill- 
used  his  wife,  and  was  even  suspected  of 
having  murdered  his  partner  (Mass.  Hist. 
Coll.  3rd  ser.  viii.  323).  The  allusions  in  his 
book  show  that  he  was  passionately  fond  of 
field  sports  and  travelled  much.  In  June 
1622  he  landed  at  New  England  with  Thomas 
Weston's  company,  and  remained  for  about 
three  months,  taking  a  survey  of  the  country, 
with  which  he  was  delighted.  In  1625, 
having  bought  a  partnership  in  Captain  Wol- 
laston's  venture,  he  again  sailed  for  Massa- 
chusetts Bay.  His  leader  fixed  the  planta- 
tion at  'Mount  Wollaston'  (now Braintree), 
on  the  shores  of  the  bay.  Wollaston  soon 
left  for  Virginia  with  most  of  the  servants, 


Morton 


159 


Morton 


and  Morton  established  himself  in  the  summer  i 
of  1626  in  control  over  the  remainder  at '  Ma- 
re-Mount' (Merry  Mount),  as  he  called  the 
place.  In  the  spring  of  1627  he  erected  the  j 
maypole,  and  on  May  day,  in  company  with  i 
the  Indians,  held  high  revel,  greatly  to  the 
disgust  of  the  Plymouth  elders.  The  business  j 
methods  which  he  pursued  were,  however,  a 
more  serious  matter.  In  trading  for  furs 
with  the  Indians,  he  not  only  sold  them  guns 
and  ammunition,  but  instructed  them  in  their 
use.  He  was  thus  acting  in  violation  of  the 
law.  When  in  1625  the  Plymouth  people 
found  their  way  into  Maine,  and  first  opened 
a  trade  with  the  Indians  there,  Morton  was 
not  slow  in  following  them.  In  1628  the 
Plymouth  settlers  established  a  permanent 
station  on  the  Kennebec;  yet  in  1627,  if  not 
in  1626,  Morton  had  forestalled  them  there, 
and  hindered  them  of  a  season's  furs.  The 
Plymouth  community  ultimately  resolved  to 
suppress  Merry  Mount,  which  was  rapidly 
developing  into  a  nest  of  pirates.  After  en- 
deavouring to  reason  with  Morton,  they  sent 
Captain  Miles  Standish  [q.  v.]  to  arrest  him. 
He  was  taken  at  Wessagusset  (now  Wey- 
mouth),  but  managed  to  escape  in  the  night 
to  Mount  Wollaston,  where,  after  offering 
some  resistance,  he  was  recaptured.  He  was 
sent  back  to  England  in  1628,  in  charge  of 
Captain  John  Oldham  (1600P-1636)  [q.  v.], 
with  letters  from  Governor  William  Bradford 
[q.  v.],  addressed  respectively  to  the  council 
for  New  England  and  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges 
[q.  v.],  requesting  that  he  might  be  brought '  to 
his  answer'  (ib.  1st  ser.  iii.  62).  In  the  mean- 
time John  Endecott  [q.  v.],  as  governor  of  the 
chartered  new  Massachusetts  Company,  had 
jurisdiction  over  Morton's  establishment.  He 
ordered  the  maypole  to  be  cut  down,  and 
changed  the  name  of  the  place  to  '  Mount 
Dagon.' 

Morton  managed  to  ingratiate  himself  with 
both  Oldham  and  Gorges.  Bradford's  com- 
plaints were  accordingly  ignored.  He  also 
made  himself  useful  to  Isaac  Allerton  in  his 
efforts  to  obtain  a  charter  for  the  Plymouth 
colony.  Allerton,  when  he  returned  to  New 
England  in  August  1629,  scandalised  Ply- 
mouth by  bringing  Morton  back  with  him, 
lodging  him  in  his  house,  and  for  a  while 
employing  him  as  his  secretary.  Morton 
subsequently  returned  to  Mount  Wollaston, 
and  encouraged  the  'old  planters'  in  their 
resistance  to  the  new  Massachusetts  Com- 
pany. He  refused  to  sign  articles  which  En- 
decott had  drawn  np  for  the  better  govern- 
ment and  trade  of  the  colony,  and  set  his 
authority  at  defiance.  There  is  reason  to 
suppose  that  he  was  employed  by  Gorges  to 
act  as  a  spy,  and  was  anticipating  the  arrival 


of  John  Oldham  at  the  head  of  an  expedi- 
tion to  be  despatched  by  Gorges.  He  con- 
tinued to  deal  with  the  Indians  as  he  saw 
fit,  though  not  in  firearms.  In  August  or 
September  1630  he  was  arrested,  and  after 
being  set  in  the  stocks  was  again  banished 
to  England,  and  his  house  was  burned  down. 
He  had  a  long  and  tempestuous  passage,  and 
was  nearly  starved.  For  some  time  he  was 
imprisoned  in  Exeter  gaol,  but  by  1631  was 
at  liberty,  and  busily  engaged  in  Gorges's 
intrigues  for  the  overthrow  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts charter.  A  petition  was  presented 
to  the  privy  council  on  19  Dec.  1632  asking 
the  lords  to  inquire  into  the  methods  through 
which  the  charter  had  been  procured,  and 
into  the  abuses  which  had  been  practised 
under  it.  The  various  allegations  were  based 
on  the  affidavits  of  Morton  and  two  other 
witnesses.  On  1  May  1634  he  wrote  to  Wil- 
liam Jeffreys,  an  '  old  planter'  at  Wessagus- 
set, triumphantly  informing  him  that  as  a 
result  a  committee,  with  Laud  at  its  head, 
had  been  appointed,  which  was  to  make 
Gorges  governor-general  of  the  colony  (Mass. 
Hist.  Coll.  2nd  ser.  vi.  428-30).  In  May 
1635  Morton  was  appointed  solicitor  to  the 
new  organisation,  and  successfully  prosecuted 
a  '  suit  at  law  for  the  repealing  of  the  patent 
belonging  to  the  Massachusetts  Company.' 
In  March  1636,  while  against  the  company, 
he  seems  to  have  been  in  the  pay  of  George 
Cleaves,  a  man  subsequently  prominent  in  the 
early  history  of  Maine  (ib.  4th  ser.  vi.  127). 
In  August  1637  Gorges  wrote  to  Winthrop 
that  Morton  was  '  wholely  casheered  from 
intermedlinge  with  anie  our  affaires  here- 
after' (ib.  4th  ser.  vii.  331)  ;  but  in  1641, 
when  Gorges,  as  '  lord  of  the  province  of 
Maine/  granted  a  municipal  charter  to  the 
town  of  Acomenticus  (now  York),  Morton's 
name  appears  as  first  of  the  three  witnesses. 
The  whole  scheme  failed  for  want  of  funds. 

In  the  summer  of  1643  Morton,  starved 
out  of  England,  reappeared  once  more  at 
Plymouth,  and  endeavoured  to  pass  himself 
off  as  a  Commonwealth  man  who  was  com- 
missioned by  Alexander  Rigby,  M.P.,  to  act 
in  his  behalf  for  a  claim  of  territory  in  Maine. 
Not  succeeding,  he  is  said  to  have  gone  to 
Maine  in  June  1644.  A  warrant  for  his 
arrest  was  at  once  despatched.  In  August 
he  was  in  Rhode  Island,  promising  grants 
of  land  to  all  who  professed  loyalty  to  the 
new  governor-general  (PALFEET,  Collections, 
ii.  147  n.)  By  9  Sept.  he  was  a  prisoner  at 
Boston.  In  November  1644  he  was  charged 
before  the  general  court  with  libelling  the 
colony  before  the  privy  council  and  in  his 
book,  and  with  promoting  a  quo  warranto 
against  it.  His  letter  to  Jeffreys  was  pro- 


Morton 


160 


Morton 


duced  in  evidence.  The  proceedings  failed 
for  want  of  proof,  and  he  was  ordered  to  be 
imprisoned  until  fresh  evidence  was  brought 
from  England.  In  May  1645  he  petitioned 
for  his  release.  After  enduring  a  cruel  con- 
finement for  about  a  year,  he  was  again 
called  before  the  court,  formally  fined  100Z., 
and  set  at  liberty.  He  retired  to  Acomen- 
ticus,  where  he  died  in  poverty  in  1646 
(WiNTHROP,  History  of  New  England,  ed. 
Savage,  ii.  192). 

Morton  is  author  of '  New  English  Canaan, 
or  New  Canaan  containing  an  Abstract  of 
New  England.  Composed  in  three  Bookes,' 
4to,  Amsterdam,  1637.  His  description  of 
the  natural  features  of  the  country  and  his 
account  of  the  Indians  are  of  interest  and 
value,  and  he  throws  an  amusing  side-light 
upon  the  social  history  of  the  pilgrim  and 
puritan  colonies.  Though  printed  in  Holland 
in  1637,  the  book  was  entered  in  the  '  Sta- 
tioners'Register 'in  London  on  18  Nov.  1633, 
in  the  name  of  Charles  Greene  as  publisher, 
and  at  least  one  copy  is  known  bearing 
Greene's  imprint,  but  without  a  date.  It  has 
been  reprinted  by  Force  in  vol.  ii.  of  his 
American  tracts,  and  by  the  Prince  Society, 
with  an  introduction  and  notes,  by  C.  F. 
Adams,  jun.,  4to,  Boston,  1883.  Morton's 
career  is  the  subject  of  John  Lothrop  Motley's 
novels,  '  Morton's  Hope/  1839,  and  '  Merry 
Mount,'  1849,  and  of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne's 
short  story, '  The  Maypole  of  Merry  Mount.' 

[Adams's  Introduction  referred  to;  Savage's 
Genealogical  Diet.  iii.  245;  Winsor's  Hist,  of 
America,  vol.  iii. ;  Nathaniel  Morton's  New  Eng- 
land's Memorial ;  A  Few  Observations  on  the 
Prince  Society's  Edition  of  the  New  English 
Canaan,  reprinted  from  the  Churchman,  New 
York,  1883.]  G.  G. 

MORTON,  THOMAS  (1564-1659),  bi- 
shop successively  of  Chester,  of  Lichfield,  and 
of  Durham,  the  sixth  of  the  nineteen  chil- 
dren of  Richard  Morton,  mercer,  of  York, 
and  alderman  of  that  city,  by  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth Leedale,  was  born  in  the  parish  of  All 
Saints  Pavement,  York,  on  20  March  1564. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  the  gram- 
mar schools  of  York  and  Halifax;  at  the 
former  the  conspirator  Guy  Fawkes  [q.  v.] 
was  his  schoolfellow.  He  entered  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  as  a  pensioner  in  1582, 
and  was  admitted  scholar  in  1584.  He  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1586,  and  M.A.  in  1590.  He 
was  chosen  fellow  under  Dr.  Whitaker, 
'against  eight  competitors  well  recommended 
and  better  befriended,  purely  for  his  learn- 
ing and  work '  (BAKER,  Hist,  of  St.  Johris 
College,  i.  184).  Ordained  deacon  in  1592, 
and  priest  in  1594,  he  took  the  degree  of  B.D. 
in  1598,  and  that  of  D.D. '  with  great  distinc- 


tion '  in  1606.  He  was  appointed  university 
lecturer  in  logic,  and  continued  his  studies 
at  Cambridge  till  1598,  when,  through  his 
father's  influence,  he  was  presented  to  the 
rectory  of  Long  Marston,  near  York.  Here 
he  devoted  himself  assiduously  to  his  spiri- 
tual duties,  but  was  soon  appointed  chap- 
lain to  Lord  Huntingdon,  lord  president  of 
the  north,  and  his  parochial  work  was  under- 
taken in  his  absence  by  '  a  pious  and  learned 
assistant.'  In  1602,  when  the  plague  was 
raging  at  York,  he  devoted  himself  to  the 
inmates  of  the  pest-house.  To  avoid  spread- 
ing the  infection  he  suffered  no  servants  to 
attend  him,  and  carried  on  the  crupper  of 
his  saddle  sacks  containing  the  food  and 
medicaments  needed  by  the  sufferers. 

While  in  the  north  he  acquired  great  re- 
putation for  the  skill  with  which  he  conducted 
disputations  with  Roman  catholics,  who  were 
numerous  there  ;  many  of  them,  we  are  told, 
including  '  some  of  considerable  standing ' — 
Dr.  Herbert  Croft  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop 
of  Hereford,  being  one — he  brought  over  to 
the  church  of  England.  In  1602  he  was 
selected,  with  Richard  Crakanthorpe  [q.v.] 
as  his  colleague,  to  accompany  Lord  Eure 
when  sent  by  Elizabeth  as  her  ambassador  ex- 
traordinary to  the  emperor  of  Germany  and 
the  king  of  Denmark.  He  took  advantage 
of  this  opportunity  to  make  the  acquaint- 
ance of  foreign  scholars  and  theologians,  in- 
cluding several  learned  Jesuits,  and  to  collect 
books  at  Frankfort  and  elsewhere,  thus  lay- 
ing in  stores  '  on  which,'  Fuller  says,  '  he 
built  to  his  death.'  Among  others  he  fell 
in  with  the  learned  but  hot-tempered  Hugh 
Broughton  [q.  v.],  then  residing  at  Middle- 
burg,  to  whom  he  proposed  his  scriptural 
difficulties  (S.  CLARKE,  Lives,  1683,  pp.  5, 6). 
On  the  queen's  death  Morton  returned  to- 
England,  and  became  chaplain  to  Roger 
Manners,  earl  of  Rutland.  He  thus  had 
leisure  for  study  and  the  preparation  of  theo- 
logical works,  while  residence  at  Belvoir  en- 
abled him  to  consult  the  libraries  of  London. 
In  1605  he  published  the  first  part  of  his 
'  Apologia  Catholica '  on  '  the  marks  of  a 
true  church,'  a  defence  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land against  the  calumnies  of  the  Romanists, 
with  a  refutation  of  the  Jesuits'  doctrine  of 
equivocation.  This  work,  which  evoked  more 
than  one  reply,  exhibits  unusual  familiarity 
with  recent  ultramontane  polemics,  and  Mor- 
ton is  believed  to  have  derived  aid  from  his 
younger  friend  John  Donne  [q.  v.],  after- 
wards dean  of  St.  Paul's  (SANDERSON,  Works, 
iv.  328).  These '  primitise,'  as  he  calls  them, 
were  dedicated  to  Archbishop  Bancroft,  who, 
with  a  just  discernment  of  his  merits,  had 
become  his  steady  friend.  Through  Ban- 


Morton 


161 


Morton 


croft's  recommendation  he  was  appointed  one 
of  the  king's  chaplains,  and  in  1606  became 
dean  of  Gloucester,  and,  on  the  nomination 
of  his  former  patron,  Lord  Eure,  the  lord  pre- 
sident, member  of  the  council  of  the  marches. 
On  accepting  the  deanery  he  offered  to  re- 
sign the  living  of  Long  Marston  in  favour 
of  Donne,  then  in  great  straits  through  his 
ill-advised  marriage.  He  hoped  thereby  to 
induce  Donne  to  take  holy  orders  (WAL- 
TON, Life  of  Donne;  WORDSWORTH,  Eccl. 
Biography,  iii.  634-6).  The  offer  was  grate- 
fully declined ;  but  Morton  still  pressed  on 
his  friend  the  desirability  of  his  undertaking 
the  ministerial  office  (Life,  by  J.  N[ELSON], 
p.  100).  In  the  same  year  he  visited  Oxford, 
where  he  was  received  with  great  honour, 
and  admitted  to  an  ad  eundem  degree  on 
12  July.  On  this  occasion  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  some  eminent  theologians, 
such  as  Dr.  John  King  [q.  v.],  afterwards 
bishop  of  London;  Dr.  Reynolds  [q.  v.],  presi- 
dent of  Corpus ;  Dr.  Airey  [q.  v.j,  provost  of 
Queen's ;  and  Daniel  Featley  [q.  v.]  In  1609 
James  I  transferred  him  to  the  deanery  of 
Winchester.  Here  he  was  welcomed  by 
Bishop  Bilson  [q.  v.],  who  conferred  on  him 
the  living  of  Alresford.  At  Winchester  he 
became  the  intimate  friend  of  Dr.  Arthur 
Lake  [q.  v.],  then  master  of  St.  Cross,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  of  Dr. 
John  Harmar  [q.  v.],  head-master  of  Win- 
chester school,  and  other  scholars  and  theo- 
logians of  repute.  In  1610  he  preached  the 
sermon  ad  clerum  at  the  opening  of  Convo- 
cation. When  in  London  he  lodged  at  the 
deanery  of  St.  Paul's,  with  Dr.  John  Overall 
[q.  v.],  in  whose  house  he  enjoyed  the  so- 
ciety of  Isaac  Casaubon  [q.  v.],  who  became 
his  intimate  friend;  of  Scultetus,  Diodati, 
Du  Moulin  and  foreign  scholars  (cf.  Casau- 
boni  Epistolce,  ed.  1709,  Nos.  735,  751,  787, 
802,  1048,  1050).  On  Casaubon's  death  in 
1614  Morton  caused  a  monument  to  be  erected 
to  him  in  Westminster  Abbey  at  his  own 
cost.  Among  his  associates  at  a  later  period 
were  Frederick  Spanheim  of  Leyden,  and 
Marco  Antonio  De  Dominis  [q.  v.],  arch- 
bishop of  Spalato,  whose  high-flown  preten- 
sions to  be  regarded  as  the  restorer  of  the 
unity  of  the  church  he  seems  to  have  esti- 
mated at  their  real  worth  (BARWICK,  Life, 
p.  87 ;  GARDINER,  Hist,  of  England,  iv.  287). 

By  this  time  Morton's  character  for  learn- 
ing and  piety,  as  well  as  for  practical  wis- 
dom, was  fully  established.  The  king  valued 
him  highly,  and  in  1610  he  was  nominated 
for  one  of  the  seventeen  fellowships  in  the 
abortive  college  proposed  by  Sutcliffe,  dean 
of  Exeter,  to  be  established  at  Chelsea  for 
the  study  of  controversial  divinity  (FULLER, 

VOL.  xxxix. 


Church  Hist.  v.  390 ;  Life,  by  J.  N.  p.  37). 
Preferments  followed  one  another  with  in- 
convenient rapidity.  In  July  of  the  same 
year  he  was  collated  by  Archbishop  Toby 
Matthew  [q.  v.]  to  the  canonry  of  Hus- 
thwait  in  York  Minster  (BAKER,  Hist,  of  St. 
John's  College,  i.  194).  In  1615,  on  the 
death  of  Dr.  George  Lloyd  [q.  v.],  the  king 
nominated  him  to  the  see  of  Chester.  He 
accepted  the  nomination  with  great  reluc- 
tance. His  consecration  was  delayed  till 
7  July  1616.  The  ceremony,  which  was  one 
of  unusual  stateliness,  was  performed  at 
Lambeth  by  Archbishop  Abbot,  assisted  by 
the  primate  of  Ireland,  the  Bishop  of  Caith- 
ness, and  others.  While  the  palace  at  Ches- 
ter was  getting  ready  he  stayed  with  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton  at  Clay  Hall,  Essex, 
where  he  had  a  dangerous  fever.  He  had  re- 
signed Alresford,  but  during  his  episcopate 
he  held  the  living  of  Stopford,  given  him  by 
the  king  in  commendam  that  he  might  be 
better  able  to  '  keep  hospitality  in  that  hos- 
pitable county.' 

Difficulties  which  Morton  had  anticipated 
were  not  slow  in  presenting  themselves  at 
Chester.  Few  of  the  English  dioceses  at  that 
time  were  so  large,  or  exhibited  greater  differ- 
ences in  religion.  Morton's  see  embraced,  as 
indeed  it  did  till  the  first  half  of  the  present 
century,  not  only  the  county  of  Chester,  but 
the  whole  of  Lancashire,  the  north-western 
portion  of  Yorkshire,  and  large  portions  of 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland.  In  Lanca- 
shire the  chief  landowners,  together  with  a 
large  portion  of  the  population,  adhered  to  the 
oldunreformed  faith;  while  the  minority,  who 
had  embraced  the  reformation,  had  adopted  the 
most  extreme  opinions  of  the  foreign  divines. 
The  sanctity  of  the  Lord's  day  was  one  of  the 
points  at  issue.  An  attempt  had  been  made 
by  the  magistrates  to  suppress  the  diversions 
customary  on  Sunday  afternoons.  Many  re- 
sented this  interference  with  their  liberties, 
and  the  quarrel  grew  serious.  James  applied 
for  advice  to  Morton,  who  cautiously  recom- 
mended that  nothing  should  be  permitted 
which  might  disturb  the  worshippers  when 
engaged  in  divine  service,  and  that  it  should 
be  left  to  each  man's  conscience  whether  he 
should  take  part  in  the  accustomed  sports 
when  service  was  over.  At  the  same  time 
all  parishioners  were  to  attend  their  own 
parish  church,  and  those  who  refused  to  do  so 
were  to  be  debarred  from  engaging  in  the 
subsequent  diversions.  With  the  exception 
of  the  last  proviso,  which,  as  Mr.  Gardiner 
says,  '  bribed  men  to  worship  God  by  the  al- 
luring prospect  of  a  dance  in  the  afternoon ' 
(GARDINER,  Hist,  of  England,  iii.  251), 
the  bishop's  temperate  recommendations,  on 


Morton 


162 


Morton 


which  James  based  his  subsequent  declara- 
tion (WiLKiNs,  Concilia,  iv.  483),  were  cal- 
culated to  promote  a  peace  in  the  church. 
But  the  king's  rash  publication  of  the  '  Book 
of  Sports  '  in  the  following  year  led  to  new 
disturbances.  Morton's  dealings  with  his  non- 
conformist clergy  were  marked  by  fatherly 
moderation,  and  in  friendly  conference  he 
sought  to  meet  by  argument  their  objections 
to  the  ceremonies.  In  1619  he  published  '  a 
relation  of  the  conference '  under  the  title  of 
'A  Defence  of  the  Innocenceof  the  three  Cere- 
monies of  the  Surplice,  the  Cross  in  Baptism, 
and  Kneeling  at  the  Blessed  Sacrament.'  de- 
dicated to  George  Villiers,  marquis  of  Buck- 
ingham. In  1618,  on  his  friend  Overall's 
translation  to  Norwich,  he  was  removed  to 
Lichfield  and  Coventry,  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Bishop  Andrewes  [q.  v.],  '  who  was 
never  known  to  do  the  like  for  any  other.' 
With  the  bishopric  he  held  the  living  of  Clif- 
ton Camville  in  commendam.  Here  he  con- 
tinued his  endeavours  to  win  over  both  non- 
conformists and  recusants.  In  1621  he  served 
on  the  commission  for  granting  a  dispensation 
to  Archbishop  Abbot  for  the  casual  homicide 
of  a  keeper  in  Bramshill  Park  (COLLIER, 
Eccl.  Hist.  vii.  418).  In  1623  a  curious 
correspondence  took  place  between  him  and 
Lord  Conway  about  a  horse  named ;  Captain,' 
which  on  Lord  Gerard's  death  the  bishop  had 
taken  as  a  heriot.  Gerard  had  bequeathed 
his  two  choicest  horses  to  Prince  Charles, 
then  absent  in  Spain.  Conway  requested 
Morton  in  the  king's  name  to  forego  his 
right ;  this  he  declined  to  do,  but  he  obtained 
permission  to  present '  Captain'  to  the  prince 
on  his  return  (Cal. State  Papers, Dom.  1623). 
In  February  1626  he  took  a  leading  part  in 
the  conference  on  Bishop  Montague's  in- 
criminated books  held  at  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham's house,  and  with  Dr.  Preston,  the 
puritan  master  of  Emmanuel,  did  his  best  to 
impugn  the  statements  contained  in  them  on 
predestination  and  freewill  (BIRCH,  Court  of 
Charles  I,  i.  86 ;  cf.  Church  Hist,  v.  449  ;  see 
also  Addit.  MS.  Brit.  Mus.  5724,  pp.  57  ff.) 
The  high  esteem  felt  for  Morton  by  James 
was  continued  by  Charles  I,  and  in  June  1632 
Morton  was  translated  to  the  rich  and  impor- 
tant palatinate  see  of  Durham,  which  he  held 
by  canonical  right  until  his  death  in  1659,  : 
although  parliament  claimed  to  deprive  him 
of  it  in  1647.  His  administration  of  the  dio- 
cese, with  its  large  secular  jurisdiction  and  its 
princely  revenues,  fully  justified  his  reputa- 
tion. No  complaints  were  made  against  him 
to  the  House  of  Commons  during  the  civil 
wars,  except  by  his  scurrilous  and  wrong- 
headed  prebendary,  Peter  Smart  [q.  v.]  He 
showed  great  forbearance  in  claiming  the  un- 


doubted rights  of  the  palatinate  in  wardships, 
wrecks,  and  forfeitures  for  suicide.  He  was 
systematic  and  liberal  in  almsgiving,  and 
maintained  many  poor  scholars  at  the  uni- 
versities. He  did  all  in  his  power  to  augment 
the  poor  benefices  of  his  diocese,  and  ex- 
hibited extreme  conscientiousness  both  in  ad- 
mission to  holy  orders  and  in  the  exercise  of 
his  patronage.  His  hospitality  was  profuse. 
On  his  journey  to  Scotland  in  1633  Charles  I 
and  his  suite  were  received  by  Morton,  both 
at  Auckland  and  at  Durham,  in  such  princely 
style  that  one  day's  entertainment  is  reported 
to  have  cost  1,500£  On  Sunday,  2  June,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  king's  attending  service 
in  the  cathedral,  the  bishop  preached  on  the 
cursing  of  the  fig-tree.  Six  years  later,  in. 
May  1639,  he  again  entertained  Charles  at 
the  beginning  of  *  the  First  Bishops'  War.' 
The  next  year,  in  the  month  of  August,  the 
Scots  crossed  the  Tweed,  and  pushed  on  to 
Durham.  The  cathedral  clergy  fled,  Morton 
himself  retiring  into  Yorkshire.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  he  never  again  permanently 
resided  in  his  bishopric. 

Early  in  1641  he  was  in  London  attend- 
ing to  his  parliamentary  duties,  and  was 
nominated  a  member  of  the  sub-committee 
to  prepare  matters  for  the  consideration  of 
the  abortive  committee  of  the  lords  appointed 
on  1  March — the  day  of  Laud's  committal 
to  the  Tower — to  take  cognisance  of  inno- 
vations in  religion  (FULLER,  Church  Hist.  vi. 
188).  In  the  following  December  an  unruly 
mob  threatened  to  drag  him  out  of  his  coach, 
when  on  his  way  to  the  House  of  Lords  (BAR- 
WICK,  Life,  p.  103).  Morton  never  took  his 
seat  in  the  lords  again.  Two  days  later, 
29  Dec.,  he  joined  in  Williams's  ill-advised 
protest  against  the  legality  of  all  acts  done 
in  the  enforced  absence  of  the  spiritual 
lords.  For  this  he  and  his  eleven  associates 
were  next  day  impeached  of  high  treason  ou 
Prynne's  motion,  and  the  same  night  they 
were  all  committed  to  the  Tower,  with  the 
exception  of  Morton  and  Wright,  bishop  of 
Lichfield,  who,  on  account  of  their  advanced 
age,  were  allowed  to  remain  in  the  house  of 
the  usher  of  the  black  rod — a  doubtful  privi- 
lege, for  the  charges  were  far  greater.  After 
four  months'  imprisonment  Morton  was  re- 
leased without  a  trial,  and  remained  un- 
molested at  Durham  House,  in  the  Strand, 
till  April  1645,  when  he  was  again  brought 
before  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Commons 
on  the  double  charge  of  baptising  the  in- 
fant daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Rutland  ac- 
cording to  the  rites  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, and  of  refusing  to  surrender  the  seal  of 
the  county  palatine  of  Durham.  He  was 
committed  to  the  custody  of  the  sergeant- 


Morton 


163 


Morton 


at-arms  for  six  months  (WHITELOCKE,  Me- 
morials, 1732,  p.  14).  On  the  abolition  of 
episcopacy  in  1646  an  annual  income  of 
800/.  was  assigned  to  him  out  of  the  re- 
venues of  the  see.  This,  however,  he  never 
received,  the  authorities  by  whom  it  was 
to  be  paid  not  being  specified.  All  he  ob- 
tained was  a  sum  of  1,000/.  from  the  com- 
mittee at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  '  towards  the 
arrears,'  which  he  employed  in  paying  his 
debts  and  purchasing  an  annuity  of  200Z. 
for  life.  In  1648  he  was  driven  fromT)urham 
House  by  the  soldiery,  who  took  forcible  pos- 
session of  it.  He  then  resided  with  his  friends, 
the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Rutland,  at  Exeter 
House  in  the  Strand  ;  but,  being  unwilling  to 
live  permanently  at  the  charge  of  others,  he 
left  them,  and  passed  his  time  with  various 
royalist  lay  friends.  At  last  he  resolved  to 
return  to  London.  On  his  way  thither,  on 
horseback,  he  fell  in  with  Sir  Christopher  Yel- 
verton.  There  had  been  some  previous  rela- 
tions between  them.  Sir  Christopher  was 
theson  andheir  of  Sir  Henry  Yelverton[q.v.], 
James  I's  attorney-general,  in  whose  behalf, 
when  brought  before  the  bar  of  the  house  in 
1621  for  an  attack  on  the  all-powerful  Buck- 
ingham, Morton  had  remonstrated  against 
the  injustice  of  condemning  him  unheard. 
Sir  Henry  had  also,  in  1629,  sat  as  judge  of 
assize  at  Durham  in  the  case  of  Morton's 
enemy,  Peter  Smart,  and  had  charged  the 
jury  in  his  favour,  declaring  that  he  '  hoped 
to  live  and  die  a  puritan.'  Sir  Christopher  in- 
herited his  father's  puritanical  bias.  On  their 
meeting  the  bishop  recognised  him,  though 
Sir  Christopher  did  not  recognise  the  bishop. 
To  his  inquiry  who  he  was,  Morton  replied, 
'  I  am  that  old  man,  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  in 
spite  of  all  your  votes ; '  to  the  further  inquiry 
whither  he  was  going,  his  answer  was,  '  To 
London,  to  live  there  a  little  while,  and  then 
to  die.'  Ultimately  Sir  Christopher  invited 
him  to  his  house  at  Easton-Mauduit,  ten  miles 
from  Northampton.  His  visit  only  ended 
with  his  death.  He  became  a  revered  mem- 
ber of  Sir  Christopher's  family,  and  tutor  to 
Henry,  his  eldest  son,  then  a  lad  of  sixteen, 
receiving '  from  the  wholefamily  all  the  tender 
respect  and  care  which  a  father  could  expect 
from  his  children '  (BARWICK,  Life,  p.  123). 
At  Easton-Mauduit  Morton  endeavoured  to 
maintain  the  ministerial  succession  of  the 
church  of  England  by  holding  secret  ordina- 
tions. Sir  Christopher  died  in  1654.  The 
bishop  died  at  Easton-Mauduit  on  22  Sept. 
1659,  'blessed,'  writes  his  friend  Walton 
(Life  of  Donne,  u.s.,  p.  634),  'with  perfect 
intellectuals,  and  a  cheerful  heart,'  in  the 
ninety-fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  forty- 
fourth  of  his  episcopate,  and  the  twenty- 


fourth  of  his  translation  to  Durham.  He 
was  buried  in  the  Yelverton  chapel  of  the 
parish  church.  His  chaplain,  Dr.  John 
Barwick  [q.  v.],  afterwards  dean  of  St.  Paul's, 
preached  the  funeral  sermon.  One  of  his 
latest  acts  before  his  death  was  to  publish 
a  denial,  fully  attested,  of  the  slanderous 
statement  that  he  had  in  a  speech  in  the 
House  of  Lords  acknowledged  the  fiction 
of  the  '  Nag's  Head  Consecration '  of  Arch- 
bishop Parker  (BRAMHALL,  Works,  iii.  5- 
10 ;  STRYPE,  Parker,  i.  119 ;  NEAL,  Puritans, 
iv.  179 ;  BARWICK,  Life,  pp.  108-20).  By 
his  will  he  left  10£.  to  the  poor  of  the  parish 
in  which  he  died,  and  his  chalice  to  All  Saints, 
York,  the  parish  in  which  he  was  born.  He 
also  bequeathed  a  silver-gilt  chalice  and  paten 
of  large  size  for  the  use  of  the  chapel  recently  • 
added  to  his  manor-house  by  Sir  Henry  Yel- 
verton. Since  the  demolition  of  the  house 
these  have  been  transferred  to  the  parish 
church.  A  codicil  to  his  will  contained  a 
declaration  of  his  faith  and  of  his  adhesion 
to  the  church  of  England,  solemnly  attested 
by  witnesses,  as  '  a  legacy  to  all  pious  and 
sober  Christians,  but  especially  those  of  his 
diocese  of  Durham  '  (ib.  p.  127).  He  died  un- 
married, having  early  in  life '  resolved  to  die  a 
single  man'  (WALTON,  Life  of  Donne,  p.  636). 

Morton  is  described  as  small  of  stature, 
upright  in  person,  and  sprightly  in  motion, 
preserving  the  vigour  of  youth  in  extreme 
old  age,  of  a  sweet  and  serious  countenance, 
grave  and  sober  in  speech,  manifesting  a 
gentleness  which  won  all  hearts  and  dis- 
armed enmity ;  '  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the 
word,  a  good  man '  (GARDINER,  u.s.  iii.  249). 
His  habits  were  ascetic.  He  slept  on  a  straw 
bed,  and  rose  at  4  A.M.,  never  retiring  to 
rest  till  10  P.M.,  drank  wine  but  seldom,  and 
then  sparingly,  and  only  took  one  full  meal 
in  the  day.  In  his  attire  he  was  '  always 
decent  in  his  lowest  ebb,  and  never  excessive 
in  his  highest  tide,'  never  discarding  the 
episcopal  habit,  even  when  it  was  perilous 
to  wear  it.  Portraits  of  Morton  are  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  at  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  at  Auckland  Castle,  Dur- 
ham. An  engraved  portrait  is  prefixed  to 
Barwick's  '  Life.' 

Morton  was  a  great  patron  of  good  and 
learned  men.  His  house  was  ever  open  to 
scholars  as  a  home  and  as  a  place  of  refuge 
in  poverty  or  trouble.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  parliamentary  war,  while  it  was 
still  in  his  power  to  do  so,  he  offered  Fuller 
a  home  and  maintenance  (FULLER,  Worthies, 
ii.  541).  Isaac  Basire  [q.  v.]  was  one  of  the 
many  deserving  scholars  whom  he  brought 
forward.  Ralph  Brownrig  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Exeter,  Henry  Feme  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Ches- 

M  2 


Morton 


164 


Morton 


ter,  and  John  Barwick,  dean  of  St.  Paul's, 
were  among  his  chaplains.  He  was  a  patron 
of  foreign  scholars  of  the  reformed  faith, 
whom  he  received  into  his  house  and  dis- 
missed, on  leaving,  with  gifts  of  money  and 
books.  He  warmly  favoured  the  endeavours 
of  John  Durie  (1596-1680)  [q.  v.]  for  recon- 
ciling the  differences  between  the  various 
branches  of  the  reformed  churches  in  France 
and  Germany  (cf.  De  Pace  inter  Evangelicos 
procuranda,  1638).  He  numbered  Hooker 
among  his  friends  as  well  as  Hooker's  bio- 
grapher Walton,  who  speaks  very  gratefully 
of  the  information  he  derives  from  the  bishop 
concerning  one  '  whose  very  name  he  loved.' 
Laud  was  one  of  his  correspondents  (cf.  LATJD, 
Works,  vi.  549, 560, 571).  In  theology  he  be- 
longed to  the  school  of  Ussher  and  Bedell, 
and  had  little  sympathy  with  the  high-church 
doctrines  of  Laud.  Baxter  speaks  of  him  as 
'  belonging  to  that  class  of  episcopal  divines 
who  differ  in  nothing  considerable  from  the 
rest  of  the  reformed  churches  except  in  church 
government,'  and  Clarendon  classes  him  with 
'the  less  formal  and  more  popular  prelates' 
(SANDERSON,  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  xli).  He  was 
a  sincere  but  by  no  means  bigoted  episco- 
palian. He  regarded  ordination  by  presby- 
ters valid  in  case  of  necessity,  no  such  neces- 
sity however  warranting  it  in  the  church 
of  England.  From  the  moderation  of  his 
ecclesiastical  views  he  was  at  one  time  re- 
garded with  friendly  eyes  by  Prynne  (cf.  Can- 
terburies Doome,  p.  230).  He  would  now  be 
reckoned  a  low  churchman.  If  he  was  sure 
that  any  one  was  a  really  good  man,  anxious 
to  fulfil  the  object  of  his  ministry,  he  was  not 
over  strict  in  exacting  conformity.  Calamy 
records  with  praise  his  liberal  treatment  of 
puritans  like  John  Hieron,  Richard  Mather, 
and  John  Shaw  of  Christ's  College  (CALAHY, 
Memorial,  pp.  162,  824 ;  CLARKE,  Lives, 
p.  128).  His  attitude  towards  the  church  of 
Rome  was  one  of  uncompromising  hostility. 
He  was  one  of  the  only  three  bishops  who, 
according  to  a  statement  made  to  Panzani, 
the  papal  envoy,  by  Bishop  Montague,  were 
'  counted  violently  bent  against  the  Papists ' 
(PANZANI,  Memoirs,  p.  246). 

The  larger  portion  of  his  writings  were 
devoted  to  the  exposure  of  the  fallacy  of 
Romish  doctrines.  They  display  great  learn- 
ing and  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
arguments  of  his  antagonists.  It  is  no  small 
praise  that  they  exhibit  none  of  the  bitter- 
ness and  scurrility  which  too  commonly  dis- 
figure the  polemics  of  the  age.  Besides  the 
'Apologia  Catholica,'  a  work  of  immense 
learning  and  calm  reasoning,  he  published 
in  1609  his  '  Catholick  Appeal,'  which,  ac- 
cording to  Barwick  (u.s.  p.  132),  dealt '  such 


a  deadly  blow  to  his  Romish  adversaries '  that 
none  of  them  even  attempted  to  answer  it. 
Ten  years  later,  at  James's  command,  he  en- 
tered the  lists  against  Bellarmine  in  defence 
of  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  a  protestant  sove- 
reign in  his  '  Causa  Regia.' 

Morton's  chief  works,  omitting  separately 
published  sermons,  were :  1.  'A  Treatise  of 
the  Threefolde  State  of  Man,  wherein  is 
handled  :  (1)  His  Created  Holinesse  in  his 
Innocencie;  (2)  His  Sinfulnesse  since  the  Fall 
of  Adam ;  (3)  His  Renewed  Holinesse  in  his 
Regeneration,' London,  1596,  8vo.  2.  'Salo- 
mon, or  a  Treatise  declaring  the  State  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Israel  as  it  was  in  the  Daies  of 
Salomon.  Whereunto  is  annexed  another 
Treatise  of  the  Church,  or  more  particularly 
of  the  Right  Constitution  of  a  Church,'  2  pts., 
London,  1596,  4to.  3.  '  Apologia  Catholica, 
ex  meris  Jesuitarum  contradictionibus  con- 
flata,'  &c.,  part  1,  London  [1605-6],  4to. 
4.  '  An  Exact  Discoverie  of  Romish  Doctrine 
in  the  case  of  Conspiracie  and  Rebellion,'  &c., 
1605,  4to.  5.  '  Apologise  Catholicae,  in  qua 
paradoxa,  hsereses,  blasphemies,  scelera,  quse 
Jesuitae  et  Pontificii  alii  Protestantibus  im- 
pingunt,fere  omnia,ex  ipsorum  Pontificiorum 
testimoniis  apertis  diluuntur,  libri  duo.  De 
notis  Ecclesise.  Editio  castigatior,'  2  pts. 
London,  1606,  8vo  and  4to.  6.  'A  Full 
Satisfaction  concerning  a  Double  Romish 
Iniquitie,  hainous  Rebellion,  and  more  than 
heathenish  ^Equivocation.  Containing  three 
parts/  London,  1606,  4to.  7.  '  A  Preamble 
unto  an  Incounter  with  P.  R.  [R.  Parsons], 
the  Author  of  the  deceitfull  Treatise  of  Miti- 
gation :  concerning  the  Romish  Doctrine 
both  in  question  of  Rebellion  and  of  Aequivo- 
cation,'  London,  1608,  4to.  8.  '  A  Catholic 
Appeal  for  Protestants,  out  of  the  Confes- 
sions of  the  Romane  Doctors ;  particularly 
answering  the  mis-named  Catholike  Apologie 
for  the  Romane  Faith,  out  of  the  Protestants 
[by  J.  Brereley],'  Londoni  1610,  fol.  9.  '  A 
Direct  Answer  unto  the  scandalous  Excep- 
tions which  T.  Higgons  hath  lately  objected 
against  D.  Morton  [i.e.  against  his  "Apologia 
Catholica  "].  In  which  there  is  principally 
discussed  two  of  the  most  notorious  Objec- 
tions used  by  the  Romanists,  viz. :  (1)  Martin 
Luther's  Conference  with  the  Divell ;  and 
(2)  The  Sence  of  the  Article  of  Christ,  His 
Discension  into  Hell  (Animadversions),' 
London,  1609,  4to.  10.  'A  Defence  of  the 
Innocencie  of  the  Three  Ceremonies  of  the 
Church  of  England,  viz.,  the  Surplice,  Crosse 
after  Baptisme,  and  Kneeling  at  the  Re- 
ceiving of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,'  London, 
1609,  4to.  11.  '  The  Encounter  against  M. 
Parsons,  by  a  Review  of  his  last  Sober 
Reckoning  and  his  Exceptions  urged  in 


Morton 


165 


Morton 


the  Treatise  of  his  Mitigation  .  .  ./London 
1610, 4to.  12. '  Causa  Regia,  sive  De  Authori- 
tate  et  Dignitate  principum  Christianorum 
adversus  R.  Bellarminum,'  1620.  13.  'The 
Grand  Imposture  of  the  (now)  Church  of  Rome 
manifested  in  this  one  Article  of  the  new 
Romane  Creede,  viz.,  "  The  Holy  Catholike 
and  Apostolike  Romane  Church,  Mother  and 
Mistresse  of  all  other  Churches,  without 
which  there  is  no  salvation."  The  second 
edition,  revised  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  Additions,' 
London,  1628,  4to.  14.  <  Of  the  Institution 
of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Blessed  Bodie  and 
Blood  of  Christ,'  &c.,  2  pts.,  London,  1631, 
fol. ;  second  edition  of  the  above,  much  '  en- 
larged .  .  .  with  particular  answers  to  ... 
objections  and  cavils  .  .  .  raysed  against 
this  worke,'  London,  1635,  fol.  15.  '  A  Dis- 
charge of  Five  Imputations  of  Mis-Allega- 
tions falsely  charged  upon  the  Bishop  of 
Duresme  by  an  English  Baron  (Arundell  of 
"Wardour)/  London,  1633,  8vo.  16.  '  Sacris 
ordinibus  non  rite  initiati  tenentur  ad  eos 
ritus  ineundos.  Non  datur  purgatorium  Pon- 
tificium  aut  Platonicum'  (in  verse),  Cam- 
bridge, 1633,  s.  sh.  fol.  17.  '  Antidotum 
ad  versus  Ecclesise  Romanse  de  merito  proprie 
•dicto  ex  condigno  venenum.  Ex  antiquse 
Ecclesise  Catholicse  testimoniis  confectum. 
Juxta  Ecclesiae  Anglicanse  et  Protestantium 
omnium  unanimam  sententiam,'  &c.,  Can- 
tabr.  1637,  4to.  18.  'De  Eucharistia  Con- 
troversise  Decisio,'  Cantabr.  1640.  19.  '  The 
Opinion  of  ...  T.  Morton  .  .  .  concerning 
the  peace  of  the  Church,'  1641,  4to ;  a  Latin 
version  appeared  in  1688.  20.  '  The  Neces- 
sity of  Christian  Subjection  demonstrated 
.  .  .  Also  a  Tract  intituled  " Christus  Dei,'" 
&c.,  1643,  4to  ;  posthumously  printed. 

21.  '  Ezekiel's  Wheels:  a  Treatise  concern- 
ing Divine  Providence/  London,  1653,  8vo. 

22.  '  A  Treatise  of  the  Nature  of  God,'  Lon- 
don, 1669,  8vo.  23.  "ETrtfTKOTros'Anoo-ToXiKbs, 
or  the  Episcopacy  of  the  Church  of  England 
justified  to  be  Apostolical.  .  .  .  Before  which 
is  prefixed  a  Preface  ...  by  Sir  H.  Yelver- 
ton/  London,  1670,  8vo. 

[Dean  Barwick's  Life  and  Death  of  Thomas, 
late  Lord  Bishop  of  Duresme ;  Life  by  J[oseph] 
N[elson] ;  Biog.  Brit.  v.  3180  if.;  Baker's  Hist, 
of  St.  John's  College,  i.  260  ff. ;  Lloyd's  Memoirs, 
pp.  436-46  ;  Fuller's  Worthies,  ii.  540  ff.,  Church 
History,  v.  390,  449  ;  Mayor's  Materials  for  the 
Life  of  Thomas  Morton  ;  communications  of  the 
Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  iii.  1-36 ;  Walton's  Life  of 
Donne,  and  of  Hooker ;  Wordsworth's  Eccles. 
Biog.  iii.  450,  634  ;  Walker's  Sufferings,  pt.  ii. 
p.  17;  Nichols's  Leicestershire,  ii.  53,  382 ;  Sur- 
tees's  Durham,  i.  pp.  xci  ff. ;  Ormerod's  Cheshire, 
i.  76,  146;  Baker's  MSS.  xxvii.  276-8;  Laud's 
Works  (Anglo- Catholic  Lib.)  vi.  549,  560,  571.1 

E.  V. 


MORTON,  THOMAS   (1781-1832),  in- 
ventor of  the  '  patent  slip  '  for  docking  ves- 
sels, was  the  son  of  Hugh  Morton,  wright 
and  builder,  of  Leith,  where  he  was  born 
|  8  Oct.  1781.     In  early  life  Morton  seems  to 
<  have  been  engaged  in  his  father's  business 
!  at  Leith.      In  1819  he  patented  his  great 
j  invention  (No.  4352),  the  object  of  which 
I  was  to  provide  a  cheap  substitute  for  a  dry 
I  dock  in  places  where  such  a  dock  is  inex- 
I  pedient  or  impracticable.     It  consists  of  an 
inclined  railway  with   three   lines   of  rail 
running  into  the  deep  water  of  the  harbour  or 
I  tideway.  A  strongly  built  carriage,  supported 
I  by  a  number  of  small  wheels,  travels  upon 
'  the  railway,  and  is  let  down  into  the  water 
by  means  of  a  chain  in  connection  with  a 
capstan   or  a  small  winding  engine.      The 
ship  to  be  hauled  up  is  then  floated  over  the 
!  submerged  carriage  so  that  the  keel  is  exactly 
j  over  the  centre  of  the  carriage,  the  position 
of  which  is  indicated  by  rods  projecting  above 
the  surface  of  the  water.     The  vessel  is  then 
towed  until  the  stem  grounds  on  the  front 
end  of  the  carriage,  when  the  hauling  gear 
is  set  to  work.     As  the  carriage  is  drawn 
up  the  inclined  way  the   vessel  gradually 
settles  down  upon  it,  and  in  this  way  vessels 
of  very  large  tonnage  may  be  readily  hauled 
up  out  of  the  water.    The  vessel  is  supported 
in  an  upright  position  by  a  system  of  chocks 
mounted  on   transverse   slides,   which   are 
drawn  under  the  bilge  as  the  vessel  leaves 
the  water.     This  was  a  very  important  part 
of  the  invention,  as  the  idea  of  drawing  ships 
out  of  the  water  up  an  inclined  plane  was  not 
new.     Such  a  method  was  in  use  in  the  royal 
dockyard  at  Brest  in  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century  (Machines  approuvees  par 
VAcademie  des  Sciences,  ii.  55,  57).     Morton 
started  the  manufacture  of  the  patent  slip, 
and  eventually  acquired  a  large  business. 
The  first  slip  was  built  at  Bo'ness  about 
1822;  but  the  inventor  was  obliged  to  do  the 
work  partly  at  his  own  expense,  in  order  to 
remove  the  prejudice  against  the  new  inven- 
tion.    It  was  afterwards  adopted  at  Irvine, 
Whitehaven,  and  Dumbarton.     The  patent 
was  infringed  by  one  Barclay,  who  erected 
a  slip  on  the  same  principle  at  Stobcross, 
and  Morton  brought  an  action  for  infringe- 
ment, which  was  tried  at  Edinburgh  15  March 
1824,  when  evidence  was  given  on  Morton's 
behalf  by  John  Farey,  the  Rev.  W.  Scoresby, 
Captain  Basil  Hall,  and  other  eminent  men. 
Judgment  was  given  in  Morton's  favour.    In 
1832  a  bill  was  brought  into  the  House  of 
Commons  for  an  extension  of  the  patent. 
The  select  committee  to  which  the  bill  was 
referred  reported  against  it,  but  expressed  a 
hope  '  that  some  other  means  may  be  adopted 


Morton 


166 


Morton 


to  obtain  for  Mr.  Morton  a  more  adequate  | 
pecuniary  recompense  for  the  great  benefit  his 
invention  has  conferred  upon  the  public,  and 
the  shipping  interest  in  particular,  than  he  ap- 
pears to  have  derived  from  his  patent.'  It  was 
proved  by  evidence  given  before  the  commit- 
tee that  the  operation  of  placing  a  particular 
ship  in  a  position  to  be  repaired,  which  for- 
merly cost  1701.,  could  be  effected  by  Morton's 
slip  for  3/.  In  1832  forty  slips  were  in  opera- 
tion, and  at  the  present  time  one  is  to  be 
found  in  nearly  every  important  harbour. 

Morton  died  24  Dec.  1832,  and  was  buried 
in  South  Leith  parish  church.  After  his 
death  the  business  was  carried  on  by  Messrs. 
S.  &  H.  Morton,  Leith,  and  the  firm  is  still  in 
existence. 

[Report  of  the  Trial,  Morton  v.  Barclay, 
Edinburgh,  1824;  Eeport  of  the  Committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons  on  the  Bill  for  prolong- 
ing Morton's  patent,  1832  ;  Edinburgh  Encyclo- 
paedia, xviii.  255  ;  Weale's  Quarterly  Papers  on 
Engineering,  iv.  9 ;  Bramwell's  Paper  on  Docks 
in  Proceedings  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engi- 
neers, xxv.  315.]  R-  B.  P. 

MORTON,  THOMAS  (1764  P-1838), 
dramatist,  youngest  son  of  John  Morton  of 
Whickham  in  the  county  of  Durham,  gentle- 
man, was  born  in  Durham  about  1764.  After 
the  death  of  his  father  he  was  educated 
at  Soho  Square  school  at  the  charge  of  his 
uncle  Maddison,  a  stockbroker.  Here  ama- 
teur acting  was  in  vogue,  and  Morton,  who 
played  with  Joseph  George  Holman  [q.  v.], 
acquired  a  taste  for  the  theatre.  He  entered 
at  Lincoln's  Inn  2  July  1784,  but  was  not 
called  to  the  bar.  His  first  drama, '  Colum- 
bus, or  A  AVorld  Discovered,'  8vo,  1792,  an 
historical  play  in  five  acts,  founded  in  part 
upon  '  Les  Incas '  of  Marmontel,  was  pro- 
duced with  success  at  Covent  Garden,  1  Dec. 

1792,  Holman  playing  the  part  of  Alonzo. 
'  Children  in  the  Wood,'  a  two-act  musical 
entertainment,  Dublin,  12mo,  1794  (a  pirated 
edition),  followed  at  the  Haymarket  1  Oct. 

1793.  It  was  well  acted  by  Suett  Bannister, 
jun.,  and  Miss  De  Camp,  and  was  more  than 
once   revived.      Similar    fortune    attended 
'Zorinski,'8vo,1795,  a  three-act  play  founded 
on  the  adventures  of  Stanislaus,  re-christened 
Casimir,  king  of  Poland,  Haymarket,  20  June 
1795.     In  the  same  year  appeared  an  anony- 
mous pamphlet, '  Mr,  Morton's  "  Zorinski "  and 
Brooke's  "  Gustavus Vasa  "  Compared.'  '  The 
Way  to  get  Married,'  8vo,  1796,  a  comedy 
in  five  acts,  with  serious  situations,  was  pro- 
duced at  Covent  Garden  23  Jan.  1796,  acted 
forty-one  times,  and  became  a  stock  piece. 
It  supplied  Munden  with  his  favourite  cha- 
racter of  Caustic.     '  A  Cure  for  the  Heart- 
Ache,'  a  five-act  comedy,  8vo,  1797,  Covent 


Garden,  10  Jan.  1797,  furnished  two  excel- 
lent characters   in  Old  and  Young  Rapid, 
and  became  also,  with  few  other  claims  on 
attention,   a  stock  play.      '  Secrets  worth 
Knowing,'   a  five-act  comedy,   8vo,   1798, 
Covent  Garden  11  Jan.  1798,  though  a  better 
play  than  the  preceding,  was  less  popular. 
'  Speed  the  Plough,'  a  five-act  comedy,  8vo, 
1798,  Covent  Garden,  8  Feb.  1798,  was  acted 
forty-one  times,  and  often  revived.     '  The 
Blind  Girl,  or  a  Receipt  for  Beauty,'  a  comic 
opera  in  three  acts   (songs  only  printed), 
Covent  Garden,  22  April  1801,  was  played 
eight  times.     'Beggar  my  Neighbour,  or  a 
Rogue's  a  Fool,'  a  comedy  in  three  acts  (un- 
printed),  Haymarket,   10  July   1802,   was 
assigned  to  Morton  but  unclaimed  by  him, 
being  damned  the  first  night.     It  was  after- 
wards converted  into  '  How  to  tease  and  how 
to  please.'  Covent  Garden,  29  March  1810, 
experienced  very  little  better  fortune,  and 
remained  unprinted.     Part  of  the  plot  of 
'  Beggar  my  Neighbour '  is  said  to  have  been 
taken  from  Iffland.    'The  School  of  Reform, 
or  How  to  rule  a  Husband,'  8vo,  1805,  a 
five-act  comedy,  was  played  with  remark- 
able success  at  Covent  Garden,  15  Jan.  1805, 
and  was  revived  so  late  as  20  Nov.  1867  at 
the  St.  James's,  with  Mr.  John  S.  Clarke  as 
Tyke  and  Mr.  Irving  as  Ferment.  Tyke  was 
the   greatest  part   of  John   Emery  [q.  v.] 
'  Town  and  Country,  or  which  is  best  ?  '  8vo, 
1807,  a  comedy  in  five  acts,  was  given  at 
Covent  Garden  10  March  1807,  with  John 
Kemble  as  Reuben    Glenroy   and    Charles 
Kemble  as  Plastic.     For  this  piece  Harris 
is  said  to  have  paid  1,000/.  whether  it  suc- 
ceeded or  failed.    '  The  Knight  of  Snowdoun/ 
London,  1811,  a  musical  drama  in  three  acts, 
founded  on  '  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,'  saw  the 
light  at  Covent  Garden  5  Feb.  1811 .    '  Educa- 
tion,' 8vo,  1813,  a  five-act  comedy,  Covent 
Garden,  27  April  1813,  is  taken  in  part  from 
Iffland.     In  •  The  Slave,'  8vo,  1816,  Covent 
Garden,  12    Nov.   1816,   a  musical  drama 
in  three  acts,  Macready  played  Gambia,  the 
slave.     '  A  Roland  for  an  Oliver,'  8vo,  1819, 
produced  at  Covent  Garden  29  April  1819, 
was  a  two-act  musical   farce.     In   'Henri 
Quatre,  or  Paris  in  the  Olden  Time/  8vo, 
1820,  Covent  Garden,  22  April  1820,  a  musi- 
cal romance  in   three   acts,  Macready  was 
Henri.  At  the  same  theatre  appeared '  School 
for  Grown  Children '  (8vo,  1827),  on  9  Jan. 
1827,  and  'The  Invincibles,'  28  Feb.  1828,  a 
musical  farce  in  two  acts,  included  in  Cumber- 
land's collection.    With  his  second  son,  John 
Maddison  Morton  [q.  v.],  he  was  associated  in 
the  'Writing  on  the  Wall,'  a  three-act  melo- 
drama, produced  at  the  Haymarket,  and  it  is 
said  in  '  All  that  Glitters  is  not  Gold,'  a  two- 


Morton 


167 


Morton 


act  comic  drama  played  at  the  Olympic 
'  Judith  of  Geneva,'  a  three-act  melodrama,  is 
assigned  him  in  Buncombe's  collection,  and 
'  Sink  or  Swim,'  a  two-act  comedy,  in  that 
of  Lacy.  In  addition  to  these  works  the  fol- 
lowing plays  in  one  act  are  assigned  Morton 
in  various  collections :  '  Angel  of  the  Attic,' 
a  serio-comic  drama ;  '  Another  Glass,'  a  one- 
act  drama  ;  '  Dance  of  the  Shirt,  or  the  Semp- 
stress's Ball,'  comic  drama ;  '  Go  to  Bed, 
Tom,'  a  farce ;  '  Great  Russian  Bear,  or 
Another  Retreat  from  Moscow;'  'Pretty 
Piece  of  Business,'  comedy ;  and  '  Seeing 
Warren,'  a  farce.  Morton  died  on  28  March 
1838,  leaving  a  widow  and  three  children, 
his  second  son  being  the  farce  writer,  John 
Maddison  Morton.  He  was  a  man  of  repu- 
table life  and  regular  habits,  who  enjoyed, 
two  years  before  his  death,  the  rarely  ac- 
corded honour  of  being  elected  (8  May  1837) 
an  honorary  member  of  the  Garrick  Club. 
He  was  very  fond  of  cricket,  and  became  the 
senior  member  of  Lord's.  For  many  years 
he  resided  at  Pangbourne,  on  the  Thames. 

His  portrait,  painted  by  Sir  Martin  Archer 
Shee,  originally  placed  in  the Vernon  Gallery, 
has  been  engraved  by  T.  W.  Hunt. 

[Lincoln's  Inn  Registers  (unprinted) ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1838,  pt.  i. ;  Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  iv. 
432 ;  Allibone's  Dictionary  ;  Baker,  Reed,  and 
Jones's  Biographia  Dramatica ;  Genest's  Account 
of  the  English  Stage ;  Georgian  Era ;  Era  Alma- 
nack, various  years.]  J.  K. 

MORTON,  THOMAS  (1813-1849),  sur- 
geon, born  20  March  1813  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Andrew,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  was  youngest 
son  of  Joseph  Morton,  a  master  mariner,  and 
brother  of  Andrew  Morton  [q.  v.]  the  por- 
trait painter.  Thomas  was  apprenticed  to 
James  Church,  house-surgeon  to  the  New- 
castle-on-Tyne  Infirmary,  and,  on  the  com- 
pletion of  his  preliminary  education  there 
in  1832,  entered  at  University  College,  Lon- 
don, to  finish  his  medical  education.  Ad- 
mitted a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  of  England  on  24  July  1835,  he 
was  appointed  house-surgeon  at  the  North 
London  (now  University  College)  Hospital 
under  Samuel  Cooper,  whose  only  daughter 
he  afterwards  married.  He  enjoyed  the 
singular  honour  of  being  reappointed  when 
his  year  of  office  had  expired.  In  1836  he 
was  made  demonstrator  of  anatomy  con- 
jointly with  Mr.  Ellis,  a  post  he  held  for 
nine  years.  In  1842  he  became  assistant  sur- 
geon to  the  hospital,  and  he  was  thus  the  first 
student  of  the  college  to  be  placed  upon  the 
staff  of  the  newly  founded  hospital.  In  1848 
he  was  appointed  full  surgeon  to  the  hospital 
upon  the  resignation  of  Syme.  He  was  also 
surgeon  to  the  Queen's  Bench  prison  in  suc- 


cession to  Cooper,  his  father-in-law.  Mor- 
ton was  a  candidate  for  the  professorship  of 
surgery  at  University  College  when  Arnott 
was  appointed.  He  died  very  unexpectedly, 
by  his  own  hand,  on  29  Oct.  1849,  at  his 
house  in  Woburn  Place,  London. 

Morton  was  one  of  the  ablest  of  the 
younger  surgeons  whose  sound  work  raised 
the  medical  school  attached  to  University 
College  to  the  high  position  it  now  holds. 
His  death  was  a  great  blow  to  the  prestige 
of  the  college,  coming  as  it  did  so  soon  after 
the  deaths  of  Potter,  Liston,  and  Cooper,  and 
the  resignation  of  Syme.  Morton  was  an  ex- 
cellent teacher  of  anatomy,  and  a  sound 
clinical  surgeon.  He  was  dark-complexioned 
and  sallow,  and  of  a  retiring,  shy,  and  sensi- 
tive nature,  which  betokened  a  melancholy 
disposition,  leading  him  to  take  too  gloomy  a 
view  of  his  prospects  in  life. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  Surgical  Anatomy  of 
the  Perinseum,'  London,  1838.  2.  'Surgi- 
cal Anatomy  of  the  Groin,'  London,  1839. 
3.  '  Surgical  Anatomy  of  Inguinal  Hernise,' 
London,  1841.  4.  '  Anatomical  Engravings,' 
London,  1845.  5.  '  Surgical  Anatomy,  with 
Introduction  by  Mr.  W.  Cadge,'  London, 
1850.  All  these  works  are  remarkable,  be- 
cause they  are  illustrated  by  his  brother, 
Andrew  Morton,  and  mark  the  revival  of  an 
artistic  representation  of  anatomical  details. 
A  life-size  portrait,  three-quarter  length,  by 
Andrew  Morton,  executed  in  oils,  is  now  in 
the  secretary's  office  at  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  London. 

[Obituary  notices  in  the  Lancet,  vol.  ii.  1849, 
Gent.  Mag.  1849,  pt.  ii.  p.  658,  Times,  30  Oct. 
and  2  Nov.  1849,  p.  5;  additional  facts  kindly 
given  to  the  writer  by  Mr.  Eric  Erichsen,  Mr. 
Cadge,  and  Dr.  Embleton.]  D'A.  P. 

MORTON,  SIB  WILLIAM  (d.  1672), 
judge,was  the  son  of  James  Morton  of  Clifton, 
Worcestershire,  by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of 
William  Cook  of  Shillwood,  Worcestershire, 
and  great-grandson  to  Sir  Rowland  Morton 
of  Massington,  Herefordshire,  a  master  of 
requests  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  He 
became  a  member  of  Sidney  Sussex  College, 
Cambridge,  graduating  B.A.  in  1622  and 
M.A.  in  1625 :  and,  having  been  a  student  of 
the  Inner  Temple  concurrently  since  24  Oct. 
1622,  he  was  called  to  the  bar  on  28  Nov. 
1630.  His  name  first  appears  in  the  '  Reports ' 
in  1639,  and  shortly  after  that  he  took  arms 
on  the  royal  side,  fought  and  was  wounded 
in  several  actions.  He  was  knighted,  served 
as  lieutenant-colonel  in  LordChandos's  horse, 
and  was  governor  of  Lord  Chandos's  castle 
at  Sudeley,  Gloucestershire,  when  it  sur- 
rendered in  June  1644  to  General  Waller. 


Morville 


168 


Morville 


Clarendon  describes  the  surrender  as  forced 
upon  him  by  the  treachery  of  a  subordinate 
and  by  the  mutiny  of  his  men ;  but  there  is 
no  mention  of  this  in  Waller's  own  official 
account  of  the  surrender  (see  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1644,  p.  219).  Morton 
was  sent  to  the  Tower,  and  was  imprisoned 
for  some  years.  After  hostilities  were  con- 
cluded he  returned  to  the  bar,  though  his 
name  does  not  figure  in  the  'Reports.'  He 
became  a  bencher  of  the  Inner  Temple  on 
24  Nov.  1659,  and  after  the  Restoration  his 
courage  and  fidelity  were  rewarded.  He  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  in  1660, 
was  a  commissioner  of  assize  for  Carmarthen- 
shire in  1661,  was  appointed  recorder  of 
Gloucester  early  in  1662,  and  counsel  to  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  Worcester.  He  was 
made  a  king's  serjeant  in  July  1663,  and  on 
23  Nov.  1665  succeeded  Sir  John  Kelynge  in 
the  king's  bench,  and  '  discharged  his  office 
with  much  gravity  andlearning.'  He  is  said  to 
have  particularly  set  his  face  against  highway 
robbery,  and  prevented  the  grant  of  a  pardon 
to  Claude  Duval  [q.  v.]  after  his  conviction 
by  threatening  to  resign  his  judgeship  if  a 
pardon  were  granted.  He  died  in  the  autumn 
of  1672,  and  was  buried  in  the  Temple  Church. 
He  married  Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
John  Smyth  of  Kidlington  in  Oxfordshire, 
by  whom  he  had  several  children,  of  whom 
one,  Sir  James,  succeeded  him.  Besides  his 
lodgings  in  Serjeants'  Inn,  Fleet  Street,  which 
were  burnt  in  the  great  fire,  he  had,  through 
his  wife,  a  house  at  Kidlington,  and  also  was 
lord  of  the  manor  (ANTHONY  A  WOOD,  Fasti 
Oxon.  i.  63;  cf.  BURTON,  Diary,  iv.  262). 
A  portrait  of  Morton  in  his  robes,  by  Van- 
dyck,  belonging  to  Mr.  Bulkeley  Owen,  was 
No.  963  in  the  first  Loan  Exhibition  of 
National  Portraits. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges ;  Croke's  Reports ; 
Visitations  of  Worcestershire,  1634  ;  Clarendon, 
iv.  489  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1661 ;  Pope's 
Memoirs  of  Duval;  Macaulay's  Hist.  i.  187.] 

J.  A.  H. 

MORVILLE,  HUGH  DE  (d.  1204),  one 
of  the  murderers  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canter- 
bury, was  most  probably  the  son  of  Hugh 
de  Morville,  who  held  the  barony  of  Burgh- 
by-Sands,  Cumberland,  and  several  other 
estates  in  the  northern  shires,  in  succession 
to  his  mother,  Ada,  daughter  of  William  de 
Engaine  (WILLIAM  OF  CA  NTERBURY  in  Ma- 
terials for  Life  of  Becket,  i.  128  ;  RICHAED 
OF  HEXHAM,  Chron.  Stephen,  &c.,  Rolls  Ser. 
iii.  178).  He  must  be  distinguished  from 
Hugh  de  Morville  (d.  1162)  [see  under  MOR- 
VILLE, RICHARD  DE  (d.  1189)]  and  from 
Hugh  de  Morville  (d.  1200).  Hugh's  mother 
was  licentious  and  treacherous  (WILLIAM 


OF  CANTERBURY,  ib. ;  the  story  there  given 
does  not,  as  STANLEY,  Memorials  of  Canter- 
bury, p.  70,  stated,  refer  to  Hugh's  wife,  but 
to  his  mother ;  Materials,  I.  xxxii.  note  1). 
He  '  was  of  a  viper's  brood.'    From  the  be- 
ginning of  the  reign  of  Henry  II  he  was 
attached  to  the  court,  and  is  constantly  men- 
tioned as  witnessing   charters.     His  name 
occurs  also  as  a  witness- to  the  Constitutions 
of  Clarendon.     He  married  Helwis  de  Stute- 
ville,  and  thus  became  possessor  of  the  castle 
of  Knaresborough.     This   is   denied  by   a 
writer  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  1856, 
ii.  381,  but  his  authority  does  not  outweigh 
that  of  the  contemporary  biographers.     He 
was  forester  of  Cumberland,  and  itinerant 
justice  for  Cumberland  and  Northumberland 
in  1170,  and  he  held  the  manor  of  West- 
mereland.    He  had  been  one  of  Becket's  men 
when  he  was  chancellor ;  but  he  had  always 
been  of  the  king's  party,  and  he  was  easily 
stirred  by  the  king's  bitter  words  to  avenge 
him  on  the  archbishop.     In  the  verbal  con- 
test which  preceded  the  murder  he   asked 
St.  Thomas  '  why,  if  the  king's  men  had  in 
aught  offended  him  or  his,  he  did  not  com- 
plain to  the  king  before  he  took  the  law  into 
his  own  hands  and  excommunicated  them ' 
(ROGER  OF  PONTIGNY,  Materials,  iv.   73). 
While  the  others  were  smiting  the  saint  he 
kept  back  with  his  sword  the  crowd  which 
was  pouring  into  the  transept  from  the  nave, 
'  and  so  it  happened  that  with  his  own  hand 
he  did  not  strike  him '  (ib.  p.  77).     After  all 
was  over  he  fled  with  the  other  knights  to 
Saltwood,  thence  to  South  Mailing,  later  to 
Scotland ;  but  he  was  finally  forced  to  flee  to 
his  own  castle  of  Knaresborough,  where  he 
sheltered  his  fellow-criminals  (BENEDICT  OF 
PETERBOROUGH,  Rolls  Ser.,  i.  13).    There 
they  remained,  though  they  were  accounted 
vile  by  all  men  of  that  shire.     All  shunned 
converse  with  them,  nor  would  any  eat  or 
drink  with  them   (ib.   p.    14).     Finally  a 
penance  of  service  in  the  Holy  Land  was 
given  by  the  pope,  but  the  murderers  soon 
regained  the  royal  favour.    In  1200  Hugh  de 
Morville  paid  fifteen  marks  and  three  good 
horses  to  hold  his  court  with  the  rights  of 
tol  and  theam,  infangenetheof,  and  the  ordeal 
of  iron  and  of  water,  so  long  as  his  wife,  in 
whose  right  he  held  it,  should  retain  the 
secular  habit.     He  obtained  also  license  to 
hold  a  market  at  Kirkoswald,  Cumberland, 
on  Thursdays,  and  a  fair  on  the  feast  of  St. 
Oswald  (LYSONS,  Cumberland,  p.  127).     He 
died  shortly  afterwards  (1204),  leaving  two 
daughters :  Ada,  married  in  1200  to  Richard 
de  Lucy,  son  of  Reginald  of  Egremont  (Rot. 
de  Oblatis,  p.  68),  and  afterwards  to  Thomas 
de  Multon  (Excerpta  e  Rot.  Finium,  i.  17, 


Morville 


169 


Morville 


165),  and  Joan,  married  to  Kichard  de  Ger- 
num,  pcphew  of  William  Brewer  [q.  v.],  who 
had  been  appointed  her  guardian  (Foss,Judges 
of  England,  i.  280).  Legends  soon  attached 
to  his  sword,  as  to  the  sword  of  Tracy.  It 
was  said  to  have  been  long  preserved  in  Car- 
lisle Cathedral,  and  a  sword,  with  a  much 
later  inscription,  now  at  Brayton  Castle,  is 
supposed  to  be  the  one  which  he  wore  on 
the  day  of  the  murder. 

This  is  the  most  probable  account  of  his 
last  years.  But  it  may  be  that  he  was  the 
Morville  who  was  Richard  I's  hostage  in 
1194,  in  which  case  he  would  be  noteworthy 
as  having  lent  Ulrich  of  Zatzikoven  the 
Anglo-Norman  poem  which  Ulrich  made  the 
basis  of  his '  Lanzelet.'  Tradition  also  states 
that  he  died  in  the  Holy  Land,  and  was 
buried  in  the  porch  outside  the  church  of  the 
Templars  (afterwards  the  Mosque  el  Aksa) 
at  Jerusalem.  The  tomb  is  now  inside  the 
building. 

[Materials  for  the  Hist,  of  Becket  (Kolls  Ser.), 
vols.  i-iv. ;  William  of  Newburgh,  lib.  ii.  cap.  25 
(Kolls  Ser.  Chronicles  Stephen,  Henry  II,  and 
Eichard  I,  i.  161-5)  ;  Benedict  of  Peterborough, 
Eolls  Ser.  i.  13  ;  Gamier,  ed.  Hippeau,  pp.  178- 
200;  Pipe  Rolls  (Pipe  Eoll  Soc.),  5  Henry  II 
p.  29,  6  Henry  II  p.  14,  7  Henry  II  p.  35, 
8  Henry  II  p.  51,  9  Henry  II  p.  57,  10  Henry  II 
p.  11,  11  Henry  II  p.  47,  12  Henry  II  p.  35, 
13  Henry  II,  p.  78, 14  Henry  II  p.  79, 15  Henry  II 
p.  31 ;  Thomas  Saga,  ed.  Magniisson,  Eolls  Ser. 
i.  514;  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  i.  279,  280; 
Stanley's  Memorials  of  Canterbury,  4th  edit, 
pp.  70,  107,  196;  Lysons's  Cumberland,  p.  127; 
Eyton's  Itinerary  of  Henry  II,  pp.  33,  53,  68, 
78,  145,  150,  152;  Eobertson's  Life  of  Becket, 
pp.  266  sqq. ;  Morris's  St.  Thomas  Becket,  pp. 
137,  407  sqq.;  Norgate's  Angevin  Kings,  ii.  78, 
432  note  n  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1856,  i.  380-2.] 

W.  H.  H. 

MORVILLE,  RICHARD  DE  (d.  1189), 
constable  of  Scotland,  was  son  of  Hugh  de 
Morville,  by  Beatrice  de  Beauchamp.  HUGH 
DE  MORVILLE  (d.  1162)  was  a  member  of  a 
family  settled  at  Burgh-by-Sands,  Cumber- 
land, who  took  service  under  David  I  [q.  v.], 
king  of  Scots,  and  received  grants  of  land  in 
Lauderdale,  the  Lothians,  and  Cunninghame. 
He  was  made  constable  of  Scotland  by  David. 
His  name  first  occurs  as  witness  to  the  '  In- 
quisitio  Davidis '  in  1116,  and  after  this  is 
of  frequent  occurrence  as  a  witness  to  royal 
charters.  In  1140  he  assisted  David  in  his 
attempt  to  procure  the  bishopric  of  Durham 
for  William  Cumin.  Hugh  de  Morville 
founded  Dryburgh  Abbey  in  1150  (Chron.  de 
Mailros,  p.  78 ;  but  in  the  charter  of  founda- 
tion King  David  is  named),  and  he  and  his 
wife  and  children  were  liberal  benefactors  of  j 


the  abbey  {Reg.  Dryburgh,  pp.  3,  9,  10). 
He  also  founded  Kilwinning  Abbey  in  1140. 
By  his  wife,  Beatrice,  daughter  of  Pagan  de 
Beauchamp  or  Bello-Campo  {Coll.  Top.  et 
Gen.  vi.  86),  he  had  three  sons,  Richard, 
Roger,  and  Malcolm  (who  was  killed  when 
young),  and  a  daughter,  Ada  (Reg.  Dryburgh, 
pp.  9,  10,  68-70, 102).  He  was  of  the  same 
family  as  Hugh  de  Morville  (d.  1204)  [q.  v.], 
the  murderer  of  Thomas  Becket ;  but  the  true 
relationship  seems  doubtful.  Dugdale's  ac- 
count of  the  family  is  clearly  confused ;  nor 
does  there  seem  to  be  any  sufficient  ground 
for  supposing  that  they  were  father  and  son. 

Richard  de  Morville  is  perhaps  the  son  of 
Hugh,  who  was  given  as  a  hostage  for  the 
peace  between  England  and  Scotland  in  1139 
(RICHARD  OF  HEXHAM,  in  Chron.  Steph., 
Hen.II,  &c.,iii.  178,  Rolls  Ser.;  butcf.HuGH 
DE  MORVILLE,  d.  1204).  He  succeeded  his 
father  as  constable  in  1162,  and  occurs  fre- 
quently as  witness  to  charters  in  the  reign 
of  Malcolm  IV.  He  was  one  of  the  chief 
advisers  of  William  the  Lion,  and  during 
the  invasion  of  England  in  1174  com- 
manded a  part  of  the  Scottish  army  before 
Alnwick.  Under  the  treaty  of  Falaise,  in 
August  1175,  Morville  was  one  of  the  hos- 
tages given  by  William  for  its  fulfilment 
(HOVEDEN,  ii.  60,  75).  For  his  share  in  this 
war  Morville  was  for  a  time  disseized  of  his 
English  lands  at  Bozeat,  Northamptonshire 
(Cal.  Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  i.  294). 
In  1181  John,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  excom- 
municated Morville  for  having  stirred  up 
strife  between  him  and  the  king  (HovEDEtf, 
ii.  263).  Morville  was  present  as  royal  con- 
stable at  the  decision  of  the  dispute  between 
the  abbey  of  Melrose  and  the  men  of  Wedhale 
on  18  Oct.  1184.  He  died  in  1189,  having  been 
for  a  short  time  previous  to  his  death  an  in- 
mate of  Melrose  Abbey. 

Richard  de  Morville  married  before  1170 
Avice,  daughter  of  William  de  Lancastria 
(Cal.  Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  i.  124). 
She  gave  Newby  to  the  monks  of  Furness  (id. 
i.  195),  and,  together  with  her  husband,  was 
a  benefactor  of  Melrose  (Munimenta  de  Mel- 
ros,  p.  160).  Avice  died  on  1  Jan.  1191.  By 
her  Morville  had  a  son  William,  who  was 
constable  of  Scotland,  and  died  in  1196, 
leaving  no  offspring  by  his  wife  Christiana. 
The  office  of  constable  then  passed  to  Rol- 
land  de  Galloway  who  had  married  Wil- 
liam's sister,  Elena  or  Helena.  Elena  had 
two  sons,  Alan  de  Galloway,  and  Thomas, 
earl  of  Athol.  Alan,  who  died  in  1234,  left 
by  Margaret,  daughter  of  David,  earl  of 
Huntingdon,  three  daughters :  Helena,  wife 
of  Roger  de  Quincy;  Christiana,  wife  of 
William  de  Fortibus,  son  of  the  Earl  of 


Morwen 


170 


Morwen 


Albemarle ;   and  Devorguila,  wife  of  John 
Baliol  (d.  1269)  [q.  v.] 

[Roger  Hoveden  (Eolls  Ser.)  ;  Melrose  Chron., 
Eegisters  of  Dryburgh,  Dunfermline,  and  New- 
bottle  (all  these  are  published  by  the  Banna- 
tyne  Club) ;  Chalmers's  Caledonia,  i.  503-5,  ii. 
336;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  612;  Gent.  Mag. 
1856,  i.  380-2.]  C.  L.  K. 

MORWEN,  MORING,  or  MORVEN, 
JOHN  (1518  P-1561  ?),  divine,  born  about 
1518,  was  a  Devonshire  man  of  a  good  family 
(Visitations  of  Devon,  Harl.  Soc.,  p.  193). 
Going  to  Oxford,  he  was  placed  under  a  re- 
lative, Robert  Morwen  [q.  r.],  the  president 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  and  under  Mor- 
wen's  influence  he  adopted  reactionary  re- 
ligious views.  He  was  scholar  of  the  college 
1535,  fellow  1539,  graduated  B.A.  1538,  pro- 
ceeded M. A.  1543,  and  B.D.  1552.  Becoming 
a  noted  Greek  scholar,  he  was  appointed  reader 
in  that  language  in  his  college.  Among  his 
pupils  was  Jewel.  Seeing  how  things  went 
in  Edward  VI's  time,  he  is  said  to  have  studied 
physic,  but  this,  though  confirmed  by  an  entry 
in  the  registers,  seems  at  variance  with  the 
fact  of  his  graduation  in  divinity.  When 
Mary  came  to  the  throne  Morwen  became 
prominent.  He  was  secretary  to  Bonner,  and 
assisted  in  the  trials  of  heretics  (cf.  FOXE, 
Acts  and  Monuments,  vi.  721).  On  Good 
Friday  1557  he  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross. 
In  1558  he  became  a  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's, 
and  received  the  livings  of  St.  Martin's 
Ludgate,  Copford,  Asheldam,  and  Whickam 
Bishops,  all  in  London  diocese.  He  lost  all 
at  Elizabeth's  accession,  and  was  put  in  the 
Fleet  for  preaching  at  Ludgate  in  favour  of 
the  mass.  He  was  released  on  submission,  and 
perhaps  was  protected  by  William  Roper,  son- 
in-law  to  More,  whose  daughter  he  taught ; 
but  he  was  again  in  trouble  in  1561  for  scat- 
tering a  libel  in  Cheshire — that  is  to  say  a 
reply  to  Pilkington's  sermon  about  the  fire 
at  St.  Paul's,  which  Romanists  considered  as 
a  portent.  From  this  time  he  disappeared. 

Morwen  contributed  epitaphs  in  Greek  and 
Latin  on  Henry  and  Charles  Brandon  to  the 
collection  issued  in  1551,  and  published  a 
Latin  epitaph  on  Gardiner  in  1555  (London, 
4to),  which  Hearne  reprinted  in  his '  Curious 
Discourses.'  Julines  Palmer  [q.  v.],  who  was 
burnt  in  1556,  composed  a  reply — an  '  epi- 
cedium' — to  the  epitaph  on  Gardiner,  and 
it  was  found  when  his  study  was  searched. 
Bodleian  MS.  439  contains  opuscula  in  Greek 
and  Latin  by  Morwen.  Translations  from 
Greek  into  Latin  of  '  The  Lives  of  Artemius 
and  other  Saints,'  dedicated  to  Queen  Mary, 
form  MS.  Reg.  13,  B,  x,  in  the  British 
Museum. 


[Wood's  Athense,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  195  ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  ii.  384,  560,  iii.  565 ;  Prince's  Worthies 
of  Devon,  p.  454 ;  Narratives  of  the  Reforma- 
tion (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  84 ;  Churton's  Life  of 
Alexander  Nowell,  pp.  52,  61 ;  Dixon's  Hist,  of 
Church  of  England,  iv.  182,  348,  687  ;  Strype's 
Memorials,  in.  ii.  2,  29  ;  Annals,  i.  i.  60,  61, 
253,  414;  Casley's  Cat.  Royal  MSS.  221.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

MORWEN,  MORWENT,  or  MOR- 
WINGE,  PETER  (1530P-1573  ?),  trans- 
lator, graduated  B.A.  from  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  in  1550,  and  was  elected  a  fellow  in 
1552.  In  June  next  year  he  supplicated  for 
the  degree  of  M.A.,  but  he  was  a  rigid  pro- 
testant,  and  when  Bishop  Gardiner  made  a 
visitation  of  the  university  in  October  1553, 
he  was  expelled  from  his  fellowship.  He 
took  refuge  in  Germany  (BLOXAM,  Reg.  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford,  ii.  pp.  liv,  cvi ;  STRYPB, 
Memorials,  in.  i.  82).  On  the  accession  of 
Elizabeth  he  returned  home,  was  ordained 
deacon  by  Grindal  on  25  Jan.  1559-60 
(STRYPE,  Grindal,  p.  54),  and  was  granted  his 
master's  degree  at  Oxford  on  16  Feb.  follow- 
ing. He  became  rector  of  Langwith,  Notti  ng- 
hamshire,in  1560;  of  Norbury,  Derbyshire,  in 
1564,  and  of  Ryton,  Warwickshire,  in  1556. 
Thomas  Bentham  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lichfield, 
an  old  college  friend,  made  him  his  chaplain, 
and  afterwards  collated  him  to  the  prebend 
of  Pipa  Minor  in  the  cathedral  of  Lichfield 
on  27  Oct.  1567.  A  successor  was  appointed 
in  the  prebend  on  6  March  1572-3  (LE  NEVE, 
Fasti,  i.  618).  Morwen  probably  died  a 
month  or  two  before. 

Morwen  was  a  fair  scholar  and  translated 
into  English,  apparently  from  the  Hebrew,' 
Joseph  Ben  Gorion's  '  History  of  the  Jews.' 
This  task  Morwen  undertook  at  the  entreaty 
of  the  printer,  Richard  Jugge  [q.  v.],  and  it 
must  have  been  mainly  accomplished  while 
Morwen  was  an  exile  in  Germany.  The  first 
edition,  of  which  no  copy  is  in  the  British 
Museum,  was  dated  1558,  and  bore  the  title 
'A  compendious  and  moste  marveylous  His- 
tory of  the  latter  Times  of  the  Jewes  Com- 
mune Weale '  (London,  b.  1.  8vo).  Other 
editions — 'newly  corrected  and  amended' — 
appeared  in  1561, 1507, 1575, 1579, 1593,  and 
1615.  All  these  are  in  the  British  Museum. 
Morwen  also  rendered  into  English  from  the 
Latin,  Conrad  Gesner's  'Treasure  of  Euony- 
musconteyningethe  Wonderfull  hid  Secretes 
of  Nature  touchinge  the  most  apte  formes  to 
prepare  and  destyl  medicines,'  London,  b.  1. 
by  John  Daye,  1559,  4to.  The  printer  signs 
an  address  to  the  Christian  reader,  which  is 
dated  2  May  1559,  and  a  few  engravings  are 
scattered  through  the  text.  A  new  edition 
— '  A  new  Booke  of  Distillation  of  Waters, 


M  or  wen 


171 


Morys 


called  the  Treasure  of  Euonymus ' — is  dated 
1565,  b.  1. 4to ;  it  was  also  published  by  Daye. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.;  Wood'sAthenseOxon. 
ed.  Bliss,  i.  454 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  s.  v. '  Morwing.'] 

S.  L. 

MORWEN,  MORWENT,  or  MOR- 
WYN,  ROBERT  (1486  P-1668),  president 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  was  born 
at  Harpery,  near  Gloucester.  He  was  ad- 
mitted B.A.  at  Oxford  8  Feb.  1506-7,  from 
which  date  we  may  infer  that  he  was  probably 
born  about  1486.  He  incepted  as  Master  of 
Arts  30  June  1511.  In  1510  he  had  become 
fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  and  there  filled 
various  college  offices.  Shortly  after  Bishop 
Richard  Foxe  [q.  v.]  had  founded  his  new 
college  of  Corpus  Christi,  he  constituted,  by 
letter  dated  22Junel517,  Morwent  perpe  tual 
vice-president  and  sociis  compar.  Morwent 
could  not  be  made  afellow,  eo  nomine, because 
on  his  admission  to  his  fellowship  at  Magdalen 
he  had  taken  an  oath  that  he  would  not  ac- 
cept a  fellowship  at  any  other  college.  In  the 
supplementary  statutes  of  1527  Bishop  Foxe 
nominated  Morwent,  whose  industry  and  zeal 
he  highly  commended,  to  be  successor  to  the 
first  president,  John  Claymond  [q.  v.],  taking 
the  precaution  to  provide  that  this  act  should 
not  be  drawn  into  a  precedent.  A  few  days 
after  Claymond's  death  Morwent  was  sworn 
president,  26  Nov.  1537.  His  practical  ca- 
pacity seems  to  be  placed  beyond  doubt,  but 
he  appears,  as  Laurence  Humfrey  points 
out  in  his  '  Life  of  Jewel '  (p.  22),  to  have 
been  rather  a  patron  of  learned  men  than 
a  learned  man  himself.  In  a  sermon  preached 
before  the  university,  according  to  Wood 
{Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  395),  he  was  styled 
'  pater  patrise  literatse  Oxoniensis.'  Morwent 
must  have  possessed  the  gift  of  pliancy  as 
well  as  prudence,  for  he  retained  the  presi- 
dency through  the  troubled  times  that  inter- 
vened between  1537  and  1558. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Morwent  was 
one  of  the  secret  catholics  who  outwardly 
conformed  during  Edward  VI's  time,  and  in 
return  were  allowed  to  retain  their  prefer- 
ments. But  on  31  May  1552  he  was  sum- 
moned before  the  council,  together  with  two 
of  the  fellows,  Walshe  and  Allen,  '  for  using 
upon  Corpus  Christi  day  other  service  than 
was  appointed  by  the  "  Book  of  Service." ' 
On  15  June  they  were  committed  to  the 
Fleet.  '  And  a  letter  was  sent  to  the  College, 
to  appoint  Jewel  [see  JEWEL,  JOHN]  to  go- 
vern the  College  during  the  imprisonment 
of  the  President.'  'July  17,  the  Warden  of 
the  Fleet  was  ordered  to  release  the  Presi- 
dent of  Corpus  Christi,  upon  his  being  bound 
in  a  bond  of  200/.  to  appear  next  term  before 


the  Council.  Allen,  upon  his  conforming 
to  the  King's  orders,  was  restored  to  his 
Fellowship  '  (STRYPE,  Memorials,  bk.  ii.  ch. 
xviii.)  Shortly  after  the  accession  of  Mary, 
when  Bishop  Gardiner's  commission  visited 
the  college,  the  president  and  Walshe  boasted 
that  throughout  the  time  of  King  Edward 
they  had  carefully  secreted  and  preserved 
all  the  ornaments,  vessels,  copes,  cushions, 
plate,  candlesticks,  &c.,  which  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII  had  been  used  for  the  catholic 
service.  '  In  what  condition,'  says  Wood 
(Annals,  sub  1553),  '  they  found  that  Col- 
lege was  such  as  if  no  Reformation  at  all 
had  been  there.' 

On  25  Jan.  1555-6  Morwent  was  ap- 
pointed, in  convocation,  one  of  the  delegacy 
for  selling  the  shelves  and  seats  in  the  uni- 
versity library.  'The  books  of  the  public 
library,'  says  Mr.  Macray  (Annals  of  the 
Bodleian  Library,  2nd  ed.  p.  13),  '  had  all 
disappeared ;  what  need  then  to  retain  the 
shelves  and  stalls,  when  no  one  thought  of 
replacing  their  contents  ?  '  In  1556  Mor- 
went was  nominated  on  Pole's  commission 
for  visiting  the  university.  It  was  this  com- 
mission which  disinterred  Catherine,  the  wife 
of  Peter  Martyr,  who  had  been  buried  in  the 
cathedral,  near  the  reliques  of  St.  Frideswide. 

Fulman  quotes  from  the  '  Hist.  Exhu- 
mationis  et  Restitutions  Catherinae  Uxoris 
Pet.  Mart.,'  fol.  197  b,  printed  at  the  end  of 
Conrad  Hubert's  'Life  of  Bucer  and  Fagius,' 
the  graphic  character  of  Morwent :  '  Fuit 
Morwennus  satis  annosus  pater,  et  parcus 
senex,  ad  rem  tuendam  paterfamilias  bonus: 
ad  doctrinae  et  religionis  controversias  vindi- 
candas  judex  parum  aptus,  acerrimus  tamen 
vetustatis  suse  defensor.'  Friendly  feelings 
seem  to  have  subsisted  between  the  president 
and  his  undergraduates,  and  Jewel  in  his 
earlier  days  at  Corpus  wrote  at  the  new  year 
some  kindly  verses  on  Morwent's  dog,  to 
which  the  president  was  much  attached.  He 
is  said  to  have  subsequently  regretted  the 
share  which  he  was  afterwards  instigated  to 
take  in  bringing  about  Jewel's  departure  from 
the  college  at  the  beginning  of  the  Marian 
persecutions.  Morwent  died  16  Aug.  1558, 
three  months  before  Queen  Mary's  death. 

[Humfrey's  Life  of  Jewel ;  Strype's  Memo- 
rials ;  Wood's  Annals ;  Wood's  Colleges  and 
Halls;  Conrad  Hubert's  Life  of  Bucer  and 
Fagius ;  Macray's  Annals  of  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary ;  C.  C.  C.  Kegister,  vol.  i. ;  Fulman  MSS. 
in  C.  C.  C.  Library,  vol.  ix. ;  C.  C.  C.  Statutes  ; 
Fowler's  Hist,  of  C.  C.  C.  in  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc. 
vol.  xxv.]  T.  F. 

MORYS  or  MORIZ,  SIR  JOHN  (ft. 
1340),  deputy  of  Ireland,  was  probably  a 
member  of  a  Bedfordshire  family,  who  re- 


Morysine 


172 


Moryson 


presented  that  county  in  the  parliaments  of 
May  1322,  December  1326,  December  1332, 
March  1336,  and  March  1340.  On  some  of  these 
occasions  he  was  associated  with  Thomas 
Studley,  who  was  afterwards  his  attorney 
in  England.  There  was  also  a  John  Morice 
or  Moriz  who  represented  the  borough  of 
Cambridge  in  the  parliaments  of  December 
1326,  April  1328,  September  1337,  February 
1338  (Return  of  Members  of  Parliament,  i. 
64-130).  Morys  was  commissioner  of  array 
for  Bedfordshire  and  Buckinghamshire  in 
1322  and  1324  (Parliamentary  Writs,  iv. 
1195).  On  6  March  1327  he  was  placed  on 
the  commission  of  oyer  and  terminer  for 
Bedfordshire  and  Buckinghamshire  to  in- 
quire into  the  taking  of  prises  by  members 
of  the  royal  household,  and  on  8  March 
1327  he  was  placed  on  the  commission  of 
peace  for  Bedfordshire.  On  8  July  1328  he 
was  going  to  Ireland,  and  had  letters  nomi- 
nating attorneys  to  act  for  him  during  two 
years.  On  13  March  1329  he  had  protection 
for  one  year  again  when  going  to  Ireland  on 
the  royal  service,  and  on  11  April  1329  had 
leave  to  nominate  attorneys  as  before  (Cal. 
fat.  Rolls,  Edward  III,  1327-30).  In  May 
1341  (Chart.  St.  Mary's,  Dublin,  ii.  382), 
when  he  was  styled  knight,  he  was  said  to 
be  acting  as  deputy  in  Ireland  for  Sir  John 
D'Arcy.  In  this  capacity  he  held  a  parlia- 
ment at  Dublin  in  October  1341,  when  he 
tad  to  enforce  ordinances  annulling  royal 
grants  made  in  the  king's  reign,  and  acquit- 
tances from  crown  debts,  unless  granted 
under  the  English  seal.  These  measures  were 
unpopular  with  the  Anglo-Irish  nobles,  who 
perhaps  also  despised  Morys  as  a  man  of 
small  political  or  social  importance.  An 
opposition  parliament  was  accordingly  held 
under  the  Earl  of  Desmond  at  Kilkenny  in 
November  1341,  and  an  appeal  made  to  the 
king  against  the  abuses  of  the  Irish  ad- 
ministration. Morys  was  soon  after  displaced 
by  Ralph  Ufford.  But  in  April  1346  he  pro- 
cured his  own  reappointment,  and  on  the 
news  of  Ufford's  death  a  few  days  after  was 
ordered  to  proceed  to  Ireland  (GILBERT,  Vice- 
roys, p.  541).  There  he  arrived  on  15  May, 
and  at  once  released  the  Earl  of  Kildare, 
whom  Ufford  had  imprisoned ;  but  on  the 
great  massacre  of  the  English  in  Ulster 
•during  June,  Morys  was  once  more  displaced, 
and  after  this  he  seems  to  disappear  from 
history. 

[Chartulary  of  S.  Mary's,  Dublin  (Eolls  Ser.) ; 
Gilbert's  Viceroys  of  Ireland ;  Leland's  Hist, 
of  Ireland ;  authorities  quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

MORYSINE,  SIE  RICHARD  (d.  1556), 
diplomatist.  [See  MOEISON.] 


MORYSON,  FYKES  (1566-1617  ?), 
traveller,  born  in  1566,  was  younger  son  of 
Thomas  Moryson  (d.  1591)  of  Cadeby,  Lin- 
colnshire, clerk  of  the  pipe,  and  M.P.  for 
Great  Grimsby  in  1572,  1584,  1586,  and 
1588-9  (Harl.  MS.  1550,  f.  50  b ;  cf.  Itinerary, 
pt.  i.  p.  19).  His  mother,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Moigne  of  Willingham,  Lincoln- 
shire, died  in  1587  (ib.)  He  matriculated  at 
Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  18  May  1580,  and, 
graduating  B.A.  (M.A.  1587),  obtained  a  fel- 
lowship about  1584.  The  college  allowed 
him  to  study  civil  law  ;  but, '  from  his  tender 
youth,  he  had  a  great  desire  to  see  foreign 
countries '  (ib.  p.  197),  and  in  1589  he  ob- 
tained a  license  to  travel.  Two  years  he 
spent  either  in  London  or  on  visits  to  friends 
in  the  country,  preparing  himself  for  his  ex- 
pedition, and  on  22  March  1590-1  he  was 
incorporated  M.A.  at  Oxford.  On  1  May 
1591  he  took  ship  at  Leigh,  near  Southend, 
and  for  the  greater  part  of  the  six  years  fol- 
lowing wandered  about  Europe. 

At  the  end  of  1591  he  reached  Prague, 
where  he  dreamt  of  his  father's  death  on 
the  day  of  the  event  (ib.  p.  19).  The  news 
was  confirmed  at  Nuremberg,  and  after  a 
year's  leisurely  tour  through  Germany  he 
retraced  his  steps  to  the  Low  Countries  in 
order  to  dispose  of  his  modest  patrimony. 
On  7  Jan.  1593  he  entered  himself  as  a  stu- 
dent at  Leyden  University  (PEACOCK,  Index, 
p.  65).  He  subsequently  passed  through 
Denmark  and  Poland  to  Vienna,  and  thence 
by  way  of  Pontena  and  Chiusa  into  Italy  in 
October  1593  (Itinerary, yt.  i.  p.  68).  After 
visiting  Naples,  he  thoroughly  explored 
Rome,  where  he  paid  visits  to  Cardinals  Allen 
(ib.  p.  121)  and  Bellarmine  (p.  142).  The 
former  gave  him  every  facility  for  viewing 
j  the  antiquities.  The  cities  of  North  Italy 
I  occupied  him  from  April  1 594  to  the  begin- 
ning of  1595.  In  the  early  spring  of  1595 
he  had  an  interview  with  Theodore  Beza  at 
Geneva,  and  journeying  hurriedly  through 
France,  caught  a  glimpse  of  Henri  IV  at 
Fontainebleau  (ib.  p.  195),  and  landed  at 
Dover  13  May  1595. 

On  8  Dec.  of  the  same  year  Moryson 
started  on  a  second  journey,  setting  sail  for 
Flushing.  A  younger  brother,  Henry,  bore 
him  company.  Passing  through  Germany 
to  Venice,  they  went,  at  the  end  of  April 
1596,  by  sea  to  Joppa,  spent  the  first  fort- 
night of  June  at  Jerusalem,  and  thence  went 
by  Tripoli  and  Aleppo  to  Antioch.  At 
Beilan,  a  neighbouring  village,  Henry  Mory- 
son died  on  4  July  1596  (ib.  p.  249) ;  he 
was  in  his  twenty-seventh  year.  Fynes 
afterwards  made  for  Constantinople,  where 
the  English  ambassador,  Edward  Barton 


Moryson 


173 


Moryson 


[q.v.],  hospitably  entertained  him  (ib.  pp. 
260, 265).  He  finally  reached  London  byway 
of  Venice  and  Stade  on  10  July  1597. 

In  April  1598  Moryson  visited  Scotland, 
but  soon  came  home,  and  spent  some  time 
in  the  autumn  with  his  sisters,  Faith  Mus- 
sendyne  and  Jane,  wife  of  George  Allington, 
of  the  pipe  office.  The  former  lived  at  Healing 
near  the  south  bank  of  the  Humber.  During 
the  greater  part  of  1 599  he  remained  with 
his  kinsfolk  in  Lincolnshire.  At  the  time  his 
brother  Richard  [see  below]  was  taking  an 
active  part  in  the  government  of  Ireland,  and 
strongly  recommended  him  to  seek  employ- 
ment in  Ireland.  Accordingly  Moryson  went 
to  Cambridge  in  July  1600  in  order  to  for- 
mally resign  his  fellowship  at  Peterhouse, 
and  the  college  presented  him  with  40/.,the 
amount  of  two  years'  income.  In  November 
he  set  out  for  Dublin  (ib.  pt.  ii.  p.  84).  On 
the  13th  he  reached  Dundalk,  where  his 
brother  was  governor ;  on  the  same  day 
George  Cranmer,  the  chief  secretary  of  Sir 
Charles  Blount  [q.  v.],  the  lord-deputy,  was 
killed  at  Carlingford,  and  Moryson  was  at 
once  appointed  to  his  place  (ib.  pt.  ii.  p.  84). 
He  found  his  new  master  all  that  he  could 
wish,  aided  him  in  his  efforts  to  suppress 
Tyrone's  rebellion,  and  remained  through  life 
a  devoted  admirer  (ib.  pp.  45-50).  On  20  Feb. 
1601  he  was  wounded  in  the  thigh  while 
riding  with  Blount  about  MacGahagan's 
castle  in  Westmeath  (ib.  pt.  ii.  p.  88).  At 
the  end  of  the  year  he  took  part  in  the  siege 
of  Kinsale  (ib.  pp.  165  sq.),  and  he  seems  to 
have  accompanied  Blount  on  his  return  to 
England  in  May  1603  (ib.  p.  296).  On  19  June 
1604 he  received  a  pension  of  6s.  a  day  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  1603-1610,  p.  121 ;  but  cf.  ib. 
Dom.  Add.  1580-1625,  p.  445).  He  con- 
tinued in  the  service  of  Blount,  who  was 
created  Earl  of  Devonshire  in  1604,  until 
the  earl's  death  in  1606. 

Moryson  was  in  London  on  26  Feb.  1611- 
1612,  when  he  carried  the  pennon  at  the 
funeral  of  his  sister  Jane,  in  St.  Botolph's 
Church,  Aldersgate.  In  1613  he  revisited 
Ireland  at  the  invitation  of  his  brother,  Sir 
Richard,  then  vice-president  of  Munster. 
After  a  narrow  escape  from  shipwreck,  he 
landed  at  Youghal  on  9  Sept.  He  judged 
the  outward  appearances  of  tranquillity  in 
Ireland  delusive,  and  anticipated  further 
'  combustions '  unless  justice  were  severely 
administered  (Itinerary,  pt.  ii.  p.  300). 

After  Lord  Devonshire's  death  in  1606, 
Moryson  had  spent  three  years  in  making 
an  abstract  of  the  history  of  the  twelve 
countries  which  he  had  visited,  but  his 
manuscript  proved  so  bulky  that  with  a 
consideration  rare  in  authors  he  destroyed 


it,  and  turned  his  attention  to  a  briefer  re- 
cord of  his  experiences  of  travel.  Even 
this  work  he  designed  on  a  generous  scale. 
It  was  to  be  in  five  parts,  written  in  Latin, 
and  he  made  an  apparently  vain  appeal  to 
William  Herbert,  earl  of  Pembroke,  to  accept 
the  dedication  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep. 
p.  372).  In  1617  he  had  completed  three 
parts — of  the  first  part  the  Latin  version  is 
in  Harl.  MSS.  5133— and  had  translated 
them  into  English.  He  obtained  full  copy- 
right for  twenty-one  years  for  this  portion 
of  his  undertaking,  as  well  as  for  '  one  or 
two  parts  more  thereof,  not  yet  finished,  but 
shortly  to  be  perfected.'  The  book,  which  was 
entered  on  the '  Registers'  of  the  Stationers' 
Company  4  April  1617  (ed.  Arber,  iii.  606), 
appeared  under  the  title,  '  An  Itinerary  [by 
Fynes  Moryson,  Gent.],  containing  his  ten 
years  Travels  through  the  twelve  Dominions 
of  Germany,  Bohmerland,  Sweitzerland, 
Netherland,  Denmark,  Poland,  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland.  Divided  in  three 
parts,'  London,  1617,  fol.  The  first  part 
supplies  a  journal  of  his  travels  through 
Europe,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  with  plans 
of  the  chief  cities,  full  descriptions  of  their 
monuments,  'as  also  the  rates  of  hiring 
coaches  and  horses  from  place  to  place  with 
each  day's  expences  for  diet,  horse-meat,  and 
the  like.'  The  second  part  is  a  history  of  Ty- 
rone's rebellion,  replete  with  invaluable  docu- 
ments of  state,  and  authentic  details  respect- 
ing the  English  forces  engaged  (cf.  SPEEDING, 
Bacon,  vols.  ii.  and  iii.)  The  third  part  con- 
sists of  essays  on  the  advantages  of  travel,  on 
the  geography  of  various  countries  of  Europe, 
and  on  their  differences  in  national  costume, 
character,  religion,  and  constitutional  prac- 
tice. An  unprinted  fourth  part,  in  English, 
treating  of  similar  topics,  is  in  the  library 
of  Corpus  Christ!  College,  Oxford  (No.  xciv), 
and  was  licensed  for  the  press,  although 
never  published,  on  14  June  1626  (Ashmol. 
MS.  ccc.  94).  The  second  part,  together  with 
part  iii.  book  iii.  chapter  v.  ('  of  the  geo- 
graphical description  of  Ireland,  the  situa- 
tion, fertility,  trafficke,  and  diet')  was  re- 
printed as '  A  History  of  Ireland  from  1599- 
to  1603,'  at  Dublin  in  1735,  and  '  the  descrip- 
tion of  Ireland,'  again  in  Professor  Henry 
Morley's  Carisbrooke  Library,  in  1890. 

Moryson  is  a  sober  and  truthful  writer, 
without  imagination  or  much  literary  skill. 
He  delights  in  statistics  respecting  the  mile- 
age of  his  daily  journeys  and  the  varieties 
in  the  values  of  the  coins  he  encountered. 
His  descriptions  of  the  inns  in  which  he 
lodged,  of  the  costume  and  the  food  of  the 
countries  visited,  render  his  work  invaluable 
to  the  social  historian.  He  appears  to  have 


Moryson 


174 


Moseley 


died  in  1617,  very  soon  after  the  publication 
of  his  '  Itinerary.' 

His  brother,  SIR  RICHARD  MORYSOBT 
(1571 P-1628),  born  about  1571,  served  suc- 
cessively as  lieutenant  and  captain  with 
the  English  troops  employed  under  Sir 
Roger  Williams  in  France  and  the  Low 
Countries  between  1591  and  1593  (Cal. 
Carew  MSS.  1603-24,  p.  429).  In  the 
Islands'  Voyage  of  1597  he  acted  as  lieu- 
tenant-colonel under  Sir  Charles  Blount 
[q.v.],  and  went  as  a  colonel  with  Essex's 
army  to  Ireland  in  1599  (ib.)  He  was 
knighted  at  Dublin  by  Essex,  5  Aug.  1599 
(CHAMBERLAIN,  ie£fers,p.  63),  was  soon  made 
governor  of  Dundalk,  and  was  afterwards 
removed  to  a  like  post  at  Lecale,  co.  Down. 
He  vigorously  aided  Blount  in  his  efforts  to 
suppress  Tyrone's  rebellion,  and  on  Blount's  | 
return  to  England  became  governor  of ' 
"Waterford  and  Wexford  in  July  1604  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Ireland,  1603-6,  pp.  185,  257, 
cf.  ib.  1615-25,  p.  61).  In  1607,  on  the 
death  of  Sir  Henry  Brouncker,  president  of 
Munster,  Moryson  and  the  Earl  of  Thomond 
performed  the  duties  of  the  vacant  office 
until  Henry,  lord  Danvers  [q.  v.],  was  ap- 
pointed to  it.  In  1609  Moryson  became 
vice-president  of  Munster,  and  in  August 
recommended  that  Irish  pirates  who  infested 
the  coast  of  Munster  should  be  transported 
to  Virginia.  Four  years  later  he  is  said  to 
have  paid  Lord  Danvers  3,OOOJ.with  a  view  to 
obtaining  the  presidency  of  Munster,  which 
Danvers  was  vacating  (ib.  Dom.  1611-18, 
under  date  14  Jan.  1613).  He  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Bandon  to  the  Irish  parliament  in 
April  1613.  In  1614  Danvers  made  vain 
efforts  to  secure  the  Munster  presidency  for 
Moryson,  but  it  was  given  to  Lord  Thomond 
(ib.  Ireland,  1611-14, p.  532 ;  Cal.  CarewMSS. 
1603-24,  pp.  428  sq.)  A  year  later  Moryson 
left  Ireland  after  fifteen  years'  honourable 
service,  and  on  1  Jan.  1615-16  was  appointed 
lieutenant-general  of  the  ordnance  in  Eng- 
land for  his  own  life  and  for  that  of  his 
brother-in-law,  Sir  William  Harington  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1611-18,  p.  342).  He 
also  held  from  1616  the  office  of  cessor  of 
composition  money  for  the  province  of 
Munster,  and  in  1618  was  granted  the  rever- 
sion of  the  Munster  presidency,  which,  how- 
ever, never  fell  to  him.  Settling  at  Tooley 
Park,  Leicestershire,  he  was  elected  M.P.  for 
Leicester  on  8  Jan.  1620-1.  He  appears  to 
have  zealously  performed  his  duties  at  the 
ordnance  office  till  his  death  in  1628.  His 
widow,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry 
Harington  (son  of  Sir  James  Harington  of 
Ext  on),  survived  him.  His  eldest  son  Henry 
was  knighted  at  Whitehall  8  Oct.  1627.  A 


daughter,  Letitia,  whose  character  somewhat 
resembled  that  of  her  distinguished  husband, 
was  wife  of  Lucius  Gary,  second  viscount 
Falkland  (cf.  ib.  1629-31,  pp.  146,  393; 
Letters  of  George,  Lord  Carew,  Camd.  Soc. 
p.  22  note). 

[Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  253 ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xi.  321-6,  by  C.  H.  Cooper 
and  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper ;  Retrospective  Eev. 
xi.  308  sq. ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.]  S.  L. 

MOSELEY.     [See  also  MOSLET.] 

MOSELEY,  BENJAMIN,  M.D.  (1742- 
1819),  physician,  was  born  in  Essex  in  1742. 
He  studied  medicine  in  London,  Paris,  and 
Leyden,  and  settled  in  practice  in  Jamaica 
in  1768,  where  he  was  appointed  to  the 
office  of  surgeon-general.  He  performed 
many  operations,  and  records  that  a  large 
number  of  his  patients  died  of  tetanus. 
He  visited  other  parts  of  the  West  Indies 
and  Newfoundland,  and,  when  he  grew  rich 
from  fees,  returned  to  England  and  obtained 
the  degree  of  M.D.  at  St.  Andrews  12  May 
1784.  Beginning  in  the  autumn  of  1785, 
he  made  a  series  of  tours  on  the  continent, 
commencing  with  Normandy,  and  in  1786 
visiting  Strasburg,  Dijon,  Montpellier,  and 
Aix.  He  visited  the  hospitals  in  each  city, 
and  at  Lausanne  talked  with  the  celebrated 
Tissot ;  he  crossed  to  Venice  by  the  Mont  Cenis 
pass,  23  Oct.  1787,  and  went  on  to  Rome. 
He  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  of  London  2  April  1787,  and  in 
the  following  year  was  appointed  physician 
to  the  Royal  Hospital  at  Chelsea,  an  office 
which  he  held  till  his  death  at  Southend 
on  25  Sept.  1819.  He  was  buried  at  Chelsea. 

His  first  publication  was  '  Observations 
on  the  Dysentery  of  the  West  Indies,  with 
a  new  and  successful  Method  of  treating  it,' 
printed  in  Jamaica,  and  reprinted  in  Lon- 
don (1781).  The  method  consisted  in  giving 
James's  powder  or  some  other  diaphoretic, 
and  wrapping  the  patient  in  blankets  till  he 
sweated  profusely.  In  1775  he  published  '  A 
Treatise  concerning  the  Properties  and  Effects 
of  Coffee,'  a  work  of  which  the  only  interesting 
contents  are  some  particulars  as  to  the  use  of 
coffee  in  the  West  Indies,  and  the  incidental 
evidence  that  even  as  late  as  1785,  when  the 
third  edition  appeared,  coffee  was  little  drunk 
in  England.  A  fifth  edition  appeared  in  1792. 
His  most  important  work  appeared  in  1787, 
'  A  Treatise  on  Tropical  Diseases  and  on  the 
Climate  of  the  West  Indies.'  In  1790  it 
was  translated  into  German,  and  a  fourth 
edition  appeared  in  1803.  It  contains  some 
valuable  medical  observations,  curious  ac- 
counts of  the  superstitions  of  the  negroes 


Moseley 


175 


Moseley 


about  Obi  and  Obea,  thrilling  tales  of  sharks, 
and  an  interesting  history  of  the  disastrous 
expeditions  of  General  Bailing  in  January 
1780  and  of  General  Garth  in  August  1780 
against  the  Spaniards.  In  1799  he  pub- 
lished 'A  Treatise  on  Sugar,'  which  con- 
tains no  scientific  information  of  value,  but 
the  exciting  story  of  the  death  of  Three- 
fingered  Jack,  a  famous  negro  outlaw  slain 
by  three  Maroons,  who  described  their  en- 
counter in  1781  to  Dr.  Moseley.  In  1800 
he  published  a  volume  of  medical  tracts  on 
sugar,  cow-pox,  the  yaws,  African  witch- 
craft, the  plague,  yellow  fever,  hospitals, 
goitre,  and  prisons.  A  second  edition  ap- 
peared in  1804.  In  1808  he  published  in 
quarto  '  On  Hydrophobia,  its  Prevention  and 
Cure.'  He  claims  to  be  the  first  to  have  ob- 
served that  the  scratches  of  a  mad  cat  will 
produce  hydrophobia.  His  method  of  treat- 
ment, which  he  declares  was  always  success- 
ful, was  to  extirpate  the  wounded  part  and 
to  administer  a  full  course  of  mercury.  He 
also  published  many  controversial  letters 
and  pamphlets  on  cow-pox,  in  which  he  de- 
clares himself  an  opponent  of  vaccination. 
In  the  West  Indies,  Avhere  he  was  engaged 
in  active  practice  and  in  observation  of  a 
series  of  phenomena  with  which  he  became 
familiar,  he  made  some  small  additions  to 
knowledge  :  but  in  England,  Avhere  he  was 
in  an  unfamiliar  field,  his  observations  were 
of  less  value,  and  his  professional  repute 
seems  to  have  gradually  diminished.  The 
unscientific  character  of  his  mind  is  illus- 
trated by  the  fact  that  he  believes  the  phases 
of  the  moon  to  be  a  cause  of  haemorrhage 
from  the  lungs,  because  a  captain  in  the 
third  regiment  of  guards  coughed  up  blood 
six  times  at  full  moon  and  twice  just  after 
the  new  moon  ( Tropical  Diseases,  p.  548). 
He  often  wrote  letters  in  the  '  Morning 
Herald '  and  other  newspapers. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  368  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
Ix.  9-11;  Morning  Herald,  14  Nov.,  15  Dec. 
1807,  25  Jan.  1808  ;  Works.]  N.  M. 

MOSELEY,  HENRY  (1801-1872),  ma- 
thematician, the  son  of  Dr.  William  Willis 
Moseley,  who  kept  a  large  private  school  at 
Newcastle-under-Lyne,  and  his  wife  Mar- 
garet (nee  Jackson),  was  born  on  9  July  1801. 
He  was  sent  at  an  early  age  to  the  grammar 
school  of  the  town,  and  when  fifteen  or  six- 
teen to  a  school  at  Abbeville.  Afterwards 
he  attended  for  a  short  time  a  naval  school 
at  Portsmouth,  and  while  there  wrote  his 
first  paper  '  On  measuring  the  Depth  of  the 
Cavities  seen  on  the  Surface  of  the  Moon ' 
(Tilloch's  Phil.  Mag.  Hi.  1818).  In  1819 
Moseley  went  to  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 


bridge. He  graduated  B. A.  in  1826,  coming 
out  seventh  wrangler,  and  proceeded  M.A. 
in  1836.  In  1870  he  was  made  LL.D.  hon. 
causa. 

Moseley  was  ordained  deacon  in  1827  and 
priest  in  1828,  and  became  curate  at  West 
Monkton,  near  Taunton.  There,  in  the  in- 
tervals of  his  clerical  duties,  he  devoted  him- 
self to  mathematics,  and  wrote  his  first  book, 
'A  Treatise  on  Hydrostatics,'  8vo,  Cam- 
bridge, 1830.  On  20  Jan.  1831  he  was  ap- 
pointed '  Professor  of  Natural  and  Experi- 
mental Philosophy  and  Astronomy '  at  King's 
College,  London,  and  he  held  the  post  till 
12  Jan.  1844.  when  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  first  of  H.  M.  inspectors  of  normal  schools. 
He  was  also  chaplain  of  King's  College  from 
31  Oct.  1831  to  8  Nov.  1833.  As  one  of  the 
jurors  of  the  International  Exhibition  of 
1851  he  came  under  the  notice  of  the  prince 
consort,  and  in  1853  he  was  presented  to  a 
residential  canonry  in  Bristol  Cathedral ;  in 
1854  became  vicar  of  Olveston,  Gloucester- 
shire, and  was  appointed  chaplain  in  ordinary 
to  her  majesty  in  1855.  He  died  at  Olveston 
20  Jan.  1872.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  in  February  1839.  He 
was  also  a  corresponding  member  of  the  In- 
stitute of  France,  a  member  of  the  Council 
of  Military  Education,  and  vice-president  of 
the  Institution  of  Naval  Architects. 

Moseley  married,  on  23  April  1835,  Harriet, 
daughter  of  William  Nottidge,  esq.,  of  Wands- 
worth  Common,  Surrey,  by  whom  he  was 
father  of  Henry  Nottidge  Moseley  [q.  v.] 

Moseley's  more  important  works  were: 
'  Lectures  on  Astronomy,'  delivered  when 
professor  at  King's  College  (8vo,  London, 
1839,  4th  edit.  1854);  the  article  on  'Defi- 
nite Integrals'  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Metro- 
politana,'  1837  ;  and  his  well-known  volume 
on  '  The  Mechanical  Principles  of  Engineer- 
ing and  Architecture'  (8vo,  London,  1843, 
2nd  edit.  1855),  which  was  reprinted  in 
America  with  notes  by  Professor  Mahan  for 
the  use  of  the  Military  School  at  West  Point, 
and  translated  into  German  by  Professor 
Schefler  of  Brunswick. 

One  of  the  most  extensively  useful  results 
of  Moseley's  mathematical  labours  was  the 
publication  of  the  formulas  by  which  the 
dynamical  stabilities  of  all  ships  of  war  have 
since  been  calculated.  These  formulae  first 
appeared  in  a  memoir  '  On  the  Dynamical 
Stability  and  on  the  Oscillations  of  Floating 
Bodies,'  read  before  the  Royal  Society,  and 
published  in  their  '  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions for  1850.'  Later  in  life  the  observed 
motion  of  the  lead  on  the  roof  of  the  Bristol 
Cathedral  under  changes  of  temperature 
caused  him  to  advance  the  theory  that  the 


Moseley 


176 


Moseley 


motion  of  glaciers  might  be  similarly  ex- 
plained. 

Besides  the  works  already  cited  Moseley 
published:  1.  'Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Ex- 
perimental Lectures  on  the  Theory  of  Equi- 
librium,'8vo,  London,  1831.  2.  'A Treatise 
on  Mechanics,  applied  to  the  Arts,  including 
Statics  and  Hydrostatics,'  8vo,  London,  1834 ; 
3rd  edit.  1847.  3.  'Illustrations of  Mechanics,' 
8vo,  London,  1839.  4.  'Theoretical  and  Prac- 
tical Papers  on  Bridges,'  8vo,  London,  1843 
(Weale's  Series, ' Bridges,'  vol.  i.)  5.  'Astro- 
Theology  .  .  .  2nd  edit.'  8vo,  London,  1851, 
3rd  edit.  1860  ;  this  first  appeared  in  a  series 
of  articles  in  the  '  Church  of  England  Maga- 
zine '  for  1838.  Some  thirty-five  papers 
on  natural  philosophy  -were  written  by  him, 
and  appeared  in  the '  Philosophical  Magazine,' 
the  '  Transactions  of  the  Cambridge  Philo- 
sophical Society,'  the  '  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions,' the  '  British  Association  Keports,' 
and  other  journals. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  Moseley's 
daughters,  Mrs.  Ludlow  and  Mrs.  Hardy,  and 
by  the  secretary,  King's  College,  London ;  Me- 
moir in  Trans.  Institution  of  Naval  Architects, 
xiii.  328-30;  Crockford's  Clerical  Directory, 
1872:  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Hoy.  Soc.  Cat.] 

B.  B.  W. 

MOSELEY,  HENRY  NOTTIDGE 
(1844-1891),  naturalist,  born  in  Wands- 
worth,  Surrey,  in  1844,  was  son  of  Henry 
Moseley  [q.  v.]  the  mathematician.  He  was 
educated  at  Harrow,  whence  he  went  in  1864 
to  Exeter  College,  Oxford.  It  was  at  first 
intended  that  he  should  take  a  degree  in 
either  mathematics  or  classics,  but  these  sub- 
jects proved  so  uncongenial  to  him  that  he 
was  finally  allowed  to  join  Professor  Holies- 
ton's  laboratory.  In  1868  he  came  out  with 
a  first  class  in  the  natural  science  schools. 
Elected  to  the  RadclifFe  travelling  fellowship 
in  1869,  Moseley,  in  company  with  Professor 
E.  Ray  Lankester,  went  to  Vienna  and  studied 
in  Rokitanski's  laboratory.  On  returning  to 
England  he  entered  as  a  medical  student  at 
University  College,  London.  In  1871,  again 
with  Professor  Lankester,  he  went  to  the  con- 
tinent and  studied  at  Leipzig  under  Professor 
Ludwig.  While  there  he  published  his  first 
scientific  memoir,  '  Ein  Verfahren  um  die 
Blutgefasse  der  Coleopteren  auszuspritzen ' 
(Berickt  k.  sacks.  Gesell.  (1871),  xxiii.  276-8). 
Returning  home  in  the  autumn  of  the  same 
year,  Moseley  was  invited  to  join  the  govern- 
ment Eclipse  expedition,  then  fitting  out  for 
Ceylon.  He  did  good  service  as  a  member  of 
it  by  making  valuable  spectroscopic  observa- 
tions in  the  neighbourhood  of  Trincomalee ; 
he  also  formed  a  miscellaneous  collection  of 
natural  history  objects,  including  a  quantity 


of  land  planarians.  These  last  he  carefully 
studied  on  his  return  to  Oxford,  and  pub- 
lished the  results  of  his  investigation  in  the 
first  of  a  series  of  important  biological  memoirs 
which  were  read  before  the  Royal  Society. 

In  1872  Moseley  was  appointed  one  of  the 
naturalists  on  the  scientific  staff  of  the  Chal- 
lenger, and  accompanied  that  expedition  in 
its  voyage  round  the  world,  which  lasted 
till  May  1876.  There  being  no  botanist  at- 
tached to  the  expedition,  Moseley  undertook 
the  collection  of  plants,  and  wherever  the 
expedition  touched  land  his  zeal  as  a  col- 
lector led  him  always  to  remain  on  shore  till 
the  last  moment,  a  habit  which  resulted  in  his 
nearly  being  left  behind  at  Kerguelen's  Land. 

On  his  arrival  in  England  in  1876  Moseley 
was  elected  to  a  fellowship  at  his  old  college 
(Exeter),  and  spent  several  years  at  Oxford 
working  out  the  results  of  the  expedition  and 
preparing  his  reports,  as  well  as  writing  im- 
portant memoirs  on  the  corals  and  their  allies. 
In  the  summer  of  1877  Moseley  was  com- 
missioned by  an  English  company  to  report 
on  certain  lands  in  California  and  Oregon, 
and  took  the  opportunity  of  visiting  Wash- 
ington Territory,  Puget  Sound,  and  Van- 
couver Island,  and  of  studying  some  of  the 
native  races  of  America.  On  his  return  he 
published  a  book  on '  Oregon '  (1878),  for  which 
he  received  a  formal  vote  of  thanks  from  the 
legislative  assembly  of  that  state. 

In  1877 Moseley  was.^lgcied  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society,  and  was  «ia®  appointed 
assistant  registrarto  the  university  of  London, 
which  post  he  held  till  1881,  when  he  suc- 
ceeded his  friend  and  teacher,  Professor  Rolle- 
ston,  in  the  Linacre  professorship  of  human 
and  comparative  anatomy  at  Oxford.  At  the 
same  time  he  became,  ex  officio,  a  fellow  of 
Merton  College. 

In  addition  to  his  work  in  the  lecture-room 
and  laboratory  at  Oxford,  Moseley  served 
twice  on  the  council  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  was  on  that  of  the  Zoological  Society,  of 
which  he  had  become  a  fellow  in  1879,  as 
well  as  on  the  council  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute,  which  he  joined  in  1885. 
He  was,  besides,  a  fellow  of  the  Linnean 
Society  from  1880,  and  of  the  Royal  Geogra- 
phical Society  from  1881.  In  1884  he  was 
president  of '  section  D '  of  the  British  Asso- 
ciation at  Montreal,  and  received  the  hono- 
rary degree  of  LL.D.  from  the  McGill  Uni- 
versity. He  was  also  a  founder  and  member 
of  council  of  the  Marine  Biological  Associa- 
tion. Owing  to  overwork  his  health  gave 
way  in  1887,  and  his  professorial  labours 
were  thenceforth  performed  by  deputy.  He 
finally  succumbed  to  an  attack  of  bronchitis 
on  10  Nov.  1891.  In  1881  he  married  the 


Moseley 


177 


Moser 


youngest  daughter  of  John  Gwyn  Jeffreys 
[q.  v.]  the  conchologist. 

Moseley's  principal  characteristic  was  an 
inborn  aversion  to  accept  any  statement  or 
recorded  observation  which  he  had  not  been 
able  to  verify  for  himself.  He  was  an  effective 
lecturer.  Personally  he  was  very  genial,  and 
a  staunch  friend. 

Among  his  scientific  achievements  may 
be  named  his  discovery  of  a  system  of  tracheal 
vessels  in  '  Peripatus '  that  furnished  a  new 
clue  to  the  origin  of  tracheae,  while  the 
memoir  on  '  Peripatus '  itself  constituted  an 
important  contribution  towards  a  knowledge 
of  the  phylogeny  of  arthropods.  His  inves- 
tigations on  living  corals  were  the  means  of 
clearing  up  many  doubtful  points  concerning 
the  relationships  between  the  members  of 
that  group,  and  led  to  the  establishment  of 
the  group  of  hydrocorallin.  Moseley  also 
was  the  discoverer  of  the  eyes  on  the  shells  of 
several  species  of  chiton,  to  the  minute  struc- 
ture of  which  his  last  publication  was  de- 
voted. It  was  in  recognition  of  such  services 
to  biological  science  that  the  Royal  Society  in 
1887  awarded  him  their '  royal  medal.' 

Of  all  his  writings  Moseley's  '  Notes  by  a 
Naturalist  on  the  Challenger,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1879,  2nd  ed.  1892,  is  the  one  that  ap- 
peals to  the  widest  circle  of  readers,  and  ap- 
proaches Darwin's  '  Journal  of  the  Cruise  of 
the  Beagle  '  in  interest  and  importance. 

To  the  official  reports  of  the  results  of  the 
cruise  he  contributed  a  portion  of  the  '  Nar- 
rative '  and  two  independent  zoological  re- 
ports :  one  '  On  certain  .  .  .  Corals,'  and  the 
other '  On  the  Structure  of  the  peculiar  Or- 
gans on  the  Head  of  Ipnops.' 

In  addition  t®  the  foregoing,  Moseley  wrote 
a  treatise  '  On  the  Structure  of  the  Styla- 
steridse — Croonian  Lecture,'  4to,  London, 
1878,  and  contributed  upwards  of  thirty 
papers  to  the  '  Quarterly  Journal  of  Micro- 
scopical Science,'  to  the  '  Proceedings  '  and 
'  Transactions '  of  the  Royal  Society,  to  the 
'  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society '  and 
other  journals,  besides  writing  the  section  on 
zoology  for  the '  Admiralty  Manual  of  Scien- 
tific Enquiry,' 8vo,  1886.  Moseley's  manu- 
script '  Journal  of  Zoological  Observations 
made  during  the  Voyage  of  H.M.S.  Chal- 
lenger '  is  preserved  in  the  library  of  the 
zoological  department  of  the  British  Museum 
(natural  history). 

[G-.  C.  Bourne's  Memoir,  with  portrait,  in  2nd 
ed.  of  Moseley's  Notes  by  a  Naturalist,  1892; 
Times,  13  Nov.  1891;  Nature,  26  Nov.  1891; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  the  Hon.  Gr.  C.  Brodrick,  warden  of 
Merton  College,  Oxford,  and  by  Professor  E. 
Eay  Lankester.]  B.  B.  W. 

VOL.  XXXIX. 


MOSELEY,  HUMPHREY  (d.  1661), 
bookseller,  conjectured  to  be  a  son  of  Samuel 
Moseley,  a  Staffordshire  man,  who  was  a 
stationer  in  London  (AKBEK,  Transcripts, 
ii.  249,  iii.  683),  was  admitted  a  freeman 
of  the  Stationers'  Company  in  1627  (ib.  iii. 
686),  when  he  probably  began  business.  He 
was  '  clothed '  of  the  same  company  on 
28  Oct.  1633,  and  in  July  1659  was  chosen 
one  of  its  wardens.  The  first  entry  of  a  book 
licensed  to  him  in  the  'Stationers'  Register'  is 
on  29  May  1630.  He  became  the  chief  pub- 
lisher of  the  '  finer  literature '  of  his  age 
(MASSON,  Milton,  vi.  400).  He  published  the 
first  collected  edition  of  Milton's  '  Poems,' 
1645,  and  prefixed  an  address  to  the  reader, 
in  which  he  said  :  '  It  is  the  love  I  have  to 
our  own  language  that  hath  made  me  dili- 
gent to  collect  and  set  forth  such  pieces,  both 
in  prose  and  verse,  as  may  renew  the  wonted 
honour  and  esteem  of  our  English  tongue.' 
He  published  also  early  editions  of  Howell, 
Waller,  Crashaw,  Denham,  D' Avenant,  Cart- 
wright,  Donne,  Fanshawe,  Henry  Vaughan, 
and  many  other  authors,  as  well  as  transla- 
tions of  Spanish  and  Italian  novels  and  con- 
temporary French  romances.  His  shop  was 
in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  He  died  on  31  Jan. 
1660-1,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Gregory's 
Church.  By  his  will  he  appointed  his  wife 
Anne  and  his  only  daughter  Anne  his  exe- 
cutrices,  and  left  bequests  to  his  brothers 
Thomas  and  Charles  Moseley  and  Richard 
Frampton,  and  101.  for  a  bowl  or  cup  for  the 
Stationers'  Company. 

[Masson's  Life  of  Milton,  vi.  400 ;  Arber's 
Transcripts  of  Stationers'  Registers ;  Arber's 
List  of  London  Booksellers,  1890  ;  Smyth's 
Obituary  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  53.]  C.  W.  S. 

MOSER,  GEORGE  MICHAEL  (1704- 
1783),  chaser  and  enameller,  son  of  Michael 
Moser,  an  eminent  Swiss  engineer  and  worker 
in  metal,  was  born  at  Schaff  hausen  in  1704. 
He  studied  at  Geneva,  and,  coming  early  to 
England,  was  first  employed  by  a  cabinet- 
maker in  Soho,  named  Trotter,  as  a  chaser  of 
brass  ornaments  for  furniture.  He  subse- 
quently rose  to  be  head  of  his  profession  as 
a  gold-chaser,  medallist,  and  enameller,  and 
was  particularly  distinguished  for  the  compo- 
sitions in  enamel  with  which  he  ornamented 
the  backs  of  watches,  bracelets,  and  other 
trinkets.  A  beautiful  example  of  this  work 
was  a  watch-case  executed  for  Queen  Char- 
lotte, adorned  with  whole-length  figures  of 
her  two  eldest  children,  for  which  he  received 
'  a  hatful  of  guineas.'  Moser  was  drawing- 
master  to  George  III  during  his  boyhood, 
and  on  his  accession  to  the  throne  was  em- 
ployed to  engrave  his  first  great  seal.  When 

N 


Moser 


178 


Moser 


the  art  school  afterwards  known  as  the  St. 
Martin's  Lane  Academy  was  established 
about  1736,  in  Greyhound  Court,  Strand,  he 
became  manager  and  treasurer,  and  continued 
in  that  position  until  the  school  was  absorbed 
in  the  Royal  Academy.  Moser  was  an  ori- 
ginal member,  and  afterwards  a  director,  of 
the  Incorporated  Society  of  Artists,  whose 
seal  he  designed  and  executed,  and  was  one 
of  the  twenty-one  directors  whose  retire- 
ment, in  1767,  led  to  the  establishment  of 
the  Royal  Academy.  To  Moser's  zeal  and 
energy  the  latter  event  was  largely  due.  In 
association  with  Chambers,  West,  and  Cotes 
he  framed  the  constitution  of  the  new  body, 
and  on  28  Nov.  1768  presented  the  memorial 
to  the  king  asking  for  his  patronage.  He  be- 
came a  foundation  member,  and  was  elected 
the  first  keeper,  having  rooms  assigned  to  him 
in  Somerset  House.  For  this  position  he 
was  well  qualified  by  his  powers  as  a  draughts- 
man and  knowledge  of  the  human  figure, 
while  his  ability  and  devotion  as  a  teacher 
gained  for  him  the  strong  affection  of  the 
pupils.  Moser  was  greatly  esteemed  in  pri- 
vate life,  and  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  Dr. 
Johnson,  Goldsmith,  and  other  literary  cele- 
brities of  his  day.  According  to  Prior,  he  once 
greatly  mortified  Goldsmith  by  stopping  him 
in  the  middle  of  a  vivacious  harangue  with 
the  exclamation, '  Stay,  stay  !  Toctor  Shon- 
son's  going  to  say  something '  (Life  of  Gold- 
smith, ii.  459).  He  died  at  Somerset  House 
on  24  Jan.  1783,  and  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden, 
his  funeral  being  attended  by  almost  all  his 
fellow-academicians  and  pupils.  On  the  day 
after  Moser's  death  a  notice  of  him  from  the 
pen  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  was  published, 
in  which  he  was  described  as  the  first  gold- 
chaser  in  the  kingdom,  possessed  of  a  univer- 
sal knowledge  of  all  branches  of  painting  and 
sculpture,  and  '  in  every  sense  the  father  of 
the  present  race  of  artists.'  In  early  life  he 
had  known  Hogarth,  John  Ellys,  Rysbrach, 
Vanderbank,  and  Roubiliac.  He  left  an 
only  daughter,  Mary,  who  is  noticed  sepa- 
rately. Moser  appears  arranging  the  model 
in  ZofFany's  picture  at  Windsor,  '  The  Life 
School  of  the  Royal  Academy,'  engraved 
by  Earlom.  A  good  portrait  of  him,  ac- 
companied by  his  daughter,  belongs  to  Lord 
Ashcombe. 

[Edwards's  Anecd.  of  Painting,  1806;  J.  T. 
Smith's  Nollekens  and  his  Times,  1828;  W. 
Sandby's  Hist,  of  the  Eoyal  Academy,  1862; 
Leslie  and  Taylor's  Life  of  Sir  J.  Eeynolds| 
1865;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  G-.  B.  Hill,  ii! 
258  n. ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet. ;  European  Mag 
1803,  ii.  83  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1783,  i.  94,  180.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 


MOSER,  JOSEPH  (1748-1819),  artist, 
author,  and  magistrate,  son  of  Hans  Jacob 
Moser,  a  Swiss  artist,  and  nephew  of  George 
Michael  Moser  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  Greek 
Street,  Soho,  in  June  1748.  He  was  in- 
structed in  enamel  painting  by  his  uncle,  and 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  from  1774 
to  1782,  and  again  in  1787,  but  after  his 
marriage  to  a  daughter  of  Peter  Liege,  an 
eminent  surgeon  of  Holies  Street,  Cavendish 
Square,  he  abandoned  the  profession,  and 
retired  into  the  country.  After  an  absence 
of  three  years  Moser  returned  to.  London  and 
devoted  himself  to  literary  pursuits.  He 
wrote  upon  the  topics  of  the  day  in  the 
'  European  Magazine '  and  other  periodicals, 
and  published  many  political  pamphlets, 
dramas,  and  works  of  fiction,  which  enjoyed 
but  a  temporary  popularity.  About  1794  he 
was  appointed  a  deputy-lieutenant  for  Mid- 
dlesex and  a  magistrate  for  Westminster, 
sitting  first  at  the  Queen's  Square  court  and 
subsequently  at  Worship  Street.  This  post, 
the  duties  of  which  he  fulfilled  with  zeal 
and  ability,  he  held  until  his  death,  which 
took  place  at  Romney  Terrace,  Westminster, 
22  May  1819.  Moser's  writings  included: 
1.  '  Adventures  of  Timothy  Twig,  Esq.,  in 
a  Series  of  Poetical  Epistles,'  1794.  2. '  Tur- 
kish Tales,'  1794.  3.  '  Anecdotes  of  Richard 
Brothers,'  1795,  in  which  he  exposed  the  pre- 
tensions of  that  enthusiast  and  his  supporter, 
N.  B.  Halhed  [q.  v.]  4.  '  Tales  and  Romances 
of  Ancient  and  Modern  Times,'  5  vols.  1808. 
He  also  wrote  several  slight  dramatic  pieces 
of  little  merit;  they  are  enumerated  in 
Baker's  'Biographia  Dramatica.'  Four  seem 
to  have  been  published,  but  none  are  in  the 
British  Museum  Library.  A  memoir  of  Moser, 
with  a  portrait  engraved  by  W.  Ridley  from 
a  picture  by  S.  Drummond,  appeared  in  the 
'  European  Magazine,'  August  1803. 

[European  Mag.  1803,  ii.  83;  Gent.  Mag.  1819, 
i.  653  ;  Baker's  Biog.  Dram.  i.  527  ;  Eoyal  Aca- 
demy Catalogues ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

MOSER,  MARY  (A  1819),  flower  painter, 
was  the  only  child  of  George  Michael  Moser 
[q.  v.]  She  received  premiums  of  five 
guineas  from  the  Society  of  Arts  in  1758 
and  1759,  and  exhibited  with  the  Society 
of  Artists  from  1760  to  1768.  Though  ex- 
tremely near-sighted,  Miss  Moser  became 
celebrated  for  her  pictures  of  flowers,  which 
were  gracefully  and  harmoniously  composed 
and  highly  finished.  She  was  much  patro- 
nised by  Queen  Charlotte,  who  employed  her 
to  decorate  an  entire  room  at  Frogmore, 
paying  her  more  than  900/.  for  the  work, 
and  throughout  her  life  she  was  on  terms  of 


Moses 


i79 


Moses 


intimacy  with,  the  princesses.  When  the 
Royal  Academy  was  established,  Miss  Moser 
was  chosen  a  foundation  member,  and  fre- 
quently contributed  to  its  exhibitions  up  to 
1802,  sending  chiefly  flowers,  but  occasion- 
ally a  classical  or  historical  subject.  She  was 
a  clever  and  agreeable  woman,  and  some 
lively  letters  from  her  have  been  printed,  one 
of  them  addressed  to  Fuseli,  for  whom  she  is 
believed  to  have  formed  an  unrequited  at- 
tachment. On  26  Oct.  1793  Miss  Moser 
married,  as  his  second  wife,  Captain  Hugh 
Lloyd  of  Chelsea,  and  afterwards  only  prac- 
tised as  an  amateur.  In  1805,  when  West 
was  re-elected  president  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  the  only  dissentient  voice  was 
that  of  Fuseli,  who  gave  his  vote  for  Mrs. 
Lloyd,  justifying  himself  with  the  charac- 
teristic remark  that  he  thought  '  one  old 
woman  as  good  as  another.'  Surviving  her 
husband  several  years,  Mrs.  Lloyd  died  in 
Upper  Thornhaugh  Street,  London,  on  2  May 
1819,  and  was  buried  at  Kensington.  Her 
will,  of  which  she  appointed  Joseph  Nolle- 
kens  [q.  v.]  and  her  cousin  Joseph  Moser 
[q.  v.]  the  executors,  is  printed  at  length  in 
Smith's  '  Nollekens  and  his  Times.'  Portraits 
of  Mrs.  Lloyd  and  Angelica  Kauffmann,  the 
only  two  ladies  ever  elected  royal  academi- 
cians, appear  as  pictures  on  the  wall  in 
Zoffany's  'Life  School  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy,' engraved  by  Earlom. 

[W.  Sandby's  Hist,  of  the  Eoyal  Academy  ; 
J.  T.  Smith's  Nollekens  and  his  Times ;  Grent. 
Mag.  1793,  ii.  957, 1819  i.  492';  Knowles's  Life  of 
Fuseli ;  Eoyal  Acad.  Catalogues.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

MOSES,  HENRY  (1782P-1870),  en- 
graver, worked  throughout  the  first  half  of 
the  present  century,  enjoying  a  great  repu- 
tation for  his  outline  plates,  which  are  dis- 
tinguished for  the  purity  and  correctness  of 
the  drawing.  His  art  was  peculiarly  suited 
to  the  representation  of  sculpture  and  anti- 
quities, and  he  published  many  sets  of  plates 
of  that  class ;  he  was  one  of  the  engravers 
employed  upon  the  official  publication  '  An- 
cient Marbles  in  the  British  Museum,'  1812- 
1845.  Of  the  works  wholly  executed  by  him- 
self the  most  important  are :  '  The  Gallery 
of  Pictures  painted  by  Benjamin  West,' 
12  plates,  1811 ;  '  A  Collection  of  Antique 
Vases,  Altars,  &c.,  from  various  Museums 
and  Collections,'  170  plates,  1814 ;  '  Select 
Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities,'  36  plates, 
1817 ;  '  Vases  from  the  Collection  of  Sir 
Henry  Englefield,'  40  plates,  1819  ;  '  Exam- 
ples of  Ornamental  Sculpture  in  Architec- 
ture, drawn  by  L.  Vulliamy,'  36  plates, 
1823 ;  illustrations  to  Goethe's  '  Faust,'  after 
Retzsch,  26  plates,  1821;  illustrations  to 


Schiller's  'Fridolin'  and  'Fight  with  the 
Dragon,'  1824  and  1825  ;  Noehden's  'Speci- 
mens of  Ancient  Coins  of  Magna  Graecia  and 
Sicily,'  24  stipple  plates,  1826  ;  '  Works  of 
Canova,'  with  text  by  Countess  Albrizzi, 
3  vols.  1824-8 ;  and  '  Selections  of  Ornamen- 
tal Sculpture  from  the  Louvre,'  9  plates, 
1828.  Moses  also  contributed  many  of  the 
illustrations  to  Hakewill's  '  Tour  of  Italy,' 
1820,  and  '  Woburn  Abbey  Marbles,'  1822  ; 
he  etched  from  his  own  designs  '  Picturesque 
Views  of  Ramsgate,'  23  plates,  1817 ; 
'  Sketches  of  Shipping '  and  '  Marine  Sketch 
Book,'  1824  (reissued  by  Ackermann,  1837); 
and  '  Visit  of  William  IV,  when  Duke  of 
Clarence,  to  Portsmouth  in  1827,'  17  plates, 
1830.  Moses's  latest  work  was  a  set  of 
twenty-two  illustrations  to  '  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress,' after  H.  C.  Selous,  executed  for  the 
Art  Union  of  London,  1844.  He  died  at 
Cowley,  Middlesex,  28  Feb.  1870. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Dodd's  Collec- 
tions in  British  Museum,  Add.  MS.  33403  ; 
Universal  Cat.  of  Books  on  Art.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

MOSES,  WILLIAM  (1623  P-1688),  ser- 
jeant-at-law, son  of  John  Moses,  merchant 
tailor,  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Saviour, 
Southwark,  about  1623.  On  28  March  1632, 
being  '  of  nine  years,'  he  was  admitted 
to  Christ's  Hospital,  and  proceeded  in  1639 
as  an  exhibitioner  to  Pembroke  Hall,  now 
Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,whence  he  gra- 
duated M.A.  Early  in  1655  he  was  elected 
master  of  Pembroke  by  the  unanimous  vote  of 
the  fellows.  Benjamin  Laney  [q.  v.]  had  been 
ejected  from  the  mastership  in  March  1644, 
and  the  post  had  been  successively  held  by 
Richard  Vines  and  Sydrach  Simpson.  Crom- 
well demurred  to  the  appointment  of  Moses, 
having  designed  another  for  the  post,  but  on 
representation  made  of  the  services  of  Moses 
to  the  college,  he  withdrew  his  previous 
mandate.  Moses  was  an  admirable  admini- 
strator, securing  for  his  college  the  posses- 
sion of  the  benefactions  of  Sir  Robert  Hitcham 
[q.  v.],  and  rebuilding  much  of  the  fabric. 
He  '  outwitted  '  Cromwell  by  proceeding  to 
the  election  to  a  vacant  post,  in  advance  of 
the  expected  arrival  of  Cromwell's  nomina- 
tion. 

At  the  Restoration  Laney  was  reinstated. 
Moses  was  not  in  orders,  and  was  disinclined 
to  enter  the  ministry  of  the  established  church, 
though  he  was  averse  from  presbyterianism 
and  in  favour  of  moderate  episcopacy.  His 
deeply  religious  mind  was  cast  in  a  puritan 
mould  ;  he  ascribes  his  lasting  religious  im- 
pressions to  the  'Institutions'  of  William 
Bucanus,  which  he  read  at  Christ's  Hospital  in 
the  English  version  by  Robert  Hill  (d.  1623) 

N2 


Moses 


180 


Mosley 


fa.  v.]    Baxter  was  very  desirous  to  hav 
him  appointed  as  one  of  the  commissioner 
(25  March  1661)  to  the  Savoy  conference 
but '  could  not  prevail.'    His  own  health  ha< 
led  Moses  to  have  some  practical  acquain 
tance  with  medicine,  and  he  was  the  frienc 
of  several  leading  physicians.     But   afte 
hesitating  as  to  his  future  vocation  he  turne 
to  the  law,  and  became  counsel  to  the  Eas 
India  Company.     He  was  'a  very  quick  an 
ready  man.'      Charles  II  took    particula 
notice  of  him  when  he  pleaded  for  the  com 
pany  before   the   privy   council.    The   lor 
chancellor,  Heneage  Finch,  first  earl  of  Not 
tingham  [q.  v.],  said  that  had  he  taken  earlie 
to  law  he  would  easily  have  been  at  thi 
head  of  his  profession.    He  saved  his  colleg< 
'  some  hundred  of  pounds  in  a  law  affair. 
He  was  made  serjeant-at-law  on  11  June 
1688;  died  'a  rich  batchellor'  in  the  sam 
year,  and  left  considerable  benefactions  to 
his  college.   A  short  Latin  poem  by  him  is  in- 
cluded in '  Academiae  Cantabrigiensis  Swo-rpa, 
&c.,  Cambridge,  1660,  4to,  a  congratulatory 
collection  on  the  restoration  of  Charles  II. 

[Calamy's  Account,  1713,  p.  83;  Calamy's 
Continuation,  1727,  i.  115;  Reliquiae  Baxteriange, 
1696,  ii.  337;  Chronica  Juridicalia.  1739,  App. 
p.  3  ;  extracts  from  the  Christ's  Hospital  Register 
of  Exhibitioners,  and  from  a  manuscript  Latin 
life  of  Moses  by  William  Sampson,  kindly  fur- 
nished by  the  master  of  Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge.] A.  a. 

MOSES,  WILLIAM  STAINTON  (1840- 
1892),  spiritualist,  born  in  1840,  was  eldest 
son  of  William  Stainton  Moses  of  Dorring- 
ton,  Lincolnshire.  He  was  educated  at  Bed- 
ford and  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  where  he 
matriculated  on  25  May  1858,  graduated 
B.A.  in  1863,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1865. 
He  took  holy  orders,  and  was  curate  of 
Maughold  in  the  Isle  of  Man  from  1863  to 
1868,  and  assistant  chaplain  of  St.  George's, 
Douglas,  from  1868  to  1872,  when  he  became 
interested  in  spiritualism,  and  resigned  his 
cure  for  the  post  of  English  master  at  Uni- 
versity College  School.  This  office  he  held 
until  1890,  when  ill-health  compelled  his 
resignation.  During  his  residence  in  London 
he  devoted  his  leisure  almost  entirely  to  the 
exploration  of  the  mysteries  of  spiritualism, 
to  which  he  became  a  convert.  He  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  London  Spiritualist 
Alliance,  an  active  member  and  one  of  the 
vice-presidents  of  the  Society  for  Psychical 
Research,  a  frequent  contributor  to  '  Human 
Nature'  and  to  'Light,'  and  for  some  years 
editor  of  the  latter  journal.  He  died  on 
5  Sept.  1892. 

Moses  was  a  '  medium,'  and  conceived  him- 
self to  be  the  recipient  of  spiritual  revela- 


tions, which  he  published  under  the  title  of 
'  Spirit  Teachings,'  London,  1883,  8vo.  He 
also  wrote,  under  the  disguised  name  '  M.A. 
Oxon.,'  the  following :  1.  '  Carpenterian  Cri- 
ticism, being  a  Reply  to  an  Article  by  Dr. 
W.  B.  Carpenter/London,  1877, 8vo.  2.  <Psy- 
chography,  or  a  Treatise  on  the  Objective 
Forms  of  Psychic  or  Spiritual  Phenomena/ 
London,  1878, 8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1882.  3. '  Spirit 
Identity,'  London,  1879,  8vo.  4.  '  Higher 
Aspects  of  Spiritualism,'  London,  1880,  8vo. 
5.  '  Spiritualism  at  the  Church  Congress/ 
London,  1881,  8vo.  Moses  also  contributed 
introductions  to '  Ghostly  Visitors,' published 
under  the  pseudonym  '  Spectre-Stricken/ 
London,  1882,  8vo,  and  William  Gregory's 
'Animal  Magnetism/  London,  1884,  8vo. 

[Light,  10  Sept.  1892  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Clergy  List,  1867  ;  Univ.  Coll.  Cal.  1872-3,  and 
1889-90;  Crockford's  Clerical  Directory,  1889; 
Kirk's  Suppl.  to  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit. ; 
Proceedings  of  the  Soc.  of  Psychical  Research.] 

J.  M.  E. 

MOSLEY.     [See  also  MOSELEY.] 

MOSLEY,  CHARLES  (d.  1770?),  en- 
graver, worked  during  the  second  quarter  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  He  was  much  en- 
gaged upon  book  illustrations,  and  was  em- 
ployed by  Hogarth,  whom  he  assisted  in  his 
'  Gate  of  Calais/  1749.  Mosley's  best  plates 
are  his  portraits,  which  include  Charles  I  on 
dorseback,  after  Vandyck  ;  Nicholas  Saun- 
derson,  after  Gravelot ;  George  Whitefield, 
after  J.  Smith ;  Theodore,  king  of  Corsica, 
after  Paulicino,  1739 ;  Marshal  Belleisle  on 
lorseback,  and  Mrs.  Clive  as  the  Lady  in 
Lethe/  1750.  He  also  engraved  '  The  Pro- 
ession  of  the  Flitch  of  Bacon  at  Dunmow/ 
1752,  after  David  Ogborne  ;  '  The  Shooting 
of  Three  Highlanders  in  the  Tower/  1743; 
and,  from  his  own  designs,  some  popular 
satirical  prints,  dated  1739  and  1740.  Mosley 
s  said  to  have  died  about  1770. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Huber  and  Mar- 
ini's   Manuel  des  Curieux,  &c.,   1808 ;  Dodd's 
manuscript  Hist,  of  English  Engravers  in  British 
Museum,  Add.  MS.  33403.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

MOSLEY,  NICHOLAS  (1611-1672), 
author,  son  of  Oswald  Mosley  and  his  wife 
Anne,  daughter  of  Ralph  Lowe,  was  born  at 
Ancoats  Hall,  Manchester,  in  1611  (bap- 
ised  at  the  collegiate  church  26  Dec.)  On 
he  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  he  took  the 
oyalist  side,  and  his  estates  were  in  conse- 
uence  confiscated  in  1643,  but  on  18  Aug. 
646  they  were  restored  on  his  paying  a 
eavy  fine.  In  1653  he  published  a  philo- 
ophical  treatise  entitled  '  <&vxoo-o<j)ia,  or 
'atural  and  Divine  Contemplations  of  the 


Mosley 


181 


Moss 


Passions  and  Faculties  of  the  Soul  of  Man' 
(London,  Humphrey  Moseley,  1653,  8vo). 
In  1657-8  he,  along  with  other  of  his  towns- 
men, engaged  in  a  controversial  discussion 
with  Richard  Heyrick  [q.  v.]  and  other  leaders 
of  the  Manchester  presbyterian  classis.  At 
the  Restoration  he  mustered  the  remains  of 
an  auxiliary  band,  with  whom  he  headed  an 
imposing  procession  to  the  Manchester  colle- 
giate church  on  the  coronation  day,  23  Aug. 
1661.  Among  other  local  public  offices  held 
by  him  were  those  of  justice  of  the  peace, 
boroughreeve  of  Manchester  (1661-2),  and 
feoffee  of  Chatham's  Hospital  and  Library. 
He  married  Jane,  daughter  of  John  Lever  of 
Alkrington,  and  died  at  Ancoats  in  October 
1672,  leaving  three  sons. 

[Sir  O.  Mosley's  Family  Memoirs,  1849,  p.  36; 
Local  Gleanings,  1st  ser.  i.  248,  254,  ii.  194; 
Earwaker's  Manchester  Court  Leet  Records,  iv. 
282,  v.  154  et  passim;  Manchester  Constables 
Accounts,  vol.  iii.  ;  Foster's  Lancashire  Pedi- 
grees ;  Commons'  Journals,  5  and  12  May  1643.] 

c.  w.  s. 

MOSLEY,  SAMUEL  (fl.  1675-1676), 
New  England  settler,  was  in  1675  living  at 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  apparently  a  man  of 
repute  and  substance.  Through  his  marriage 
with  a  sister  of  Isaac  Addington,  afterwards 
secretary  of  the  colony,  he  was  connected 
with  most  of  the  principal  families  of  the 
town. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  war  with  '  King 
Philip,'  the  chief  of  the  Narragansett  tribes, 
in  June  1675,  two  companies  of  militia  were 
raised  by  order  of  the  Boston  council.  Mos- 
ley supplemented  this  little  force  by  a  third 
company  of  volunteers,  or,  as  they  were  then 
called, 'privateers,'  a  term  misunderstood  by 
later  writers,  who  have  denounced  Mosley 
as  '  a  ruffianly  old  privateer  from  Jamaica ' 
(DOYLE,  ii.  220).  There  is  no  evidence  to 
connect  him  either  with  Jamaica  or  the  sea. 
The  '  Philip's  war '  came  to  an  end  with  the 
death  of  Philip  on  12  Aug.  1676  at  the  hands 
of  Captain  Benjamin  Church,  but  during  the 
year  of  its  continuance  many  sharp  and  bloody 
skirmishes  were  fought,  in  most  of  which 
Mosley  took  a  distinguished  part,  more  es- 
pecially in  the  capture  and  destruction,  on 
19  Dec.  1675,  of  Canonicut,  a  fortified  en- 
campment to  the  west  of  Rhode  Island.  The 
small  army  of  about  a  thousand  men  had 
to  march  thither  some  fifteen  miles  through 
the  snow.  Mosley  and  Devonport,  a  near 
connection  of  his,  led  the  storming  party,  and 
the  victory  was  complete,  though  with  the 
loss  of  Devonport  and  two  hundred  killed 
and  wounded.  But  the  huts  were  burnt,  and 
when  the  fight  was  over  there  was  no  shelter 
for  the  victors.  Another  terrible  march  in 


the  snow  was  fatal  to  a  large  proportion  of 
the  wounded. 

Mosley  was  said  by  the  clergy  of  the  Indian 
missions  to  be  brutal  in  his  treatment  of  the 
Indians,  and  especially  of  the  Christian  In- 
dians. He  is  said,  for  instance,  to  have  made 
an  unprovoked  raid  on  a  mission  at  Marl- 
borough,  to  have  plundered  and  beaten  the 
disciples,  and  to  have  driven  eleven  of  them, 
including  six  children,  three  women,  and  one 
old  man,  into  Boston  (GooxiN,  p.  501).  But 
another  clergyman,  not  connected  with  the 
mission,  declared  that  Mosley  merely  arrested 
at  Marlborough  eleven  Indians  who  were 
reasonably  suspected  of  murdering  a  white 
man,  his  wife,  and  two  children  at  Lancaster, 
some  nine  miles  off.  '  But  upon  trial  [at 
Boston]  the  said  prisoners  were  all  of  them 
quitted  from  the  fact'  (HTTBBARD,  p.  30). 
Mosley  is  said  to  be  the  original  hero  of  the 
story  of  the  man  who  scared  the  Indians  by 
taking  off  his  wig  and  hanging  it  on  the 
branch  of  a  tree,  in  order  that  he  might  fight 
more  coolly.  From  the  Indian  point  of  view 
a  man  who  could  thus  play  with  his  scalp 
was  an  enemy  not  lightly  to  be  encountered. 
The  spelling  of  his  name  is  taken  from  a  fac- 
simile of  his  signature  given  by  Winsor 
(i.  313). 

[The  Present  State  of  New  England,  being  a 
Narrative  of  the  Troubles  with  the  Indians, 
by  W.  Hubbard,  minister  of  Ipswich,  passim ; 
Gookin's  History  of  the  Christian  Indians  in 
Archseologia  Americana,  ii.  495  et  seq. ;  The  Me- 
morial History  of  Boston  .  .  .  edited  by  Justin 
Winsor,  i.  311  et  seq.,  ii.  542;  J.  A.  Doyle's 
English  in  America,  the  Puritan  Colonies,  ii. 
220.]  J.  K.  L. 

MOSS,  CHARLES  (1711-1802),  bishop 
successively  of  St.  David's  and  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  son  of  William  Moss  and  Sarah  his 
wife,  was  born  in  1711,  and  baptised  3  Jan.  of 
that  year.  The  elder  Moss  farmed  a  '  pretty 
estate,'  inherited  from  his  father,  at  Post- 
wick,  Norfolk  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  iv.  223). 
Charles's  paternal  uncle  was  Dr.  Robert  Moss 
[q.  v.],  dean  of  Ely,  who  at  his  death  in  1729 
bequeathed  to  him,  as  '  a  promising  youth ' 
(z'6.),  the  bulk  of  his  large  property.  He  had 
already,  in  1727,  entered  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge, as  a  pensioner,  whence  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1731,  and  M.A.  in  1735,  and  in  the 
latter  yearwas  elected  to  a  fellowship.  Hewas 
brought  under  the  notice  of  Bishop  Sherlock, 
then  bishop  of  Salisbury,  whose  '  favourite 
chaplain'  he  became  (NEWTON,  Autobio- 
graphy, p.  178),  and  was  by  him  placed  on 
the  ladder  of  preferment,  which  he  climbed 
rapidly.  In  1738  he  was  collated  to  the 
prebend  of  Warminster  in  Salisbury  Cathe- 
dral, and  in  1740  he  exchanged  it  for  that  of 


Moss 


182 


Moss 


Hurstbourne  and  Burbage.  On  Sherlock's 
translation  to  London,  in  1748,  he  accom- 
panied his  patron,  by  whom  he  was  appointed 
archdeacon  of  Colchester  in  1749.  From  Sher- 
lock also  he  received  in  succession  the  valu- 
able livings  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  St. 
James's,  Piccadilly  (1750),  and  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square  (1759).  In  1744  he  de- 
fended Sherlock's  '  Tryal  of  the  Witnesses ' 
against  the  strictures  of  Thomas  Chubb  [q.  v.], 
in  a  tract  entitled  '  The  Evidence  of  the  Re- 
surrection cleared  from  the  exceptions  of  a 
late  Pamphlet,'  which  was  reissued  in  1749 
under  the  new  title, '  The  Sequel  of  the  Trial 
of  the  Witnesses,'  but  without  other  altera- 
tion. He  delivered  the  Boyle  lectures  for  four 
years  in  succession,  1759-62.  The  lectures 
were  not  published  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  vi. 
455).  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  St. 
David's,  in  succession  to  Robert  Lowth  [q.  v.], 
30  Nov.  1766,  and  in  1774  was  translated  to 
Bath  and  Wells,  which  see  he  retained  until 
his  death  in  1802.  He  was  a  good  average 
prelate,  and, we  are  told,  was  'much  esteemed 
through  his  diocese  for  his  urbanity  and 
simplicity  of  manners,  and  reverenced  for  his 
piety  and  learning.'  He  warmly  supported 
Hannah  More  [q.  v.]  in  the  promotion  of 
Christian  education  in  the  Cheddar  Valley, 
her  schools  being  always '  honoured  with  his 
full  sanction '  (RoBEETS,  Life  of  H.  More, 
\ii.  40,  136).  Almost  in  the  last  year  of  his 
life,  when  she  was  threatened  with  prosecu- 
tion by  the  farmers,  under  an  obsolete  statute, 
for  her '  unlicensed  schoolmasters,'  he  invited 
her  to  dinner  at  the  palace,  and  '  received 
her  with  affectionate  cordiality '  (ib.  p.  102). 
He  died  at  his  house  in  Grosvenor  Square, 
13  April  1802,  and  was  buried  in  Grosvenor 
Chapel,  South  Audley  Street. 

Moss  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 
With  the  exception  of  the  above-mentioned 
reply  to  Chubb,  his  only  printed  works  con- 
sisted of  one  archidiaconal  charge,  1764,  and 
some  occasional  sermons.  There  is  a  por- 
trait of  him  in  the  vestry  of  St.  James's 
Church,  Piccadilly. 

Out  of  a  fortune  of  140,000^., he  bequeathed 
20,000/.  to  his  only  daughter,  wife  of  Dr. 
King,  and  the  remaining  120,000/.  to  his  only 
surviving  son,  DR.  CHAELES  Moss  (1763- 
1811),  a  graduate  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford 
(B.A.  1783  and  D.D.  1797),  and  chaplain  of 
the  House  of  Commons  in  1789,  whom  his 
father  had  appointed  archdeacon  of  Carmar- 
then, January  1767,  and  archdeacon  of  St. 
David's  in  the  December  of  the  same  year. 
He  also  gave  him  the  sub-deanery  of  Wells 
immediately  after  his  translation  in  1774,  and 
the  precentorship  in  1799,  and  three  pre- 
bendal  stalls  in  succession ;  in  1807  he  was 


made  bishop  of  Oxford,  and  died  on  16  Dec. 
1811. 

[Cassan's  Lives  of  the  Bishops  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  pp.  175-8  ;  Britton's  Wells  Cathedral,  p. 
82  ;  Roberts 's  Life  of  Hannah  More ;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  iv.  223,  vi.  453.]  E.  V. 

MOSS,  JOSEPH  WILLIAM  (1803- 
1862),  bibliographer,  was  born  at  Dudley, 
Worcestershire,  in  1803.  He  matriculated 
at  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  21  March  1820, 
and  while  an  undergraduate  developed  an 
ardent  interest  in  classical  bibliography.  He 
graduated  B.A.  1825,  M.A.  1827,  M.B.  1829, 
and  settled  in  practice  at  Dudley. 

He  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
on  18  Feb.  1830,  but  published  nothing  of 
a  scientific  nature.  In  1847  he  removed  from 
Dudley  to  Longdon,  near  Lichfield,  and  in 
1848  to  the  Manor  House,  Upton  Bishop, 
near  Ross,  Herefordshire.  In  1853  he  again 
removed,  to  Hill  Grove  House,  Wells,  Somer- 
set, where  he  died  23  May  1862.  Towards 
the  end  of  his  life  he  was  regarded  as  an 
eccentric  recluse. 

His  claim  upon  posterity  rests  entirely 
upon  his '  Manual  of  Classical  Bibliography,' 
which,  he  says,  was  put  to  press  early  in 
1823.  The  work  was  published  in  1825,  in 
two  volumes,  containing  upwards  of  1250 
closely  printed  pages ;  and,  considering  the 
extreme  youth  of  the  author — he  was  not 
quite  one-and-twenty — it  is  a  very  remark- 
able production.  The  advertisements  declare 
that  the  '  Manual '  combines  the  advantages 
of  the  '  Introduction '  of  Thomas  Dibdin 
q.  v.],  the  '  Catalogues  Raisonnes '  of  De 
~  ure,  and  the  '  Manuel '  of  Brunet.  The 
author  claimed  to  have  consulted  upwards 
of  three  thousand  volumes,  exclusive  of  innu- 
merable editions  and  commentaries,  to  have 
produced  a  work  fuller  and  more  critical  than 
the  similar  works  by  Michael  Maittaire  [q.  v.], 
Dr.  Edward  Harwood  [q.  v.],  and  Dibdin, 
and  to  have  been  the  first  to  include  notices 
of  critical  publications  connected  with  each 
author,  together  with  the  literary  history  of 
the  translations  made  into  the  principal  lan- 
guages of  Europe.  In  spite  of  very  serious 
omissions,  both  among  the  editions  and  the 
translations,  of  some  gross  blunders,  and  of 
a  lack  of  critical  insight,  the  book  remains 
a  standard  work  of  reference,  especially  with 
those  who  study  the  subsequent  depreciation 
in  the  market  value  of  editions  of  the  classics. 

Favourable  reviews  of  the  '  Manual '  ap- 
peared in  the  '  Literary  Chronicle '  (1825),  in 
the  '  News  of  Literature '  (1825),  and  in  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine  '  (1825,  Suppl.)  On 
the  other  hand,  the  '  Literary  Gazette ' 
(1825),  in  three  articles,  severely  attacked 


Moss 


183 


Moss 


the  book.  A  detailed  reply  from  Moss  was 
subsequently  issued  with  the  publishers'  ad- 
vertisement, and  with  the '  Gentleman's  Ma- 
gazine' for  September'  1825.  In  it  Moss  ad- 
mits that  he  had  borrowed  the  plan  of  his 
work  from  Dibdin,  and  claims,  like  Adam 
Clarke  [q.  v.],  to  have  included  the  whole  of 
Harwood's  opinions.  The  'Literary  Maga- 
zine '  published  a  rejoinder.  . 

The  '  Manual '  was  reprinted,  with  a  new 
title-page,  but  with  no  corrections,  in  1837, 
by  Bohn.  A '  Supplement,'  compiled  by  the 
publisher,  brings  down  the  lists  to  1836,  and 
claims  to  supply  omissions.  The  '  Supple- 
ment' is  an  indifferent  catalogue,  in  which 
editions  already  noticed  by  Moss  are  wrongly 
included,  and  opinions  of  their  merits  wholly 
at  variance  with  those  pronounced  by  the 
author  are  quoted. 

Three  new  works  by  Moss  are  announced 
in  the  reprint,  viz.,  a  '  Lexicon  Aristoteli- 
cum/  a  '  Catalogue  Raisonne  of  the  Collec- 
tion of  an  Amateur,'  and  an  edition  of  'Lu- 
cretius '  on  an  elaborate  scale.  But,  though 
the  first  two  were  said  to  be  in  the  press,  none 
of  these  books  appeared. 

[Moss's  Manual  of  Classical  Bibliography; 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit. ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1850,  1862  ;  advertisements 
of  the  Literary  Chronicle,  1825;  the  reviews 
above  mentioned  ;  information  communicated.] 

E.  0.  M. 

MOSS,  EGBERT  (1666-1729),  dean  of 
Ely,  eldest  son  of  Robert  and  Mary  Moss,  was 
born  at  Gillingham  in  Norfolk  in  1666  (so 
Masters  ;  the  '  Life '  prefixed  to  his  collected 
sermons  says '  about  1667 ').  His  father  was 
a  country  gentleman  in  good  circumstances, 
living  at  Postwick  in  the  same  county.  After 
being  educated  at  Norwich  school  he  was 
admitted  a  sizar  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge,  19  April  1682,  at  the  age  of  six- 
teen. He  graduated  in  due  course  B.  A.  1685, 
M.A.  1688,  B.D.  1696,  D.D.  1705.  Soon  after 
his  first  degree  he  was  elected  to  a  fellowship 
at  his  college.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in 
1688,  and  priest  in  1690.  In  1693  he  was 
appointed  by  the  university  to  be  one  of  their 
twelve  preachers,  and  his  sermons  at  St. 
Mary's  are  said  to  have  been  much  frequented. 
After  missing  by  a  few  votes  an  appointment 
to  the  office  of  public  orator  at  Cambridge 
in  1698,  he  was  chosen  preacher  of  Gray's 
Inn  on  11  July  of  that  year,  in  succession 
to  Dr.  Richardson,  master  of  Peterhouse.  In 
December  1716  he  was  allowed  to  nominate 
Dr.  Thomas  Gooch,  master  of  Caius  College, 
as  his  deputy  in  this  office.  Early  in  1699  he 
was  elected  assistant-preacher  at  St.  James's, 
Westminster,  and  was  successively  chaplain 
in  ordinary  to  William  III,  Anne,  and 


George  I.  In  1708  the  parishioners  of  St. 
Lawrence  Jewry  offered  him  their  Tuesday 
lectureship,  which  he  accepted,  succeeding 
Dr.  Stanhope,  then  made  dean  of  Canter- 
bury. 

Moss's  preferments  were  now  so  numerous 
that  the  master  of  his  college,  Dr.  Greene, 
was  of  opinion  that  his  fellowship  was  vir- 
tually rendered  void.  A  long  and  somewhat 
undignified  controversy  followed  between 
Moss  and  the  master,  in  which  it  was  alleged 
that  the  total  value  of  the  church  prefer- 
ments held  by  Moss,  240/.  in  all,  was  equiva- 
lent to  six  fellowships.  The  master,  however, 
did  not  proceed  to  extremities,  and  Moss  re- 
tained his  fellowship  till  1714  (the  corre- 
spondence is  in  Addit.  MS.  10125). 

In  1708,  or  soon  afterwards,  he  was  col- 
lated to  the  rectory  of  Gedelstone  or  Gilston, 
Hertfordshire  ;  and  on  16  May  1713  was  in- 
stalled dean  of  Ely.  After  suffering  much 
from  gout,  he  died  26  March  1729,  and  was 
buried  in  his  own  cathedral,  where  a  Latin 
inscription  with  his  arms  (ermine,  a  cross 
patee)  marks  his  resting-place.  He  had  mar- 
ried a  Mrs.  Hinton  of  Cambridge,  who  sur- 
vived him,  but  he  left  no  issue.  The  bulk  of 
his  fortune,  after  deducting  a  small  endow- 
ment for  a  sizarship  at  Caius  College,  was  be- 
queathed to  one  of  his  nephews,  Charles  Moss 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 

Moss  is  described  as  an  excellent  preacher 
and  a  kind  and  loyal  friend.  His  sermons 
were  collected  and  published  in  1736,  in 
8  vols.  8vo,  with  a  biographical  preface  by 
Dr.  Zachary  Grey  [q.  v.],  who  had  married 
one  of  his  step-daughters.  An  engraved  por- 
trait of  the  author  by  Vertue  is  prefixed. 

[Masters's  Hist,  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge,  1753,  pp.  347-9;  Life,  by  Dr.  Z. 
Grey ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iv. 
152;  Cole's  MSS.  vol.  xxx.  fol.  166,  &c.;  Addit. 
MS.  10125.]  J.  H.  L. 

MOSS,  THOMAS  (d.  1808),  poet,  received 
his  education  at  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1761 
(Graduati  Cantabr.  1823,  p.  332).  Taking 
holy  orders  he  became  minister  of  Trentham, 
Staffordshire,  and  he  was  afterwards  for  many 
years  minister  of  Brinley  Hill  Chapel  in  Wor- 
cestershire, and  perpetual  curate  of  Brierley 
Hill  Chapel  in  the  parish  of  Kingswinford, 
Staffordshire.  He  died  at  Stourbridge,  Wor- 
cestershire, on  6  Dec.  1808. 

He  published  anonymously  'Poems  on 
several  Occasions,'  Wolverhampton,  1769, 
4to,  pp.  61.  In  an  '  advertisement '  to  this 
small  volume  it  is  stated  that  most  of  the 
poems  were  written  when  the  author  was 
about  twenty.  The  first  piece  is  the  pathetic 


Mosse 


184 


Mosse 


and  popular  '  Beggar's  Petition,'  beginning 
with  the  line  'Pity  the  sorrows  of  a  poor 
old  man.'  A  Latin  translation  of  this 
poem,  '  Mendici  Supplicatio,'  was  published 
by  William  Humphries,  '  in  schola  paterna 
de  Baldock,  alumnus,'  London,  1790,  8vo, 
together  with  a  Latin  version  of  Goldsmith's 
'Deserted  Village.'  Moss  also  published  some 
occasional  sermons  and  '  The  Imperfection 
of  Human  Enjoyments,'  a  poem  in  blank 
verse,  London,  1783, 4to. 

[Chambers' s  Worcestershire  Biog.  p.  541  ; 
Cooper's  Memorials  of  Cambridge,  ii.  379 ; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Gent.  Mag.  November  1790, 
p.  972,  September  1791,  p.  852,  December  1808, 
p.  1133;  Lowndes's  Bibl.Man.  (Bohn),  p.  1622.] 

T.  C. 

MOSSE,  BARTHOLOMEW  (1712- 
1759),  philanthropist,  born  in  1712,  was  son 
ol  Thomas  Mosse,  rector  of  Maryborough, 
Queen's  County.  He  was  apprenticed  to 
John  Stone,  a  Dublin  surgeon,  and  received 
a  license  to  practise  on  12  July  1733.  In 
1738  he  was  employed  by  the  government 
to  take  charge  of  the  men  drafted  from  Ire- 
land to  complete  the  regiments  in  Minorca. 
Wishing  to  perfect  himself  in  surgery  and 
midwifery  by  intercourse  with  the  prac- 
titioners of  other  countries,  he  subsequently 
travelled  through  England,  France,  Holland, 
and  other  parts  of  Europe.  At  length  he 
settled  in  Dublin,  and,  having  obtained  a 
license  in  midwifery,  he  quitted  the  practice 
of  surgery. 

Struck  by  the  misery  of  the  poor  lying-in 
women  of  Dublin,  Mosse  determined  to  esta- 
blish a  hospital  for  their  relief.  With  the 
assistance  of  a  few  friends  he  rented  a  large 
house  in  George's  Lane,  which  he  furnished 
with  beds  and  other  necessaries,  and  opened 
it  on  15  March  1745.  This  institution  is  said 
to  have  been  the  first  of  its  kind  in  Great 
Britain.  Encouraged  by  its  usefulness, 
Mosse,  on  his  own  responsibility,  took  a  large 
plot  of  ground  on  the  north  side  of  Dublin, 
and,  with  only  5001.  in  hand,  set  about  the 
erection  of  the  present  Rotunda  Hospital  on 
the  plans  of  Richard  Cassels  [q.  v.]  The 
foundation-stone  was  laid  by  the  lord  mayor 
on  24  May  (  =  4  June)  1751.  By  subscrip- 
tions, parliamentary  grants,  and  the  proceeds 
of  concerts,  dramatic  performances,  and  lot- 
teries, the  work  was  pushed  on  ;  and  the  in- 
stitution was  opened  for  the  reception  of 
patients  on  8  Dec.  1757,  having  been  incor- 
porated by  charter  dated  2  Dec.  1756.  Parlia- 
ment on  11  Nov.  1757  granted  6,0001.  to  the 
hospital  and  2,000/.  to  Mosse  as  a  reward  for 
his  exertions.  The  house  in  George's  Lane 
was  now  closed. 

Mosse  also  formed  a  scheme,  which  was 


partly  executed,  for  nursing,  clothing,  and 
maintaining  all  the  children  born  in  the 
hospital,  whose  parents  consented  to  entrust 
them  to  his  care.  A  technical  school  was 
to  be  opened  and  provided  with  able  pro- 
testant  masters,  and  lie  intended  to  establish  a 
hardware  manufactory  in  connection  with  it. 

Mosse's  philanthropic  schemes  involved 
him  in  debt  and  subjected  him  to  much 
malicious  misrepresentation.  Worn  out  by 
his  exertions  he  died  at  the  house  of  Alder- 
man Peter  Barre  at  Cullenswood,  near  Dub- 
lin, on  16  Feb.  1759,  and  was  buried  at 
Donnybrook.  By  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of 
Charles  Whittingham,  archdeacon  of  Dublin, 
he  left  two  children.  After  his  death  par- 
liament granted  at  various  times  9,000/.  to 
the  hospital,  and  2,500/.  to  Mrs.  Mosse  for  the 
maintenance  of  herself  and  her  children. 

Mosse's  portrait  was  presented  by  William 
Monck  Mason  [q.  v.]  to  the  hospital  in  No- 
vember 1833,  and  now  hangs  in  the  board- 
room ;  it  has  been  engraved  by  Duncan.  A 
plaster  bust  of  Mosse,  probably  by  Van  Nost, 
stands  in  the  hall.  Mosse  has  been  erro- 
neously styled  '  M.D.' 

[Dublin  Quarterly  Journal  of  Medical  Science, 
ii.  565-96  (with  portrait) ;  Warburton,  White- 
law,  and  Walsh's  Hist,  of  Dublin,  vol.  ii. ;  Webb's 
Compendium  of  Irish  Biography.]  G.  G. 

MOSSE  or  MOSES,  MILES  (/.1580- 
1614),  divine,  educated  at  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity, proceeded  D.D.  between  1595  and  1603. 
About  1580  he  became  a  minister  at  Norwich, 
where  John,  earl  of  Mar,  and  other  Scottish 
nobles  were  afterwards  among  his  congrega- 
tion. '  It  was  my  hap,'  he  says, '  through  their 
honourable  favour  often  to  be  present  with 
some  of  them  while  they  lay  in  the  city  of 
Norwich.  There  they  many  times  partaked 
my  publique  ministry  and  I  their  private  exer- 
cises '  (Scotland's  Welcome,  1603,  p.  64).  He 
afterwards  became  pastor  of  Combes,  Suffolk. 
He  published  1.  'A  Catechism,'  1590,  which 
is  now  only  known  by  an  answer  by  Thomas 
Rogers  [q.  v.],  entitled, '  Miles  Christianus :  a 
Defence  .  .  .  written  against  an  Epistle  pre- 
fixed to  a  Catechism  made  by  Miles  Moses,' 
London,  1590,  4to.  2.  'The  Arraignment 
and  Conviction  of  Vsury,'  &c.,  London,  8vo, 
1595 :  sermons,  preached  at  St.  Edmunds- 
bury,  and  directed  against  the  growth  of 
usury.  Mosse  shows  great  familiarity  with 
the  Canonist  writers,  and  well  represents 
the  views  of  the  clergy  on  usury  at  the  end 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  He  appears  to 
have  been  greatly  influenced  by  the  teaching 
of  Calvin  and  his  school.  3.  '  Scotland's 
Welcome,'  London,  1603,  8vo ;  a  sermon 
preached  at  Needham,  Suffolk,  and  dedicated 


Mosses 


185 


Mossman 


to  John,  earl  of  Mar.  4.  'Justifying  and 
Saving  Faith  distinguished  from  the  Faith 
of  the  Devils  in  a  Sermon  preached  at  Pauls 
Crosse,  in  London,  9  May  1613,'  contains  an 
account  of  the  death  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
(p.  77). 

[Strype's  Life  of  Whitgift,  ii.  468  ;  Ashley's 
Economic  History,  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  p.  469.  Mosse's 
autograph  is  in  the  Tanner  MSS.  (Bodleian  Li- 
brary), cclxxxiii.  69 ;  Davy's  manuscript  Athense 
Suffolc.  in  Brit.  Mus.  i.  279.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

MOSSES,  ALEXANDER  (1793-1837), 
artist,  born  in  1793,  was  the  son  of  a  Liver- 
pool tradesman.  At  an  early  age  he  showed 
a  talent  for  drawing,  but  he  had  no  instruc- 
tion in  art.  He  became  nevertheless  a  mas- 
terly draughtsman  and  colourist.  In  the  ex- 
hibition of  the  Liverpool  Academy  for  1811 
he  is  represented  by  a  '  View  of  Birkenhead 
Priory,'  and  in  the  following  years  by  land- 
scapes and  figure  pictures.  In  the  catalogue 
of  1827  his  name  appears  as  '  Master  of  the 
Drawing  Academy,  and  he  is  represented  by 
twelve  works,  among  them  the  portraits  of 
Edward  Rushton,  now  hanging  in  the  magis- 
trates' room  at  the  police  office,  Dale  Street ; 
of  George  Lyon,  of  William  Swainson, 
F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  and  of  Thomas  Stewart  Trail, 
M.D.,  president  of  the  Liverpool  Royal  In- 
stitution, now  in  the  Liverpool  Institute.  In 
1829  he  exhibited  '  Christ's  Agony  in  the 
Garden,'  and  '  The  Expulsion  from  Para- 
dise.' In  1831  he  exhibited  five  pictures,  the 
chief  of  which  was  the  full-length  portrait 
of  Thomas  (afterwards  Sir  Thomas)  Branker, 
mayor  of  Liverpool.  This  excellent  work  is 
in  the  town-hall,  Liverpool.  In  1836  he 
exhibited  a  fine  portrait  of  Dr.  Rutter,  now 
in  the  Royal  Institution,  Liverpool.  He  also 
painted  the  portrait  of  the  Rev.  John  Yates 
of  Liverpool,  which  was  engraved  by  F. 
Engleheart.  His  only  exhibit  at  the  Royal 
Academy  was  in  1820,  'Dhama  Rama  and 
Munhi  Rathama,  two  Budhist  Priests  from 
the  Island  of  Ceylon.' 

Mosses  also  practised  as  a  teacher  of  draw- 
ing, among  other  places,  at  the  Liverpool 
Royal  Institution.  One  of  his  pupils  there, 
William  Daniels,  rose  to  some  note  as  an 
artist  in  Liverpool.  A  picture  by  Mosses, 
of  blind  Howard,  a  well-known  inmate  of 
the  Blind  Asylum,  and  his  children,  was 
engraved ;  another  of  a  butcher  lad,  showing 
the  town  of  Liverpool  in  the  distance,  was 
engraved  on  steel  by  H.  Robinson.  He  died 
at  his  house,  18  Pleasant  Street,  Liverpool, 
14  July  1837,  leaving  a  widow  and  two  sons. 
A  portrait  by  himself,  and  a  bust  of  him  by 
Lyon,  are  in  the  possession  of  his  grandson, 
his  only  living  descendant.  He  is  represented 


in  the  permanent  collection  in  the  Walker 
Art  Gallery,  Liverpool,  by  a  fine  portrait 
of  William  Ewart,  father  of  William  Ewart, 
M.P.  for  Liverpool.  This  was  presented  in 
1873  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  M.P. 

[Liverpool  Lantern,  15  Jan.  1881;  Liverpool 
Mercury,  21  July  1837;  Liverpool  Exhibition 
Catalogues ;  informationsupplied  by  Mrs.  Bridger 
and  Mr.  Thomas  Formby.]  A.  N. 

MOSSMAN,  GEORGE,  M.D.  (fl.  1800), 
medical  writer,  practised  as  a  physician  at 
Bradford,  Yorkshire.  On  6  July  1792  he 
married  there  a  Miss  Ramsbotham  (Gent. 
May.  1792,  pt.  ii.  p.  672).  A  marriage  of 
Dr.  Mossman,  physician  of  Bradford,  to  Mrs. 
Ramsbottom  of  Barwick-in-Elmet,  York- 
shire, is  also  recorded  in  1812  (ib.  1812,  pt. 
ii.  p.  586). 

Mossman  wrote :  1.  '  Observations  on  the 
Brunonian  Practice  of  Physic  :  including  a 
Reply  to  an  anonymous  Publication  repro- 
bating the  Use  of  Stimulants  in  Fevers,'  8vor 
London,  1788.  2.  '  An  Essay  to  elucidate 
the  Nature,  Origin,  and  Connexion  of  Sro- 
phula  [sic]  and  glandular  Consumption ;  in- 
cluding a  brief  History  of  the  Effects  of 
Ilkley  Spaw ;  with  Observation  on  the  Me- 
dicinal Powers  of  the  Digitalis,'  &c.,  8vor 
Bradford  [1792  ?]  (another  edit.,  London,. 
1800).  He  contributed  four  papers  to  Dun- 
can's '  Annals  of  Medicine,'  1797  and  1799 
(ii.  298,  307,  413,  iv.  432),  a  paper  in  the 
'  Medical  Repository'  (i.  577),  and  numerous- 
papers  on  the  effects  of  digitalis  in  con- 
sumption to  the  '  Medical  and  Physical 
Journal.' 

[Reuss's  Eegister  of  Authors;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit.]  G-.  a. 

MOSSMAN,  THOMAS  WIMBERLEY 

(1826-1885),  divine,  born  in  1826,  eldest  son 
of  Robert  Hume  Mossman  of  Skipton,  York- 
shire, matriculated  from  St.  Edmund  Hall, 
Oxford,  on  17  Dec.  1845,  and  while  an  un- 
dergraduate became  an  adherent  of  the  Ox- 
ford movement.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1849, 
was  ordained  deacon  in  that  year,  and  took 
priest's  orders  in  1850.  He  became  curate 
of  Donington-on-Bain  in  1849,  curate  of 
Panton  in  1852,  vicar  of  Ranby,  Lincoln- 
shire, in  1854,  and  rector  of  East  Torrington 
and  vicar  of  West  Torrington,  near  Wragby, 
in  the  same  county,  in  1859.  He  received 
the  honorary  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  the  South,  U.S.A.,  in  1881.  Be- 
coming prominent  among  the  leaders  of  the- 
extreme  ritualistic  party,  he  waged  incessant 
war  with  protestant  principles.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Order  of  Corporate  Reunion, 
and  it  is  said  that  he  was  one  of  its  pre- 
lates, assuming  the  title  of  bishop  of  Selby 


Mossom 


1 86 


Mossom 


(Church  Times,  10  July  1885,  p.  531).  Dur- 
ing his  last  illness  lie  was  received  into  the 
Roman  catholic  church  by  his  old  friend, 
Cardinal  Manning.  He  died  at  his  rectory 
on  6  July  1885.  He  had  previously  taken 
steps  to  resign  his  rectory,  but  the  necessary 
legal  formalities  were  not  completed. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  A  Glossary  of  the  prin- 
cipal Words  used  in  a  Figurative,  Typical, 
or  Mystical  Sense  in  the  Holy  Scriptures/ 
London,  1854, 18mo.  2.  '  Sermons,'  London, 
1857,  12mo.  3.  'Ritualism  in  its  Relation 
to  Reunion,'  in  '  Essays  on  the  Reunion  of 
Christendom,'  edited  by  F.  G.  Lee,  D.D., 
1867.  4.  '  The  Primacy  of  St.  Peter.  A 
Translation  of  Cornelius  a  Lapide  upon  St. 
Matthew,  xvi.  17-19,  and  St.  John  xxi.  15- 
17,'  London  [1870],  8vo.  5.  A  translation  of 
the  '  Speculum  Spirituale '  by  Blosius.  6. '  A 
History  of  the  Catholic  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  Death  of  St.  John  to  the 
middle  of  the  Second  Century,'  London,  1873, 
8vo.  7.  '  Epiphanius ;  the  History  of  his 
Childhood  and  Youth,  told  by  himself.  A 
Tale  of  the  Early  Church,'  London  [1874], 
8vo.  8.  'A  Reply  to  Professor  Tyndall's 
Lucretian,'  London,  1875,  8vo.  9.  '  Free- 
dom for  the  Church  of  God ;  an  ...  Appeal 
to  my  High  Church  Brethren,'  London,  1876, 
8vo.  10.  '  The  Great  Commentary  of  Cor- 
nelius a  Lapide,  translated  .  .  .  with  the  as- 
sistance of  various  scholars,'  vol.  i.  (Matt, 
i-ix)  London,  1876, 8vo,  vol.  ii.  (Matt,  x-xxi) 
1876,  vol.  iii.  (Matt,  xxii-xxviii,  and  St. 
Mark's  Gospel  complete),  1881,  vol.  iv.  (John 
i-xi),  1886,  vol.  v  (John  xii-xxi,  and  Epistles 
i.  ii.  and  iii.)  1886.  11.'  The  Relations  which 
at  present  exist  between  Church  and  State 
in  England.  A  Letter  to  the  Right  Hon. 
W.  E.  Gladstone,'  London  [1883],  8vo.  12. '  A 
Latin  Letter  (with  an  English  translation) 
to  his  Holiness  Pope  Leo  XIII,'  London, 

1884,  8vo. 

[Church  Times,  17  July  1 885,  p.  555 ;  Crock- 
ford's  Clerical  Directory,  1885,  p.  855  ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  iii.  992;  Lincolnshire 
Chron.  10  July  1885,  p.  5,  col.  7 ;  Tablet,  18  July 

1885,  p.  103.]  T.  C. 

MOSSOM,  ROBERT  (d.  1679),  bishop 
of  Derry,  a  native  of  Lincolnshire,  entered 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  on  2  June 
1631,  but  two  months  later  migrated  to  Peter- 
house,  where  he  was  admitted  a  sizar  on 
9  Aug.,  and  where  he  was  a  fellow  student 
with  Richard  Crashaw  and  Joseph  Beau- 
mont, afterwards  master  of  the  college.  He 
graduated  B.A.  in  1634  and  M.A.  in  1638. 
In  1642  he  was  officiating  at  York  as  an 
army  chaplain  under  Sir  Thomas  Glemham, 
and  about  this  time  he  married  a  Miss  Eland 


of  Bedale.  Subsequently,  for  at  least  five 
years  (1650-5),  during  the  interregnum,  he 
publicly  preached  at  St.  Peter's,  Paul's 
Wharf,  London,  where,  notwithstanding  the 
prohibition  of  the  law,  he  used  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  and  administered  the  holy 
communion  monthly.  This  brought  a  great 
concourse  of  nobility  and  gentry  to  the 
church.  After  he  had  been  silenced  Mossom 
maintained  himself  by 'keeping  a  school. 

With  the  Restoration  came  honour  and 
preferment.  By  his  majesty's  letters  manda- 
tory, dated  21  July  1660,  Mossom  was  on  the 
following  5  Sept  created  D.D.  at  Cambridge, 
and  on  20  Sept.  in  the  same  year  he  was  col- 
lated to  the  prebend  of  Knaresborough-cum- 
Bickhill  in  the  church  of  York.  The  original 
letter  of  Charles  II  appointing  him  dean  of 
Christ  Church,  Dublin,  is  dated  25  Sept.  1 660, 
and  he  was  installed  2  Feb.  1660-1.  By 
patent  dated  13  Nov.  1660  he  was  presented 
by  the  crown  to  the  precentorship  of  St. 
Patrick's,  and  he  was  installed  on  27  Dec. 
On  21  May  1661  Mossom  was  elected  prolo- 
cutor of  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation, 
Dublin.  He  graduated  D.D.  (adeundem)  in 
the  university  of  Dublin,  26  Jan.  1661-2.  As 
prolocutor  he  delivered  a  congratulatory 
speech  before  the  Duke  of  Ormonde  29  July 
1662,  on  his  arrival  in  Ireland  as  lord-lieu- 
tenant. After  the  death  of  George  Wild, 
bishop  of  Derry,  29  Dec.  1665,  Mossom  was 
promoted  to  the  vacant  see.  His  patent  bears 
date  26  March  1666,  and  he  was  consecrated 
in  Christ  Church,  Dublin,  on  1  April. 
Harris  and  Cotton  erroneously  state  that  he 
held  the  deanery  of  Christ  Church  in  com- 
mendam  with  the  bishopric.  He  died  at 
Derry  on  21  Dec.  1679,  and  was  buried  in 
his  cathedral.  In  1853  there  was  a  full-sized 
portrait  of  him  at  Mount  Eland,  co.  Kil- 
kenny, the  seat  of  Charles  Eland  Mossom, 
esq. 

Mossom,  who  was  '  a  consistent,  uncom- 
promising loyalist,  warmly  attached  to  the 
Church  of  England,'  was  also  '  a  good  classic 
scholar  and  deeply  versed  in  theological  litera- 
ture.' Sound  judgment  and  clear  intelligence 
are  conspicuous  in  his  writings. 

His  works,  excluding  separately  published 
sermons,  are :  1.  '  Anti-Parseus,  or  a  Treatise 
in  the  Defence  of  the  Royall  Right  of  Kings 
[by  David  Owen],  .  .  .  New  Translated  and 
Published  to  confinne  Men  in  their  Loyalty 
to  their  King,'  York,  1642, 4to.  2.  '  The  King 
on  his  Throne  :  or  a  Discourse  maintaining 
the  Dignity  of  a  King,  the  Duty  of  a  Subject, 
and  the  unlawfulnesse  of  Rebellion,'  two  ser- 
mons preached  in  York  Cathedral,  York, 
1643,  4to.  3.  '  Sion's  Prospect  in  its  First 
View.  Presented  in  a  Summary  of  Divine 


Mossop 


187 


Mossop 


Truths,  consenting  with  the  Faith  professed 
by  the  Church  of  England,'  London,  1651, 
4to;  again,  1653  and  1711,  dedicated  to  Henry, 
marquis  of  Dorchester.  4.  '  The  Preachers 
Tripartite,  in  Three  Books,'  London,  1657, 
fol. ;  said  to  have  been  reprinted  in  1685,  fol., 
and  a  privately  printed  edition  issued  in  1845, 
8vo,  from  the  Rev.  Henry  A.  Simcoe's  Pen- 
heale  press,  Cornwall  (BoASE  and  COTTKTNEY, 
Bibl.  Cornub.  p.  651).  5.  '  Variae  Colloquendi 
Formulae  in  usum  Condiscipulorum  in  Pa- 
laestra Literaria  sub  paterno  moderamine  vires 
Minervales  exercenti  um,  partim  collectae,  par- 
tim  compositae,  a  Roberto  Mossom,'  London, 
1659.  6.  '  An  Apology  in  the  behalf  of  the 
Sequestred  Clergy,  Presented  to  the  High 
Court  of  Parliament,'  London,  1660, 4to.  Re- 
printed in  Lord  Somers's  '  Tracts,'  ii.  158, 
third  collection.  An  anonymous  answer  ap- 
peared under  the  title  of '  A  Plea  for  Minis- 
ters in  Sequestrations :  wherein  Mr.  Mossom's 
Apology  for  the  Sequestered  Clergy  is  duly 
considered  and  discussed,'  London,  1660, 4to. 
7.  '  The  Copy  of  a  Speech  delivered  by  Dr. 
Mossom,  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  and  Pro- 
locutor of  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation, 
before  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  the  29th  of  July 
1662 '  (cf.  KENNETT,  Register  and  Chron. 
p.  733). 

[Cotton's  Fasti,  iii.  11,  319,  v.  90,  255  ;  Da- 
vies's  York  Press,  p.  63  ;  Evelyn's  Diary ;  Ken- 
nett's  Eegister  and  Chronicle ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti, 
ed.  Hardy,  iii.  193  ;  Newcourt's  Repertorium,  i. 
527;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  33,  34;  Palatine 
Note-Book,  i.  147,  203  ;  ii.  12, 60;  Pepys's  Diary, 
ed.  Bright,  i.  49,  73,  143;  Ware's  Bishops, 
ed.  Harris,  p.  295  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  iii.  721,  1143,  1172,  iv.  830,  Fasti,  i.  328, 
ii.  38,  88  ;  Worthington's  Diary,  i.  307.] 

T.  C. 

MOSSOP,  HENRY  (1729P-1774P),  ac- 
tor, was  son  of  John  Mossop,  M.A.,  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  who  was  collated  to  the 
prebend  of  Kilmeen,  Tuam,  on  10  Aug.  1737, 
and  died  in  1759  ( COTTON,  Fasti  Eccles.  Hib. 
iv.  43).  As  a  boy  Mossop  stayed  in  Dublin 
with  his  uncle,  a  bookseller,  went  to  a  gram- 
mar school  in  Digges  Street,  and,  with  a  view 
to  entering  the  church,  proceeded  to  Trinity 
College.  Refused,  on  a  visit  to  London,  en- 
gagements on  the  stage  by  Garrick,  and  by 
Rich  of  Covent  Garden,  who  both  discouraged 
him  from  attempting  to  become  an  actor, 
he  went,  on  the  introduction  of  Francis 
Gentleman  [q.  v.],  to  Sheridan,  by  whom  he 
was  engaged  for  Smock  Alley  Theatre,  Dub- 
lin, where  he  appeared,  28  Nov.  1749,  as 
Zanga  in  the  '  Revenge.'  Though  awkward  in 
manner  and  unpicturesque  in  appearance,  he 
displayed  an  '  astonishing  degree  of  beautiful 
wildness,'  which  a  pit  crowded  with  his  friends 


and  fellow-students  warmly  recognised.  Dur- 
ing the  season  he  played  Cassius,  Polydore 
in  the '  Orphan,'  Glo'ster  in  '  Jane  Shore,'  and 
Ribemont  in  the  '  Black  Prince,'  and  in  the 
following  season  he  appeared  as  Richard  III, 
dressed  in  white  satin, '  puckered.'  Hearing 
that  his  manager  had  condemned  the  dress  as 
coxcombical,  he  sought  him  in  his  dressing- 
room,  and,  with  the  curiously  pedantic  and 
staccato  delivery  he  retained  until  the  last, 
said,  '  Mr.  She-ri-dan,  I  hear  you  said  that  I 
dressed  Richard  like  a  cox-comb — that  is  an 
af-front.  You  wear  a  sword,  pull  it  out  of 
the  scabbard — I'll  draw  mine  and  thrust  it 
into  your  bo-dy.'  Sheridan  smiled,  and  the 
explosion  had  no  result ;  but  Mossop,  turbu- 
lent, vain,  and  unmanageable,  soon  left  the 
theatre  for  London,  where,  under  Garrick's 
management,  he  appeared  at  Drury  Lane  as 
Richard  III  26  Sept.  1751.  His  success  in 
this  part,  in  which  he  was  held  only  inferior 
to  Garrick,  was  great.  Garrick,  not  altogether 
pleased  with  the  reception,  applauded  the 
lines  of  Taswell,  an  actor,  on  Mossop  and 
Ross,  another  debutant : — • 

The  Templars  they  cry  Mossop, 
The  ladies  they  cry  Ross  up,.         ,\ 
But  which  is  the  best  is  a  toss-iip.    ^v. 

Garrick,  after  his  wont,  gave  him  every 
chance,  and  Mossop  during  this  and  the  three 
following  seasons  played  Bajazet,  Horatio  in 
the  '  Fair  Penitent,'  Theseus  in '  Phsedra  and 
Hippolitus,'  Orestes,  Macbeth,  Othello,  Wol- 
sey,  Pierre,  Comus,  Dumont,  King  John, 
Coriolanus,  Duke  in  '  Measure  for  Measure/ 
and  other  leading  parts.  He  was  the  original 
Lewson  in  the  '  Gambler,'  7  Feb.  1753 ;  Per- 
seus in  Young's  '  Brothers,'  3  March  1753  ; 
^Enobarbus  in  Glover's  '  Boadicea,'  1  Dec. 
1753  ;  Appius  in  Crisp's  '  Virginius,'  25  Feb. 
1754 ;  Phorbas  in  Whitehead's  '  Creusa,' 
20  April  1754 ;  and  Barbarossa  in  Brown's 
'  Barbarossa,'  17  Dec.  1754.  Coriolanus  and 
Barbarossa  were  held  his  great  parts.  On 
revisiting  Smock  Alley  Theatre  in  1755-6,  on 
very  advantageous  terms,  he  chose  Achmet 
in  '  Barbarossa,'  for  which  he  was  unsuited. 
On  21  Sept.  1756  he  reappeared  at  Drury 
Lane  as  Richard,  and  played  also  Maskwell  in 
the  '  Double  Dealer,'  Osmyn  in  the  '  Mourn- 
ing Bride,'  and  Cato.  In  the  two  following 
seasons  he  was  seen,  among  many  other 
parts,  as  Prospero,  Hamlet,  Hastings,  and 
sop,  and  was  the  original  Agis  in  Home's 
'  Agis,'  21  Feb.  1758,  and  Etan  in  Murphy's 
'  Orphan  of  China,'  21  April  1759.  Mossop 
then,  having  accepted  an  engagement  from 
Barry  and  Woodward  for  Crow  Street  Thea- 
tre, Dublin,  quitted  London  permanently.  His 
own  vanity  and  ill-temper  had  been  played 


Mossop 


188 


Mossop 


on  by  Fitzpatrick,  a  bitter  enemy  of  Garrick 
and* a  would-be  arbiter  of  the  stage  [see 
GAKRICK,  DAVID],  and  Mossop  came  to  look 
upon  himself  as  oppressed  and  injured.  His 
reception  at  Crow  Street  was  enthusiastic, 
and  he  added  to  his  repertory  Ventidius,  lago, 
and  Kitely.  Mossop  and  Barry  formed  an 
eminently  popular  combination.  A  further 
engagement  was  offered,  on  terms  beyond 
precedent.  Mossop  declined,  however,  and 
announced  his  intention  to  open  on  his  own 
account  Smock  Alley  Theatre,  a  resolution 
which  he  carried  out  to  his  own  ruin  and  that 
of  his  rival  in  Crow  Street.  Backed  up  by 
aristocratic  patronage  Mossop  opened  his  sea- 
son (17  Nov.  1760),  as  soon  as  the  period  of 
mourning  for  the  death  of  George  II  had 
passed,with '  Venice  Preserved,'  Mossop  play- 
ing Pierre,  West  Digges  Jaffier,  and  Mrs. 
Bellamy  Belvidera.  A  wild  antagonism  was 
carried  on  between  the  two  houses,  at  which 
the  same  pieces  were  frequently  played  on  the 
same  night.  During  this  and  the  following  sea- 
son Mossop  made  a  fairly  successful  struggle, 
engaging  Mrs.  Fitzhenry,  Mrs.  Abington, 
Reddish,  King,  and  Tate  Wilkinson,  but  he 
owed  his  temporary  escape  from  ruin  to  his 
engagement  of  an  Italian  opera  company. 
In  1762-3  the  receipts  at  the  two  houses 
were  inadequate  to  the  expenses  at  one.  So 
impoverished  was  the  treasury  that  actors  of 
both  sexes  with  a  nominal  salary  of  51.  per 
•week  only  received  61.  in  as  many  months, 
and  were  in  want  of  bread.  Such  money  as 
Mossop  received  he  spent  in  litigation  or 
lost  at  the  gambling-table,  while  Barry  was 
arrested  for  debt  on  the  stage.  Mossop 
held  on  in  a  fashion  until  1770-1,  adding 
to  his  characters  Zamti  in  the  'Orphan  of 
China,'  Leon  in  '  Rule  a  Wife  and  have  a 
Wife,'  Carlos  in  '  Like  Master  like  Man,' 
Archer  in  the  '  Stratagem,'  Belcour  in  the 
'  West  Indian,'  and  very  many  more  cha- 
racters, including,  presumably,  Brutus,  Ti- 
mon  of  Athens,  the  Old  Bachelor,  Lord 
Townly,  Chamont,  Hotspur,  Sempronius, 
and  Marcian.  Such  successes  as  he  obtained 
were  principally  musical,  Ann  Catley  [q.  v.] 
in  especial  proving  a  great  attraction. 

In  1767-8  the  retirement  of  Barry  left 
Mossop  without  a  competitor.  He  took  pos- 
session immediately  of  both  theatres,  appear- 
ing as  Richard  at  Crow  Street  7  Dec.  1767.  In 
the  summer  of  1769  he  visited  Cork.  A  third 
theatre  in  Capel  Street,  Dublin,  was  opened 
in  1776  by  Dawson,  Mahon,  and Wilkes.  Un- 
der Mossop's  management  tragedy  had  been 
acted  at  Crow  Street,  and  comedy,  rope- 
dancing,  &c.,  at  Smock  Alley.  In  1770  Mos- 
sop resigned  Crow  Street.  Large  sums  of 
money  had  been  taken  and  lost,  the  company 


had  received  mere  driblets  of  money,  and 
Mossop,  though  the  idol  of  Dublin,  found 
himself  at  times  playing  with  a  strong  com- 
pany to  less  than  51.  Under  the  weight 
of  troubles,  vexations,  and  debt  he  broke 
down  in  health,  and  solicited  public  gene- 
rosity for  a  benefit  17  April  1771,  at  which 
he  was  unable  to  appear.  Proceeding  to 
London  in  search  of  recruits,  he  was  ar- 
rested for  debt  by  one  of  his  company,  and 
lodged  in  the  King's  Bench,  which  he  only 
quitted  as  a  bankrupt.  Benefit  followed 
benefit  at  Smock  Alley,  and  earnest  appeals- 
were  made  to  the  Dublin  world  to  rescue 
one  of  the  'best  theatrical  performers  now 
living.'  No  permanent  relief  was  obtained. 
On  recovering  his  liberty  he,  with  customary 
churlishness  and  vanity,  refused  to  apply  to 
Garrick,  saying  that  Garrick  knew  he  was 
in  London,  thereby  implying  that  application 
should  come  from  him.  All  chance  of  help 
from  Garrick  was  destroyed  by  the  publica- 
tion in  1772  of  '  A  Letter  to  David  Garrick 
on  his  Conduct,'  written  by  the  Rev.  David 
Williams  for  the  purpose  of  forcing  an  en- 
gagement from  that  actor.  Negotiations  were 
opened  with  Covent  Garden,  but  Mrs.  Barry 
refused  to  act  with  Mossop.  A  year's  tour  on 
the  continent  was  undertaken  with  a  friend 
named  Smith.  From  this  Mossop  returned 
emaciated  and  depressed,  and  with  inadequate 
command  of  his  faculties,  and  he  died  in  the 
Strand  18  Nov.  1773,  or,  according  to  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  on  27  Dec.  1774,  at 
Chelsea,  in  great  poverty  (4^.  only  being 
in  his  possession),  and,  as  was  said,  of  a 
broken  heart.  An  offer  by  Garrick  to  pay  for 
his  funeral  was  refused  by  Mossop's  maternal 
uncle,  a  bencher  of  the  Inner  Temple.  While 
in  management  he  had  borrowed  money  from 
Garrick,  who  proved  against  his  estate  for 
200J. 

A  portrait  of  Mossop  as  Bajazet  is  men- 
tioned by  Bromley ;  he  was  of  middle  size, 
fairly  well  formed,  with  an  expressive  face 
and  an  eye  of  much  fire.  He  had  a  voice  deep 
and  loud,  not  very  capable  of  tenderness,  but 
useful  in  rhetorical  passages.  A  born  actor, 
he  was  unaware  of  his  own  limitations,  and, 
though  without  a  superior  in  a  part  such  as- 
the  Duke  in  '  Measure  for  Measure,'  thrust 
himself  into  parts,  such  as  Archer  and  Bel- 
cour, for  which  he  had  very  slight  qualifica- 
tions. In  amenability  to  flattery  Garrick 
even  could  not  surpass  him,  and  his  most 
grievous  errors  were  due  to  listening  to  in- 
terested advisers.  Mossop  wasted  his  time  in 
fashionable  society,  and  lost  in  gambling  the 
money  he  should  have  paid  to  his  company. 
The  '  Dramatic  Censor '  pronounces  his  Sem- 
pronius and  Marcian  unsurpassed,  Churchill 


Mossop 


189 


Mossop 


taxes  him  with  '  studied  impropriety  of 
speech.'  His  syllables  are  said  to  have  '  fallen 
from  him  like  minute-guns,'  while  the  nick- 
name of  the  '  teapot  actor '  referred  to  his 
favourite  attitude,  with  one  arm  on  his  hip 
and  the  other  extended.  Hitchcock,  a  some- 
what prejudiced  judge,  declares  him  admir- 
able in  many  heroic  characters — Macbeth, 
Hotspur,  King  John,  Ventidius,  Cato,  &c. 
Victor  (  Works,  i.  158)  describes  Mossop  as 
an  actor  of  some  promise,  but  an  imitator  of 
Quin. 

[The  best  account  of  Mossop's  life  is  given  in 
the  Theatrical  Kecorder,  Dublin,  1821,  and  fol- 
lowing years.  Hitchcock's  Historical  View  of  the 
Irish  Stage  supplies  an  elaborate  account  of  his 
management,  which  is  condensed  in  Genest's  Ac- 
count of  the  English  Stage.  The  Garrick  Corre- 
spondence ;  Davies's  Life  of  Garrick  ;  Fitzgerald's 
Life  of  Garrick ;  Victor's  Works ;  Dibdin's  Hist, 
of  the  Stage,  v.  205  ;  the  Preface  to  the  Modish 
Wife,  by  F.  Gentleman  ;  Theatrical  Eeview ; 
Churchill's  Kosciad;  Lee  Lewes's  Memoirs; 
O'Keeife's  Memoirs;  Bernard's  Eetrospections ; 
Doran's  Annals  of  the  Stage,  ed.  Lowe,  ii.  353 ; 
and  Tate  Wilkinson's  Memoirs  supply  anecdotes 
and  references.  The  following  pamphlets  deal 
with  Mossop :  '  A  Letter  to  David  Garrick  on 
opening  the  Theatre,  1769,'  should  be  1759 ;  'An 
Attack  on  Mossop  by  Edward  Purdon,'  for  which 
a  public  apology  had  to  be  made  ;  '  An  Estimate 
of  the  Theatrical  Merits  of  the  Two  Tragedians 
at  Crow  Street  (Mossop  and  Barry),'  1760; 
'Zanga  Triumph,' by  Charles  McLoughlin.  1762.] 

j.  K. 

MOSSOP,  WILLIAM  (1751-1804), 
medallist,  was  born  in  1751  in  Mary's  Parish, 
Dublin.  His  father,  a  Roman  catholic  named 
Browne,  died  when  he  was  young,  and  his 
mother,  on  her  second  marriage  to  W.  Mossop, 
a  relative  of  Henry  Mossop  [q.  v.]  the  actor, 
changed  his  name  to  Mossop  in  order  to 
procure  him  admission  to  the  Dublin  Blue- 
coat  School,  a  protestant  institution.  On 
leaving  this  school  about  1765  Mossop  was 
apprenticed  to  Stone,  a  die-sinker,  who  made 
seal-dies  for  the  Linen  Board.  On  Stone's 
death  through  intemperance  Mossop  contri- 
buted to  the  support  of  the  family,  and  con- 
tinued to  work  for  the  Linen  Board  till  1781, 
when  he  lost  his  employment  on  a  change 
of  management.  In  1784,  and  afterwards, 
he  lived  at  13  Essex  Quay,  Dublin,  describ- 
ing his  occupation  as  that  of  '  letter-cutter 
and  die-sinker.'  A  chance  purchase  of  a 
collection  of  medals  turned  his  attention  to 
medallic  work,  and  in  1782  he  produced  his 
first  medal,  that  of  Ryder  the  actor.  He  was 
encouraged  by  Henry  Quin,  M.D.,  of  Dub- 
lin. In  1793  he  was  employed  by  the  firm 
Camac,  Kyan,  &  Camac  to  superintend  their 
private  mint,  and  in  making  the  dies  for 


the  '  Camac '  halfpenny  tokens.  The  failure 
of  the  firm  cost  him  his  appointment  and 
involved  him  in  pecuniary  losses,  and  in 
1797  he  returned  to  his  business  as  a  private 
die-sinker.  Besides  designing  medals,  Mossop 
prepared  the  dies  of  numerous  seals  of  various 
public  bodies  in  Ireland.  He  also  engraved 
a  few  compositions  in  cornelian  and  ivory. 
He  died  in  Dublin  in  1804,  after  a  few 
hours'  illness,  from  paralysis  and  apoplexy, 
aged  53.  Mossop  married  (about  1781  ?), 
and  had  a  family.  William  Stephen  Mossop 
[q.  v.]  the  medallist  was  his  son. 

Before  cutting  the  steel  die  for  his  medals 
Mossop  made  a  large  model  in  wax.  Some 
of  the  dies  passed  into  the  possession  of  Mr. 
J.  Woodhouse,  medallist,  of  Dublin.  The 
following  are  the  chief  medals  produced  by 
Mossop :  Thomas  Ryder,  1782,  signed  w.  M.  ; 
Right  Hon.  John  and  Mrs.  Beresford,  1788, 
signed  w.  MOSSOP  ;  Henry  Quin,  signed 
AV.  MOSSOP;  David  La  Touche,  1785 (?); 
William  Alexander,  1785  ;  William  Deane, 
1785  (?)  ;  Edmund  Sexton,  viscount  Pery 
(Lord  Pery  paid  forty  guineas  for  this 
medal,  Mossop  having  asked  only  twenty) ; 
Cunningham  prize  medal  of  Royal  Irish 
Academy  (with  portrait  of  Lord  Charle- 
mont,  who  gave  Mossop  access  to  his  library 
and  collection  of  coins  and  medals)  ;  Down 
Corporation  of  Horse  Breeders,  about  1787 ; 
Primate  Robinson,  Lord  Rokeby,  about  1789 ; 
medals  given  at  the  commencements,  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  about  1793 ;  medal  of  the 
Friendly  Brothers  of  St.  Patrick  ;  Dr. 
Barrett's  school  medal ;  Tyrone  regiment, 
1797  (?) ;  BantryBay  medal;  Order  of  Orange 
and  Blue  (badge) ;  Orange  Association,  1798 ; 
Hon.  Henry  St.  George  Cole ;  Dublin  Masonic 
School  medal;  College  Historical  Society, 
Dublin  University ;  Mossop's  medal,  about 
1801;  Dublin  Society  medal,  about  1802; 
medals  of  the  Farming  Society  of  Ireland ; 
Navan  Farming  Society,  1802  (?)  ;  Irish  Ord- 
nance medal.  Mossop,  like  his  son,  was  an 
able  medallist.  His  works  are  usually  signed 
MOSSOP. 

[The  best  account  of  Mossop  is  that  given  in 
the  Medallists  of  Ireland  and  their  Work,  by 
Dr.  William  Frazer,  of  Dublin.]  W.  W. 

MOSSOP,  WILLIAM  STEPHEN  ( 1788- 
1827),  medallist,  born  in  Dublin  in  1788,  was 
the  son  of  William  Mossop  [q.  v.],  medallist. 
He  was  educated  at  the  academy  of  Samuel 
White  in  Dublin,  and  in  1802  entered  the 
Art  Schools  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society 
under  Francis  West,  the  master  of  the 
figure  school,  who  also  gave  him  instruc- 
tion privately.  His  first  medal,  that  of  the 
Incorporated  Society  for  Charter  Schools, 


Mossop 


190 


Mostyn 


was  made  when  he  was  about  seventeen. 
In  1806  he  made  a  medal  for  the  Farming 
Society  of  Ireland,  and  in  1810  one  to  com- 
memorate the  fiftieth  year  of  George  Ill's 
reign.  In  1813  he  received  the  premium  of 
the  Society  of  Arts  for  the  die  of  a  school 
medal,  and  in  1814  gained  its  premium  for  a 
medal  bearing  the  head  of  Vulcan.  About 
1820  he  contemplated  a  series  of  forty 
portrait-medals  of  distinguished  Irishmen. 
He  completed  the  medal  of  Grattan,  and 
nearly  finished  those  of  Ussher,  Charlemont, 
Swift,  and  Sheridan.  The  dies  of  these  were 
left  unhardened,  but  were  afterwards  an- 
nealed by  Mr.  J.  Woodhouse  of  Dublin, 
into  whose  possession  they  came.  Mossop 
followed  the  method  adopted  by  his  father 
in  designing  the  model  for  his  steel  dies. 
He  used  a  preparation  of  beeswax  melted 
and  softened  with  turpentine,  and  coloured 
white  or  brown.  '  He  spread  this  tempered 
wax  upon  a  piece  of  glass  or  slate,  adding 
and  working  in  successive  portions  until  the 
design  was  completed.'  Several  of  Mossop's 
wax  models  are  in  the  possession  of  Dr. 
Frazer  of  Dublin,  and  some  of  his  steel  dies 
became  the  property  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  and  of  Mr.  J.  Woodhouse.  Some 
designs  cast  in  plaster  also  became  the  pro- 
perty of  Mr.  Woodhouse.  In  addition  to 
his  work  on  medals  Mossop  was  engaged  in 
preparing  the  seals  of  various  public  bodies, 
including  the  Waterford  chamber  of  com- 
merce, Cork  Institution  (1807),  County  of 
Sligo  Infirmary  (1813),  Irish  treasury,  Deny 
corporation,  Prussian  consulate,  and  Water- 
ford  harbour  commission.  He  also  made  a 
series  of  dies  for  the  stamp  office,  Dublin. 
Mossop  was  secretary  to  the  Royal  Hibernian 
Academy  from  its  foundation  till  his  death, 
which  took  place  in  the  early  part  of  1827, 
after  an  attack  of  mental  aberration.  Mossop 
wrote  a  short  account  of  his  father  and  him- 
self, which  was  printed  in  Gilbert's  '  History 
of  Dublin,'  ii.  121,  ff.  and  Appendix.  The 
following  is  a  selection  from  Mossop's 
medals:  Incorporated  Society  for  Charter 
Schools  in  Ireland  (unsigned);  Farming 
Society  of  Ireland  (signed  w.  s.  MOSSOP)  ; 
George  Ill's  Jubilee  ;  Kildare  Farming 
Society,  1813  ;  Centenary  of  House  of 
Hanover,  1814;  Daniel  O'Connell,  1816 
(the  first  medal! ic  portrait  of  O'Connell); 
Feinaglian  Institution ;  Cork  Institution, 
1817;  North  of  Ireland  Society;  Dublin 
Society  medal;  Sir  Charles  Gieseckfr;  Colonel 
Talbot;  Grattan  (the  head  on  this  medal 
was  copied  by  the  French  artist,  Galle  ; 
FRAZER,  p.  326,  citing  T.  MOORE'S  Diary}; 
Archbishop  Ussher ;  Dean  Swift ;  R.  B.  Sheri- 
dan ;  Lord  Charlemont ;  Visit  of  George  IV 


to  Ireland.    The  medals  are  usually  signed 
MOSSOP. 

[Frazer's  Medallists  of  Ireland.]        W.  W. 

MOSTYN,  SIR  ROGER  (1625P-1690), 
first  baronet,  royalist,  born  about  1625,  was 
the  son  of  Sir  Roger  Mostyn,  knight,  of 
Mostyn  Hall,  near  Holy  well,  Flintshire,  by 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Wynne  of 
Gwydir.  Sir  Roger  the  elder  (1567-1642) 
matriculated  at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford, 
on  8  May  1584,  entered  as  a  student  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn  in  1588  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.), 
was  knighted  on  23  May  1606,  served  as 
M.P.  for  Flintshire  in  1621-2,  died  on  18  Aug. 
1642,  and  was  buried  at  Whiteford. 

During  the  earlier  conflicts  between 
Charles  I  and  parliament,  the  sympathies  of 
the  Mostyn  family  were  on  the  side  of  the 
king,  and  the  loyal  address  of  the  people  of 
Flintshire,  presented  to  Charles  at  York  on 
4  Aug.  1642,  was  probably  inspired  by  Sir 
Roger  or  his  father.  When  the  king  for- 
mally declared  war  and  visited  Chester  to- 
wards the  end  of  September,  young  Roger 
Mostyn  and  Captain  Salesbury  arrived  there 
with  troops  of  Welshmen,  who,  after  the 
king's  departure,  ransacked  the  houses  of 
supposed  parliamentarians  (PHILLIPS,  Civil 
War  in  Wales  and  the  Marches,  i.  112,  ii. 
15).  In  January  1642-3,  Mostyn,  described 
by  this  time  as  colonel,  brought  a  large 
number  of  Welshmen  into  Chester,  and  once 
more  they  gave  vent  to  their  loyalty  by  sack- 
ing the  town-house  of  Sir  William  Brereton 
(ib.  i.  142).  Beingappointed  governor  of  Flint 
Castle,  he  repaired  it  and  put  it  in  a  state  of 
defence  at  his  own  cost,  but  in  the  autumn 
of  1643  after  a  long  siege,  during  which  the 
garrison  were  reduced  to  eating  their  horses,  it 
was  surrendered  to  Brereton  and  Sir  Thomas 
Myddelton  [q.  v.]  on  honourable  terms,  as 
were  also  both  the  town  and  castle  of  Mostyn 
(WHITELOCKE,  Memorials,  p.  78  :  The  King- 
dom's Weekly  Intelligencer,  No.  23,  p.  257). 
Shortly  afterwards,  on  18  Nov.,  a  troop  of 
Irish  soldiers  landed  at  Mostyn,  and  the 
parliamentarians  withdrew  hastily  from  that 
district.  Mostyn  also  raised  some  Welsh 
recruits,  and  combining  with  the  Irish  cap- 
tured Hawarden  Castle  (WHITELOCKE,  loc. 
cit.~),  after  a  fortnight's  siege,  and  probably 
proceeded  afterwards  to  Chester.  Lord  Byron, 
complaining  of  the  defenceless  state  of  Ches- 
ter in  a  letter  addressed  to  Lord  Digby  on 
26  April  1645,  stated  that  he  was  'left  in 
the  towne  only  with  a  garryson  of  citizens, 
and  my  owne  and  Colonell  Mostin's  regi- 
ment, which  both  together  made  not  up 
above  600  men,  whereof  the  one  halfe  being 
Mostin's  men,  I  was  forced  soone  after  to 


Mostyn 


191 


Mostyn 


send  out  of  towne,'  owing  to  their  undisci- 
plined conduct  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser. 
1645).  Towards  the  end  of  the  year  Mostyn 
went  over  to  Ireland  to  try  and  muster  re- 
cruits for  the  relief  of  Chester,  and  returned 
in  January  1645-6  with  a  '  piece  of  a  regi- 
ment/ some  hundred  and  sixty  men,  and  was 
expected '  to  make  it  up  two  hundred  upon  his 
own  credit,'  in  his  own  county,  where  he  was 
a  commissioner  of  array  and  Tpe&ce(Letterfrom 
Archbishop  Williams  to  Lord  Astley,  dated 
Conway,  25  Jan.  1645-6,  printed  in  PHIL- 
LIPS'S  Civil  War,  ii.  290-1).  These  troops,  and 
other  royalist  forces  collected  in  North  Wales 
under  Lord  St.  Paul,  were,  however,  pre- 
vented from  marching  to  Chester  by  Colonel 
Mytton,  who  was  despatched  by  Brereton  to 
intercept  them,  and  caused  them  to  retreat 
to  Denbigh  and  Conway.  Mostyn  himself 
succeeded  in  evading  his  enemies  at  the  time 
and  for  many  years  after,  but  in  May  1658 
was  captured  by  Colonel  Carter  at  Conway. 
Whitelocke,  however,  who  had  married  a 
member  of  the  Mostyn  family,  procured  his 
immediate  release,  '  upon  his  parole  to  be  at 
his  own  house  at  Mostyn '  (Memorials,  p. 
673).  At  the  Restoration  he  was  created  a 
baronet,  3  Aug.  1660. 

Mostyn  is  described  by  Whitelocke  (ib.  p. 
78)  as  '  a  gentleman  of  good  address,  and 
mettle,  of  a  very  ancient  family,  large  pos- 
sessions, and  great  interest  in  the  county,  so 
that  in  twelve  hours  he  raised  fifteen  hun- 
dred men  for  the  king.'  He  is  said  to  have 
spent  some  60,000/.  in  the  service  of  the 
king,  and  his  house  at  Mostyn  stripped  of  all 
its  valuables,  so  that  after  his  release  on 
parole  he  was  so  impoverished  that  he  had  to 
lie  for  many  years  in  strict  seclusion  at  a 
farmhouse  called  Plasucha;  but  by  1684  his 
fortunes  were  so  improved,  probably  by  pro- 
fits derived  from  lead  and  coal  mines  which 
he  worked  by  means  of  large  engines  (a 
drawing  is  given  by  Dineley  in  his  Beaufort 
Progress,  1888  ed.  p.  95),  that  he  provided 
on  23  July  1684  at  Mostyn  a  '  very  great 
and  noble  entertainment'  for  the  Duke  of 
Beaufort  and  his  suite  on  their  official  pro- 
gress through  Wales.  He  was  then  in  com- 
mand of  the  Flintshire  militia,  one  com- 
pany of  which  was  composed  of  his  servants, 
miners,  and  other  adherents,  clothed  and 
paid  at  his  own  expense,  and  he  was  com- 
plimented on  their  smart  manoeuvres  (ib.  pp. 
91-2). 

He  died  in  1690,  having  been  thrice  mar- 
ried ;  his  second  wife,  of  whom  there  is  a 
portrait  at  Mostyn,  being  Mary,  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Thomas,  Lord  Bulkeley  of  Baron 
Hill,  Beaumaris  (PENNANT,  Hist,  of  White- 
ford  and  Holy  well,  pp.  60-3).  Sir  Roger 


Mostyn,  third  baronet  (1675-1739)  [q.  v.], 
was  a  grandson. 

A  portrait  of  Sir  Roger  Mostyn,  which, 
according  to  a  recently  deciphered  inscrip- 
tion, was  painted  by  Sir  Peter  Lely  in  1652, 
when  the  sitter  is  said  to  have  been  28  years 
of  age,  is  preserved  at  Mostyn  Hall,  and  a 
copy  of  it  by  Leonard  Hughes  was  presented 
at  Christmas  1887  by  Lord  Mostyn  to  the 
corporation  of  Flint  (Archeeologia  Cambren- 
sis,  5th  ser.  viii.  110-13).  In  this  Sir  Roger 
is  represented  at  kit-cat  length,  in  a  strange 
flaxen  wig,  a  breast  plate,  buff  skirts,  and 
antique  Roman  sleeves — a  negro  holding 
his  helmet  (TA.YLOR,  Historic  Notices  of  Flint, 
p.  139). 

[For  the  pedigree  of  the  Mostyn  family  see 
Dwnn's  Heraldic  Visitations,  ii.  307-9  ;  Phillips's 
Civil  War  in  Wales  and  Marches ;  Historic 
Notices  of  Flint,  passim.]  D.  LL.  T. 

MOSTYN,  SIB  ROGER  (1675-1739), 
third  baronet,  politician,  born  in  1675,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Mostyn  of  Mostyn, 
Flintshire,  second  baronet,  by  Bridget,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  Darcy  Savage,  esq.,  of  Leigh- 
ton,  Cheshire.  Sir  Roger  Mostyn  (d.  1690) 
[q.v.]  was  his  grandfather.  On  lOFeb.  1689-90 
he  matriculated  from  Jesus  College,  Oxford, 
aged  15.  He  was  returned  as  M.P.  for  Flint- 
shire in  December  1701,  and  in  the  following 
August  both  for  Cheshire  and  for  the  borough 
of  Flint ;  he  elected  to  sit  for  the  former.  In 
the  next  parliament  (1705-8)  he  represented 
Flintshire,  and  sat  for  the  same  constituency 
till  1734  (except  in  1713,  when  he  served  for 
Flint  borough).  He  was  a  tory  and  a  sup- 
porter of  Daniel  Finch,  second  earl  of  Not- 
tingham [q.  v.],  whose  daughter  he  married. 
In  1711  he  was  appointed  paymaster  of  the 
marines  (  Treasury  Papers,  xci.  70),  and  was 
one  of  the  four  tellers  of  the  exchequer  from 
30  Dec.  1714  till  22  June  1716.  He  voted  for 
tacking  on  the  Occasional  Conformity  Bill  to 
the  Land-tax  Bill  in  1705,  and  against  the 
articles  of  commerce  in  1713.  He  voted 
against  the  Peerage  Bill  in  1719,  and  Wai- 
pole's  excise  scheme  in  1733,  and  having 
opposed  the  Septennial  Bill,  supported  the 
motion  for  its  repeal  in  1734.  In  considera- 
tion of  his  services  and  the  expenses  he  in- 
curred as  paymaster  of  the  marines  he  was 
allowed  a  sum  of  3001.  for  eight  years  (ib. 
ccxlvi.  68).  There  is  also  among  the  '  Trea- 
sury Papers '  a  dormant  warrant  in  favour  of 
Mostyn  as  controller  of  the  fines  for  the 
counties  of  Chester,  Flint,  and  Carnarvon, 
dated  31  July  1704.  He  died  on  5  May  1739, 
at  his  seat  in  Carnarvonshire. 

Mostyn  married,  on  20  July  1703,  Lady 
Essex,  daughter  of  Daniel  Finch,  second  earl 


Mostyn 


192 


Mostyn 


of  Nottingham ;  she  was  noted  for  her  beauty, 
and  her  portrait,  painted  by  Kneller  in  1703, 
was  engraved  by  J.  Smith  in  1705  (NOBLE,  ii. 
375-6).  She  died  of  small-pox  on  23  May 
1721,  leaving  issue  six  sons  and  six  daughters 
The  eldest  son,  Thomas  (1704-1758),  be- 
came fourth  baronet,  with  the  death  of  whose 
grandson  Thomas  in  1831  the  baronetcy  ex- 
pired. Of  Sir  Roger's  younger  sons  Roger 
{1721-1775)  was  canon  of  Windsor,  anc 
Savage,  vice-admiral,  is  separately  noticed. 
Another  son,  JOHN  MOSTYN  (1710-1779), 
general,  was  elected  to  Westminster  School  in 
1723,  and  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1728. 
He  was  made  cap  tain  in  the  2nd  foot-guards  in 
1743,  aide-de-camp  to  the  king  in  1747,  colonel 
of  the  king's  own  royal  fusiliers  in  175 1 ,  of  the 
13th  dragoons  in  1754,  of  the  5th  dragoons  in 
1758,  and  of  the  1st  dragoons  in  1763 ;  major- 
general  in  1757,  lieutenant-general  in  1759, 
and  general  in  1772.  He  became  governor 
and  commander-in-chief  of  Minorca  in  1768, 
and  in  1773  was  defendant  in  an  action  in 
London  brought  by  one  Anthony  Fabrigas, 
whom  he  had  banished  from  the  island  (cf. 
The  Proceedings  at  Large,  London,  1773,  fol.) 
In  the  parliaments  which  met  in  1747, 1754, 
and  1761  he  sat  for  Malton,  Yorkshire.  He 
was  appointed  governor  of  Chelsea  Hospital 
in  1768,  was  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber  to 
George  II  and  George  III,  and  died  in  Dover 
Street,  London,  on  16  Feb.  1779  (cf.  Notes 
arid  Queries,  8th  ser.  i.  362;  WELCH,  Alumni 
Westmonast.  p.  297 ;  WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of 
George  III). 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Burke's 
Extinct  Baronetage,  ii.  120 ;  Boyer's  Political 
State  of  Great  Britain,  vi.  viii.  530  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1739,  p.  272;  Eeturns  of  Members  of 
Parliament ;  Parl.  Hist. ;  State  Papers  cited  in 
text.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

MOSTYN,  SAVAGE  (d.  1757),  vice- 
admiral,  a  younger  son  of  Sir  Roger  Mostyn, 
bart.  (1675-1739)  [q.  v.],  was  on  2  March 
1733-4  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  of  the 
Pembroke.  He  afterwards  served  in  the 
Britannia,  flagship  of  Sir  John  Norris  [q.  v.], 
and  on  3  July  1739  was  promoted  to  be  com- 
mander of  the  Duke,  fireship  attached  to  the 
fleet  off  Cadiz  under  Rear-admiral  Nicholas 
Haddock  [q.  v.],  by  whom,  on  17  Dec.  1739, 
he  was  posted  to  the  Seaford.  The  rank  was 
confirmed  by  the  admiralty  to  6  March  1739- 
40.  In  April  he  was  appointed  to  the  Win- 
chelsea,  and  towards  the  end  of  the  year  to 
the  60-gun  ship  Deptford,  one  of  the  fleet 
which  went  out  to  the  West  Indies  with  Sir 
Chaloner  Ogle  (d.  1751)  [q.  v.],  and,  under 
Vice-admiral  Edward  Vernon  [q.  v.],  took 
part  in  the  operations  against  Cartagena  in 
March  and  April  1741.  In  December  1743 


he  was  appointed  to  the  Suffolk,  one  of  the 
fleet  with  Sir  John  Norris  off  Dungeness,  on 
24  Feb.  1743-4. 

In  April  he  was  moved  to  the  Hampton 
Court,  one  of  four  ships  which,  on  29  Dec. 
1744,  lost  sight  of  the  fleet  in  the  Soundings, 
and  while  looking  for  it  broad  off  Ushant, 
fell  in  with  two  French  ships  of  the  line  on 
6  Jan.  1744-5.   Two  of  the  English  ships,  the 
Captain  [see  GKIFFIN,  THOMAS,  d.  1771]  and 
the  Sunderland,  parted  company  [see  BBETT, 
JOHN].     The  Hampton   Court   and  Dread- 
nought continued  the  chase ;  but,  although 
the  Hampton  Court  came  up  with  the  French 
ships,  Mostyn  did  not  engage,  as  the  Dread- 
nought was  then  four  or  five  miles  astern. 
During  the  night  and  the  next  day  the  ships 
continued  near  each  other,  but  the  Dread- 
nought could  not  come  up  with  the  enemy ; 
Mostyn  would  not  engage  without  her ;  and 
thus  the  two   Frenchmen   got    safely  into 
Brest  (Mostyn  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Ad- 
miralty, 23  Jan. ;     Voyages  and  Cruises  of 
Commodore  Walker,  pp.  27  et  seq. ;  LAUGH- 
TON,  Studies  in  Naval  History,  p.  231).     In 
England  Mostyn's  conduct  evoked  unfavour- 
able comment,  and  at  his  request  the  ad- 
miralty ordered  a  court-martial,  but  with- 
out appointing  a  prosecutor.     The  evidence 
brought  before  the  court  was  to  the  effect  that 
in  the  fresh  breeze  that  was  blowing  the 
Hampton  Court  lay  along  so  much  that  her 
lower  deck  ports  were  under  water,  and  that 
her  main-deck  guns,  with  extreme  elevation, 
would  not  have  carried  more  than  fifty  yards, 
while  the  French  ships  were  remarkably  stiff 
and  all  their  guns  were  effective.    There  was 
no  cross-examination,  and  the  court  decided 
that  Mostyn  had  done  '  his  duty  as  an  ex- 
perienced good  officer,  and  as  a  man  of  courage 
and  conduct '  (Minutes  of  the  Court-martial, 
published  1745,  8vo).     It  was  probably  in- 
fluenced by  the  fact  that  Daniel  Finch,  second 
earl  of  Winchilsea,  Mostyn's  maternal  uncle, 
had  only  just  gone  out  of  office  as  first  lord 
of  the  admiralty  and  might  hold  that  office 
again.     Afterwards,  in   letters  to  the  ad- 
miralty, Mostyn  persistently  urged  that  the 
ship's  spars  and  weights  ought  to  be  reduced; 
that,  '  if  their  lordships  will  give  me  leave  to 
say,  we  have  too  much  top  for  our  bottom ' 
(Captains'  Letters,  M.  11).     It  may  be  that 
bis  judgment  and  seamanship  were  more  at 
fault  than  his  personal  courage ;  but  public 
opinion  was  far  from  accepting  the  court's 
decision,  which  was  palpably  absurd,  and 
was  severely  criticised  in  a  pamphlet  attri- 
auted  to  Admiral  Vernon  (An  Enquiry  into 
the  Conduct  of  Captain  Mostyn,  being  Re- 
marks  on   the  Minutes  of  the  Court-mar- 
tial and  other  Incidental  Matters.    Humbly 


Motherby 


193 


Motherwell 


addressed  to  the  Honourable  House  of  Com- 
mons by  a  Sea  Officer,  1745,  8vo).  Nearly  a 
year  afterwards,  in  November,  Mostyn,  still 
in  command  of  the  Hampton  Court,  was 
hooted  out  of  Portsmouth  dockyard  and  har- 
bour by  workmen  and  sailors  calling  out, 
'  All's  well !  there's  no  Frenchman  in  the 
way ! '  (CHAKXOCK,  iv.  431). 

In  the  early  months  of  1746  Mostyn,  still 
in  the  Hampton  Court,  commanded  a  cruis- 
ing squadron  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  In  July 
1747  he  was  returned  to  parliament  as 
member  for  Weobley  in  Herefordshire,  and 
continued  to  represent  the  constituency  till 
his  death.  On  22  March  1749  he  was  ap- 
pointed comptroller  of  the  navy.  This  office 
he  resigned  to  accept  his  promotion  to  flag 
rank,  4  Feb.  1755,  and  in  the  summer  of  that 
year  was  second  in  command  of  the  fleet 
sent  to  North  America  under  the  command 
of  Vice-admiral  Boscawen  [q.  v.]  During 
the  following  year  he  was  second  in  com- 
mand of  the  western  squadron  under  the 
command,  successively,  of  Hawke,  Boscawen, 
and  Knowles.  In  April  1757  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  junior  lord  in  the  short-lived  ad- 
ministration of  the  admiralty  by  the  Earl  of 
Winchilsea,  which  terminated  in  June.  He 
died  16  Sept.  1757.  A  portrait  of  Mostyn  in 
early  youth  was  engraved  by  T.  Worlidge. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  iv.  429 ;  official  letters 
and  other  documents  in  the  Public  Record  Office ; 
other  authorities  in  the  text.]  J.  K.  L. 

MOTHERBY,  GEORGE,  M.D.  (1732- 
1793),  medical  writer,  born  in  Yorkshire  in 
1732,  practised  as  a  physician  at  Highgate, 
Middlesex.  He  died  at  Beverley,  York- 
shire, in  the  summer  of  1793  ( Gent.  Mag. 
1793,  pt.  ii.  p.  771).  He  compiled  '  A  new 
Medical  Dictionary,'  fol.  London,  1776  or 
1778  (2nd  edit.  1785).  Other  editions,  care- 
fully revised  by  George  Wallis,  M.D.,  ap- 
peared in  1791,  1795,  and  1801;  the  two 
last  issues  were  in  two  volumes. 

[Reuss's  Register  of  Authors ;  "Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit.]  G.  G. 

MOTHERWELL,  WILLIAM  (1797- 
1835),  poet,  born  in  Glasgow  13  Oct.  1797, 
was  the  son  of  an  ironmonger,  descended 
from  an  old  Stirlingshire  family.  In  his 
childhood  the  home  was  changed  to  Edin- 
burgh. Here  he  began  his  education,  which 
he  completed  by  further  school  training  at 
Paisley  (residing  there  with  an  uncle).  After 
studying  classics  for  a  year  at  Glasgow 
University  (1818-19),  he  was  received  into 
the  office  of  the  sheriff-clerk  at  Paisley,  and 
from  May  1819  to  November  1829  was 
sheriff-clerk  depute  of  Renfrewshire.  As  a 
youth  he  had  very  advanced  political  opinions, 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


but  unpleasant  personal  relations  with  the 
ardent  reformers  whom  he  encountered  trans- 
formed him  into  a  zealous  tory.  For  a  time 
he  was  a  trooper  in  the  Renfrewshire  yeo- 
manry cavalry,  and  he  became  a  respectable 
boxer  and  swordsman. 

Motherwell  wrote  verse  from  an  early  age. 
The  ballad  '  Jeanie  Morrison '  was  sketched 
in  his  fourteenth  year,  and  published  in  an 
Edinburgh  periodical  in  1832.  In  1818 
Motherwell  wrote  verses  for  the  Greenock 
'  Visitor.'  He  edited,  with  a  preface,  in  1819, 
'  The  Harp  of  Renfrewshire,'  a  collection  of 
songs  by  local  authors.  In  1824,  under  the 
pseudonym  of  '  Isaac  Brown,  late  manufac- 
turer in  the  Plunkin  of  Paisley,'  he  pub- 
lished '  Renfrewshire  Characters  and  Scenery/ 
a  good-natured  local  sketch  in  Spenserian 
stanza.  In  1827  appeared  in  small  4to  '  Min- 
strelsy Ancient  and  Modern,'  a  judicious  col- 
lection of  ballads,  with  a  learned  and  dis- 
criminating introduction.  This  brought  him 
into  friendly  relations  with  Scott. 

In  1828  Motherwell  conducted  the '  Paisley 
Magazine,'  and  he  edited  the  '  Paisley  Ad- 
vertiser '  from  1828  to  1830,  when  he  left 
Paisley  to  be  editor  of  the  '  Glasgow  Courier.' 
In  both  Paisley  papers  he  inserted  many 
lyrics  by  himself.  At  Glasgow  he  threw  him- 
self with  ardour  into  his  work  at  an  exciting 
and  exacting  time,  and  under  his  supervision 
his  journal  was  distinguished  by  freshness 
and  vigour.  While  editing  the  '  Courier '  he- 
wrote  pretty  largely  for  the  '  Day,'  a  Glasgow 
periodical  begun  in  1832.  In  that  year,  too,  he 
contributed  a  discursive  preface  to  Andrew 
Henderson's  '  Scottish  Proverbs,'  and  issued 
his  own  '  Poems,  Narrative  and  Lyrical.'  In 
1835  Motherwell  collaborated  with  Hogg  in 
an  edition  of  Burns,  to  which  he  supplied 
valuable  notes.  His  recent  biographers  are 
astray  in  crediting  him  with  the  bulk  of  the 
accompanying  biography  of  Burns,  which, 
with  an  acknowledged  exception,  is  clearly 
the  work  of  Hogg.  Having  identified  him- 
self with  Orangeism,  he  was  summoned  to- 
London  in  1835  to  give  information  on  the 
subject  before  a  special  committee.  Under 
examination  he  completely  broke  down,  show- 
ing strange  mental  unreadiness  and  confu- 
sion, and  was  promptly  sent  home.  For  a 
time  he  seemed  likely  to  recover,  but  the 
disease  developed,  and  he  died  at  Glasgow 
of  apoplexy  on  1  Nov.  1835. 

A  restrained  conversationalist,  Mother- 
well  could  be  eager  and  even  vehement  when 
deeply  moved,  and  with  kindred  spirits — 
such  as  R.  A.  Smith,  the  musician,  and 
others  of  the  '  Whistle  Binkie '  circle — he 
was  both  easy  and  affable.  His  social  in- 
stinct and  public  spirit  are  illustrated  in  his 

o 


Motte 


194 


Motte 


spirited  cavalier  lyrics.  His  essentially  super- 
stitious temperament,  clinging  to  the  Scot- 
tish mythology  that  amused  Burns,  specially 
qualified  him  for  writing  weird  lyrics  like 
his  '  Demon  Lady '  and  such  a  successful 
fairy  ballad  as  '  Elfinland  Wud.' 

Motherwell's  range  and  grasp  are  very 
considerable.  His  pathetic  lyrics — notably 
'  Jeanie  Morrison '  and  '  My  Head  is  like  to 
rend,  Willie ' — show  genuine  feeling.  This 
class  of  his  Avork  drew  special  praise  from 
Miss  Mitford  in  her '  Literary  Recollections.' 
He  was  the  first  after  Gray  strongly  to  ap- 
preciate and  utilise  Scandinavian  mythology, 
and  his  three  ballads  from  this  source  are 
energetic  yet  graceful.  Professor  Wilson  said 
of  Motherwell :  '  All  his  perceptions  are  clear, 
for  all  his  senses  are  sound ;  he  has  fine  and 
strong  sensibilities  and  a  powerful  intellect' 
(Blackwood,  xxxiii.  670). 

A  revised  and  enlarged  edition  of  his 
poems,  with  biography  by  James  M'Conechy, 
appeared  in  1846,  and  in  1848  it  was  further 
supplemented  and  re-edited  by  William  Ken- 
nedy [q.  v.]  A  reprint  based  on  these  was 
published  in  1881.  M'Conechy  says  that 
Motherwell  was,  when  he  died,  preparing 
materials  for  a  biography  of  Tannahill.  A 
portrait  of  Motherwell  by  Andrew  Hender- 
son and  two  busts  by  Fillans  are  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery,  Edinburgh. 

[M'Conechy's  Life  prefixed  to  Poems  of  1846; 
Whistle  Binkie,  vol.  i.  ed.  1853 ;  Kogers's  Modern 
Scottish  Minstrel;  KobertBroWs  Paisley  Poets.] 

T.  B. 

MOTTE,  BENJAMIN  (d.  1738),  book- 
seller and  publisher,  appears  to  have  been 
originally  a  printer.  He  set  up  a  publishing 
business  at  Middle  Temple  Gate,  London,  and 
in  1713  was  among  the  subscribers  to  make 
up  William  Bowyer's  losses  after  the  great 
fire  on  his  premises.  In  1721 ,  with  the  aid  of 
his  brother  Andrew  (see  below),  he  edited,  in 
three  volumes,  an  'Abridgment  of  the  Royal 
Society's  Transactions,  from  1700  to  1720,' 
London,  4to.  This  abridgment  was  very  in- 
correct, and  was  severely  handled  by  a  rival 
editor,  Henry  Jones,  fellow  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge.  Motte  rejoined  in  '  A  Reply  to 
the  Preface  published  by  Mr.  Henry  Jones 
with  his  Abridgment  of  the  Philosophical 
Transactions,'  London,  1722  (see  NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Anecd.  i.  482).  He  was  early  in  the  cen- 
tury described  by  Samuel  Negus  as  a  '  high- 
flyer,' and  he  gradually  obtained  the  succes- 
sion to  most  of  Benjamin  Tooke's  business 
with  Pope  and  the  leading  men  of  letters  on  the 
tory  side.  In  1726  Swift  sent  the  manuscript 
of 'Gulliver's  Travels '  to  Motte  from  Twicken- 
ham, where  he  was  staying  with  Pope.  His 


intermediaries  were  Charles  Ford,  who  left 
the  book  at  Motte's  office  late  one  night  in 
November,  and  Erasmus  Lewis  [q.  v.],  to 
whom,  writing  under  the  disguised  name  of 
Sympson,  Swift  asked  Motte  to  deliver  a 
bank-bill  of  200/.  on  undertaking  publica- 
tion. Motte  cautiously  demurred  to  imme- 
diate payment,  but  agreed  to  pay  the  sum 
demanded  in  six  months,  '  if  the  success 
would  allow  it.'  In  April  1727  Swift  sent 
Lewis  to  demand  the  money  for  his  '  cousin 
Gulliver's  book,'  and  it  appears  to  have  been 
promptly  paid.  An  interesting  letter  from 
Swift  to  Motte  suggesting  the  passages  in 
'  Gulliver'  best  fitted  for  illustration  is  given 
in  the  'Gentleman's  Magazine  '  for  February 
1855.  In  March  1727  Motte  agreed  to  pay  4^. 
a  sheet  for  the  '  Miscellanies  in  Prose  and 
Verse,'  by  Swift,  Pope,  Arbuthnot,  and  Gay. 
One  volume  had  already  been  undertaken  by 
Tooke ;  he  published  the  second  and  third, 
but  before  the  appearance  of  the  fourth  had 
quarrelled  with  his  authors.  In  spite,  how- 
ever, of  some  differences  on  the  subject  of 
Irish  copyright,  Swift  seems  to  have  con- 
stantly maintained  friendly  relations  with 
Motte,  and  to  have  utilised  him  as  a  sort  of 
London  agent.  In  1733  Motte  was  deceived 
by  a  counterfeit  '  Life  and  Character  of 
Dean  Swift,  written  by  himself,'  in  verse, 
probably  the  work  of  Pilkington,  who  sold 
it  to  him  on  the  plausible  pretext  that  he 
was  Swift's  agent  in  the  matter.  On  the 
other  hand  he  obtained  almost  all  the  profits 
resulting  from  '  Gulliver '  and  Swift's  other 
publications. 

At  his  death,  on  12  March  1738,  Motte  was 
succeeded  by  Charles  Bathurst  (1709-1786), 
who  had  for  a  short  while  previous  been  his 
partner.  Bathurst  published  in  1768  the 
first  collective  edition  of  Swift's  '  Works,' 
edited  in  sixteen  volumes  by  Dr.  Hawkes- 
worth.  It  appears  that  he  and  Motte  had 
both  married  daughters  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Brian,  head-master  of  Harrow  School. 

Motte's  younger  brother,  ANDREW  MOTTE 
(d.  1730),  a  mathematician  of  some  ability, 
was  a  member  of  the  Spalding  Club,  and, 
for  a  brief  period  previous  to  1727,  lecturer 
in  geometry  at  Gresham  College.  He  issued 
in  1 727 '  A  Treatise  of  the  Mechanical  Powers, 
wherein  the  Laws  of  Motion  and  the  Pro- 
perties of  those  Powers  are  explained  and 
demonstrated  in  an  easy  and  familiar  Method ' 
(2nd  edit.  1733,  London,  8vo),  and  two  years 
later  '  The  Mathematical  Principles  of  Natu- 
ral Philosophy  (the  "  Principia"),  by  Sir 
Isaac  Newton,  translated  into  English  .  .  . 
to  which  are  added  the  Laws  of  the  Moon's 
Motion  according  to  Gravity,  by  John 
Machin'  (2  vols.  1729, 8vo;  2nd  edit.  1732). 


Mottershead 


195 


Motteux 


The  work  is  handsomely  printed  (for  Benja- 
min Motte),  and  contains  numerous  plates  of 
figures  and  an  index.  It  anticipated  a  simi- 
lar project  on  the  part  of  Dr.  Henry  Pem- 
berton  [q.  v.],  who  was  better  qualified  for 
the  work ;  it  is  nevertheless  a  highly  credit- 
able production  (cf.  BREWSTER,  Sir  Isaac 
Newton,  ii.  383).  Andrew  Motte  died  in 
1730.  It  is  uncertain  whether  it  is  the  book- 
seller or  his  brother  who  is  alluded  to  by 
Dunton  as  'learned  Motte '  (Life  and  Errors^. 

[Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  i.  63,  213,  482, 
506,  ii.  11,  25,  vi.  99,  viii.  369;  Notes  and 
Queries,  r.  xii.  60,  198,  358,  490 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1855  i.  150,  258,  ii.  35,  232,  363  ;  Elwin's  Pope, 
vi.  437,  vii.  86,  110,  178,  286,  324,  ix.  524; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

MOTTERSHEAD,  JOSEPH  (1688- 
1771),  dissenting  minister,  son  of  Joseph 
Mottershead,  yeoman,  was  born  near  Stock- 
port,  Cheshire,  on  17  Aug.  1688.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Attercliffe  Academy  under  Timothy 
Jollie  [q.  v.],  and  afterwards  studied  for  a 
year  under  Mat thew  Henry  [q.  v.]  at  Chester. 
After  license  he  preached  (1710-12)  at  Kings- 
ley,  in  the  parish  of  Frodsham,  Cheshire.  On 
5  Aug.  1712  he  was  ordained  at  Knutsford 
as  successor  to  Samuel  Lawrence  [q.  v.]  at 
Nantwich.  Matthew  Henry  visited  him  in 
1713,  and  died  at  his  house  in  1714.  In  1717 
Mottershead  became  minister  of  Cross  Street 
Chapel,  Manchester,  and  held  this  post  till  his 
death.  His  colleagues  were  Joshua  Jones  [see 
under  JO^ES,  JEREMIAH],  John  Seddon  (1719- 
1769)  [q.  v.],  and  Robert  Gore  (1748-1779). 
When  the  Young  Pretender  entered  Man- 
chester in  November  1745,  Mottershead  was 
selected  as  hostage  for  a  pecuniary  fine,  but 
he  had  timely  warning  and  made  his  escape. 
During  his  protracted  ministry  at  Manches- 
ter, Mottershead,  whom  Halley  calls '  a  very 
quiet  peaceable  man,'  passed  from  Calvinism 
to  a  type  of  Arianism.  About  1756  there 
was  a  secession  from  the  congregation  owing 
to  the  Socinian  tenets  of  Seddon,  his  col- 
league and  son-in-law.  Mottershead  died  on 
4  Nov.  1771,  and  was  buried  near  the  pulpit 
in  his  meeting-house.  His  portrait,  by 
Pickering,  was  engraved  by  William  Pether 
[q.  v.]  He  married,  first,  at  Kingsley,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Bennett  of  Hapsford, 
Cheshire;  she  died  in  October  1718,  leaving 
four  children ;  his  only  son  was  educated  at 
Edinburgh  as  a  physician,  but  took  Anglican 
orders,  acted  as  curate  in  Manchester,  and 
was  lost  at  sea  as  chaplain  of  a  man-of-war ; 
his  eldest  daughter  married  (February  1743) 
Seddon,  his  colleague ;  his  second  daughter, 
Sarah,  married  John  Jones,  founder  of  the 
banking  house  of  Jones,  Loyd,  &  Co.,  whose 
grandson  was  Samuel  Jones  Loyd,  first  baron 


Overstone  [q.  v.]  He  married,  secondly,  in 
January  1721,  Margaret  (d.  31  Jan.  1740), 
widow  of  Nathaniel  Gaskell  of  Manchester ;  he 
was  her  third  husband.  He  married,  thirdly, 
in  June  1742,  Abigail  (d.  28  Dec.  1753),  daugh- 
ter of  Chewning  Blackmore  [see  under  BLACK- 
MORE,  WILLIAM]. 

Mottershead  published,  besides  two  ser- 
mons (1719-1745),  '  Religious  Discourses,' 
&c.,  Glasgow,  1759,  8vo.  Under  the  signa- 
ture '  Theophilus '  he  contributed  essays  to 
Priestley's  '  Theological  Repository,'  1769,  i. 
173  sq.,  225  sq.,  and  1771,  iii.  112  sq.  He 
also  published  a  revised  edition  of  Matthew 
Henry's '  Plain  Catechism '  (no  date). 

[Biographical  notice  in  Toulmin's  Memoirs  of 
S.  Bourn,  1808,  pp.  251  sq. ;  Urwick's  Noncon- 
formity in  Cheshire,  1864,  pp.  129  sq. ;  Halley's 
Lancashire,  1869,  ii.  364,  447;  Wade's  Rise  of 
Nonconformity  in  Manchester,  1880,  pp.  34  sq.; 
Turner's  Nonconformist  Register  of  Heywood 
and  Diekenson,  1881,  pp.  215,  231,  232,  276; 
Baker's  Mem.  of  a  Dissenting  Chapel,  1884,  pp. 
27  sq.,  141  sq. ;  Nightingale's  Lancashire  Non- 
conformity (1893),  v.  97  sq.]  A.  G. 

MOTTEUX,  PETER  ANTHONY  (1660- 
1718),  translator  and  dramatist,  was  born 
18  Feb.  1660  at  Rouen,  Normandy,  being 
probably  the  son  of  Antoine  le  Motteux,  a 
merchant  of  that  town.  He  came  to  Eng- 
land at  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes 
in  1685,  living  at  first  with  his  godfather  and 
relative,  Paul  Dominique.  Afterwards  he 
went  into  business,  and  had  an  East  India 
warehouse  in  Leadenhall  Street.  In  1692 
and  1693  he  edited  the '  Gentleman's  Journal, 
or  the  Monthly  Miscellany,'  which  contained 
verses  by  Prior,  Sedley,  Mrs.  Behn,  Oldmixon, 
Dennis,  D'Urfey,  Brown,  and  the  editor. 
The  first  volume  was  dedicated  to  William, 
earl  of  Devonshire ;  the  second  to  Charles 
Montague.  In  1693,  when  Gildon  satirised 
Dunton  in  the  '  History  of  the  Athenian 
Society,'  Motteux,  Tate,  and  others  wrote 
prefatory  verses  for  the  skit.  In  the  same 
year  appeared  Boileau's  '  Ode  sur  la  Prise 
de  Namur.  Avec  une  Parodie  de  la  mesme 
Ode  par  le  Sieur  P.  Motteux.'  In  1693-4 
a  translation  of  Rabelais  (books  i.  to  iii.)  by 
Motteux,  Sir  Thomas  Urquhart,  and  others 
was  published  in  three  volumes,  with  a  long 
introduction  by  Motteux.  The  remainder  of 
the  work  (books  iv.  and  v.)  appeared  in 
1708.  This  excellent  translation  has  been 
frequently  reprinted  down  to  the  present 
day,  and  shows  how  thoroughly  Motteux 
had  mastered  the  English  language.  In 
1695  he  published  '  Maria,  a  Poem  occa- 
sioned by  the  Death  of  Her  Majesty,'  ad- 
dressed to  Montague,  Normanby,  and  Dorset ; 
and  translated  St.  Olon's  '  Present  State  of 

o2 


Motteux 


196 


Motteux 


the  Empire  of  Morocco,'  with  a  dedication 
to  Sir  William  Trumball,  in  which  he  said 
he  endeavoured  to  appear  as  much  an  Eng- 
lishman as  he  could,  even  in  his  writings. 
In  the  same  year  Motteux  published  on  a 
single  sheet  '  Words  for  a  Musical  En- 
tertainment [by  John  Eccles]  at  the  New 
Theatre  in  Little  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  on 
the  Taking  of  Namur,  and  His  Majesty's  safe 
Return.' 

Motteux's  first  play,  'Love's  a  Jest,'  a 
comedy  from  the  Italian,  was  produced  in 
1696,  with  a  dedication  to  Lord  Clifford  of 
Lanesborough.  It  was  followed  in  1697  by 
'  The  Novelty.  Every  Act  a  Play.  Being  a 
short  Pastoral,  Comedy,  Masque,  Tragedy, 
and  Farce,  after  the  Italian  manner,'  by 
Motteux  and  others,  with  a  dedication  to 
Charles  Caesar  ;  and  by  '  The  Loves  of  Mars 
and  Venus,'  a  masque  (dedicated  to  Colonel 
Codrington),  which  was  acted  and  printed 
in  connection  with  the  'Anatomist, 'by Mot- 
teux's friend  Ravenscroft.  In  June  1698 
Motteux  produced  a  tragedy,  'Beauty  in 
Distress,'  to  which  were  prefixed  a  '  Dis- 
course of  the  Lawfulness  and  Unlawfulness 
of  Plays,  lately  written  in  French  by  Father 
Caffaro,'  and  complimentary  lines  by  Dry- 
den,  '  to  my  friend  Mr.  Motteux,'  with  re- 
ference to  Collier's  recent  attack  on  the 
stage.  The  fault  of  the  play,  as  Dryden 
hinted,  is  that  the  plot  is  too  complicated. 
In  the  dedication  to  the  Hon.  Henry  Heven- 
ingham,  Motteux  says  that  it  had  been  the 
happy  occasion  of  recommending  him  to  the 
bounty  of  the  Princess  Anne,  her  gift  alone 
outweighing  the  benefit  of  a  sixth  repre- 
sentation ;  but  he  adds  that  his  uninter- 
rupted success  had  created  enemies.  It  was 
alleged  by  a  satirist  that  Heveningham  him- 
self wrote  this  dedication,  offering  to  pay 
Motteux  five  guineas  for  the  use  of  his  name 
(Poems  on  Affairs  of  State,  1703,  ii.  248-54; 
Eyerton  MS.  2623,  f.  68).  In  1699  Motteux 
turned  Fletcher's  'Island  Princess '  into  an 
opera,  wrote  words  for  an  interlude, '  The  Four 
Lessons,  or  Love  in  every  Age,'  and  contri- 
buted an  epilogue  to  Henry  Smith's '  Princess 
of  Parma.' 

From  a  letter  of  28  April  1700  fromDubois, 
afterwards  cardinal,  to '  Monsieur  Pierre  Mot- 
teux a  la  grande  Poste,  a  Londres '  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  9th  Rep.  pt.  ii.  p.  464),  it  would  ap- 
pear that  Motteux  had  then  already  received 
what  the  old  biographers  call  '  a  very  gen- 
teel place  in  the  General  Post  Office  relating 
to  foreign  letters,  being  master  of  several 
languages ; '  but  official  records  only  show 
that  by  1703  he  had  40J.  as  a  clerk  in  the 
foreign  office  of  the  post-office,  and  that  by 
1711  the  place  had  been  given  to  another. 


A  song  by  Motteux,  given  at  a  post-office 
feast  on  the  queen's  birthday,  is  printed  in 
Oldmixon's  '  Muses  Mercury '  for  January 
1708.  There  are  other  verses  by  Motteux  in 
the  same  paper  for  March  1707. 

'  Acis  and  Galatea,'  a  masque,  was  pro- 
duced in  1701,  and  'Britain's  Happiness,'  a 
musical  interlude,  in  1704.  On  16  Jan. 

1705  '  Arsinoe,  Queen  of  Cyprus,  an  Opera 
after  the  Italian  manner,'  was  brought  out 
at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  and  was  acted  fif- 
teen times.     It  was  printed   in  1707  (see 
ADDISON,  Spectator,  21  March  1711).     'The 
Amorous  Miser,'  a  farcical  comedy,  appeared 
at  the  same  theatre  on  18  Jan.  1705,  and 
was  acted  about  six  times.     Motteux  wrote 
an  epilogue  for  Vanbrugh's  '  Mistake,'  first 
acted  on   27  Dec.  1705 ;    and  on   7  March 

1706  the  '  Temple  of  Love,  a  Pastoral  Opera, 
Englished  from  the  Italian,'  was  performed 
at  the  Haymarket  with  but  little  success- 
In  the  following  year  (1  April  1707)  '  Tho- 
myris,  Queen  of  Scythia,  an   Opera,'  was 
produced  under  Dr.  Pepusch's  direction,  and 
it  was  followed  by  '  Farewell  Folly,  or  the 
Younger  the  Wiser,  a   Comedy.      With  a 
Musical  Interlude  called  "  The  Mountebank, 
or  the  Humours   of  the  Fair." '     '  Love's 
Triumph,'  an  opera,  1708,  was  dedicated  to 
Thomas  Falkland,  son  of  the  postmaster- 
general  ;  the  words  had  been  written,  Motteux 
said,  '  very  near  you,  at  a  place  where  my 
duty  often  calls  me  from  other  business ;  .  .  . 
they  were  in  a  manner  done  in  Post-haste/ 
Early  in  1712,  or  at  the  close  of  1711,  Mot- 
teux published  a  good  though  free  transla- 
tion of  Cervantes's  '  Don  Quixote,'  in  four 
volumes.     He   was   assisted  by   Ozell  and 
others,  but  revised  the  whole  himself.     This 
work  has  been  frequently  reprinted.    In  the 

!  'Spectator'  for  30  Jan.  1712  (No.  288)  ap- 
peared a  letter  from  Motteux,  who  spoke  of 
himself  as  '  an  author  turned  dealer,'  and 
described  the  large  variety  of  goods  which 
ladies  would  find  at  his  warehouse  in  Leaden- 
hall  Street,  many  of  them  bought  by  himself 

I  abroad.  In  July  1712  he  published,  in  folio 
and  duodecimo,  '  A  Poem  in  Praise  of  Tea/ 
with  a  dedication  to  the '  Spectator,'  in  which 
he  again  referred  to  the  way  he  was  engrossed 
in  his  '  China  and  India  trade,  and  all  the 
distracting  variety  of  a  Doyly.'  In  Decem- 
ber Steele  drew  an  attractive  picture  of  his 
friend's  '  spacious  warehouses,  filled  and 
adorned  with  tea,  China  and  Indian  wares ' 
(Spectator,  No.  552).  From  a  letter  of  1714 
to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  in  the  British  Museum, 
it  appears  that  Motteux  dealt  also  in  pictures 
(Sloane  MS.  4054,  f.  12). 

Motteux's  death  took  place  on  his  birth- 
day, 18  Feb.  1718,  in  a  house  of  ill-fame 


Motteux 


197 


Mottley 


in  Star  Court,  Butcher  Row,  near  St.  Cle- 
ment's Church.  He  went  to  the  house  with  a 
woman  named  Mary  Roberts,  after  calling  at 
White's  chocolate-house,  and  soon  after  mid- 
night an  apothecary  was  called  in,  who  found 
him  dead.  The  woman  Roberts  said  that 
Motteux  had  been  ill  in  the  coach,  and  never 
spoke  after  they  reached  the  house.  He  was 
buried  at  St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  25  Feb., 
and  an  inquest  was  held.  The  keeper  of  the 
house,  her  daughter,  and  others  were  com- 
mitted to  Newgate,  and  a  reward  of  ten 
guineas  was  offered  by  Mrs.  Motteux,  of  the 
4  Two  Fans,'  Leadenhall  Street,  to  the  coach- 
man who  drove  Motteux  to  Star  Court  if  he 
would  state  in  what  condition  the  gentle- 
man was  in  when  he  set  him  down.  The 
«oachman  was  found,  and  on  22  March  a 
pardon  was  offered  to  any  one,  not  the  actual 
murderer,  who  had  been  concerned  in  the 
matter,  and  50/.  reward  to  any  one  discover- 
ing the  murderer.  The  persons  in  custody 
were  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey  on  23  April. 
The  defence  was  that  Motteux  had  had  a  fit, 
and  the  prisoners  were  all  acquitted,  '  to  the 
great  surprise  of  most  people'  (there  is  a 
long  report  in  BOYEK'S  Political  State,  1718, 
pp.  254,  425-36 ;  see,  too,  Applebee's  Origi- 
nal Weekly  Journal,  26  April  to  3  May  1718 ; 
Daily  Courant,  March  and  April  1718  ;  and 
Mist's  Journal,  26  April  1718,  where  it  is 
said  that  the  jury  brought  in  a  special  ver- 
dict against  the  women,  which  was  to  be 
•decided  by  the  twelve  judges). 

Motteux  had  sons  baptised  at  St.  Andrew 
Undershaft  on  3  Oct.  1705  and  13  April 
1710.  By  his  will,  dated  23  Feb.  1709,  and 
proved  24  Feb.  1717-18  by  his  wife  Priscilla, 
sole  executrix,  Motteux  (grocer  and  freeman 
of  London)  left  his  property  to  be  divided 
equally  among  his  wife  and  children,  Peter, 
Henrietta,  and  Anthony,  and  others  who 
might  afterwards  be  born ;  10/.  were  left  to 
the  poor  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft.  The 
son  Peter,  a  surgeon,  of  Charterhouse 
Square,  married  Miss  West  in  1750,  and  died 
a  widower  in  November  1769,  leaving  a 
daughter,  Ann  Bosquain ;  the  other  son, 
John  Anthony,  died  in  December  1741,  a 
very  eminent  Hamburg  merchant,  leaving 
a  widow,  Ann.  Motteux  had  a  brother 
Timothy,  merchant  and  salter,  who  was 
naturalised  in  March  1676-7  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  9th  Rep.  pt.  ii.  p.  87),  and  died  in 
1746,  leaving  money  to  his  nephews  and  to 
the  Walloon  and  Dutch  churches.  He  was 
a  director  of  the  French  Hospital  in  London 
(London  Mag. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1741,  1746, 
1750,  1769;  wills  at  Prerogative  Court  of 
Canterbury). 

According  to  Pope  Motteux  was  loqua- 


cious ;  '  Talkers  I've  learned  to  bear ;  Mot- 
teux I  knew  '  (Satires  of  Dr.  Donne,  iv.  50)  ; 
'Motteux  himself  unfinished  left  his  tale' 
(Dunciad,  ii.  412);  and  in  the  'Art  of 
Sinking  in  Poetry,'  chap,  vi.,  he  speaks  of 
Motteux  and  others  as  '  obscure  authors,  that 
wrap  themselves  up  in  their  own  mud,  but 
are  mighty  nimble  and  pert.'  Motteux's 
claims  to  be  remembered  now  rest  upon 
his  racy  versions  of  Rabelais  and  Cer- 
vantes. 

[Van  Laun's  Short  Hist,  of  the  late  Mr.  Peter 
Anthony  Motteux,  prefixed  to  his  edition  of  Don 
Quixote,  1880,  and  privately  printed  in  pam- 
phlet form  ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  English 
Stage,  ii.  86,  116-18,  153,  164,  318-19,  350, 
484 ;  Biog.  Dram. ;  Whincop's  List  of  English 
Dramatic  Poets,  1747  ;  Weiss's  Protestant  Kefu- 
gees;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  308,  ix.  773. 
The  Hist,  of  Kent,  by  Dr.  John  Harris,  1719, 
has  prefixed  to  it  an  Ode  in  Praise  of  Kent, 
by  Motteux,  '  e  Normania  Britannus.'  The  full 
score,  -with  libretto,  of  the  Island  Princess  is  in 
the  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  15318.]  G.  A.  A. 

MOTTLEY,  JOHN  (1692-1750),  drama- 
tist and  biographer,  was  the  son  of  Colonel 
Thomas  Mottley,  an  adherent  of  James  II 
in  his  exile,  who  entered  the  service  of 
Louis  XIV,  and  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Turin  in  1706 ;  his  mother  was  Dionisia, 
daughter  of  John  Guise  of  Ablode  Court, 
Gloucestershire.  John  was  born  in  London  in 
1692,  was  educated  at  Archbishop  Tenison's 
grammar  school  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin's- 
in-the-Fields,  and  obtained  a  clerkship  in  the 
excise  office  in  1708.  Owing  to  an  '  unhappy 
contract 'he  was  compelled  to  resign  his  post 
in  1720,  and  thenceforth  gained  a  precarious 
subsistence  by  his  pen.  He  made  his  debut 
as  a  dramatic  author  with  a  frigid  tragedy 
in  the  pseudo-classic  style,  entitled '  The  Im- 
perial Captives,'  the  scene  of  which  is  laid  at 
Carthage,  in  the  tune  of  Genseric,  who  with 
the  Empress  Eudoxia  and  her  daughter  plays 
a  principal  part.  The  play  was  produced  at 
the  Theatre  Royal,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  in 
February  1719-20.  At  the  same  theatre  was 
produced  in  April  1721  Mottley's  only  other 
effort  in  tragedy,  '  Antiochus,'  an  extremely 
dull  play,  founded  on  the  story  of  the  sur- 
render by  Seleucus  Nicator  of  his  wife  Stra- 
tonice  to  his  son  Antiochus.  Both  tragedies 
were  printed  on  their  production.  In  comedy 
Mottley  was  more  successful.  His  dramatic 
opera,  '  Penelope,'  in  which  he  was  assisted 
by  Thomas  Cooke  (1703-1756)  [q.  v.],  a 
satire  on  Pope's '  Odyssey,'  and  his  farce  '  The 
Craftsman,  or  Weekly  Journalist'  (both  per- 
formed at  the  Haymarket,  and  printed  in  1728 
and  1729  respectively),  are  not  without  hu- 
mour. His  comedy, '  The  Widow  Bewitched,' 


Mottram 


198 


Moule 


produced  at  Goodman's  Fields  Theatre  in 
1730,  and  printed,  was  a  successful  play. 

Mottley  was  joint  author  with  Charles 
Coffey  [q.  v.]  of  the  comic  opera,  '  The  Devil 
to  pay,  or  the  "Wives  Metamorphosed,'  pro- 
duced at  Drury  Lane  on  6  Aug.  1731,  and 
frequently  revived.  Under  the  pseudonym  of 
Eobert  Seymour  he  edited  in  1734  (perhaps 
with  the  assistance  of  Thomas  Cooke)  Stow's 
'  Survey  of  the  Cities  of  London  and  West- 
minster '  (London,  2  vols.  fol.)  Under  the 
pseudonym  of  Elijah  Jenkins  he  published  in 
1739  the  classic  jest-book,  'Joe  Miller's  Jests, 
or  the  Wit's  Vade  Mecum'  [see  MILLEE, 
JOSEPH  or  JOSIAS]. 

Mottley  is  also  the  author  of  two  historical 
works:  '  The  History  of  the  Life  of  Peter  I, 
Emperor  of  Eussia,'  London,  1739,  2  vols. 
8vo,  and  '  The  History  of  the  Life  and  Reign 
of  the  Empress  Catharine,  containing  a  short 
History  of  the  Russian  Empire  from  its  first 
Foundation  to  the  Time  of  the  Death  of  that 
Princess,'  London,  1744,  2  vols.  8vo.  He  is 
the  reputed  author  of  the  '  Compleat  List  of 
all  the  English  Dramatic  Poets  and  of  all 
the  Plays  ever  printed  in  the  English  Lan- 
guage to  the  Present  Year  1747,'  appended 
to  Whincop's  '  Scanderbeg,'  in  which  it  is 
clear  from  internal  evidence  that  he  wrote 
the  article  on  himself.  He  died  in  1750, 
having  for  some  years  previously  been  almost 
bedridden  with  the  gout.  A  portrait  is  men- 
tioned by  Bromley. 

[Transactions  of  the  Bristol  and  Gloucester- 
shire Archaeological  Soc.  1878-9,  iii.  73  ;  Whin- 
cop's  Scanderbeg,  1747,  p.  264  (with  engraved 
portrait) ;  Baker's  Biog.  Lramat.  1812 ;  Genest's 
Hist,  of  the  Stage,  iii.  40,  61,  228,  277;  Cham- 
berlayne's  Mag.  Brit.  Not.  1716  p.  514,  1718  p. 
70 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xi.  102,  8th 
ser.  iv.  9  ;  Upeott's  English  Topogr.  p.  620  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1820  pt.  ii.  p.  327,  1821  pt,  i.  p.  124.] 

J.  M.  K. 

MOTTEAM,  CHARLES  (1807-1876), 
engraver,  born  on  9  April  1807,  worked  in 
line,  in  mezzotint,  and  in  the  mixed  style. 
His  principal  plates  in  the  line  manner  were 
'  The  Rescue,' '  Uncle  Tom  and  his  Wife  for 
Sale,'  and  '  The  Challenge,'  after  Sir  Edwin 
Landseer,  R.A.  ;  '  Boeufs  Bretons,'  after 
Eosa  Bonheur ;  and  '  Duck  Hunting,'  after 
Friedrich  W7ilhelm  Keyl.  Among  his  mezzo- 
tint plates  were  'The  Morning  before  the 
Battle '  and  'The  Evening  after  the  Battle,' 
after  Thomas  Jones  Barker;  'Les  Longs 
Eochers  de  Fontainebleau,'  after  Eosa 
Bonheur :  '  Pilgrim  Exiles '  and  '  The  Belated 
Traveller,'  after  George  Henry  Boughton, 
A.E.A.  ;  '  The  Shadow  of  the  Cross,' 
after  Philip  Richard  Morris,  A.R.  A. ;  '  Pride 
and  Humility,'  after  George  Cole  ;  and 


'The  Ashdown  Coursing  Meeting,'  after 
Stephen  Pearce.  His  plates  in  the  mixed 
style  were  the  most  numerous,  and  in- 
cluded 'The  Scape  Goat,'  after  William 
Holman  Hunt;  'The  Highland  Shepherd's 
Home  '  and  '  The  Stag  at  Bay '  (the  smallest 
plate),  after  Sir  Edwin  Landseer ;  '  The  Last 
Judgment,'  'The  Plains  of  Heaven,'  and  'The 
Great  Day  of  Wrath,'  after  John  Martin ; 
'  Jerusalem  in  her  Grandeur '  and  '  Jeru- 
salem in  her  Fall,'  after  Henry  C.  Selous ; 
'The Straits  of Ballachulish '  and  'A  Scottish 
Raid,'  after  Rosa  Bonheur ;  '  The  Two  Fare- 
wells,' after  George  H.  Boughton;  'Corn 
Thrashing  in  Hungary, '  after  Otto  von 
Thoren ;  '  Crossing  a  Highland  Loch,'  after 
Jacob  Thomson ;  '  Abandoned '  and  '  In  Dan- 
ger,' a  pair  after  Adolf  Schreyer;  'A  Charm- 
ing Incident,'  after  Charles  W.  Nicholls, 
R.H.A.;  and  'Out  all  Night,'  after  J.  H. 
Beard.  He  engraved  also  several  plates  after 
Sir  Edwin  Landseer  for  the  series  of  '  Her 
Majesty's  Pets,'  and  a  few  portraits,  one  of 
which  was  a  whole-length  in  mezzotint  of 
Lord  Napier  of  Magdala,  after  Sir  Francis 
Grant,  P.E.  A. 

Mottram's  works  were  exhibited  occasion- 
ally at  the  Eoyal  Academy  between  1861  and 
1877.  He  died  at  92  High  Street,  Camden 
Town,  London,  on  30  Aug.  1876. 

[Royal  Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues,  1861- 
1877  ;  private  information.]  K.  E.  Gr. 

MOUFET,  THOMAS  (1553-1604), 
physician.  [See  MOFFETT.] 

MOULE,  HENEY  (1801-1880),  divine 
and  inventor,  sixth  son  of  George  Moule, 
solicitor  and  banker,  was  born  at  Melksham, 
Wiltshire,  27  Jan.  1801,  and  educated  at 
Marlborough  grammar  school.  He  was 
elected  a  foundation  scholar  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  and  graduated  B.A.  1821 
and  M.A.  1826.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
curacy  of  Melksham  in  1823,  and  took  sole 
charge  of  Gillingham,  Dorset,  in  1825.  He 
was  made  vicar  of  Fordington  in  the  same 
county  in  1829,  and  remained  there  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life.  For  some  years  he 
undertook  the  duty  of  chaplain  to  the  troops 
in  Dorchester  barracks,  for  whose  use,  as 
well  as  for  a  detached  district  of  his  own 
parish,  he  built  in  1846,  partly  from  the  pro- 
ceeds of  his  published  'Barrack  Sermons/ 
1845  (2nd  edit.  1847),  a  church  known  as 
Christ  Church,  West  Fordington.  In  1833 
his  protests  brought  to  an  end  the  evils  con- 
nected with  the  race  meetings  at  Dorchester. 
During  the  cholera  visitations  of  1849  and 
1854  his  exertions  were  unwearied.  Im- 
pressed by  the  insalubrity  of  the  houses,  he 
turned  his  attention  to  sanitary  science,  and 


Moule 


199 


Moule 


invented  what  is  called  the  dry  earth  system. 
In  partnership  with  James  Bannehr,  he  took 
out  a  patent  for  the  process  (No.  1316,  dated 
28  May  1860).  Among  his  works  bearing 
on  the  subject  were :  '  The  Advantages  of  the 
Dry  Earth  System,'  1868 ;  'The  Impossibility 
overcome :  or  the  Inoffensive,  Safe,  and  Eco- 
nomical Disposal  of  the  Refuse  of  Towns 
and  Villages/  1870;  'The  Dry  Earth  Sys- 
tem,' 1871 ;  '  Town  Refuse,  the  Remedy  for 
Local  Taxation,'  1872,  and  'National Health 
and  Wealth  promoted  by  the  general  adop- 
tion of  the  Dry  Earth  System,'  1873.  His 
system  has  been  adopted  in  private  houses, 
in  rural  districts,  in  military  camps,  in  many 
hospitals,  and  extensively  in  India.  He  also 
wrote  an  important  work,  entitled  '  Eight 
Letters  to  Prince  Albert,  as  President  of  the 
Council  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall,'  1855, 
prompted  by  the  condition  of  Fordington 
parisn,  belonging  to  the  duchy.  In  two  let- 
ters in  the  '  Times  '  of  24  Feb.  and  2  April 
1874  he  advocated  a  plan  for  extracting  gas 
from  Kimmeridge  shale.  He  died  at  Ford- 
ington vicarage,  3  Feb.  1880,  having  mar- 
ried in  1824  Mary  Mullett  Evans,  who  died 
21  Aug.  1877. 

In  addition  to  the  works  already  mentioned, 
and  many  single  sermons  and  pamphlets, 
Moule  wrote :  1 .  '  Two  Conversations  be- 
tween a  Clergyman  and  one  of  his  Parishioners 
on  the  Public  Baptism  of  Infants,'  1843. 
2.  '  Scraps  of  Sacred  Verse,'  1846.  3.  '  Scrip- 
tural Church  Teaching,'  1848.  4.  '  Christian 
Oratory  during  the  first  Five  Centuries/ 
1859.  5. '  My  Kitchen-Garden :  by  a  Country 
Parson/  1860.  6.  '  Manure  for  the  Million. 
A  Letter  to  the  Cottage  Gardeners  of  Eng- 
land/ 1861 ;  llth  thousand,  1870.  7.  '  Self- 
supporting  Boarding  Schools  and  Day  Schools 
for  the  Children  of  the  Industrial  Classes/ 
1862;  3rd  edit.  1871.  8.  'Good  out  of 
Evil.  A  Series  of  Letters  publicly  addressed 
to  Dr.  Colenso/  1863.  9.  'Pardon  and 
Peace :  illustrated  by  ministerial  Memorials, 
to  which  are  added  some  Pieces  of  Sacred 
Verse/  1865.  10.  '  Our  Home  Heathen,  how 
can  the  Church  of  England  get  at  them/ 
1868.  11.  '"  These  from  the  Land  of  Sinim." 
The  Narrative  of  the  Conversion  of  a  Chi- 
nese Physician  [Dzing,  Seen  Sang  ],'  1868. 
12.  'Land  for  the  Million  to  rent.  Addressed 
to  the  Working  Classes  of  England ;  by 
H.  M./  1870.  13.  'On  the  Warming  of 
Churches/ 1870.  14.  'The  Science  of  Manure 
as  the  Food  of  Plants/  1870.  15.  <  The  Pota- 
toe  Disease,  its  Cause  and  Remedy.  Three 
Letters  to  the  Times/  1872.  16.  '  Harvest 
Hymns/  1877. 

[Crockford's  Clerical  Directory,  1878,  p.  672  ; 
Men  of  the  Time,  1879,  p.  727;  Times,  5  Feb. 


1880,  p.  8;  Dorset  County  Chronicle,  5  Feb. 
1880,  p.  3;  H.  C.  G-.  Moule's  Sermons  on  the 
Death  of  H.  Moule,  M.A.  1880,  Memoir,  pp. 
5-13;  Chambers's  Encycl.  1874,  vol.  x.  Suppl. 
pp.  731-3  ;  Patents  for  Inventions,  Abridge- 
ments of  Specifications  relating  to  Closets,  1873, 
Introd.  pp.  x-xii,  and  125-6.]  G.  C.  B. 

MOULE,  THOMAS  (1784-1851),  writer 
on  heraldry  and  antiquities,  born  14  Jan. 
1784  in  the  parish  of  St.  Marylebone,  Lon- 
don, carried  on  business  as  a  bookseller  in 
Duke  Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  from  about 
1816  till  about  1823,  and  he  was  subsequently 
a  clerk  in  the  General  Post  Office,  where  he 
was  inspector  of  '  blind '  letters,  his  principal 
duty  being  to  decipher  such  addresses  as 
were  illegible  to  the  ordinary  clerks.  He  re- 
tired after  forty-four  years'  service  in  con- 
sequence of  failing  health.  He  also  held  for 
many  years  the  office  of  chamber-keeper  in 
the  lord  chamberlain's  department,  and  this 
gave  him  an  official  residence  in  the  Stable 
Yard,  St.  James's  Palace,  where  he  died  on 
14  Jan.  1851,  leaving  a  widow  and  an  only 
daughter,  who  had  materially  assisted  him  in 
his  literary  pursuits. 

Moule  was  a  member  of  the  Numismatic 
Society,  and  contributed  some  papers  to  the 
'  Numismatic  Chronicle.'  His  principal 
works  are:  1.  'A  Table  of  Dates  for  the  use 
of  Genealogists  and  Antiquaries '  (anon.), 
1820.  2.  'Bibliotheca  Heraldica  Magnje 
Britanniae.  An  Analytical  Catalogue  of 
Books  in  Genealogy,  Heraldry,  Nobility, 
Knighthood,  and  Ceremonies  ;  with  a  List  of 
Provincial  Visitations  .  .  .  and  other  Manu- 
scripts ;  and  a  Supplement  enumerating  the 
principal  Foreign  Genealogical  Works/  Lond. 
1822,  4to,  with  portrait  of  William  Camden. 
In  the  British  Museum  there  is  a  copy  of 
this  accurate  and  valuable  work,  interleaved 
with  copious  manuscript  corrections  and  ad- 
ditions, and  an  additional  volume  of  further 
corrections,  &c.,  3  vols.  4to.  3.  '  Antiquities 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  illustrated  by  twelve 
plates,  from  drawings  by  G.  P.  Harding/ 
Lond.  1825,  4to.  4.  '  An  Essay  on  the 
Roman  Villas  of  the  Augustan  Age,  their 
architectural  disposition  and  enrichments, 
and  on  the  Remains  of  Roman  Domestic 
Edifices  discovered  in  Great  Britain/  Lond. 
1833,  8vo.  5.  '  English  Counties  delineated ; 
or  a  Topographical  Description  of  England. 
Illustrated  by  a  Map  of  London  and  a  com- 
plete Series  of  County  Maps/  2  vols.  Lond. 
1837,  4to ;  new  title  1839.  Moule  personally 
visited  every  county  in  England  excepting 
Devon  and  Cornwall.  6.  '  Heraldry  of  Fish, 
Notices  of  the  principal  families  bearing  Fish- 
in  their  Arms/  Lond.  1842,  8vo,  with  beauti- 
ful woodcuts,  from  drawings  made  by  his 


Moulin 


Moulin 


daughter.  He  had  formed  a  similar  collec- 
tion on  the  heraldry  of  trees  and  birds,  the 
manuscript  of  which  was  sold  with  Sir  Tho- 
mas Phillipps's  collection  on  21  June  1893. 
Moule  also  contributed  the  letter-press  to 
the  following  illustrated  books :  7.  Hewet- 
son's  '  Views  of  Noble  Mansions  in  Hamp- 
shire,' 1825.  8.  Neale  and  Le  Keux's '  Views 
of  Collegiate  and  Parochial  Churches  in  Great 
Britain/  1826.  9.  Westall's  '  Great  Britain 
Illustrated,'  1830.  10.  « The  History  of  Hat- 
field  '  in  Robinson's  '  Vitruvius  Britannicus,' 
1833.  11.  'Illustrations  of  the  Works  of  Sir 
"Walter  Scott,'  1834,  the  following  essays 
being  by  him :  (a)  Hall  at  Branxholm ;  (6) 
Lord  Marmion's  Armour;  (c)  Ellen  Douglas 
and  Fitz-James  ;  (d)  The  Knight  of  Snow- 
doun ;  (e)  The  Tomb  of  Rokeby ;  (/)  The 
Bier  of  De  Argentine ;  (g)  Ancient  Furni- 
ture. 12.  Descriptions  of  seven  of  the 
principal  cathedrals  included  in  vol.  i.  of 
Winkles's  '  Cathedral  Churches  of  England 
and  Wales,'  1836,  and  the  descriptions  of  the 
cathedrals  of  Amiens,  Paris,  and  Chartres  in 
the  '  Continental  Cathedrals  '  of  the  same 
artist.  13.  Shaw's  '  Details  of  Elizabethan 
Architecture,'  1839.  14.  Descriptions  of  the 
arms  and  inscriptions  in  Ludlow  Castle,  in 
'  Documents  connected  with  the  History  of 
Ludlow  and  the  Lords  Marchers,'  by  Robert 
Henry  Clive,  1840.  15.  G.  P.  Harding's 
'Ancient  Historical  Pictures,' in  continuation 
of  the  series  engraved  by  the  Granger  Society. 

[Addit.  MS.  22651,  f.  94;  Gent.  Mag.  August 
1851,  p.  210;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p. 
1624;  Martin's  Privately  Printed  Books,  2nd 
edit,  pref.  xxi.  p.  209  n.,  235.]  T.  C. 

MOULIN,  LEWIS  DTJ  (1606-1 680),  non- 
conformist controversialist,  son  of  Pierre  du 
Moulin  [q.  v.]  and  brother  of  Peter  du  Moulin 
[q.  v.],  was  born  at  Paris  on  25  Oct.  1606. 
He  studied  medicine  at  Leyden,  taking 
the  degree  of  M.D.,  and  graduating  also  at 
Cambridge  in  1634  and  at  Oxford  in  1649. 
Becoming  licentiate  in  1640  of  the  London 
College  of  Physicians,  he  probably  practised 
at  Oxford,  where  in  September  1648,  as  '  a 
person  of  piety  and  learning,'  he  was  ap- 
pointed Camden  professor  of  ancient  history 
in  the  place  of  Robert  Waring,  ejected  as  a 
royalist.  In  1652  he  published  his  inaugural 
lecture.  Ousted  in  his  turn  at  the  Restora- 
tion, Du  Moulin  retired  to  Westminster. 
Wood  calls  him  '  a  fiery,  violent,  and  hot- 
headed independent,  a  cross  and  ill-natured 
man,'  but  on  his  deathbed,  in  the  presence 
of  Bishop  Burnet,  he  retracted  his  virulent 
attacks  on  Anglican  theologians.  This  re- 
tractation was  published,  under  the  title  of 
'Last  Words,'  after  his  death,  which  took 


place  at  Westminster,  20  Oct.  1680.  He 
was  buried  at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden. 
Between  1637  and  his  death  he  had  published 
upwards  of  twenty  works,  the  chief  of  which 
are :  1.  '  The  Power  of  the  Christian  Magis- 
trate,' London,  1650,  16mo.  2.  '  Proposals 
and  Reasons  .  .  .  presented  to  the  Parlia- 
ment,' London,  1659,  4to.  3.  '  L.  Molinsei 
Morum  Exemplar,'  1662,  12mo.  4.  'Les 
Demarches  de  1'Angleterre  vers  Rome,'  1679, 
12mo.  5.  '  Considerations  et  ouvertures  sur 
1'estat  present  des  affaires  de  1'Angleterre,' 
1679,  12mo.  6.  '  An  Appeal  of  all  the  Non- 
conformists in  England,'  1681,  4to.  The 
last  work  was  attacked  by  Jean  Daille  in  '  A 
Lively  Picture  of  Lewis  du  Moulin ; '  Moulin 
retorted  in  '  A  Sober  Reply,'  and  was  also 
defended  by  Richard  Baxter  [q.  v.]  in  '  A  Se- 
cond True  Defence  of  Nonconformists,'  1681, 
4to.  Moulin  also  wrote  under  the  pseudonyms 
'  Christianus  Alethocritus,' '  Colvinus  Ludio- 
mseus,'  and  '  Irenaeus  Philadelphus.'  One  of 
his  last  works  was  '  Moral  Reflections  upon 
the  Number  of  the  Elect,  proving  plainly  from 
Scripture  evidence,  &c.,  that  not  one  in  a  hun- 
dred (nay,  not  probably  one  in  a  million), 
from  Adam  down  to  our  time,  shall  be  saved,' 
London,  1680,  16mo.  In  the  Harleian  MS. 
3520,  fol.  5,  British  Museum,  is  an  unpub- 
lished manuscript  by  him  entitled  '  New 
Light  for  the  Composition  of  Church  His- 
tory.' 

[Album  Studiosorum  Lugdunae,  the  Hague, 
1875;  Haag's  La  France  Protestante  ;  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxon. ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.,  London, 
1878;  Agnew's  Protestant  Exiles  from  France, 
1886;  Keg.  of  Visitors  of  Oxford,  p.  492  (Camd. 
Soc.),  1881 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  J.  G-.  A. 

MpULIN,  PETER  DTJ  (1601-1684), 
Anglican  divine,  son  of  Pierre  du  Moulin 
[q.  v.],  was  born  at  Paris  on  24  April  1601. 
After  studying  at  Sedan  and  Leyden,  he  re- 
paired to  Cambridge,  where  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.  About  1625,  after  an  im- 
prisonment at  Dunkirk,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  living  (refused  by  his  father)  of  St. 
John's,  Chester,  but  there  is  no  trace  in  the 
church  books  of  his  having  resided  there.  In 
1640,  however,  on  becoming  D.D.  at  Leyden, 
he  described  himself  as  holding  that  bene- 
fice. Wood  could  not  ascertain  whether 
he  held  any  English  preferment  prior  to  the 
civil  war,  but  he  was  rector  of  Witherley, 
Leicestershire,  in  1633,  and  of  Wheldrake, 
Yorkshire,  in  1641.  During  the  civil  war 
he  was  first  in  Ireland  as  tutor  in  the  Boyle 
family,  and  was  next  tutor  at  Oxford  to  Ri- 
chard Boyle  and  Lord  Dungarvan,  frequently 
preaching  at  St.  Peter-in-the-East.  He  was 
rector  of  Adisham,  Kent,  from  1646  (with 
a  short  intermission  in  1660  on  the  reinstate- 


Moulin 


201 


Moulin 


ment  of  Dr.  Oliver)  till  his  death.  He  sided, 
like  his  father,  with  the  royalists,  and  wrote 
the  scurrilous  reply  to  Milton,  '  Regii  San- 
guinis  Clamor,'  mistakenly  attributed  to 
Alexander  More  [q.  v.]  Du  Moulin  concealed 
his  authorship,  was  consequently  unmolested, 
and  was  even  in  1656  made  D.D.  at  Oxford, 
then  under  puritan  sway.  At  the  Restoration 
he  was  rewarded  by  a  chaplaincy  to  Charles  II 
and  by  succeeding  to  his  father's  prebend  at 
Canterbury.  He  took  up  his  residence  there, 
died  10  Oct.  1684,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cathedral.  He  published  '  A  Treatise  of 
Peace  and  Contentment  of  the  Soul,' London, 
1657,  and  about  twenty  other  works  in  Eng- 
lish, French,  and  Latin.  Wood  styles  him 
'  an  honest,  zealous  Calvinist.'  By  his  mar- 
riage in  1 633  with  Anne,  daughter  of  Matthew 
Claver  of  Foscott,  Buckinghamshire,  he  had 
a  son  Lewis,  grandfather  of  Peter  du  Moulin, 
one  of  Frederick  II's  best  generals.  Peter's 
brother,  Cyrus,  was  for  a  time  French  pastor 
at  Canterbury. 

[Life  in  Lansdowne  MS.  987,  fol.  44,  Brit. 
Mus. ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon. ;  Dart's  Canterbury, 
1726,  p.  200  ;  Album  Studiosorum  Lugdunse,  the 
Hague,  1875  ;  Agnew's  Protestant  Exiles  from 
France,  1 886  ;  Haag's  La  France  Protestante ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  and  London  Marriage 
Licences;  Archseologia  Cantiana,  1882-3.] 

J.  G.  A. 

MOULIN,  PIERRE  DTI  (1568-1658), 
French  protestant  divine,  was  the  son  of 
Joachim  du  Moulin,  an  eminent  pastor  at  Or- 
leans, by  Francoise  Gabet,  widow  of  Jacques 
du  Plessis.  He  was  born  18  Oct.  1568  atBuhy, 
Vexin  Francais,  where  his  father  had  tem- 
porarily taken  refuge,  and  was  acting  as  chap- 
lain to  Pierre  de  Buhy,  brother  of  the  so- 
called  '  Huguenot  pope,'  Philippe  de  Mornay. 
When  he  was  four  years  old  his  parents,  com- 
pelled to  flee  to  avoid  the  St.  Bartholomew 
massacres,  left  their  four  little  children  in 
charge  of  an  old  nurse,  a  catholic,  at  Cceuvres, 
near  Soissons.  Pierre's  cries,  being  concealed 
under  a  mattress,  on  the  murderers'  approach, 
would  have  attracted  their  attention  had  not 
the  nurse  rattled  her  pots  and  pans,  pretend- 
ing to  be  cleaning  them,  and  had  not  his  sister 
Esther,  aged  7,  put  her  hand  over  his  mouth. 
Pierre  was  educated  at  Sedan.  In  1588  his 
father,  harassed  by  persecutions,  dismissed 
him  with  twelve  crowns,  bidding  him  seek 
his  fortune  in  England.  There  he  was  be- 
friended by  Menillet,  who  afterwards  married 
his  sister,  and  the  Countess  of  Rutland  sent 
him  as  tutor  to  her  son  to  Cambridge,  where 
he  continued  his  own  studies  under  Whi taker. 
In  September  1592  he  embarked  for  Holland 
•on  a  visit  to  Professor  Junius  of  Leyden,  but 
was  shipwrecked  oft'  Walcheren,  losing  all 


his  books  and  other  possessions,  a  disaster 
which  inspired  his  Latin  poem  '  Votiva  Ta- 
bella.'  For  two  months  teacher  in  a  Leyden 
college,  he  was  then  appointed  professor  of 
philosophy  at  the  university.  He  lodged 
with  Scaliger,  and  Grotius  was  one  of  his 
pupils.  In  1598  he  went  to  see  his  father 
at  Jargeau,  and  was  induced  to  enter  the 
ministry,  for  which  he  had  undergone  pre- 
paratory training  while  in  London.  After  a 
farewell  visit  to  Leyden  he  took  temporary 
duty  at  Blois,  and  in  March  1599  was  ap- 
pointed to  Charenton,  the  suburb  where  the 
Paris  protestants  worshipped.  He  accom- 
panied, as  chaplain,  Catherine  de  Bourbon, 
Henry  IV's  sister,  on  her  periodical  visits  to 
her  husband,  the  Duke  of  Bar,  at  his  palace 
in  Lorraine,  preaching  before  her  during  the 
journey  in  Meaux  Cathedral  and  other  catho- 
lic churches.  While  he  was  standing  by  her 
deathbed  in  1604,  Cardinal  du  Perron,  sent 
by  Henry  IV  to  convert  her  to  Catholicism, 
tried  to  push  him  out  of  the  room,  but  he 
clung  to  the  bedpost,  and  Catherine  declining 
to  change  her  religion  the  cardinal  retired. 
Du  Moulin's  house  in  Paris  was  the  resort  of 
French  and  foreign  protestants,  Andrew  Mel- 
ville [q.  v.]  staying  there  in  1611.  It  was 
twice  pillaged  by  mobs,  and  he  himself  had 
narrow  escapes  from  violence.  In  1615  his 
fellow-countryman,  Sir  Theodore  Mayerne 
[q.  v.],  recommended  him  to  James  I,  who 
required  a  French  divine  to  assist  him  in 
his  '  Regis  Declaratio  pro  Jure  Regio,'  and 
fetched  him  over  to  London.  James  took 
him  with  him  to  Cambridge,  where  he  was 
made  D.D.,  and  gave  him  a  benefice  in  Wales 
and  a  prebend  at  Canterbury,  each  worth 
2001.  a  year.  After  a  three  months'  stay  he 
returned  to  Paris,  and  being  forbidden  by  the 
French  government  to  attend  the  synod  of 
Dort,  to  which  he  was  one  of  the  four  elected 
French  delegates,  he  sent  a  long  memorial 
against  Arminius,  and  he  obtained  the  adop- 
tion of  the  decisions  of  the  synod  by  French 
protestants.  In  1619  James,  who  had  con- 
sulted him  on  his  scheme  of  protestant  union, 
gave  him  a  pension  chargeable  on  the  deanery 
of  Salisbury.  In  1620  Edward  Herbert,  first 
lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury  [q.  v.],  British 
ambassador  at  Paris,  pressed  him  to  write  to 
James  on  behalf  of  the  elector  palatine. 
Du  Moulin  reluctantly  complied,  but  the 
letter  was  intercepted,  or,  according  to  an- 
other version,  was  treacherously  divulged  by 
Buckingham ;  and  its  exhortations  to  James 
to  justify  the  hopes  placed  in  him  by  con- 
tinental protestants  were  construed  as  incite- 
ments to  a  foreign  sovereign  to  interfere  in 
French  affairs.  Du  Moulin,  by  Herbert's 
advice,  fled  to  Sedan,  where  the  Duke  of 


Moulton 


Moultrie 


Bouillon  appointed  him  tutor  to  his  son, 
pastor  of  the  church,  and  professor  of  theo- 
logy at  the  academy.  In  1623  he  revisited 
England. '  In  1628  he  was  allowed  to  re- 
turn to  Charenton,  which  charge  he  occu- 
pied altogether  for  twenty-one  years;  but, 
finding  his  position  again  dangerous,  he  with- 
drew first  to  the  Hague  and  then  to  Sedan. 
That  principality  was  annexed  to  France  in 
1642,  but  he  was  not  molested,  and  continued 
to  preach  and  lecture,  notwithstanding  his 
great  age,  till  within  a  fortnight  of  his  death, 
which  took  place  10  March  1658.  He  married 
in  1599  Marie  de  Colignon,  who  died  in  1622, 
and  in  the  following  year  he  married  Sarah 
de  Geslay.  Two  sons  by  his  first  wife,  Lewis 
and  Peter,  are  separately  noticed. 

Moulin's  autobiography  to  1644,  apparently 
a  family  copy,  is  in  the  library  of  the  History 
of  French  Protestantism  Society  at  Paris,  and 
was  printed  in  its  'Bulletin 'in  1858.  Seve- 
ral of  his  letters  are  in  the  same  library  and  in 
the  Burnet  MSS.,  Brit.  Mus.,  vols.  367  and 
371.  Haag  enumerates  eighty-two  works 
published  by  him  in  French  and  Latin,  and 
Gory  mentions  ten  others  ;  nearly  all  are  in 
the  British  Museum  Library.  Most  are  contro- 
versial, and  Bayle  points  out  that  he  was  one 
of  the  first  French  protestants  who  ignored 
and  evidently  discredited  the  Pope  Joan 
legend.  His  'Elementa  Logica,'  1596,  went 
through  many  editions,  and  was  translated 
into  English  in  1624. 

[Du  Moulin  is  spoken  of  frequently  as  Mo- 
linaeus  in  a  multitude  of  contemporary  publi- 
cations. The  chief  authorities  on  his  life  are 
his  autobiography  ;  Quick's  Icones  (manuscript 
in  Dr.  Williams's  Library,  London) ;  Quick's 
Synodicon,  ii.  105 ;  Dernieres  Heures  de  Du 
Moulin,  Sedan,  1658  ;  Biog.  Diet,  of  Foreigners 
resident  in  England,  MS.  34283  in  Brit.  Mus. ; 
Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy ;  Bates's  Vitse 
Selectorum  Virorum,  London,  1681 ;  Freher's 
Theatrum  Virorum,  1688 ;  Sax's  Onomasticon, 
1775;  Charles  Eead's  Daniel  Chamier,  Paris, 
1858  ;  Haag's  La  France  Protestante,  2nd  edit. 
Paris,  1881 ;  Agnew's  Protestant  Exiles  from 
France,  1886  edit.;  G.  Gory's  These  sur  Du 
Moulin.  Paris,  1888  ;  Michel's  Les  Ecossais  en 
France,  ii.  118;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  J.  G.  A. 

MOULTON,  THOMAS  (fi.  1540?),  Do- 
minican, calls  himself  '  Doctor  of  Divinity 
of  the  order  of  Friar  Preachers.'  He  was 
author  of  a  curious  work  partly  dealing  with 
medicine,  partly  with  astrology,  entitled 
'This  is  the  Myrour  or  Glasse  of  Helthe 
necessary  and  nedefull  for  every  persone  to 
loke  in  that  wyll  kepe  body  frome  the  Syck- 
ness  of  the  Pestilence.  And  it  sheweth  howe 
the  Planetts  reygne  in  every  houre  of  the 
daye  and  nyght  with  the  natures  and  exposi- 


cions  of  the  xii  signes  devyded  by  the  xii 
monthes  of  the  yere,  and  sheweth  the  reme- 
dyes  for  many  divers  infirmities  and  dyseases 
that  hurteth  the  body  of  man.'  After  the 
prologue  and  table  of  contents  the  author 
gives  four  reasons  for  the  production  of  his 
book,  first,  the  prayers  of  his  own  brethren  ; 
secondly,  the  prayers  of  '  many  worthy  gen- 
tiles ; '  thirdly,  his  compassion  '  for  the  pore 
people  that  was  and  is  destroyed  every  daye 
thereby  for  default  of  helpe ; '  fourthly,  the 
working  of  pure  conscience  (cf.  BKYDGES, 
Censura  Literaria,  iv.  156-7).  One  of  the 
copies  in  the  British  Museum  Library  has  the 
title-page  of  Andrew  Boorde's '  Regyment  of 
Helth '  prefixed  to  it  (cf.  FFKN IVALL,  Boorde's 
Introduction  and  Dyetary,  p.  12). 

The  first  edition  of  Moulton's  work  was 
printed  and  published  by  Robert  Wyer  in 
1539  (?),  and  seems  to  have  been  in  consider- 
able request.  At  least  nine  editions  were 
published  in  London  between  1539  and  1565. 
Moulton's  name  carried  weight  even  as  late 
as  1656,  when  it  appeared  on  the  title-page 
of  a  book  called  the  '  Compleat  Bone-Setter/ 
which  was  alleged  to  have  been  originally 
written  by  him,  but  contained  little  of  his 
work. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib. ;  Ames's  Typogr. 
Antiq. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  C-B. 

MOULTRIE,  JOHN  (1799-1874),  poet, 
born  in  Great  Portland  Street,  London,  on 
30  Dec.  1799,  at  the  house  of  his  maternal 
grandmother,  Mrs.  Fendall,  a  woman  of  re- 
markable memory  and  critical  faculty,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  George  Moultrie,  rector  of 
Cleobury  Mortimer,  Shropshire,  by  his  wife 
Harriet  (d.  1867).  His  father  was  the  son  of 
John  Moultrie  of  Charleston  in  South  Caro- 
lina, who,  as  governor  of  East  Florida,  re- 
tained his  allegiance  to  the  British  crown ; 
while  his  better  known  brother,  William, 
fought  with  much  distinction  on  the  side  of 
independence  (in  an  action  which  forms  the 
subj  ect  of  the  last  chapter  in  Thackeray's '  Vir- 

finians '),  his  memory  being  perpetuated  by 
ort  Moultrie  (cf.  APPLETON,  American  Cycl. 
iv.  446).  The  poet's  great-grandfather,  John, 
had  emigrated  from  Scotland  about  1733, 
up  to  which  date  the  Moultries  had  owned 
and  occupied  Scafield  Tower,  on  the  coast  of 
Fife,  of  which  the  ruins  are  still  standing. 
After  preliminary  education  at  Ramsbury, 
Wiltshire,  John  was  in  1811  sent  to  Eton 
on  the  foundation ;  Dr.  Keate,  whose  wrath 
he  once  excited  by  a  stolen  visit  to  Gray's 
monument  at  Stoke  Poges,  being  then  head- 
master. Shelley  was  seven  years  Moultrie's 
senior,  but  among  his  friends  were  W.  Sid- 
ney Walker  [q.  v.]  (whose  literary  remains 


Moultrie 


203 


Moultrie 


he  subsequently  edited  in  1852),  Lord  Mor- 
peth,  Richard  Okes,  J.  L.  Petit,  Henry  Nelson 
and  Edward  Coleridge,  and  W.  M.  Praed. 
He  composed  with  great  facility  in  Latin, 
but  was  indifferent  to  school  studies,  distin- 
guishing himself  rather  as  a  cricketer,  an 
actor,  and  a  school-wit  and  poet.  He  wrote 
for  the  '  College  Magazine,'  edited  the  sub- 
sequent '  Horee  Otiosee,'  and  after  leaving 
Eton  contributed  his  best  verses  to  the 
'  Etonian '  during  1820-1.  A  sentimental 
poem  written  in  October  1820,  and  entitled 
'  My  Brother's  Grave,'  won  general  approval; 
while  the  young  poet's  treatment  of  the  try- 
ing subject  of  '  Godiva'  elicited  warm  praise 
from  two  critics  so  different  and  so  eclectic 
as  Gifford  and  Wordsworth.  Both  in  the 
'  Etonian  '  and  in  Knight's  '  Quarterly  Maga- 
zine '  his  verses  appeared  under  the  pseudo- 
nym '  Gerard  Montgomery.' 

In  October  1819  Moultrie  entered  as  a 
commoner  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where 
he  became  intimate  with  Macaulay,  Charles 
Austin,  and  others  of  their  set.  Proceeding 
M.A.  in  1822,  he  began  '  eating  dinners '  at 
the  Middle  Temple,  but  after  acting  for  some 
time  as  tutor  to  the  three  sons  of  Lord  Craven, 
he  abjured  the  law  and  entered  the  church,  his 
decision  being  assisted  by  his  presentation  to 
the  living  of  Rugby  by  Lord  Craven  in  1825. 
In  1825  he  was  also  ordained,  and  on  28  July 
in  that  year  he  married  Harriet  Margaret 
Fergusson,  sister  of  James  Fergusson  [q.  v.J, 
the  historian  of  architecture.  He  had  the 
parsonage  at  Rugby  rebuilt,  and  went  to 
reside  there  in  1828.  Taking  up  his  duties 
as  rector  of  the  parish  almost  simultaneously 
with  Thomas  Arnold's  acceptance  of  the 
head-mastership  of  Rugby  School,  Moultrie 
and  Arnold  were  thrown  a  good  deal  together 
and  became  firm  friends.  In  an  interesting 
communication  to  Derwent  Coleridge,  Moul- 
trie's  intimate  friend,  Bonamy  Price  [q.  v.], 
describes  the  reciprocal  influence  of  these 
'  two  foci  of  a  very  small  society.'  '  Moultrie,' 
he  adds,  '  was  always,  without  intending  it, 
suggesting  the  ideal,  not  by  direct  allusion, 
but  by  raising  the  sensation  that  for  him  the 
outward  practical  working  life  had  beneath  it 
something  which  transcended  and  ennobled 
it.'  In  1837  Moultrie  issued  a  collection  of 
his  poems,  which  were  favourably  reviewed 
both  in  the  '  Quarterly '  and  the  '  Edin- 
burgh.' In  1843  he  published  '  The  Dream 
of  Life ;  Lays  of  the  English  Church  and 
other  Poems.'  The  '  Dream  of  Life '  is  an 
autobiographical  meditation  in  verse,  which 
contains  some  interesting  and  perspicuous 
estimates  of  a  number  of  contemporaries,  in- 
cluding Macaulay,  Henry  Nelson  Coleridge, 
Charles  Austin,  Chauncey  Hare  Townshend, 


and  Charles  Taylor.  In  1850  appeared  '  The 
Black  Fence,  a  Lay  of  Modern  Rome/  a 
vigorous  denunciation  of  the  aggressions  of 
the  papacy,  and  '  St.  Mary,  the  Virgin  and 
Wife.'  both  of  which  passed  several  editions. 
Moultrie  also  wrote  a  number  of  hymns, 
which  treat  of  special  subjects,  and  are  con- 
sequently not  so  well  known  as  they  deserve 
to  be.  Most  of  them  are  in  Benjamin  Hall 
Kennedy's  '  Hymnologia  Christiana,'  1863. 

In  1854  appeared  his  last  volume  of  verse, 
'  Altars,  Hearths,  and  Graves.'  Among  its 
contents  is  the  well-written  '  Three  Min- 
strels,' giving  an  account  of  Moultrie's  meet- 
|  ing,  on  different  occasions,  Wordsworth, 
Coleridge,  and  Tennyson.  He  died  at  Rugby 
I  on  26  Dec.  1874,  and  was  buried  in  the  parish 
church,  to  which  an  aisle  was  added  in  his 
memory.  His  wife  had  died  in  1864,  leaving 
three  sons — Gerard  (see  below),  George 
William,  and  John  Fergusson — and  four 
daughters. 

Had  Moultrie  died  shortly  after  the  pro- 

1  duction    of  '  Godiva '    and   '  My  Brother's 

i  Grave,'  speculation  might  well  have  been 

',  busy  as  to  the  great  poems  which  English 

i  literature  had  lost  through  his  death.     The 

passage  concluding  with  the  description  of 

Lady  Godiva's  hair  veiling  her  limbs, 

As  clouds  in  the  still  firmament  of  June 
Shade  the  pale  splendours    of    the  midnight 
moon, 

is  well  worthy  of  the  admiring  attention 
j  which  Tennyson  evidently  bestowed  upon  it. 
Unfortunately,  in  his  later  writing  much  of 
the  ideality  and  also  much  of  the  humour 
and  pathos  that  were  blended  in  his  earlier 
work  vanished,  and  Moultrie  became  the 
writer  of  much  blank  verse  of  a  conscientious 
order,  labouring  under  explanatory  paren- 
theses, and  bearing  a  strong  general  re- 
semblance to  the  least  inspired  portions  of 
Wordsworth's  '  Excursion.'  The  best  of  his 
later  poems  is  the  rhymed  'Three  Sons,' 
which  greatly  affected  Dr.  Arnold.  To 
Arnold  two  of  Moultrie's  best  sonnets  are  de- 
dicated. Another  is  addressed  to  Macaulay, 
who  was  grateful  for  a  feeling  allusion  to  the 
loss  of  his  sister. 

A  complete  edition  of  Moultrie's  poems, 
with  an  exhaustive  'Memoir 'by  the  Rev. 
Prebendary  (Derwent)  Coleridge,  appeared, 
in  2  vols.  London,  1876.  No  portrait  of 
Moultrie  has  been  engraved. 

The  eldest  son,  GERARD  MOTTLTRIE  (1829- 
1885),  devotional  writer,  was  educated  at 
Rugby  School  and  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford, 
whence  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1851.  Taking- 
orders,  he  became  a  master  at  Shrewsbury 
School.  In  1869  he  obtained  the  vicarage  of 


Moundeford 


204 


Mounsteven 


Southleigh,  and  in  1873  became  warden  of 
St.  James's  College,  Southleigh.  There  he 
died  on  26  April  1885.  His  publications  in- 
clude :  1.  '  The  Primer  set  forth  at  large  for 
the  use  of  the  Faithful  in  Family  and  Pri- 
vate Prayer,'  1864.  2.  '  Hymns  and  Lyrics 
for  the  Seasons  and  Saints'  Days  of  the 
Church,'  1867.  3.  'The  Espousals  of  St. 
Dorothea  and  other  Verses,'  1870.  4. '  Cantica 
Sanctorum,  or  Hymns  for  the  Black  Letter 
Saints'  Days  in  the  English  and  Scottish 
Calendars,  to  which  are  added  a  few  Hymns 
for  special  occasions,'  1880.  Gerard  Moul- 
trie's  hymns  are  less  spontaneous  than  those 
of  his  father,  but  are  scholarly  and  carefully 
studied  in  form.  His  translation  of  the 
'  Ehythms  of  St.  Bernard  de  Morlaix '  is  spe- 
cially praised  by  John  Mason  Neale  among 
other  critics. 

The  poet's  eldest  daughter,  Mary  Dun- 
lop  Moultrie  (1837-1866),  contributed  some 
hymns  to  her  brother's  '  Hymns  and  Lyrics.' 
The  second  daughter,  Margaret  Harriet,  mar- 
ried in  1863  the  Rev.  Offley  H.  Cary,  grand- 
son of  the  translator  of  Dante. 

[Memoir  as  above ;  article  in  Macmillan's 
Mag.  1887,  Ivii.  123;  Monthly  Review,  clxi. 
309  ;  Annual  Register,  1874,  p.  180  ;  Guardian, 
6  Jan.  1875;  Athenaeum,  1875,  i.  20;  Times, 
30  Dec.  1874;  Maxwell  Lyte's  Eton  ;  Stanley's 
Life  of  Arnold,  1881,  ii.  288  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  ix.  334,  5th  eer.  i.  246  :  Chambers's 
Encycl.  of  English  Literature ;  Julian's  Dic- 
tionary of  Hymnology,  pp.  772-3 ;  Moir's 
Sketches  of  the  Literature  of  the  past  Half-cen- 
tury ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  G.  W. 
Moultrie,  esq.,  of  Manchester.]  T.  S. 

MOUNDEFORD,  THOMAS,  M.D. 
(1550-1630),  physician,  fourth  son  of  Osbert 
Moundeford  and  his  wife  Bridget,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Spilman  of  Narburgh,  Norfolk, 
was  born  in  1550  at  Feltwell,  Norfolk,  where 
his  father's  monument  is  still  to  be  seen  in 
the  parish  church.  He  was  educated  at  Eton 
and  admitted  a  scholar  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  16  Aug.  1568.  On  17  Aug. 
1571  he  was  admitted  a  fellow,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  1572  and  M.A.  1576.  On 
18  July  1580  he  diverted  to  the  study  of 
medicine.  From  1580  to  1583  he  was  bur- 
sar of  King's  College  and  left  the  college  in 
August  1583.  He  married  soon  after  Mary 
Hill,  daughter  of  Richard  Hill,  mercer,  of 
Milk  Street,  London,  but  continued  to  re- 
side in  Cambridge  till  he  had  graduated 
M.D.  He  then  moved  to  London,  and 
9  April  1593  was  a  licentiate  of  the  College 
of  Physicians,  and  29  Jan.  1594  a  fellow. 
He  lived  in  Milk  Street  in  the  city  of  Lon- 
don. He  was  seven  times  a  censor  of  the 
College  of  Physicians,  was  treasurer  in  1608, 


and  president  1612,  1613,  1614,  1619,  1621, 
1622,  and  1623.  He  published  in  1622  a 
small  book  entitled  '  Vir  Bonus,'  dedicated 
to  James  I,  to  John,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  and 
to  four  judges,  Sir  James  Lee,  Sir  Julius 
Csesar,  Sir  Henry  Hobart,  and  Sir  Laurence 
Tanfield.  This  large  legal  acquaintance 
was  due  to  the  fact  that  his  daughter  Bridget 
had,  in  1606,  married  Sir  John  Bramston, 
afterwards,  in  1635,  chief  justice  of  the  king's 
bench.  The  book  is  divided  into  four  parts, 
'  Temperantia,'  '  Prudentia,'  '  Justicia,'  and 
'  Fortitude.'  He  praises  the  king,  denounces 
smoking,  alludes  to  the  '  Basilicon  Doron,' 
and  shows  that  he  was  well  read  in  Cicero, 
Tertullian,  the  Greek  testament,  and  the 
Latin  bible,  and  expresses  admiration  of  Beza. 
The  whole  is  a  summary  of  what  experience 
had  taught  him  of  the  conduct  of  life.  He 
became  blind  and  died  in  1630  in  Sir  John 
Bramston's  house  in  Philip  Lane,  London. 
He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalen,  Milk  Street,  which  was  burnt  in 
the  great  fire.  His  wife  died  in  her  ninety- 
fourth  year,  in  1656,  in  the  house  in  which 
they  had  lived  together  in  Milk  Street.  He 
had  two  sons :  Osbert,  admitted  a  scholar  of 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  on  25  Aug.  1601, 
aged  16 ;  and  Richard,  admitted  a  scholar 
of  the  same  college  on  25  Aug.  1603.  Both 
died  before  their  father,  and  their  epitaph, 
in  English  verse,  is  given  in  Stow's  '  Lon- 
don.' It  was  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalen.  He  had  also  two  daughters, 
Bridget,  above  mentioned,  and  Katharine, 
who  married  Christopher  Rander  of  Burton 
in  Lincolnshire. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  103 ;  Blomefield's 
Essay  towards  a  Topographical  History  of  the 
County  of  Norfolk,  1805,  ii.  187;  Autobiography 
of  Sir  John  Bramston  (Camden  Soc.),  1845; 
extracts  from  the  original  Protocollum  Book  of 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  kindly  made  by  A. 
Tilley,  fellow  of  the  college ;  Works.]  N.  M. 

MOUNSEY,  MESSENGER  (1693- 
1788),  physician.  [See  MONSEY.] 

MOUNSLOW,  LORD  LITTLETON  OF.  [See 
LITTLETON,  EDWARD,  1589-1645.] 

MOUNSTEVEN,  JOHN  (1644-1706), 
politician,  baptised  at  St.  Mabyn,  Cornwall, 
in  1644,  was  son  of  John  Mounstephen  or 
Mounsteven  (d.  1672),  who  married  at  St. 
Mabyn  in  1640  Elizabeth  Tamlyn  (d.  1664). 
He  matriculated  from  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
as  pauper  puer  on  7  Dec.  1666,  and  gradu- 
ated B.A.  in  1671.  After  this  he  repaired 
to  London  and  became  secretary  to  the  Earl 
of  Sunderland,  who,  on  receiving  the  appoint- 
ment of  secretary  of  state  to  James  II,  made 
him  the  under-secretary.  When  Sunderland 


Mount 


205 


Mountain 


lost  his  office  he  discarded  his  secretary,  an 
event  to  which  Prior  refers  in  his  '  Epistle  to 
Fleet-wood  Shepherd,'  1689,  in  the  words, 

Nor  leave  me  now  at.  six  and  seven 
As  Sunderland  has  left  Mun  Stephen. 

In  1685  he  purchased  the  estate  of  Lancarfe 
in  Bodmin,  Cornwall.  He  was  one  of  the 
free  burgesses  of  Bodmin  in  the  charter  of 
27  March  1685 ;  represented  the  Cornish 
burgh  of  Bossiney  from  1685  to  1688,  and 
that  of  West  Looe  from  1695  to  1701, 1705  to 
1706.  Afterwards  he  fell  into  a  despondent 
state  and  cut  his  throat  on  19  Dec.  1706, 
dying  intestate  and  without  issue.  His  name 
frequently  occurs  in  the  diary  of  Henry 
Sidney,  afterwards  Earl  of  Romney,  and  he 
was  a  friend  of  Thomas  Cartwright,  bishop 
of  Chester  (Diary,  Camden  Soc.,  1843,  pp. 
62-74).  There  are  letters  by  him  in  Blen- 
cowe's  '  Diary,  &c.,  of  Henry  Sidney,'  i.  97- 
101,252-5, 282-3,  ii.  22-3,  and  in  the  British 
Museum  Addit.  MS.  28876. 

[Maclean's  Trigg  Minor,  i.  216, 262, 300  ;  Fos- 
ter's Alumni  Oxon.;  Luttrell's  Brief.  Hist.  Rela- 
tion, vi.  119  ;  Courtney's  Parl.  Repr.  of  Corn- 
wall, pp.  136-330.]  W.  P.  C. 

MOUNT,  CHRISTOPHER  (d.  1572), 
diplomatist.  [See  MONT.] 

MOUNT,  WILLIAM  (1545-1602), 
master  of  the  Savoy,  born  at  Mortlake,  Sur- 
rey, in  1545,  was  educated  at  Eton,  whence 
he  proceeded  to  King's  College,  Cambridge, 
of  which  he  was  admitted  scholar  on  3  Oct. 
1563  and  fellow  on  4  Oct.  1566.  He  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1567,  and  resigned  his  fel- 
lowship between  Christmas  1569  and  Lady- 
day,  1570.  Mount,  who  owed  much  to  the 
patronage  of  Secretary  Sir  Thomas  Smith 
and  Lord  Burghley  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1547-80,  pp.  294,  301),  at  first  studied  me- 
dicine, but  subsequently  took  orders,  and  was 
appointed  master  of  the  Savoy  in  January 
1593-4.  He  was  also  domestic  chaplain  to 
Lord  Burghley.  He  proceeded  D.D.,  but 
no  record  of  the  degree  exists  at  Cambridge. 
He  died  in  December  1602  (CHAMBERLAIN, 
Letters,  Camd.  Soc.,  p.  170). 

Mount  was  author  of:  1.  '  Directions  for 
making  distilled  Waters,  Compound  and 
Simple,'  1590,  in  Lansdowne  MS.  65,  art.  75 
2.  '  Description  of  the  Ingredients  of  a  cer- 
tain Composition  called  Sage  Water,'  1591, 
in  Lansdowne  MS.  68,  art.  88.  3.  '  Latin 
Verses  prefixed  to  Matthias  de  L'Obel's 
"  Balsami,  Opobalsami,  Carpobalsami,  & 
Xylobalsami,  cum  suo  Cortice,  explanatio," ' 
1598.  L'Obel,  who  visited  Mount  in  1597, 
expresses  his  admiration  of  Mount's  skill  in 
making  distilled  waters  (p.  20). 

[Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  ii.  271.]  G-.  GK 


MOUNTAGU.     [See  MONTAGU.] 

MOUNTAGUE,  WILLIAM  (1773- 
1843),  architect  and  surveyor,  born  in  1773, 
was  pupil  and  for  many  years  principal  as- 
sistant to  George  Dance  the  younger  [q.  v.] 
On  the  resignation  by  the  latter  of  the  post 
of  clerk  of  the  works  to  the  corporation  of 
the  city  of  London,  Mountague  was  appointed 
to  act  in  his  place  until  22  Feb.  1816,  whea 
he  was  definitely  appointed  to  the  post. 
He  had  in  1812  been  made  surveyor  to  the 
corporation  improvement  committee.  Dur- 
ing his  surveyorship  numerous  improvements 
were  made  in  the  city,  including  new  streets, 
additions  to  the  Guildhall,  Farringdon  Mar- 
ket, &c.  Mountague  also  had  a  large  private 
practice  as  a  surveyor.  He  died  on  12  April 
1843,  aged  70,  and  was  buried  in  the  Bun- 
hill  Fields  burial-ground. 

MOTJNTAGtTE,     FREDERICK     WlLLIAM     (d. 

1841),  architect  and  surveyor,  was  only  son 
and  chief  assistant  to  the  above.  He  was 
engaged  as  surveyor  on  many  metropolitan 
improvements,  and  also  had  a  large  private 
practice.  While  engaged  on  a  survey  on 
the  estate  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  he 
was  thrown  from  his  gig  and  died  on  2  Dec. 
1841. 

[Papworth's  Diet,  of  Architecture;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists.]  L.  C. 

MOUNTAIGNE  or  MOUNTAIN, 
GEORGE  (1569-1628),  archbishop  of  York. 

[See  MONTAIGNE.] 

MOUNTAIN,  ARMINE  SIMCOE 
HENRY  (1797-1854),  colonel,  adjutant- 
general  of  the  queen's  forces  in  India,  fifth  son 
of  Jacob  Mountain  [q.  v.],  first  protestant 
bishop  of  Quebec,  and  Eliza  Mildred  Wale 
Kentish,  of  Little  Bardfield  Hall,  Essex,  was 
born  at  Quebec  on  4  Feb.  1797.  After  five 
years  under  a  tutor  in  England  he  returned  to- 
Canada  in  1810,  and  studied  under  the  direc- 
tion of  his  eldest  brother,  George  Jehoshaphat 
(afterwards  bishop  of  Montreal  and  Quebec), 
until  he  received  a  commission  as  ensign 
in  the  96th  regiment  on  20  July  1815.  He 
joined  his  regiment  in  Ireland  in  November, 
and  made  friends  of  the  Bishop  of  Meath 
(O'Beirne)  and  Maria  Edgeworth.  The  latter 
wrote  of  him :  '  If  you  were  to  cut  Armine 
Mountain  into  a  hundred  pieces,  every  one 
of  them  would  be  a  gentleman.'  In  the- 
summer  of  1817  he  went  to  Brunswick  and 
studied  at  the  college  there  until,  on  3  Deic. 
1818,  he  was  promoted  lieutenant  on  half- 
pay.  In  1819  he  returned  to  England  to  see 
his  parents,  who  were  on  a  visit  from  Canada. 
During  the  next  four  years  he  travelled 
through  Germany,  France,  Switzerland,  and 


Mountain 


206 


Mountain 


Italy  with  his  friend  John  Angerstein,  be- 
coming an  accomplished  linguist.  On  his 
return,  through  his  interest  with  the  Duke 
of  York  he  was  brought  into  the  52nd  light 
infantry,  and  after  spending  a  few  months  in 
England  joined  his  regiment  at  Halifax, 
Nova  Scotia,  in  the  autumn  of  1823.  In 
1824  he  went  on  detachment  duty  to  New 
Brunswick  and  Prince  Edward  Island,  and 
in  the  spring  of  1825  was  hastily  summoned 
to  Quebec  to  see  his  father,  but  the  bishop 
died  some  days  before  he  arrived.  Mountain 
brought  his  mother  and  sister  to  England  in 
October.  He  purchased  a  company  in  the 
76th  regiment  and  was  gazetted  captain  on 
26  May  1825.  Joining  the  regiment  in  Jersey 
in  the  spring  of  1826,  he  won  the  friendship 
of  the  governor,  Sir  Colin  Halkett,  through 
whose  influence  and  that  of  Sir  Astley 
Cooper  he  obtained  an  unattached  majority 
on  30  Dec.  1826. 

For  the  next  two  years  he  was  unemployed, 
and  resided  with  his  mother  at  Hemel  Hemp- 
stead,  Hertfordshire,  amusing  himself  with 
translating  some  of  Schiller's  poems  and  in 
writing  the  life  of  the  Emperor  Adrian 
for  the  'Encyclopaedia  Metropolitana.'  In 
December  1828,  through  the  influence  of 
his  friend  Lord  Dalhousie,  he  was  brought 
into  the  26th  Cameronians,  then  stationed 
at  Madras,  as  regimental  major,  and  in  the 
following  May  he  sailed  for  India.  He 
arrived  at  Fort  George  in  September  and 
remained  in  Madras  until  the  autumn  of 
1830,  when  the  regiment  marched  to  Meerut, 
arriving  in  March  1831.  In  July  Mountain 
visited  Lord  Dalhousie,  then  commander-in- 
chief  in  India,  at  Simla,  and  in  October 
marched  with  him  back  to  Meerut.  While 
visiting  Lord  William  Bentinck,  the  go- 
vernor-general, at  Delhi,  Mountain  accepted 
from  his  old  friend  Sir  Colin  Halkett,  who 
had  just  been  appointed  commander-in-chief 
at  Bombay,  the  appointment  on  his  staff  of 
military  secretary,  and  arrived  in  Bombay 
on  21  March  1832.  Owing  to  differences 
with  the  governor,  Lord  Clare,  Sir  Colin 
Halkett  was  recalled  towards  the  end  of  the 
following  year,  and  Lord  William  Bentinck, 
appreciatingthe  discretion  with  which  Moun- 
tain had  acted,  appointed  him  one  of  his 
aides-de-camp.  In  August  1834  he  obtained 
leave  to  join  a  force  assembled  at  Meerut  to 
march  to  Shehkawattee  under  General  Ste- 
venson, and  rejoined  the  governor-general  at 
Calcutta  at  the  end  of  December,  after  a 
journey  of  nearly  four  thousand  miles.  In 
March  1835  he  left  for  England  with  Lord 
William,  and  spent  the  next  two  years  at 
home.  In  July  1836  he  declined  the  post 
of  military  secretary  to  Sir  Samford  Whit- 


tingham  in  the  West  Indies.  In  February 
1838  he  rejoined  the  Cameronians  at  Fort 
William,  Calcutta. 

In  1840  the  China  war  broke  out,  and 
Mountain  was  appointed  deputy  adjutant- 
general  to  the  land  forces  sent  from  India, 
first  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Burrell 
and  afterwards  under  Sir  Hugh  Gough.  He 
was  present  at  all  the  chief  engagements, 
including  the  capture  of  Tinghae  on  5  July, 
and  of  the  Bogue  forts  26  Feb.  1841,  at 
the  attack  on,  and  capitulation  of,  Canton 
25  May,  capture  of  Amoy  26  Aug.,  occupa- 
tion of  Chusan,  1  Oct.,  capture  of  Chin-hai 
10  Oct,  and  of  Ning  Po  13  Oct.,  attack  on 
Chapoo  18  May  1842,  capture  of  Shanghai 
19  June,  of  Chin  Keang  21  July,  and  the  de- 
monstration before  Nankin  in  August  which 
led  to  the  treaty  of  peace.  At  the  attack  on 
Chapoo  Mountain  was  struck  by  three  musket 
balls  while  making  a  gallant  rush  into  a  large 
building  defended  with  great  obstinacy  by 
the  enemy.  He  was  made  a  C.B.  for  his 
services. 

From  China  he  returned  to  India  early  in 
1843,  took  command  of  his  regiment  and 
brought  it  to  England,  arriving  in  June.  For 
the  next  four  years  he  commanded  the  regi- 
ment at  various  stations  in  the  United  King- 
dom and  Ireland.  In  June  1845  he  received 
his  promotion  to  colonel  in  the  army  on 
being  appointed  aide-de-camp  to  the  queen 
for  his  services  in  China. 

In  August  1847  Lord  Dalhousie,  then 
governor-general  of  India,  gave  him  the 
appointment  of  military  secretary,  and  he 
arrived  in  India  in  January  1848,  having 
exchanged  into  the  29th  regiment.  After 
the  murder  of  Anderson  and  Vans  Agnew 
at  Mooltan,  Mountain  obtained  leave  to 
join  his  regiment  to  take  part  in  the  second 
Sikh  war  under  his  old  chief,  Lord  Gough. 
He  was  made  a  brigadier-general,  and  his 
brigade  was  composed  of  his  own  regiment 
and  the  13th  and  30th  native  infantry.  On 
the  death  of  Colonel  Cureton  the  post  of 
adjutant-general  was  accepted  by  Mountain 
on  the  condition  that  he  should  retain  his 
brigade  until  the  approval  of  his  nomination 
arrived  from  home.  He  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  battle  of  Chillianwalla  on  13  Jan. 
1849.  Lord  Gough  in  his  despatch  says: 
'The  left  brigade,  under  Brigadier  Moun- 
tain, advanced  under  a  heavy  fire  upon  the 
enemy's  guns  in  a  manner  that  did  credit  to 
the  brigadier  and  his  gallant  brigade,  which 
came  first  into  action  and  suffered  severely.' 
He  also  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Guzerat 
on  21  Feb.,  and  was  afterwards  appointed 
to  command  the  Bengal  division  of  the  force 
under  Sir  Walter  Gilbert  to  pursue  the 


Mountain 


207 


Mountain 


Sikhs.  On  the  march,  near  Jelum,  his  left 
hand  was  seriously  injured  by  a  pistol  in 
his  holster,  which  accidentally  went  off  as 
he  was  mounting  his  horse.  The  accident 
obliged  him  to  give  up  his  divisional  com- 
mand, and  on  the  arrival  of  the  confirma- 
tion of  his  appointment  as  adjutant-general 
he  went  to  Simla  in  March  1849  to  take  up 
his  duties. 

In  the  winter  of  1849-50  Mountain  ac- 
companied Sir  Charles  Napier,  the  com- 
mander-in-chief,  to  Peshawur.  In  November 
I860  he  met  Sir  William  Gomm,  the  new 
commander-in-chief,  at  Agra,  and  although 
Mountain  had  been  ailing  since  he  had  re- 
covered from  an  attack  of  cholera  he  was 
able  to  go  into  camp  with  Gomm.  During 
the  summer  of  1852  Mountain's  health  was 
bad.  In  November  he  again  went  into 
camp  with  the  commander-in-chief,  but  at 
the  end  of  January,  after  leaving  Cawnpore, 
he  became  very  ill  and  died  at  Futtyghur 
after  a  few  days'  illness,  attended  by  his 
wife,  on  8  Feb.  1854,  in  a  house  belonging 
to  the  Maharajah  Duleep  Singh,  who,  with 
the  commander-in-chief,  the  headquarters' 
staff,  and  all  the  troops,  attended  the 
funeral.  A  monument  to  his  memory  was 
erected  by  the  commander-in-chief  and  the 
headquarters'  staff  in  the  cemetery  at  Fut- 
tyghur. A  memorial  brass  tablet  was  placed 
by  his  widow  in  Simla  Church,  and  a  memo- 
rial window  in  a  church  in  Quebec. 

Mountain  was  twice  married — first,  in  June 
1837,  to  Jane  O'Beirne  (d.  1838),  grand- 
daughter of  the  Bishop  of  Meath ;  secondly, 
in  February  1845,  to  Charlotte  Anna,  eldest 
daughter  of  Colonel  T.  Dundas  of  Fingask, 
who  survived  him  and  married  Sir  John  Henry 
Lefroy  [q.  v.]  A  coloured  crayon,  done  in 
India  in  1853,  is  in  the  possession  of  Lady 
Lefroy. 

[War  Office  Records ;  Memoirs  and  Letters  of 
the  late  Colonel  Armine  S.  H.  Mountain,  C.B., 
edited  by  Mrs.  A.  S.  H.  Mountain,  8vo,  London, 
1857  ;  Despatches.]  E.  H.  V. 

MOUNTAIN,  DID YMUS,  alleged  writer 
on  gardening,  was  the  pseudonym  under 
which  was  published  in  1577  a  valuable 
treatise  on  ornamental  gardening  by  Thomas 
Hill  (fl.  1590)  [q.  v.]  The  work  assigned  to 
the  pseudonymous  Mountain  was  entitled 
'  The  Gardener's  Labyrinth.  Containing  a 
Discourse  of  the  Gardener's  Life  in  the  yearly 
Travels  to  be  bestowed  on  his  Plot  of  Earth, 
for  the  Use  of  a  Garden;  with  Instructions  for 
the  choise  of  Seedes,  apt  Times  for  Sowing, 
Setting,  Planting,  and  Watering,  and  Ves- 
sels and  Instruments  serving  to  that  Use 
and  Purpose :  wherein  are  set  forth  divers 


Herbes,  Knots,  and  Mazes,  cunningly  handled 
for  the  beautifying  of  Gardens ;  also  the 
Physicke  Benefit  of  each  Herb,  Plant,  and 
Flowre,  with  the  Vertues  of  the  distilled 
Waters  of  every  of  them,  as  by  the  Sequel 
may  further  appeare,  gathered  out  of  the 
best  approved  Writers  of  Gardening,  Hus- 
bandrie,  and  Pyisicke,  by  Didymus  Moun- 
tain,' London,  by  Henry  Bynneman,  1577, 
4to  (in  2  parts).  A  dedication  addressed  to 
Lord  Burghley  is  signed  by  Henry  Dethicke, 
who  states  there  that  the  author  had  recently 
died.  Edmund  Southerne,  in  his  '  Treatise 
concerning  the  right  use  and  ordering  of 
Bees,'  1593  (B4),  describes  the  book  as  the 
work  of  Thomas  Hill.  Woodcut  illustrations 
of  much  practical  interest  diversify  the  text. 
On  p.  53  appears  a  curious  plate,  entitled 
'  Maner  of  watering  with  a  pumpe  in  a 
tubbe.'  Other  editions  are  dated  1578,  1586 
(by  John  Wolfe),  1594  (by  Adam  Islip),  1608 
(by  Henry  Ballard),  1652,  and  1656. 

Hill  had  already  published  in  1567  '  The 
Profitable  Art  of  Gardening ; '  '  The  Gar- 
dener's Labyrinth,' although  different  in  plan, 
deals  in  greater  detail  with  some  of  the  topics 
already  discussed  in  the  earlier  treatise. 

[Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  24490,  p.  410; 
Samuel  Felton's  Gardeners'  Portraits ;  Brydges's 
Restituta,  i.  129;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser. 
xii.  85;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  and  see  art.  HILL, 
THOMAS.]  S.  L. 

MOUNTAIN,  GEORGE  JEHOSHA- 
PHAT  (1789-1863),  protestant  bishop  of 
Quebec,  second  son  of  Jacob  Mountain 
[q.  v.],  was  born  in  Norwich  on  27  July  1789, 
and  was  brought  up  in  Quebec.  Returning 
to  England  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  studied 
under  private  tutors  until  he  matriculated 
from  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  graduating 
B.  A.  in  1810,  and  D.D.  in  1819.  He  removed 
again  to  Canada  in  1811,  and,becoming  secre- 
tary to  his  father,  was  ordained  deacon  in 
1812  and  priest  in  1816,  at  the  same  time 
being  appointed  evening  lecturer  in  Quebec 
Cathedral.  He  was  rector  of  Fredericton, 
New  Brunswick,  from  1814  to  1817,  when 
he  returned  to  Quebec  as  rector  of  that 
parish  and  bishop's  official.  In  1821  he 
became  archdeacon  of  Lower  Canada.  On 
14  Feb.  1836  he  was  consecrated,  at  Lam- 
beth, bishop  of  Montreal,  as  coadjutor  to 
Dr.  Charles  James  Stewart,  bishop  of  Que- 
bec. Dr.  Stewart  shortly  afterwards  pro- 
ceeded to  England,  and  the  charge  of  the 
entire  diocese  was  under  Mountain's  care 
until  1839,  when  Upper  Canada  was  made  a 
separate  see.  It  was  through  his  earnest 
exertions  that  Rupert's  Land  was  also,  in 
1849,  erected  into  an  episcopal  see.  He 


Mountain 


208 


Mountain 


continued  to  have  the  sole  charge  of  Lower 
Canada  until  1850,  when  he  secured  the  con- 
stitution of  the  diocese  of  Montreal,  he  him- 
self retaining  the  diocese  of  Quebec,  by  far 
the  poorer  and  more  laborious  of  the  two. 
During  the  greater  part  of  his  ministerial 
career  he  had  to  perform  long,  tedious,  and 
oftentimes  dangerous  journeys  into  the  in- 
terior of  a  wild  and  unsettled  country,  pay- 
ing frequent  visits  to  the  north-west  territory, 
the  eastern  townships,  the  Magdalen  Islands, 
and  the  shores  of  Labrador  ;  also  to  Rupert's 
Land,  some  three  thousand  six  hundred 
miles,  in  an  Indian  canoe.  He  came  to 
England  in  1853  to  confer  with  Dr.  William 
Grant  Broughton  [q.  v.],  the  metropolitan  of 
Australasia,  on  the  subject  of  sy nodical  action 
in  colonial  churches,  and  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.C.L.  at  Oxford.  The  greatest 
of  his  works  was  the  establishment  in  1845 
of  the  Lower  Canadian  Church  University, 
Bishop's  College,  Lennoxville,  for  the  educa- 
tion of  clergymen.  Mountain  was  a  learned 
theologian,  an  elegant  scholar,  and  power- 
ful preacher.  He  died  at  Bardfield,  Quebec, 
on  6  Jan.  1863. 

Besides  many  single  sermons,  charges,  and 
pamphlets,  Mountain  wrote  :  1.  '  The  Jour- 
nal of  the  Bishop  of  Montreal  during  a 
Visit  to  the  Church  Missionary  Society's 
North- West  American  Mission,'  1845  ;  2nd 
edit.  1849.  2.  ' Songs  of  the  Wilderness  ; 
being  a  Collection  of  Poems,' 1846.  3.  'Jour- 
nal of  a  Visitation  in  a  Portion  of  the  Dio- 
cese, by  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Montreal, '1847. 
4.  '  Sermons  published  at  the  Request  of  the 
Synod  of  the  Diocese,'  1865. 

[Armine  W.  Mountain's  Memoir  of  G.  J. 
Mountain,  late  Bishop  of  Quebec,  1866,  with 
portrait;  Morgan's BibliothecaCanadensis,  1867, 
pp.  284-7;  Appleton's  American  Biography, 
1888,  iv.  447-8,  with  portrait ;  Illustr.  London 
News,  1862,  xli.  576,  587  ;  Gent.  Mag.  March 
1863,  pp.  388-9;  Koe's  First  Hundred  Years 
of  the  Diocese  of  Quebec ;  Taylor's  The  Last 
Three  Bishops  appointed  by  the  Crown  for  the 
Anglican  Church  of  Canada,  1870,  pp.  131-86, 
•with  portrait.]  G.  C.  B. 

MOUNTAIN,  JACOB  (1749-1825),  pro- 
test ant  bishop  of  Quebec,  third  son  of  Jacob 
Mountain  of  Thwaite  Hall,  Norfolk,  by  Ann, 
daughter  of  Jehoshaphat  Postle  of  Wymond- 
ham,  was  born  at  Thwaite  Hall  on  30  Dec. 
1749,  and  educated  at  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  1774,  M.A. 
1777,  and  D.D.  1793.  In  1779  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  his  college,  and,  after 
holding  the  living  of  St.  Andrew,  Norwich, 
was  presented  to  the  vicarages  of  Holbeach, 
Lincolnshire,  and  Buckden,  Huntingdonshire 
(which  he  held  together),  and  on  1  June  1788 


was  installed  Castor  prebendary  in  Lincoln 
Cathedral.  These  preferments  he  owed  to 
the  friendship  of  William  Pitt,  who  also,  on 
Dr.  Tomline's  recommendation,  procured  for 
him  the  appointment  of  the  first  Anglican 
bishop  of  Quebec.  He  was  consecrated  at 
Lambeth  Palace  on  7  July  1793.  At  that 
time  there  were  only  nine  clergymen  of  the 
church  of  England  in  Canada — at  his  death 
there  were  sixty-one.  During  the  succeed- 
ing thirty  years  Mountain  raised  the  church 
to  a  flourishing  condition  (cf.  DR.  HEXRY 
ROE,  Story  of  the  First  Hundred  Years  of 
the  Diocese  of  Quebec).  He  promoted  mis- 
sions and  the  erection  of  churches  in  all 
populous  places.  These  he  visited  regularly, 
even  when  suffering  from  age  and  infirmities. 
The  cathedral  church  at  Quebec,  which  con- 
tains a  monument  to  his  memory,  was  erected 
under  his  auspices.  He  died  at  Marchmont 
House,  Quebec,  16  June  1825.  He  married 
a  daughter  of  John  Kentish  of  Bardfield 
Hall,  Essex,  and  left,  with  two  daughters, 
five  sons,  of  whom  George  Jehoshaphat  Moun- 
tain and  Armine  Simcoe  Mountain  are  sepa- 
rately noticed. 

Mountain  published  'Poetical  Reveries/ 
1777,  besides  separate  sermons  and  charges. 

[Appleton's  American  Biog.  1888,  iv.  447; 
Bibliotheca  Canadensis,  1867,  p.  287  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
August  1825,  p.  177 ;  Quebec  Gazette.  June 
1825;  Church  Times.  1  Sept.  1893.]  G.  C.  B. 

MOUNTAIN,  MRS.  ROSOMAN  (1768?- 
1841),  vocalist  and  actress,  was  born  in 
London  about  1768.  Her  parents,  named 
Wilkinson,  were  circus  performers,  and  they 
appear  to  have  named  their  child  after  one 
of  the  proprietors  of  Sadler's  Wells.  A 
brother,  and  Isabella,  another  member  of 
the  Wilkinson  family,  besides  wire-dancing, 
played  the  musical  glasses,  the  latter  at 
Sadler's  Wells  about  1762.  Charles  Dibdin 
prepared  Rosoman  for  the  stage,  and  she 
seems  to  have  made  a  few  unimportant  ap- 
pearances at  the  Haymarket  in  1782.  On 
4  Nov.  of  that  year  she  achieved  some  suc- 
cess at  the  Royal  Circus  (afterwards  the 
Surrey  Theatre)  in  a  burletta,  '  Mount  Par- 
nassus,' in  which  she  acted  with  other  of 
Dibdin's  pupils.  '  Miss  Decamp,  Mrs.  Moun- 
tain, and  Mrs.  Bland,'  writes  Charles  Dibdin, 
'  are  deservedly  favourites  as  singers,  merely 
because  I  took  care  they  should  be  taught  no- 
thing more  than  correctness,  expression,  and 
an  unaffected  pronunciation  of  the  words; 
;he  infallible  and  only  way  to  perfect  a  singer ' 
(Professional  Life}.  The  performances  were 
considered  marvellous ;  they  continued,  under 
the  generic  title  '  The  Fairy  World,'  for  seve- 
ral years,  and  little  Miss  Wilkinson  had  a 


Mountain 


209 


Mountain 


prominent  part  with  a  good  salary  until 
January  1784.  She  then  travelled  with  her 
parents,  arriving  before  the  end  of  the  year 
at  Hull,  where  she  called  upon  Tate  Wilkin- 
son, who  was  no  relative,  and  succeeded  in 
obtaining  a  hearing  in  public  on  19  Nov. 
1784  as  Patty  in  the  '  Maid  of  the  Mill,'  and 
on  3  Dec.  as  Rosetta  in  '  Love  in  a  Village.' 
Tate  Wilkinson  soon  gave  her  a  regular  en- 
gagement. She  played  Stella  in  '  Robin 
Hood,'  and,  for  her  benefit  on  31  Dec., 
Clarissa  in  '  Lionel  and  Clarissa,'  when  Tate 
Wilkinson  played  Oldboy,  and  Mrs.  Jordan 
generously  came  forward  to  play  Lionel.  The 
popular  '  Lecture  on  Heads '  by  G.  A.  Stevens 
was  part  of  Miss  Wilkinson's  early  repertory. 
Her  performances  at  York,  Leeds,  Liverpool, 
and  Doncaster  gained  for  her  fresh  laurels ; 
she  improved  nightly,  and  when  she  accepted 
a  lucrative  engagement  at  Covent  Garden, 
the  manager  deplored  her  loss  as  irreparable. 

On  4  Oct.  1786  Miss  Wilkinson  made  her 
London  debut  as  Fidelia  in  the  'Foundling ' 
and  Leonora  in  the '  Padlock.'  Her  perform- 
ance was  widely  praised.  The  pretty  regu- 
larity of  her  features  and  the  simplicity  of 
their  expression,  with  her  neat  figure  (judged 
by  Wilkinson  to  be  too  petite  for  characters 
of  importance),  won  general  approval,  while 
her  voice,  her  manifest  musical  ability,  and 
her  animation  of  manner  lifted  her  above 
the  rank  of  ordinary  stage-singers.  The 
critics  recommended  her  for  the  parts  once 
taken  by  Mrs.  Stephen  Kemble,  but  the 
Covent  Garden  managers  employed  her 
chiefly  in  musical  pieces,  where  she  was 
heard  at  her  best,  and  otherwise  kept  her 
somewhat  in  the  background.  In  1787  she 
married  John  Mountain  the  violinist,  whom 
she  had  first  met  at  Liverpool.  The  son  of 
a  Dublin  musician  (KELLY),  he  played  in 
the  Anacreontic  quartet,  the  Philharmonic 
Society's  orchestra,  and  elsewhere ;  and  led 
at  the  Fantoccini  Theatre  in  Savile  Row, 
1791,  at  Covent  Garden,  1794  (POHL),  and 
at  the  Vauxhall  Gardens.  A  son  was  born 
in  1791  (Gent.  Mag.} 

Mrs.  Mountain  still  remained  at  Covent 
Garden,  and  her  parts  included  Norah,  'Poor 
Soldier ; '  Maria,  '  Love  and  War ; '  Aurelia, 
'  Such  Things  are,'  in  1787 :  Luciana, '  Comedy 
of  Errors  ;  '  Harriet,  '  Miser  ;  '  Pastoral 
Nymph,  '  Comus  ; '  Louisa,  '  Duenna ; '  Clo- 
rinda,  also  Annette,  '  Robin  Hood ; '  Selima, 
*  Nunnery  ;  '  Louisa,  '  Deserter  ;  '  Peggy, 
'  Marian  ;  '  Lucinda,  '  Love  in  a  Village  ; ' 
Dorinda,  '  Beaux'  Stratagem ; '  Rosa,  '  Fon- 
tainebleau ; '  Grace, '  Poor  Vulcan  ; '  Semira, 
'  Artaxerxes ; '  Jessica, '  Merchant  of  Venice ; ' 
Narcissa,  '  Inkle  and  Yarico ; '  Clarissa,  '  All 
in  the  Wrong,'  in  1788 ;  Rose,  '  Rose  and 

VOL.  xxxix. 


Colin  ; '  Maria, '  Maid  of  the  Oaks ; '  Victoria, 
'  Castle  of  Andalusia  ;  '  Jenny,  '  Highland 
Reel ; '.  Huncamunca,  '  Tom  Thumb  ; '  Theo- 
dosia,  '  Maid  of  the  Mill,' in  1789;  Constantia, 
'  Man  of  the  World  ; '  Isabinda, '  Busybody ; ' 
Nelly,  '  Magician  no  Conjuror,'  from  1790  to 
1792.  In  1793  ' she  looked  beautiful  as 
Mary  in  [O'Keeffe's]  "Sprigs  of  Laurel'" 
(O'KEEFFE,  Recollections}.  Between  that 
year  and  1795  she  played  Maria,  '  World  in 
a  Village ; '  Ellen  Woodbine, '  Netley  Abbey ; ' 
Clara  Sedley,  '  The  Rage  ; '  Louisa  Bowers, 
'  Arrived  at  Portsmouth ;  '  Constantia, '  Mys- 
teries of  the  Castle.'  Between  1795  and  1798 
she  appeared  as  Shelah,  '  Lad  of  the  Hills  ; ' 
Venus,  '  Olympus  in  an  Uproar ; '  Isabel, 
'  Italian  Villagers ; '  Miss  Sidney,  '  Secrets 
worth  knowing ; '  and  Clara,  '  Devil  of  a 
Lover.' 

In  1798  Mrs.  Mountain  finally  severed  her 
connection  with  Covent  Garden  Theatre, 
after  a  series  of  disagreements  with  the 
manager  (cf.  PAKKE,  Musical  Memoirs,  i. 
109).  For  a  year  or  two  she  retired  from 
the  London  stage,  studying  under  Rauzzini 
at  Bath,  and  visiting  Ireland  and  the  pro- 
vinces. Panormo,  Mountain's  pupil,  accom- 
panied her  on  the  piano.  During  her  pro- 
vincial tours  of  a  later  date  she  performed 
alone  a  piece  of  recitations  and  songs,  written 
by  Cherry  for  her,  and  called  '  The  Lyric 
Novelist.' 

A  short  summer  engagement  at  the  Hay- 
market  in  1800  added  little  to  her  repertory 
(Quashee's  wife  in  '  Obi,'  Leonora  in  '  What 
a  Blunder,'  and  Lucy  in  '  Review ') ;  but  on 
6  Oct.  of  the  same  year  Mrs.  Mountain  sang 
for  the  first  time  at  Drury  Lane  as  Polly  in 
the  'Beggar's  Opera,'  'bursting  upon  Lon- 
don like  a  new  character,  having  made  such 
wonderful  advancement  in  her  profession. . . . 
She  had  always  been  a  very  interesting  sin- 
ger, a  good  actress,  and  a  pretty  woman ;  but 
she  now  ranked  among  the  first-rate  on  the 
stage  when  considered  as  a  vocal  performer, 
and  had  arrived  almost  at  the  very  summit 
of  her  profession  in  ...  oratorio  singing' 
(C.  H.  WILSON).  Some  of  the  later  parts 
she  undertook  at  Drury  Lane  between  1800 
and  1809  were:  Jennet,  'Virginia  ;'  Cicely, 
the  '  Veteran  Tar  ; '  Marianne,  '  Deaf  and 
Dumb;'  Orilla, 'Adelmorn;'  Antonia, ' Gipsy 
Prince  ; '  Daphne, '  Midas ; '  Frederika, '  Hero 
of  the  North ;  '  Eugenia,  '  Wife  of  two  Hus- 
bands ; '  Rosa, '  The  Dart ; '  Belinda, '  Soldier's 
Return ; '  Clotilde, '  Youth,  Love,  and  Folly; ' 
Celinda, 'Travellers;'  Lady  Gay  land,  'False 
Alarms  ; '  Carline,  '  Young  Hussar  ; '  Leila, 
'Kais,'with  Braham;  Zelma,  'Jew  of  Moga- 
dore ; '  Lady  Northland,  '  Fortune-teller  ;  ' 
and  Rachel,  'Circassian  Bride.'  At  the 


Mountain 


210 


Mounteney 


Lyceum,  between  1809  and  1811  she  played 
Juliana,  '  Up  all  Night;  'Adelnai,  'Russian 
Impostor ; '  Annette, '  Safe  and  Sound ; '  Lau- 
retta, Bishop's  '  Maniac ;  '  Emily,  '  Beehive ; ' 
Lodina,  '  Americans ; '  Miss  Selwyn,  '  M.P.' 
She  reappeared  at  the  new  Drury  Lane  house 
in  1813  as  Cecilia  in  '  Who's  to  have  her  ?  ' 
but  was  greatly  hampered  by  ill-health.  For 
a  few  nights  subsequently  she  appeared  at 
the  Surrey  Theatre. 

Mrs.  Mountain  took  her  farewell  of  the 
stage  at  the  King's  Theatre  on  4  May  1815, 
when  the  '  Cabinet '  (Mrs.  Mountain  as  Or- 
lando), the  '  Review,'  and  a  ballet,  &c.,  were 
given,  before  a  house  crowded  to  excess.  She 
died  at  Hammersmith  on  3  July  1841,  aged 
about  73.  Her  husband  survived  her. 

Among  portraits  of  Mrs.  Mountain  are  : 
1.  A  half-length,  engraved  by  Ridley,  pub- 
lished by  T.  Bellamy  at  the  '  Monthly  Mirror ' 
office,  September  1797.  2.  As  Fidelia,  after 
De  Wilde,  by  Trotter.  3.  As  Matilda,  after 
De  Wilde,  by  Schiavonetti,  published  August 
1806  by  J.  Cawthorn.  4.  Bust  engraved 
by  E.  Makenzie,  from  original  drawing  by 
Deighton.  5.  Half-length,  with  guitar,  by 
Buck,  engraved  in  tinted  chalk  and  stipple 
by  T.  Cheesman,  published  by  W.  Holland, 
October  1804.  6.  Half-length  by  Masquerier, 
mezzotint  by  C.  Turner,  published  January 
1804  by  C.  Turner. 

[Percival's  Collection  in  British  Museum  re- 
lating to  Sadler's  Wells,  vols.  i.  iii.;  Thespian 
Diet.;  Public  Advertiser,  1782-6, passim  ;  Dib- 
din's  Professional  Life,  p.  113;  Miles's  Life  of 
Grimaldi,  p.  16 ;  Tate  Wilkinson's  Wandering 
Patentee,  ii.  174  et  seq. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1841,  pt.  ii. 
p.  325;  Morning  Chron.  5  Oct.  1786;  Kelly's 
Reminiscences,  i.  ff.  8,  179;  Pohl's  Haydn  in 
London,  passim ;  O'Keeffe's  Recollections,  ii.  234 ; 
P.  C.  C.  Administration  Grant,  1841.] 

L.  M.  M. 

MOUNTAIN,  THOMAS  (d.  1561?), 
divine,  son  of  Richard  Mountain,  servant  to 
Henry  VIII  and  Edward  VI,  proceeded  M.A. 
at  Cambridge,  was  admitted  on  29  Oct.  1545  to 
the  rectory  of  Milton-next-Gravesend,  and  on 
29  Dec.  1550  to  that  of  St.  Michael  Tower 
Royal,  or  Whittington  College,  in  Rio  Lane. 
He  was  at  Cambridge  with  Northumber- 
land in  1553,  an  active  partisan  of  the  duke, 
and  on  11  Oct.  was  summoned  before  Gardi- 
ner for  celebrating  communion  in  two  kinds ; 
he  was  also  charged  with  treason  as  having 
been  'in  the  field  with  Northumberland 
against  the  queen  '  (Harl.  MS.  425,  ff.  106- 
117).  The  following  March  he  was  cited  to 
appear  at  Bow  Church  before  the  vicar-gene- 
ral for  being  married.  He  was  imprisoned 
in  the  Marshalsea,  and  removed  thence  to 
stand  his  trial  for  treason  at  Cambridge ;  but 


no  one  appeared  against  him,  and  Mountain 
returned  to  London.  He  subsequently  fled  to 
Colchester,  and  thence  to  Antwerp,  where 
he  taught  a  school,  removing  to  Duisburg 
near  the  Rhine  after  a  year  and  a  half.  On 
the  accession  of  Elizabeth  he  returned  to 
England,  and  died  apparently  in  1561,  pos- 
sessed of  the  rectory  of  St.  Pancras,  Soper 
Lane,  London. 

Mountain  left  a  circumstantial  account  of 
his  troubles  extant  in  Harl.  MS.  425,  ff.  106- 
117:  copious  extracts  from  it  are  incor- 
porated in  Strype's '  Ecclesiastical  Memorials ' 
and  Froude's '  History  of  England,'  v.  277-8. 

[Harl.  MS.  425,  ff.  106-17  ;  Strype's  Eccles. 
Memorials,  and  Cranmer,  passim;  Foxe's  Acts 
and  Monuments ;  Newcourt's  Repertorium,  i. 
494,  519  ;  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  i.  213,  553  ; 
Froude's  Hist,  of  England,  v.  277-8.]  A.  F.  P. 

MOUNT  ALEXANDER,  EARL  OP. 
[See  MONTGOMERY,  HUGH,  1623  P-1663.] 

MOUNTCASHEL,  VISCOUNT.  [See 
MACCARTHY,  JUSTIN,  d.  1694.] 

MOUNT-EDGCUMBE,  EARLS  OF.  [See 
EDGCUMBE,  GEORGE,  first  EARL,  1721-1795; 
EDGCUJIBE,  RICHARD,  second  EARL,  1764- 
1839.] 

MOUNTENEY  or  MOUNTNEY, 
RICHARD  (1707-1768),  Irish  judge  and 
classical  scholar,  son  of  Richard  Mounteney, 
an  officer  in  the  customs  house,  by  Maria, 
daughter  of  John  Carey,  esq.,  was  born  at 
Putney,  Surrey,  in  1707,  and  educated  at 
Eton  School.  He  was  elected  in  1725  to 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  proved  himself  a 
good  classical  scholar,  and  became  a  fellow. 
He  graduated  B. A.  in  1729,  and  M.A.  in  1735 
(Graduati  Cantabr.  1823,  p.  333).  Among 
his  intimate  friends  at  the  university  were 
Sneyd  Davies  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  Edward  Wai- 
pole.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  by  the  influence  of  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  to  whom  he  had  dedicated  his 
edition  of  some  of  the  orations  of  Demo- 
sthenes, he  was  appointed  in  1737  one  of  the 
barons  of  the  exchequer  in  Ireland.  He  was 
one  of  the  judges  who  presided  at  the  famous 
trial  between  James  Annesley  [q.  v.]  and 
Richard,  earl  of  Anglesey,  in  1743,  and  'made 
a  most  respectable  figure.'  He  died  on 
3  March  1768  at  Belturbet,  co.  Cavan,  while 
on  circuit. 

His  first  wife  Margaret  was  buried  at 
Donnybrook,  near  Dublin,  on  8  April  1756, 
and  his  second  marriage  with  the  Dowager- 
countess  of  Mount  Alexander  (i.e.  Manoah, 
widow  of  Thomas  Montgomery,  fifth  earl 
and  daughter  of  one  Delacherois  of  Lisburn) 
was  announced  in  Sleater's  'Public  Gazet- 
teer '  on  6  Oct.  1759. 


Mountfort 


211 


Mountfort 


His  works  are:  1.  *  Demosthenis  selectse 
Orationes  (Philippica  I)  et  tres  Olynthiacae 
orationes.  Ad  codices  MSS.  recensuit,  textum, 
scholiasten,  et  versionem  plurimis  in  locis 
castigavit,  notis  insuper  illustravit  Ricardus 
Mounteney,'  Cambridge  (University  Press), 
1731,  8vo  ;  2nd  edit.  London,  1748,  8vo  ; 
3rd  edit.  Eton,  1755,  8vo  (very  incorrectly 
printed)  ;  other  editions,  London  and  Eton, 
1764  and  1771,  London,  1778,  1785,  1791, 
1806,  1811,  1826,  1827.  With  reference  to 
the  second  edition  there  appeared  '  Baron 
Mountenay's  celebrated  Dedication  of  the  se- 
lect Orations  of  Demosthenes  to  the  late  Sir 
Robert  Walpole,  Bart,  of  Ministerial  Me- 
mory, done  into  plain  English,  and  illustrated 
with  Notes  and  Comments,  and  dedicated  to 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  By  ^Eschines  the 
third,'  Dublin  printed,  London  reprinted  1748, 
8vo.  2.  '  Observations  on  the  probable  Issue 
of  the  Congress  '  [i.  e.  of  Aix-la-Chapelle], 
London,  1748,  8vo. 

A  fine  portrait  of  Mounteney  by  Hogarth 
was  in  1864  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev. 
John  Mounteney  Jephson,  who  was  mater- 
nally descended  from  him. 

[Addit.  MS.  5876,  f.  2266;  Briiggemann's 
View  of  English  Editions  of  Greek  and  Latin 
Authors,  p.  161  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1768  p.  198,  1781  p. 
404  ;  Harwood's  Alumni  Eton.  p.  315;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  627;  Nichols's  Illustr. 
Lit.  i.  514,  558;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  192, 
iii.  106,  vii.  279,  x.  633  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  xii.  170,  254,  526.  3rd  ser.  vi.  89,  235  ;  Scots 
Mag.  1768,  p.  223  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.]  T.  C. 

MOUNTFORT,  MRS.  SUSANNA  (d. 
1703),  actress.  [See 


MOUNTFORT,  WILLIAM  (1664?- 
1692),  actor  and  dramatist,  the  son  of  Cap- 
tain Mountfort,  a  gentleman  of  good  family 
in  Staffordshire,  joined  while  a  youth  the 
Dorset  Garden  company,  carrying  out  as 
the  boy  an  original  character  in  Leonard's 
'  Counterfeits/  licensed  29  Aug.  1678.  His 
name  then  and  for  some  time  subsequently 
appears  as  young  Mumford.  He  is  next 
heard  of  in  1680  as  the  original  Jock  the 
Barber's  Boy  in  the  '  Revenge,  or  a  Match 
at  Newgate,'  an  alteration  of  Marston's 
'  Dutch  Courtezan,'  ascribed  to  Mrs.  Behn. 
After  the  union  of  the  two  companies  in 
1682,  Mountfort,  now,  according  to  Downes, 
'  grown  up  to  the  maturity  '  of  a  good  actor, 
was  at  the  Theatre  Royal  the  first  Alphonso 
Corso  in  the  '  Duke  of  Guise  '  of  Dryden  and 
Lee.  In  1684  he  played  Nonsense  in  a  re- 
vival of  Brome's  '  Northern  Lass,'  and  Me- 
tellus  Cimber  in  '  Julius  Caesar,'  and  was, 
at  Dorset  Garden,  both  houses  being  under 
the  same  management,  Heart-well  in  the 


first  production  of  Ravenscroft's  '  Dame 
Dobson,  or  the  Cunning  Woman.'  In  1685 
he  greatly  augmented  his  reputation  by  his 
'  creation  '  of  the  part  of  Sir  Courtly  Nice  in 
Crowne's  play  of  the  same  name,  and  in  1686 
seems  to  have  played  with  much  success 
Tallboy  in  Brome's  'Jovial  Crew.'  By  li- 
cense dated  2  July  1686,  he  married  at  St. 
Giles-in-the-Fields,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
two,  Mrs.  Susanna  Peircivall  or  Perceval 
[see  VERBRTJGGEN,  MRS.],  the  daughter  of 
an  actor  who  joined  the  company  in  1673 
(cf.  CHESTER,  Marriage  Licenses,  ed.  Foster, 
p.  950). 

In  Mrs.  Behn's  '  Emperor  of  the  Moon,' 
acted  in  1687,  Mountfort  was  the  original 
Don  Charmante,  and  he  also  played  Pymero 
in  a  new  adaptation  by  Tate  of  Fletcher's 
'  Island  Princess.'  To  the  same  year  may 
presumably  be  assigned  the  production  of 
Mountfort's  tragedy, '  The  Injur'd  Lovers,  or 
the  Ambitious  Father,'  4to,  1688.  Genest 
assigns  it  to  1688,  and  puts  Mountfort's  ver- 
sion of  Faustus  before  it.  The  opening  lines 
of  the  prologue,  spoken  by  Mountfort,  are  : 

Jo  Haynes's  Fate  is  now  become  my  Share, 
For  I'm  a  Poet,  Marry'd,  and  a  Player, 

and  subsequently  speaks  of  this  play  as  his 
first-begotten.  His  marriage  and  his  ap- 
pearance as  poet  may  accordingly  be  sup- 
posed to  be  equally  recent.  In  this  he  took 
the  part  of  Dorenalus,  a  son  of  the  ambitious 
father,  Ghinotto,  and  in  love  with  the  Prin- 
cess Oryala.  It  is  a  turgid  piece,  in  one  or 
two  scenes  of  which  the  author  imitates 
Marlowe,  and,  in  spite  of  Mountfort's  pro- 
testation in  his  prologue,  appears  to  have 
been  damned.  The  '  Life  and  Death  of  Dr. 
Faustus,  with  the  Humours  of  Harlequin 
and  Scaramouch,'  London,  1697,  was  given 
at  Dorset  Garden  Theatre  and  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields  Theatre  by  Lee  and  Jevon.  The  actor 
first  named  died  in  1688,  so  that  the  time  of 
production  is  1688  or  before,  while  the  words 
contained  in  it,  '  My  ears  are  as  deaf  to  good 
counsel  as  French  dragoons  are  to  mercy,' 
are  held  to  prove  it  later  than  the  revocation 
of  the  edict  of  Nantes.  Two-thirds  of  the 
play  are  from  Marlowe,  the  poetry  and  much 
of  the  tragedy  disappear,  while  songs  and 
dances  are  introduced,  together  with  much 
broadly  comic  business  between  Scaramouch, 
who  is  a  servant  of  Faust,  and  Harlequin.  In 
1688  Mountfort  created  the  part  of  Young 
Belfond  in  Shadwell's  'Squire  of  Alsatia,' 
and  Lyonel,  described  as  a  mad  part  with 
songs,  in  D'Urfey's '  Fool's  Preferment,  or  the 
Three  Dukes  of  Dunstable.'  In  1689  he  was 
the  first  Wildish  in  Shadwell's  '  Bury  Fair,' 
and  Young  Wealthy  in  Carlile's  'Fortune 

P2 


Mountfort 


212 


Mountfort 


Hunters/  in  1690  King  Charles  IX  in  Lee's 
'  Massacre  of  Paris,'  Don  Antonio  in  Dry- 
den's  '  Don  Sebastian,  King  of  Portugal,' 
Ricardo  in  Joseph  Harris's  '  Mistakes,  or  the 
False  Report,'  and  Silvio  in  his  own  '  Suc- 
cessful Strangers,'  announced  as  a  tragi- 
comedy, but  in  fact  a  comedy  with  serious 
interest,  4to,  1690,  founded  on  a  novel  by 
Scarron.  It  is  an  improvement  on  his  pre- 
vious plays,  and  was  well  received.  The 
preface  to  this  is  quasi-autobiographical, 
Mountfort  saying  that  he  is  no  scholar,  and 
consequently  incapable  of  stealing  from 
Greek  and  Latin  authors.  He  complained 
that  the  town  was  as  unwilling  to  encourage 
a  young  author  as  the  playhouse  a  young 
actor. 

The  year  1691,  the  busiest  apparently  of 
Mountfort's  life,  saw  him  as  the  original 
Menaphon  in  Powell's '  Treacherous  Brothers,' 
Hormidas  in  Settle's  '  Distressed  Innocence,' 
Valentine  in  Southerne's '  Sir  Anthony  Love,' 
Sir  William  Rant  in  Shadwell's  '  Scowrers,' 
Bussy  d'Ambois  in  '  Bussy  d' Ambois,'  altered 
from  Chapman  by  D'Urfey,  Cesario  in 
Powell's  'Alphonso,  King  of  Naples,'  and 
Jack  Amorous  in  D'Urfey 's  '  Love  for 
Money,  or  the  Boarding  School.'  He  was 
also  the  first  Lord  Montacute  in  his  own 
'  King  Edward  the  Third,  with  the  Fall  of 
Mortimer,'  4to,  1691,  and  Young  Reveller 
in  his  '  Greenwich  Park,'  4to,  1691.  Both 
plays  are  included  in  his  collected  works. 
The  latter,  a  clever  and  passably  licen- 
tious comedy,  obtained  a  great  success.  The 
former,  revived  in  1731,  and  republished  by 
Wilkes  in  1763,  with  a  sarcastic  dedication 
to  Bute,  is  in  part  historical.  Coxeter  says 
that  it  was  written  by  John  Bancroft  [q.  v.], 
and  given  by  him  to  Mountfort.  Of  this 
piece,  and  of  'Henry  the  Second,  King  of 
England,  with  the  Death  of  Rosamond,' 
which  also,  though  the  dedication  is  signed 
William  Mountfort,  is  assigned  to  Bancroft, 
the  editor  or  publisher  of '  Six  Plays  written 
by  Mr.  Mountfort,'  London,  8vo,  1720,  says 
that  though  '  not  wholly  composed  by  him, 
it  is  presumed  he  had  at  least  a  share  in 
fitting  them  for  the  stage.'  In  1692  Mount- 
fort  was  the  original  Sir  Philip  Freewit  in 
D'Urfey's  '  Marriage-maker  Hatcht,'  As- 
drubal  in  Crowne's  '  Regulus,'  Friendall  in 
Southerne's  'Wives  Excuse,'  Cleanthes  in 
Dryden's  '  Cleomenes.'  Mountfort  was  also 
seen  as  Raymond  Mountchensey  in  the '  Merry 
Devil  of  Edmonton,'  Macduff,  Alexander, 
Castalio,  Sparkish,  and  was  excellent  in  Mrs. 
Behn's  '  Rover.' 

Mountfort  was  on  intimate  terms  with  j 
Judge  Jeffreys,  with  whom  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  staying.     At  an  entertainment  of  i 


the  lord  mayor  and  court  of  aldermen  in  1685 
Jeffreys  called  for  Mountfort,  an  excellent 
mimic,  to  plead  a  feigned  cause,  in  which 
he  imitated  well-known  lawyers.  Mountfort 
is  said  in  the  year  previous  to  the  fall  of  Jef- 
reys  to  have  abandoned  the  stage  for  a  while 
to  live  with  the  judge.  There  is  only  one  year, 
however,  1686,  subsequent  to  1684,  in  which 
he  did  not  take  some  original  character  in 
London.  On  9  Dec.  1692  Mountfort  was 
stabbed  in  Howard  Street,  Strand,  before  his 
own  door,  in  the  back  by  Captain  Richard 
Hill,  a  known  ruffler  and  cutthroat,  and 
died  on  the  following  day.  Hill  had  pestered 
Mrs.  Bracegirdle  [q.  v.],  and  had  attributed 
her  coldness  to  her  affection  for  Mountfort. 
Attended  by  his  friend  Lord  Mohun  [see 
MOHTJN,  CHARLES,  fifth  BAKON],  he  accord- 
ingly laid  wait  for  the  actor.  A  warning 
sent  from  Mrs.  Bracegirdle  through  Mrs. 
Mountfort  failed  to  reach  Mountfort,  who 
returning  home  was  held  in  conversation 
by  Mohun,  while  Hill,  coming  behind, 
struck  him  a  heavy  blow  on  the  head  with 
his  left  hand  and,  before  time  was  given 
him  to  draw,  ran  him  through  with  the 
right.  Hill  escaped,  and  Lord  Mohun  was 
tried,  31  Jan.  1692-3,  and  acquitted,  fourteen 
lords  finding  him  guilty  and  sixty-nine 
innocent.  Mountfort  was  buried  in  St. 
Clement.  Danes.  Bellchambers,  in  his  edi- 
tion of  Colley  Cibber's  '  Apology,'  maintains 
that  Mountfort  was  slain  in  a  fair  duel  with 
Hill. 

Cibber  bestows  on  Mountfort  warm  praise, 
says  that  he  was  tall,  well-made,  fair, 
and  of  agreeable  aspect ;  that  his  voice  was 
clear,  full,  and  melodious,  adding  that  in 
tragedy  he  was  the  most  affecting  lover 
within  his  (Gibber's)  memory.  Mountfort 
filled  the  stage  by  surpassing  those  near  him 
in  true  masterly  touches,  had  particular 
talent  in  the  delivery  of  repartee,  and  was 
credited  with  remarkable  variety,  being,  it 
is  said,  especially  distinguished  in  fine  gen- 
tlemen. Among  the  parts  singled  out  for 
highest  praise  are  Alexander,  in  which  '  we 
saw  the  great,  the  tender,  the  penitent,  the 
despairing,  the  transported,  and  the  amiable 
in  the  highest  perfection,'  Sparkish,  and  Sir 
Courtly  Nice.  Of  the  last  two  parts,  which 
descended  to  him,  Cibber  says :  ;  If  I  my- 
self had  any  success  in  either  of  these  charac- 
ters, I  must  pay  the  debt  I  owe  to  his 
memory  in  confessing  the  advantages  I  re- 
ceived .  .  .  from  his  acting  them.'  Wilks 
also  owned  to  Chetwood  that  Mountfort  was 
the  only  actor  on  whom  he  modelled  him- 
self. Mountfort  wrote  many  prologues  and 
epilogues  (cf.  Poems  on  Affairs  of  State,  1703, 
i.  238). 


Mountgarret 


213 


Mount-Maurice 


By  his  wife,  subsequently  Mrs.  Verbrug- 

§en,  he  had  two  daughters,  one  of  whom, 
usanna,  is  first  heard  of,  though  she  had 
acted  before,  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  26  June 
1704,  playing,  as  Miss  Mountfort,  Damaris  in 
Betterton's  'Amorous  "Widow.'  On  16  Oct. 
1704  Mrs.  Mountfort,  which  name  she  sub- 
sequently bore,  played  Betty  Frisque  in 
Crowne's  '  Country  Wit,'  and,  14  June  1705, 
made,  as  Betty  in  '  Sir  Solomon  Single,'  her 
first  appearance  at  Drury  Lane,  where  she 
remained,  playing,  among  other  characters, 
Estifania,  Ophelia,  Aspatia  in  the  '  Maid's 
Tragedy,'  Florimel  in  '  Marriage  a  la  Mode,' 
and  Elvira  in  the  'Spanish  Fryar.'  She 
was  the  original  Rose  in  Farquhar's  '  Re- 
cruiting Officer,'  and  Flora  in  Johnson's 
'  Country  Lasses.'  She  is  not  heard  of  sub- 
sequently to  1718,  and  is  said,  in  the  edition 
of  her  father's  plays,  to  have  lately  quitted  the 
stage.  She  lived  with  Barton  Booth  [q.  v.], 
who  quitted  her  on  account,  it  is  said,  of  her 
misconduct.  After  this,  misfortune,  includ- 
ing loss  of  intellect,  befell  her.  She  is  said 
to  have  once  eluded  her  attendants,  gone  to 
Drury  Lane  dressed  as  Ophelia  on  a  night  for 
which  'Hamlet'  was  announced,  to  have 
bidden  herself  until  the  mad  scene,  and  then, 
rushing  on  the  stage  before  the  official  repre- 
sentative of  Ophelia,  to  have  performed  the 
scene  to  the  amazement  of  performers  and 
audience. 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage; 
Colley  Gibber's  Apology,  ed.  Lowe ;  Biog.  Dram. ; 
Memoir  prefixed  to  edition  of  Mountfort's  plays ; 
Life  of  Barton  Booth  by  Theophilus  Gibber. 
In  Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  iii.  40-7,  appears 
the  account  generally  received  of  Mountfort's 
death.  Gait's  Lives  of  the  Players,  Doran's 
Their  Majesties'  Servants,  and  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  ii.  516,  5th  ser.  viii.  231,  have  also  been 
consulted.]  J.  K. 

MOUNTGARRET,  third  VISCOUNT. 
[See  BUTLER,  RICHARD,  1578-1651.] 

MOUNTIER,  THOMAS  (fl.  1719- 
1733),  vocalist,  whose  name  may  be  of  French 
origin,  or  a  corruption  of  the  English  name 
Mouncher,  was  lay  vicar,  and  from  1719  to 
1732  preceptor  of  the  choristers,  of  Chiches- 
ter  Cathedral  (  Chapter  Books),  Before  finally 
exchanging  the  cathedral  for  the  theatre 
Mountier  was  in  correspondence  with  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  Chichester ,  who  on  1 2  May 
1732  declared  Mountier's  place  as  lay  vicar 
vacant.  It  was  not  until  August  that  he 
resigned  the  preceptorship  of  the  choristers. 

It  appears  that  Mountier  sang  for  the  first 
time  in  London  at  J.  C.  Smith's  concert  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  Theatre  on  2  April  1731. 
An  advertisement  of  a  later  date  runs:  'At 


the  request  of  great  numbers  of  gentlemen  and 
ladies,  for  the  benefit  of  Thomas  Mountier, 
the  Chichester  boy  (who  sang  at  Mr.  Smith's 
concert  at  the  theatre  in  L.  I.  F.),  at  the  New 
Theatre  in  the  Haymarket,  on  6  May  1731,  a 
concert.  ...  To  prevent  the  house  being 
crowded,  no  persons  will  be  admitted  with- 
out tickets'  (Daily  Journal).  Mountier  was 
also  announced  to  sing  in  Geminiani's  win- 
ter series  of  weekly  concerts  at  Hickford's 
(Daily  Post,  15  Nov.  1731),  and  Smith's  and 
Lowe's  benefit  concerts,  on  22  and  27  March 
1732,  songs  in  Italian  and  English  (Daily 
Journal). 

On  17  May  1732,  under  Dr.  Arne  at  the 
New  Theatre  in  the  Haymarket,  Handel's 
'  Acis  and  Galatea '  was  first '  performed  with 
all  the  grand  choruses,  machines,  and  other 
decorations  ...  in  a  theatrical  way '  (Daily 
Post,  6  May),  Mountier  in  the  part  of  Acis, 
and  Miss  Arne  as  Galatea.  The  choruses 
had  taken  more  than  a  year's  practice  (Fuz- 
BALL).  A  second  performance  was  announced 
for  19  May.  Mountier  was  cast  for  the  part 
of  Phoebus,  but  sang  that  of  Neptune,  in 
Lampe's  '  Britannia.'  In  1733  he  joined  the 
Italian  opera  troupe,  and  sang  as  Adelberto 
in  the  revival  of  Handel's  '  Ottone '  (GROVE). 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  Prebendary 
Bennett,  Chichester;  Fitzbail's  Thirty -five  Years 
of  a  Dramatic  Author's  Life ;  Grove's  Diet.  ii. 
377.]  L.  M.  M. 

MOUNTJOY,  BARONS.  [See  BLOUNT, 
WALTER,  first  BARON,  d.  1474;  BLOUNT, 
WILLIAM,  fourth  BARON,  d.  1534 ;  BLOUNT, 
CHARLES,  fifth  BARON,  d.  1545 ;  BLOUNT, 
CHARLES,  eighth  BARON  and  EARL  OF  DEVON- 
SHIRE, 1563-1606 ;  BLOUNT,  MOUNT  JOT, 
ninth  BARON  and  EARL  OP  NEWPORT,  1597  ?- 
1665.] 

MOUNTJOY,  VISCOUNT.  [See  STEWART, 
WILLIAM,  d.  1692.] 

MOUNT-MAURICE,     HERVEY    DE 

(fl.  1169),  invader  of  Ireland,  whose  name 
appears  variously  as  MONTE  MAURICII,  MONTE 
MARISCO,  MONTE  MARECT,  MONTMARREIS, 

MONTMORENCI,    MUMORECI,    and    MOMORCI, 

may  not  unreasonably  be  held  to  have  be- 
longed to  the  same  line  as  the  Montmorencies 
of  France  (of  this  there  is  no  conclusive  proof, 
but  see  Du  CHESNE,  Histoire  Genealogique 
de  la  Maison  de  Montmorency,  pp.  9,  53, 
87, 92  ;  MoNTMORENOY-MoRRES,  Genealogical 
Memoir,  passim ;  UArt  de  Verifier,  xii.  9,  and 
other  French  genealogists ;  the  forms  of  the 
name  borne  by  Hervey  and  the  French  Mont- 
morencies suggest  a  common  stock,  and  Herv§ 
was  a  Christian  name  much  used  by  the 
French  house ;  in  connection  with  this  see 


Mount-Maurice 


214 


Mount-Maurice 


GIRALDTTS  CAHBRENSIS,  De  rebus  a  se  gestis, 
ii.  c.  2,  where  the  canon,  afterwards  the  dean, 
of  Paris  there  mentioned,  the  son  of  the 
castellan  •  de  Monte  Mauricii,'  was  Herve, 
son  of  Matthieu '  de  Montmorency ; '  compare 
Du  CHESNE,  u.s.  pp.  97,  106,  and  Preuves, 
pp.  39,  55).  Hervey  is  said  by  M.  de  Mont- 
morency-Morres  to  have  been  the  son  of  a 
Robert  FitzGeoffrey,  lord  of  lands  in  Thor- 
ney  and  of  Huntspill-Marreis,  Somerset,  by 
his  wife  Lucia,  daughter  of  Alexander  de 
Alneto,  and  to  have  been  half-brother  of 
Stephen,  constable  of  Cardigan.  This  bit  of 
genealogy  has,  however,  been  made  up  to 
fall  in  with  the  erroneous  belief  that  Giraldus 
asserts  that  Hervey  was  the  uncle  of  Robert 
FitzStephen,  and  may  be  dismissed  at  once. 
According  to  Du  Chesne  (u.s.),  followed  in 
'  L'Art  de  Verifier  les  Dates  '  (u.s.),  Hervey 
was  the  son  of  Bouchard  IV  de  Montmorency, 
by  Agnes,  daughter  of  Raoul  de  Pontoise ; 
he  served  Louis  VI  and  Louis  VII  of  France, 
and  coming  to  England  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Robert  de  Beaumont  (d.  1118) 

Sj.v.],  Count of  Meulan,  and  widow  of  Gilbert 
e  Clare  (d.  1148),  earl  of  Pembroke,  which 
would  make  him  stepfather  of  Earl  Richard, 
called  Strongbow  [see  CLARE,  RICHARD  DE, 
or  RICHARD  STRONGBOAV,  second  EARL  OF 
PEMBROKE  AND  STRIGTJIL,  d.  1176].  Hervey, 
however,  was  paternal  uncle  of  Earl  Richard 
(GiRALDtrs,  Expugnatio  Hibernica,  p.  230), 
and  must  therefore  have  been  a  son  by  a 
second  marriage  of  Adeliza,  daughter  of 
Hugh,  count  of  Clermont  (WILLIAM  or  Ju- 
MIEGES,  viii.  37),  who  married  for  her  first 
husband  Gilbert  FitzRichard  [see  CLARE, 
GILBERT  DE,  d.  1115  ?],  the  father  of  Gilbert, 
earl  of  Pembroke  (see  a  charter  in  MS.  Re- 
gister of  Thorney,  pt.  iv.  c.  35,  f.  30,  printed 
in  Monasticon,  ii.  601,  where  Hervey  is  de- 
scribed as  brother  of  Gilbert  and  the  other 
children  of  Adeliza  and  Gilbert  FitzRichard, 
and  pt.  ix.  c.  11,  f.  9,  where  Adeliza  is  styled 
'  de  Monte  Moraci,  domina  de  Deneford,'  and 
is  also  styled  '  domina  de  Deneford,'  pt.  iv. 
c.  10,  f.  2  b ;  see  also  pt.  iv.  c.  8,  f.  2).  The 
father  of  Hervey  was  no  doubt  called  '  de 
Monte  Moraci,'  or  Mount  Maurice,  but  no- 
thing has  been  ascertained  about  him  (it  is 
impossible  to  accept  M.  de  Montmorency- 
Morres's  Hervey,  son  of  Geoffrey,  lord  of 
Thorney,  as  an  historic  person,  while  his 
theory  that  there  were  two  Herveys,  cousins- 
german,  is  a  mere  device  to  get  out  of  the 
difficulty  caused  by  his  confusing  together 
Earl  Richard  and  Robert  FitzStephen). 

Hervey  was  in  early  life  a  gallant  warrior 
('  olim  Gallica  militia  strenuus,'  Expugnatio, 
p.  328,  translated  by  Hooker,  he  '  had  good 
experience  in  the  feats  of  war,  after  the  j 


manner  used  in  France,'  Irish  Historic,  p.  38. 
This  passage  was  no  doubt  the  ground  of  Du 
Chesne's  assertion  that  he  served  Louis  VI 
and  Louis  VII).  He  was  a  man  of  broken 
fortunes  when  he  was  sent  by  his  nephew, 
Earl  Richard,  to  Ireland  with  Robert  Fitz- 
Stephen in  1169  to  report  on  aft'airs  there  to 
the  earl.  After  the  victory  of  these  first  in- 
vaders at  Wexford  their  ally  Derruot,  king 
of  Leinster,  rewarded  him  with  two  cantreds 
of  land  on  the  coast  between  Wexford  and 
Waterford,  and  he  appears  to  have  shared 
in  Dermot's  raids  on  Ossory  and  Offaly  (Song 
of  Dermot  and  the  Earl,  11.  606,  749,  930). 
On  the  landing  of  Raymond  FitzGerald  [q.v.] 
at  Dundunnolf,  near  WTaterford,  Hervey 
joined  him,  and  shared  in  his  victory  over 
the  people  of  Waterford  and  the  chief,  Don- 
nell  O'Phelan.  Giraldus  puts  into  his  mouth 
a  speech  recommending  the  slaughter  of 
seventy  Waterford  men  who  had  been  taken 
prisoners ;  but  the  Anglo-Norman  poet  of 
the  Conquest  gives  a  wholly  different  version 
of  the  event  (ib.  11.  1474-89).  He  remained 
with  Raymond  in  an  entrenched  position  in 
Bannow  Bay  until  they  were  reinforced  on 
23  Aug.  by  the  arrival  of  Earl  Richard,  who 
was  joined  by  Hervey.  Raymond's  mission 
to  Henry  II  having  failed  [see  under  FITZ- 
GERALD, RAYMOND],  Earl  Richard  sent  Her- 
vey to  the  king,  probably  in  August  1171 
(Gesta  Henridll,  i.  24),  to  make  his  peace. 
On  his  return  Hervey  met  the  earl  at  Water- 
ford,  told  him  that  Henry  required  his  at- 
tendance, accompanied  him  to  England,  and 
at  Newnham,  Gloucestershire,  was  the  means 
of  arranging  matters  between  him  and  the 
king.  During  Henry's  visit  to  Ireland  Hervey 
probably  acted  as  the  marshal  of  the  royal 
army ;  for  in  his  charter  for  the  foundation 
of  the  convent  of  Dunbrothy,  where  his  name 
is  given  as  '  Hereveius  de  Monte  Moricii,'  he 
is  described  as  '  marshal  of  the  army  of  the 
king  for  Ireland,  and  seneschal  of  all  the 
lands  of  Earl  Richard'  ( Chartularies  of  St. 
Mary's  Abbey,  ii.  151).  While  Earl  Richard 
was  in  Normandy  in  1173  Hervey  was  left 
in  command.  On  the  earl's  return  he  is  said 
to  have  found  the  Irish  ready  to  rebel,  and 
the  troops  dissatisfied  and  clamouring  that 
Raymond  should  command  them ;  for  Hervey 
is  represented  as  having  wasted  the  money 
that  was  due  to  them  in  action  (Expugnatio, 
p.  308).  The  earl  yielded  to  the  demand  of 
the  soldiers,  and  gave  Raymond  the  com- 
mand, but  shortly  afterwards  refused  to  ap- 
point him  constable  of  Leinster,  and  gave 
the  office  to  Hervey.  To  the  bad  advice  of 
Hervey  Giraldus  attributes  the  earl's  dis- 
astrous expedition  into  Munster  in  1174  (ib. 
p.  310 ;  compare  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters, 


Mount-Maurice 


215 


Mount-Maurice 


sub  an.  iii.  15,  17).  After  the  defeat  at 
Thurles  the  earl  was  forced  to  shut  himself  up 
in  Waterford ;  he  sent  for  Raymond  to  come 
to  his  help,  and  appointed  him  constable  in 
place  of  Hervey  (the  order  of  these  events 
is  uncertain ;  that  adopted  here,  which  is  also 
followed  in  the  article  on  Raymond  Fitz- 
gerald, is  that  of  the  '  Expugnatio ; '  the  order 
followed  in  the  '  Song  of  Dermot '  is  on  the 
whole  represented  in  the  article  on  Richard 
de  Clare,  '  Strongbow  ; '  see  E.rpuynatio, 
p.  308  n.  2,  and  p.  310  n.  2).  Hervey  re- 
ceived from  the  earl  a  grant  of  O'Barthy,  of 
which  the  present  barony  of  Bargy,  co.  Wex- 
ford,  forms  a  part,  was  outwardly  reconciled 
to  his  rival  Raymond,  and  married  Nesta, 
daughter  of  Maurice  Fitzgerald  (d.  1176) 
[q.  v.],  and  Raymond's  first  cousin.  Never- 
theless in  1175  he  sent  messages  to  the  king, 
accusing  Raymond  of  a  design  to  make  him- 
self independent  of  the  royal  authority,  and 
was  evidently  believed  by  Henry. 

Hervey's  power  in  Ireland  was  probably 
shaken  by  the  death  of  his  nephew,  Earl 
Richard,  in  1176,  and  we  find  him  in  Eng- 
land in  1177,  when  he  witnessed  a  charter 
of  Henry  II  at  Oxford,  at  which  date  his 
lands  between  Wexford  and  Waterford  were 
made  to  do  service  to  Waterford,  then  held 
by  William  Fitz  Aldhelm  (  Gesta  Henricill, 
i.  163,  164).  In  1178  he  made  a  grant  of 
lands  in  present  co.  Wexford  to  the  convent 
of  Buildwas,  Shropshire,  for  the  foundation 
on  them  of  a  Cistercian  house  (the  date  is 
determined  by  the  attestation  of  Felix,  bishop 
of  Ossory).  These  lands  included  Dunbro- 
diki,  or  Dunbrothy,  in  the  barony  of  Shel- 
burne,  and  there  a  few  years  later  was  founded 
the  convent  called  '  de  portu  S.  Marise.'  In 
1179  he  became  a  monk  of  Christ  Church, 
Canterbury  (Annals  ap.  Chartularies  of  St. 
Mary's  Abbey,  ii.  304 ;  Giraldus  dates  his  re- 
tirementabout  1183 ;  see  Expugnatio,^.  352), 
making  a  grant  to  that  house  of  lands  and 
churches  in  Ireland.  Many  of  these  have  been 
identified  (Kilkenny  Archceoloyical  Journal,  I 
1855,  iii.  216)  ;  they  were  in  1245  transferred 
by  the  convent  to  the  abbot  of  Tintern,  co. 
Wexford,  for  625  marks,  and  an  annual  rent 
of  ten  marks,  with  the  obligation  of  main- 
taining a  chaplain  at  St.  Brendan's  chapel 
at  Bannow,  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  Hervey 
and  other  benefactors  (Liters  Cantuar.  iii. 
Pref.  xl.  sq.  361,  362).  Giraldus  says  that 
Hervey  was  not  a  better  man  after  his  re- 
tirement than  he  had  been  before.  A  Hervey, 
cellarer  and  chanter  of  Christ  Church,  was 
excommunicated  by  Archbishop  Baldwin  for 
his  share  in  the  great  quarrel  between  the 
archbishop  and  the  convent,  and  was  alive  in 
1191  (Epistolce  Cantuar.  ed.  SIFBBS,  pp.  308, 


312,  315,  333),  but  he  could  scarcely  have 
been  Hervey  de  Mount-Maurice,  who  is  de- 
scribed as  '  con  versus  et  benefactor'  in  the 
records  of  his  obit  on  12  March  (MSS.  Cott. 
Nero  C.  ix.  i.  if.  5,  6,  Galba  E.  iii.  2,  fol.  32). 
M.  de  Montmorency-Morres  asserts,  appa- 
rently without  any  ground,  that  he  died  in 
1205,  and  says  that  his  nephews,  Geoffrey 
[see  under  MAKISCO,  GEOFFREY  DE]  and 
Richard,  bishop  of  Leighlin,  transported  his 
body  from  Canterbury  to  Dunbrothy,  where 
they  erected  a  tomb  of  black  Kilkenny  marble 
to  him  in  the  conventual  church.  Of  this 
tomb  and  the  recumbent  figure  upon  it  he 
gives  two  engravings ;  it  was  overthrown  in 
1798,  and  has  since  perished  (Genealogical 
Memoir  of  Montmorency,  plates  1  and  2). 
Hervey  left  no  legitimate  children  (Expug- 
natio, pp.  345,  409).  He  is  described  by 
Giraldus  as  a  tall  and  handsome  man,  with 
blue  and  prominent  eyes,  and  cheerful  counte- 
nance ;  he  was  broad-chested,  and  had  long 
hands  and  arms,  and  well-shaped  legs  and 
feet.  Morally,  Giraldus  says  he  belied  his 
appearance  ;  he  was  extremely  lustful,  en- 
vious, and  deceitful,  a  slanderer,  untrust- 
worthy, and  changeable,  more  given  to  spite 
than  to  gallant  deeds,  and  fonder  of  pleasure 
than  of  profitable  enterprise  (z'&.pp.  327,  328). 
From  this  estimate  and  from  other  evil  things 
that  Giraldus  says  of  Hervey  large  deduc- 
tions should  be  made,  for  Giraldus  wrote  in 
the  interest  of  his  relatives,  the  Geraldines, 
and  speaks  violently  of  all  who  opposed  them. 
As,  then,  Hervey  was  the  rival  and  enemy 
of  Raymond  Fitzgerald,  he  and  his  doings 
are  represented  in  the  '  Expugnatio '  in  a 
most  unfavourable  light.  Even  Giraldus, 
however,  allows  that  Hervey  was  one  of  the 
four  principal  conquerors  of  the  Irish  (ib. 
p.  409). 

[The  manuscript  register  of  Thorney,  lately  ac- 
quired by  the  Cambridge  Univ.  Library,  has  been 
examined  for  the  purposes  of  this  article  by  Miss 
Mary  Bate  son,  who  has  also  rendered  other  valu- 
able help.  See  Dugdale'sMonasticon,  ii.  601, 603, 
v.  362;  Will,  of  Jumieges.viii.  c.37,ed.Duchesne; 
H.E.deMontmorency-Morres's(ViscountMount- 
morres)  Genealogical  Memoir  of  Montmorency, 
1817,  and  Les  Montmorency  de  France  et  d'lr- 
lande,  1828,  were  written  to  advance  a  claim  to 
honours,  and  are  full  of  assumptions  not  appa- 
rently borne  out  by  the  proofs  adduced  in  their 
support ;  Du  Chesne's  Histoire  Genealogique  de 
la  Maison  de  Montmorency,  pp.  9,  10,  87,  92, 
93,97,  106,  Preuves,  39,  55  (1624);  L'Art  de 
Verifier,  xii.  9 ;  the  Montmorency  pedigrees  by 
Anselme  and  Desormeaux  may  be  disregarded 
as  far  as  they  concern  Hervey;  Giraldus  Cambr. 
Expug.  Hibern.  ap.  Opp.  v.  207-411;  Song  of 
Dermot  and  the  Earl,  Pref.  and  11.  457,  606, 
749,  1140,  1475-89,  1496,  3071,  ed.  Orpen,  also 


Mountmorres 


216 


Moutray 


to  be  found  quoted  as '  Regan '  from  earlier  and 
less  perfect  editions  of  Michel  and  Wright; 
Gesta  Hen.  II,  i.  24,  164  (Rolls  Ser.);  Gervase 
of  Cant.  i.  234  (Bolls  Ser.);  Chartularies  of  St. 
Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  i.  79,  ii.  Pref.  and  pp.  98, 
141,  143,  151,  158,  223  (Rolls  Ser.);  Literae 
Cantuar.  iii.  Pref.  and  pp.  361,  362  (Rolls Ser.); 
Epp.  Can tuar.ap.  Memorials  of  Richard  I,ii.308, 
312,  315,  333  (Rolls  Ser.);  Reg.  Abbey  St. 
Thomas,  Dublin  (Rolls  Ser.),  p.  370  ;  MSS.  Cott. 
Nero  C.  ix.  i.  ff.  5,  6,  Galba  E.  iii.  2,  fol.  32 ; 
Kilkenny  Archseol.  Society's  Journal,  1855-6, 
iii.  216;  Ware's  Antiqq.  pp.  68,  81,  Annals,  pp. 
2,  4,  6, 14, 24 ;  Gilbert's  Viceroys  of  Ireland,  pp. 
15,  37,  44-5;  Norgate's  Angevin  Kings,  ii.  101, 
112.]  W.  H. 

MOUNTMORRES,  second  VISCOUNT. 
[See  MORRES,  HERVEY  REDMOND,  1746?- 
1797.] 

MOUNTNEY,  RICHARD  (1707-1768), 
Irish  judge.  [See  MOUNTENEY.] 

MOUNTNORRIS,  BARON  and  VISCOUNT 
VALENTIA.  [See  ANNESLEY,  FRANCIS,  1585- 
1660.] 

MOUNTRATH,  EARL  OF.  [See  COOTE, 
SIR  CHARLES,  d.  1661.] 

MOUNT-TEMPLE,  LORD.  [See TEMPLE, 
WILLIAM  FRANCIS  COWPER,  1811-1888.] 

MOUTRAY,  JOHN  (d.  1785),  captain 
in  the  navy,  was  on  12  May  1744  promoted 
by  Sir  Chaloner  Ogle  in  the  West  Indies  to 
be  lieutenant  of  the  Orford.  After  serving 
in  several  different  ships,  mostly  on  the  home 
station,  without  any  opportunity  of  distinc- 
tion, he  was  promoted  on  16  Feb.  1757  to 
the  command  of  the  Thetis  hospital  ship  at- 
tached to  the  fleet  which,  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  year,  sailed  for  the  Basque  Roads  under 
Sir  Edward  Hawke.  She  was  afterwards 
attached  to  the  fleet  in  the  Mediterranean, 
and  on  28  Dec.  1758  Moutray  was  advanced 
to  post  rank  by  Rear-admiral  Brodrick,  though 
he  remained  in  command  of  the  Thetis  during 
the  war.  This  irregular  promotion  was  con- 
firmed by  the  admiralty  on  24  Jan.  1763. 
In  1769  Moutray  commanded  the  Emerald 
for  a  short  time,  and  in  1774  the  Thames  in 
the  Mediterranean  (cf.  PLAYFAIR,  Scourge  of 
Christendom,  p.  211).  In  the  Warwick,  in 
1778,  he  convoyed  the  East  India  trade  to 
St.  Helena.  He  was  then  appointed  for  a 
few  months  to  the  Britannia,  and  in  March 
1779  to  the  Ramillies.  In  July  1780,  with 
the  Thetis  and  Southampton  frigates  in  com- 
pany, he  sailed  in  convoy  of  a  large  fleet  of 
merchant  ships  and  transports  for  the  East 
and  West  Indies  and  for  North  America.  In 
view  of  the  exceptional  importance  and  value 
of  this  fleet,  two  other  line-of-battle  ships 


and  a  frigate  were  ordered  to  accompany 
it  a  hundred  leagues  westward  from  the 
Scilly  Islands.  On  the  way  it  fell  in  with 
the  Channel  fleet  under  Admiral  Geary,  who 
also  kept  it  company  with  his  whole  force, 
till  112  leagues  to  the  westward;  from  that 
point  the  Ramillies,  with  the  Thetis  and 
Southampton,  was  considered  sufficient  pro- 
tection. 

The  miscalculation  was  extraordinary,  for 
the  combined  Franco-Spanish  fleet  was  en- 
forcing the  blockade  of  Gibraltar,  and  might 
be  met  with  anywhere  off  Cape  St.  Vincent. 
At  sunset  on  8  Aug.  some  distant  sail  in  the 
south  were  reported.  Moutray  thought  it  a 
matter  of  no  importance,  and  ran  on  with  a 
fresh  northerly  breeze.  At  midnight  lights 
were  seen  ahead,  and  not  till  then  did  it 
occur  to  Moutray  that  it  would  be  prudent 
to  alter  his  course.  He  made  the  night 
signal  to  steer  to  the  westward,  but  the 
merchant  ships,  never  quick  at  attending  to 
signals,  on  this  occasion  paid  no  attention  at 
all.  By  daylight  they  were  right  in  among 
the  enemy's  fleet  and  were  almost  all  cap- 
tured. A  few  only,  with  the  men-of-war, 
managed  to  escape.  The  loss  was  extremely 
heavy.  To  the  underwriters  it  was  estimated 
at  upwards  of  a  million  and  a  half  sterling, 
exclusive  of  the  stores  and  reinforcements 
for  the  West  Indian  fleet.  Diplomatically, 
too,  the  results  were  serious;  the  court  of 
Spain,  which  was  already  listening  to  secret 
negotiations  at  Madrid,  conceived  new  hopes 
and  would  hear  of  no  terms  which  did  not 
include  the  surrender  of  Gibraltar  (R.  CUM- 
BERLAND, Memoirs,  ii.  44,  112).  Moutray 
meantime  pursued  his  way  to  Jamaica,  where, 
by  order  of  the  admiralty,  he  was  tried  by 
court-martial  on  13  Feb.  1781  ;  he  was  pro- 
nounced to  be  '  reprehensible  in  his  conduct 
for  the  loss  of  the  convoy,'  and  sentenced 
to  be  dismissed  from  the  command  of  the 
Ramillies.  In  deference  to  the  widespread 
personal  interest  in  the  case,  the  publication 
of  the  minutes  was  specially  sanctioned  by 
a  resolution  of  the  court,  and  it  was  ordered 
'  that  they  be  sent  to  England  by  the  first 
conveyance  and  published  accordingly.'  Mou- 
tray had  certainly  not  taken  proper  pre- 
cautions, and  the  finding  of  the  court  was 
perfectly  just,  but  much  of  the  blame  pro- 
perly rested  with  the  admiralty,  who  had 
neglected  the  warning  of  the  similar  disaster 
which  was  sustained  in  the  same  locality 
ninety  years  before  [see  ROOKE,  SIR  GEORGE]. 

It  has  been  incorrectly  stated  that  Mou- 
tray had  no  further  employment  under  Lord 
Sandwich's  administration  (CnARNOCK,  vi. 
333).  He  was  appointed  to  the  Edgar  on 
2  March  1782,  nearly  three  weeks  before  the 


Mowbray 


217 


Mowbray 


fall  of  the  ministry.  In  May  he  was  moved 
into  the  Vengeance,  one  of  the  fleet  under 
Lord  Howe  at  the  relief  of  Gibraltar  and  the 
rencounter  off  Cape  Spartel  in  October.  It 
•was  Moutray's  solitary  experience  of  a  battle. 
In  February  1783  (just  before  the  peace)  he 
was  appointed,  in  place  of  Sir  John  Laforey 
[q.  v.],  resident  commissioner  of  the  navy  at 
Antigua,  a  civil  appointment  held  on  half-pay 
and  giving  the  holder  no  executive  rank  or 
authority.  Notwithstanding  this,  on  29  Dec. 

1784,  Sir  Richard  Hughes  [q.  v.]  directed 
Moutray  to  hoist  a  broad  pennant  in  the  ab- 
sence of  the  flag  and  to  exercise  the  functions 
of  senior  officer.   Nelson,  coming  to  Antigua 
shortly  afterwards,  refused  to  acknowledge 
Moutray's  authority,  which  Moutray,  on  his 
part,  did  not  insist  on.     The  matter  was  re- 
ferred to  the  admiralty,  who  replied  that  the 
appointment  was  abolished,  and  it  was  there- 
fore unnecessary  to  lay  down  any  rule  (Nico- 
LAS,  Despatches  and  Letters  of  Lord  Nelson, 
i.  118  et  seq. ;  LATTGHixxsr,  Letters  and  Des- 
patches of  Lord  Nelson,  pp.  29-31).   Moutray 
was  accordingly  recalled  ;  he  died  at  Bath  a 
few  months  later,  22  Nov.  1785,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Abbey  Church  (Gent.  Mag. 

1785,  ii.  1008,  1788,  i.  189).     His  wife,  who 
appears  to  have  been  many  years  younger 
than  himself,  was  with  him   at  Antigua, 
where  she  won  the  affectionate  friendship 
of  Nelson  and  Collingwood,  both  young  cap- 
tains on  the  station.     This  friendship  con- 
tinued through  Nelson's  life,  and  after  Tra- 
falgar Collingwood  sent  her  an  account  of 
Nelson's  death  (NICOLAS,  vii.  238).    She  had 
one  son,  James,  a  lieutenant  in  the  navy,  who 
died  of  fever  at  the  siege  of  Calvi  in  1794  (ib. 


[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  vi.  331 ;  commission 
and  warrant  books  and  other  documents  in  the 
Public  Eecord  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

MOWBRAY,  JOHN  (I)  DE,  eighth  BAKOK 
MOWBRAY  (1286-1322),  was  great-grandson 
of  William  de  Mowbray,  fourth  baron  [q.  v.], 
and  son  of  Roger  (III)  de  Mowbray,  seventh 
baron  (1266-1298).  The  latter  in  1282  had 
entailed  his  lordships  of  Thirsk,  Kirkby-Mal- 
zeard,Burton-in-Lonsdale,  Hovingham,  Mel- 
ton Mowbray,  and  Epworth,  with  the  whole 
Isle  of  Axholme,  upon  the  heirs  of  his  body, 
with  remainder  to  Henry  de  Lacy,  earl  of 
Lincoln,  and  his  heirs ;  he  was  summoned  to 
the  Shrewsbury  'parliament' of  1283  which 
condemned  David  of  Wales,  and  to  the  par- 
liaments of  1294-6,  and  died  at  Ghent  in 
1297  (DUGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  126 ;  Monast. 
Anyl.  vi.  320 ;  Rep.  on  Dignity  of  a  Peer, 
App.  pp.  54,  65,  71,76-7 ;  cf.  GKAINGE,  Vale 
of  Mowbray,  pp.  360-3).  He  was  buried  at 


Fountains  Abbey,  where  his  effigy  is  still 
preserved.  John's  mother  was  Roysia,  sister 
of  Gilbert,  earl  of  Gloucester  and  Clare,  who 
is  strangely  identified  by  Dugdale  with  the 
Earl  Gilbert  who  died  in  1230  (Baronage,  \. 
209;  cf.  Monast.  Angl.  vi.  320).  The  inclu- 
sion of  the  Lacys  in  the  Mowbray  entail  lends 
some  probability  to  the  conjecture  that  she 
was  a  daughter  of  Richard,  earl  of  Glouces- 
ter (d.  1262),  and  Maud,  aunt  of  Henry  de 
Lacy,  earl  of  Lincoln. 

John  de  Mowbray,  who  was  born  on  2  Nov. 
1286,  was  a  boy  of  eleven  at  his  father's 
death,  and  Edward  immediately  granted  his ' 
marriage  to  William  de  Brewes  (Braose  or 
Brewose),  lord  of  Bramber  and  Gower,  who 
married  him  in  1298  at  Swansea  to  Alicia 
(or  Alina),  the  elder  of  his  two  daughters 
(DuGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  126,  421 ;  Calenda- 
rium  Genealogicum,  p.555 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
4th  Rep.  p.  358).  With  the  uneasy  inheri- 
tance of  Gower  went  Bramber  and  other 
Sussex  manors. 

He  was  very  early  called  upon  to  perform 
the  duties  of  a  northern  baron  in  the  Scot- 
tish wars.  In  June  1301  he  received  a  sum- 
mons to  attend  Edward,  prince  of  Wales,  to 
Carlisle  (Hep.  on  Dignity  of.  a  Peer,  App. 
p.  138).  Five  years  later  he  served  through- 
out the  last  Scottish  expedition  of  the  old 
king,  Edward  I,  who  before  starting  gave 
him  livery  of  his  lands,  though  he  was  not 
yet  of  age,  and  dubbed  him  knight,  with  the 
Prince  of  Wales  and  some  three  hundred 
other  young  men  of  noble  families,  at  West- 
minster on  Whitsunday  22  May  1306  (DuG- 
DALE,  Baronage,  i.  126). 

Returning  after  the  king's  death,  Mowbray 
was  summoned  to  Edward  II's  first  parlia- 
ment at  Northampton  in  October  1307,  and 
henceforward  received  a  summons  to  all  the 
parliaments  of  the  reign  down  to  that  of 
July  1321  (Rep.  on  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  App. 
pp.  174,  308).  After  attending  the  king's 
coronation  in  the  February  following  he  was 
ordered  to  Scotland  in  August,  a  summons 
repeated  every  summer  for  the  next  three 
years  (ib.  pp.  177, 181,  192-3,  202,  207).  In 
1311  he  came  into  possession  of  the  lands  of 
his  grandmother,  Maud,  who  had  inherited 
the  best  part  of  the  lands  of  her  father,  Wil- 
liam de  Beauchamp  of  Bedford,  including1 
Bedford  Castle  (DtrGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  126r 
224). 

In  the  first  great  crisis  of  the  reign  Mow- 
bray was  faithful  to  the  king,  possibly  through 
jealousy  of  his  neighbour,  Henry  de  Percy, 
who  had  disputed  his  custody  of  the  Forest 
of  Galtres  outside  York  (Cal.  of  Close  Rolls, 
1307-13,  p.  514).  As  keeper  of  the  county 
and  city  of  York  he  was  ordered  on  31  July 


Mowbray 


218 


Mowbray 


131-2  to  arrest  Percy  for  permitting  the  death 
of  Gaveston,  and,  on  15  Aug.,  in  conjunction 
with  the  sheriff,  to  take  the  city  into  the 
king's  hands  if  necessary  (ib.  pp.  468,  477 ; 
Fcedera,  iii.  173,  Record  ed.) 

From  1314  the  Scottish  war  again  absorbed 
Mowbray's  attention.  There  was  not  a  summer 
from  that  year  to  1319  that  he  was  not  called 
out  to  do  service  against  the  Scots  {Rep.  on 
Dignity  of  a  Peer).  It  is  not  quite  certain, 
however,  that  he  was  the  John  de  Mowbray 
who  was  a  warden  of  the  Scottish  marches 
in  the  year  of  Bannockburn,  and  one  of  four 
'  capitanei  etcustodes  partium  ultra  Trentam ' 
appointed  in  January  1315,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  a  meeting  of  northern  barons 
at  York  (DUGDALE,  i.  126 ;  Letters  from 
Northern  Registers,  pp.  237,  247-8 ;  Regis- 
trum  Palatinum  Dunelmense,  ii.  1034).  This 
may  have  been  the  Scottish  John  de  Mow- 
bray who  was  also  lord  of  Bolton  in  Cum- 
berland, and  fought  and  negotiated  against 
Bruce,  meeting  his  death  at  last  in  the  defeat 
of  Balliol  at  Annan  in  December  1332  {Rot. 
Parl.  i.  160,  163 ;  Chron.  fa  Lanercost,  pp. 
204,  270  ;  Chron.  de  Melsa,  ii.  367  ;  Fcedera, 
ii.  474 ;  cf.  WALSINGHAM,  Hist.  Angl.  ii. 
194-7). 

In  this  year,  1 315,  Mowbray  was  reimbursed 
for  the  expense  to  which  he  had  been  put  for 
the  defence  of  Yorkshire  when  he  was  sheriff 
by  a  charge  of  five  hundred  marks  on  the 
revenues  of  Penrith  and  Sowerby-in-Tyndale 
(DUGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  126).  Next  year  he 
was  ordered  to  array  the  commons  of  five 
Yorkshire  wapentakes  for  the  Scottish  war. 
and  in  1317  was  appointed  governor  of  Malton 
and  Scarborough  (ib.)  But  three  years  after 
this  the  damnosa  hcereditas  of  his  wife  in 
Gower  involved  him  in  a  dispute  with  the 
king's  powerful  favourites,  the  Despensers, 
which  proved  fatal  to  him  and  to  many  active 
sympathisers  of  greater  political  prominence. 
It  appears  that  his  father-in-law,  William  de 
Brewes,  had  at  some  date,  of  which  we  are 
not  precisely  informed,  made  a  special  grant 
of  his  lordship  of  Gower  in  the  marches  of 
Wales  to  Mowbray  and  his  wife,  who  was 
his  only  child,  and  their  heirs,  with  remainder 
to  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  earl  of  Hereford  and 
lord  of  Brecon,  the  grandson  of  one  of  the 
coheiresses  of  an  earlier  William  de  Brewes 
(ib.  pp.  182, 420 ;  cf.  Cal.  of  Pat.  Rolls,  1327- 
30,  p.  248).  But  the  king's  greedy  favourite, 
Hugh  le  Despenser  the  younger,  was  desirous 
of  adding  Gower  to  his  neighbouring  lordship 
of  Glamorgan,  and  when  Mowbray  entered 
into  possession  without  the  formality  of  a 
royal  license,  he  insisted  that  the  fief  was 
thereby  forfeited  to  the  crown,  and  induced 
the  king  to  order  legal  proceedings  against 


Mowbray  (MoNK  OF  MALMESBTJKY  in  Chroni- 
cles of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II,  ii.  254-5). 
Hereford  and  the  other  great  lords-marcher 
whose  interests  were  threatened  by  Despenser 
upheld  Mowbray's  contention  that  the  king's 
license  had  never  been  necessary  in  the 
marches.  Despenser  scoffed  at  the  law  and 
customs  of  the  marches,  and  more  than  hinted 
that  those  who  appealed  to  them  were  guilty 
of  treason  (ib.)  The  situation,  which  was 
strained  in  the  October  parliament  of  1320, 
became  acutely  critical  in  the  early  months 
of  1321.  The  discontented  barons  withdrew 
to  the  marches,  and  on  30  Jan.  the  king 
issued  writs  to  twenty-nine  lords,  including 
Mowbray,  forbidding  them  to  assemble  to- 
gether for  political  purposes  (Rep.  on  Dig- 
nity of  a  Peer,  App.  p.  302).  In  March  they 
entered  and  harried  Glamorgan.  The  writer 
of  the  '  Annales  Paulini'  {Chronicles  of  Ed- 
ward I  and  Edward  II,  i.  293)  adds  that 
before  the  final  breach  the  Earl  of  Hereford 
persuaded  the  king  to  allow  him  to  enter  into 
a  contract  with  De  Brewes  to  take  possession 
of  the  fief  in  dispute,  for  the  benefit,  as  he 
said,  of  his  nephew,  the  Prince  of  Wales.  A 
later  and  less  trustworthy  version  of  these 
events  makes  De  Brewes,  who,  though  '  per- 
dives  a  parentela,'  was  '  dissipator  substantise 
sibi  relictse,'  sell  Gower  three  times  over — 
to  Hereford,  to  Roger  Mortimer  of  Chirk, 
jointly  with  his  nephew,  Roger  Mortimer  of 
Wigmore  and  to  Hugh  le  Despenser  (TuoKE- 
LOWE,  p.  107,  followed  by  WALSINGHAM,  i. 
159). 

Mowbray  was  summoned  to  the  parliament 
of  July  1321  which  condemned  the  Despen- 
sers to  exile  (Parl.  Writs,  n.  ii.  163-8 ;  Rep. 
on  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  App.  p.  308).  He  re- 
ceived a  pardon  on  20  Aug..  along  with  Here- 
ford and  the  other  leaders  of  the  triumphant 
party  (ib.)  But  the  king  took  up  arms  in 
the  autumn,  on  12  Nov.  forbade  Mowbray 
and  others  to  assemble  at  Doncaster,  and  in 
January  1322  brought  the  Mortimers  to  their 
knees,  while  the  northern  barons  still  lingered 
over  the  siege  of  Tickhill  (ib.  p.  310).  Mow- 
bray took  part  in  this  siege,  and  his  men  did 
much  damage  in  the  neighbourhood  (Rot. 
Parl.  i.  406,  408,  410,  cf.  p.  406).  He  ac- 
companied the  Earl  of  Lancaster  in  his  south- 
ward march,  and  in  his  retreat  from  Burton- 
on-Trent  to  Boroughbridge,  where  the  battle 
was  fought,  on  16  March,  in  which  Hereford 
was  slain,  and  Lancaster,  Mowbray,  and  Clif- 
ford captured  by  Sir  Andrew  Harclay  ( Gesta 
Edwardi  de  Carnarvon  in  Chronicles  of  Ed- 
ward land  Edward  II,  ii.  74).  On  23  March, 
the  day  after  Lancaster's  trial  and  beheading 
at  Pontefract,  Mowbray  and  Clifford,  con- 
demned by  the  same  body  of  peers,  were 


Mow  bray 


219 


Mowbray 


drawn  by  horses,  and  hung  in  iron  chains  at 
York  (ib.  p.  78  ;  Chron.  de  Melsa,  ii.  342  ; 
Annales  Paulini,  i.  302 ;  MUKIMTJTH,  p.  36  ; 
WALSIXGHAM,  i.  165).  It  was  long  before 
the  king  and  the  Despensers  would  suffer 
Mowbray's  body  to  be  taken  down  from  the 
gallows  (KNIGHTON,  col.  2541). 

Grainge,  in  his  '  Vale  of  Mowbray'  (p.  58), 
mentions  a  tradition  still  current  in  the 
vale  in  his  time,  that  Mowbray  was  caught 
and  hastily  executed  at  Chophead  Loaning, 
between  Thirsk  and  Upsall,  and  his  armour 
hung  upon  an  oak,  and  that  '  at  midnight  it 
may  yet  be  heard  creaking,  when  the  east 
wind  comes  soughing  up  the  road  from  the 
heights  of  Black  Hambleton.' 

The  king  took  all  Mowbray's  lands  into 
his  own  hands,  his  widow  Alina  and  his  son 
John  were  imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  and 
under  pressure  she  divested  herself  of  her 
rights  in  Bramber  and  the  rest  of  her  Sussex 
inheritance  in  favour  of  the  elder  Despenser, 
reserving  a  life  interest  only  to  her  father, 
William  de  Brewes  (DtrGDALE,Mowas£.  Anyl. 
vi.  320 ;  Baronage,  i.  126 ;  Rot.  Parl.  ii.  418, 
436).  She  afterwards  alleged  that  Despenser 
got  the  manor  of  Witham  in  Kent  from  De 
Brewes,  at  a  time  when  he  wras  '  frantiqe  and 
not  in  good  memory,'  merely  on  a  promise  to 
release  his  daughter  and  grandson  (t'6.)  The 
younger  Despenser  also  secured  the  reversion 
of  Mowbray's  Bedfordshire  manors  of  Stot- 
fold,  Haime,  and  Wilton,  held  for  life  by  De 
Brewse  (Cal.  of  Ancient  Deeds,  A.  98).  The 
historian  of  St.  Albans  tells  us  that  Mow- 
bray, with  the  other  lords  of  his  party,  had 
supported  the  rebellious  prior  of  the  cell  of 
Bynham  against  Abbot  Hugh  (1308-1326), 
to  whom  they  wrote  letters,  '  refertas  11011 
tantum  precibus  quantum  minis  implicitis,' 
because  Despenser  took  the  other  side  (Gesta 
Abbatum,  ii.  141). 

An  inquisition  post  mortem  of  his  estates 
was  held  on  their  restoration  to  his  son  John 
de  Mowbray  II  [q.  v.]  in  1327  (DTTGDALE, 
Baronage,  i.  127  ;  GRAINGE,  pp.  363-5). 

[Rolls  of  Parliament,  vol.  iii. ;  Lords'  Rep.  on 
the  Dignity  of  a  Peer ;  Parliamentary  Writs ; 
Rymer's  Fcedera,  Record  ed. ;  Cal.  of  Ancient 
Deeds;  Cal.  of  Close  Rolls,  1307-1313;  Troke- 
lowe,  Chronicles  of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II, 
Murimuth,  Chronicon  de  Melsa,  Walsingham's 
Historia  Anglicana  and  Gesta  Abbatum  S.  Al- 
bani,  all  in  the  Rolls  Ser.  ;  Chron.  de  Lanercost, 
Maitland  Club  ed. ;  Knighton  in  Twysden's 
Decem  Scriptores;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  126, 
and  Monasticon  Anglicanum  (ed.  Caley,  Ellis, 
and  Bandinel),  vi.  320,  where  the  sixteenth- 
century  account  of  the  Mowbrays  written  at 
Newburgh  Priory  is  printed ;  G.  T.  Clark's 
Cartae  de  Glamorgan,  i.  271,  283;  Stubbs's 
Const.  Hist.  ii.  345,  350.]  J.  T-x. 


MOWBRAY,  JOHN  (II)  DE,  ninth 
BARON  (d.  1361),  son  of  John  (I)  de  Mowbray 
[q.  v.],  was  released  from  the  Tower,  and 
his  father's  lands  were  restored  to  him,  on 
the  deposition  of  Edward  II  in  January  1327 
(Rot.  Parl.  ii.  421  ;  DUGDALE,  Monast.  Angl. 
vi.  320,  Baronage,  i.  127).  Though  still  under 
age  he  was  allowed  livery  of  his  lands,  but 
his  marrifige  was  granted,  for  services  to 
Queen  Isabella,  to  Henry,  earl  of  Lancaster, 
who  married  him  to  his  fifth  daughter,  Joan 
(ib. ;  Cal.  of  Pat.  Rolls,  1327-30,  p.  26). 
His  mother's  great  estates  in  Gower,  Sussex, 
&c.,  came  to  him  on  her  death  in  1331 
(DTJGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  127).  Henceforth  he 
styled  himself  '  Lord  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme, 
and  of  the  Honours  of  Gower  and  Bramber.' 
The  De  Brewes's  inheritance  involved  him 
in  a  protracted  litigation  with  his  mother's 
cousin,  Thomas  de  Brewes,  which  had  begun 
as  early  as  1338,  and  was  still  proceeding  in 
1347  (Year-book,  15  Edw.  Ill,  p.  266;  Rot. 
Parl.  ii.  195,  222 ;  DUGDALE,  Baronage,  i. 
420-1 ;  NICOLAS,  Historic  Peerage,  p.  72). 
Mowbray  had  also  had  a  dispute  before  his 
mother's  death  with  her  second  husband,  Sir 
Richard  Peshall,  touching  certain  manors  in 
Bedfordshire,  &c.,  which  he  and  his  mother 
had  granted  to  him  for  life,  and  in  1329 
forcibly  entered  them  (Cal.  of  Pat.  Rolls, 
1327-30,  pp.  267,  435). 

Mowbray  was  regularly  summoned  to  the 
parliaments  and  'colloquia'  from  1328  to 
1361,  and  was  a  member  of  the  king's  council 
from  the  former  year  (Rep.  on  Dignity  of  a 
Peer,  App.  pp.  380-625).  In  1327,  1333, 
1335,  and  again  in  1337,  he  served  against 
the  Scots  (ib.  pp.  374,  420,  442) ;  but  there 
is  little  evidence  for  Dugdale's  statement 
that  he  frequently  served  in  France.  In 
1337,  when  war  with  France  was  impending, 
he  was  ordered  as  lord  of  Gower  to  arm  his 
tenants  ;  next  year  he  had  to  provide  ships 
for  the  king's  passage  to  the  continent,  and 
was  sent  down  to  his  Sussex  estates  in  the 
prospect  of  a  French  landing  (Foedera,  ii. 
986,  1015,  Record  ed.)  According  to  Frois- 
sart  (i.  179,  ed.  Luce),  he  was  with  the  king 
in  Flanders  in  October  1339;  but  this  is 
impossible,  for  he  was  present  at  the  parlia- 
ment held  in  that  month,  and  was  ordered 
to  repair  towards  his  Yorkshire  estates  to 
defend  the  Scottish  marches  (Rot.  Parl.  ii. 
103, 106, 110).  Next  year  he  was  appointed 
justiciar  of  Lothian  and  governor  of  Berwick, 
towards  whose  garrison  he  was  to  provide 
120  men,  including  ten  knights  (ib.  ii.  115). 
In  September  1341  he  was  commanded  to 
furnish  Balliol  with  men  from  Yorkshire 
(Fcedera,  ii.  1175).  On  20  Dec.  1342  he  re- 
ceived orders  to  hold  himself  ready  to  go  to 


Mowbray 


220 


Mowbray 


the  assistance  of  the  king  in  Brittany  by 
1  March  1348,  and  Froissart  (iii.  24)  makes 
him  take  part  in  the  siege  of  Is  antes ;  but 
the  truce  of  Malestroit  was  concluded  on 
19  Jan.,  and  on  6  Feb.  the  reinforcements 
were  countermanded  (Fcedera,  ii.  1216, 1219; 
JRep.  on  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  App.  p.  545). 

At  Neville's  Cross  (17  Oct.  1346)  Mowbray 
fought  in  the  third  line,  and  the  Lanercost 
chronicler  (p.  351)  loudly  sings  his  praises : 
'  He  was  full  of  grace  and  kindness — the 
conduct  both  of  himself  and  his  men  was 
such  as  to  redound  to  their  perpetual  honour ' 
(see  also  Chron.  de  Melsa,  iii.  61).  Froissart, 
nevertheless,  again  takes  him  to  France  with 
the  king  (iii.  130).  In  1347  he  was  again  in 
the  Scottish  marches  (DTJGDALE,  Baronage, 
i.  127).  On  the  expiration,  in  1352,  of  one 
of  the  short  truces  which  began  in  1347,  he 
was  appointed  chief  of  the  commissioners 
charged  with  the  defence  of  the  Yorkshire 
coast  against  the  French,  and  required  to 
furnish  thirty  men  from  Gower  (ib.)  The 
king  sent  him  once  more  to  the  Scottish 
border  in  1355  (ib.)  In  December  1359  he 
was  made  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  the  dis- 
trict of  Holland,  Lincolnshire,  and  in  the 
following  February  a  commissioner  of  array 
at  Leicester  for  Lancashire,  Nottingham- 
shire, Leicestershire,  Derbyshire,  and  Rut- 
land (Fcedera,  iii.  463 ;  Rep.  on  Dignity  of  a 
Peer,  App.  p.  621).  This,  taken  with  the  fact 
that  he  was  summoned  on  3  April  1360  to 
the  parliament  fixed  for  15  May,  makes  it 
excessively  improbable  that  he  was  skirmish- 
ing before  Paris  in  April  as  stated  by  Froissart 
(v.  232).  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the 
Sire  de  Montbrai  mentioned  by  Froissart  was 
Mowbray's  son  and  heir,  John. 

Mowbray  died  at  York  of  the  plague  on 
4  Oct.  1361,  and  was  buried  in  the  Fran- 
ciscan church  at  Bedford  (WALSINGHAM,  i. 
296;  Cont.  of  MTJRIMUTH,  p.  195;  DIJGDALE, 
Monast.  Angl.  vi.  321).  The  favourable  testi- 
mony which  the  Lanercost  chronicler  (p.  351) 
bears  to  the  character  of  John  de  Mowbray 
is  borne  out  by  a  piece  of  documentary  evi- 
dence. In  order  to  put  an  end  to  disputes 
between  his  steward  and  his  tenants  in  Ax- 
holme,  he  executed  a  deed  on  1  May  1359  re- 
serving a  certain  part  of  the  extensive  wastes 
in  the  isle  to  himself,  and  granting  the  re- 
mainder inperpetuum  to  the  tenants  (STONE- 
HOUSE,  Isle  of  Axholme,  pp.  19,  35).  This 
deed  was  jealously  preserved  as  the  palla- 
dium of  the  commoners  of  Axholme  in 
Haxey  Church  'in  a  chest  bound  with  iron, 
whose  key  was  kept  by  some  of  the  chiefest 
freeholders,  under  a  window  wherein  was  a 
portraiture  of  Mowbray,  set  in  ancient  stained 
glass,  holding  in  his  hand  a  writing,  com- 


monly reported  to  be  an  emblem  of  the 
deed '  (ib.  p.  293).  This  window  was  broken 
down  in  the  '  rebellious  times,'  when  the 
rights  of  the  commoners  under  the  deed 
were  in  large  measure  overridden,  in  spite  of 
their  protests,  by  the  drainage  scheme  which 
was  begun  by  Cornelius  Vermuyden  [q.  v.] 
in  1626,  and  led  to  riots  in  1642,  and  again 
in  1697  (ib.  pp.  77  seq.) 

Mowbray's  wife  was  Joan,  fifth  daughter  of 
Henry,  third  earl  of  Lancaster.  His  one  son, 
JOHN  (III)  DE  MOWBKAY  (1328  P-1868),  was 
probably  born  in  1328  (DTJGDALE,  Baronage, 
i.  128),  and  succeeded  as  tenth  baron.  Before 
1353  he  had  married  Elizabeth,  the  only  child 
and  heiress  of  John,  sixth  lord  Segrave,  on 
whose  death  in  that  year  he  entered  into 
possession  of  her  lands,  lying  chiefly  in 
Leicestershire,  where  the  manors  of  Segrave, 
Sileby,  and  Mount  Sorrel  rounded  off  the 
Mowbray  estates  about  Melton  Mowbray, 
and  in  Warwickshire,  where  the  castle  and 
manor  of  Caludon  and  other  lordships  in- 
creased the  Mowbray  holding  in  that  county 
(DUGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  676).  The  mother  of 
Mowbray's  wife,  Margaret  Plantagenet,  was 
the  sole  heiress  of  Thomas  of  Brotherton,  the 
second  surviving  son  of  Edward  I,  and  she, 
on  the  death  of  her  father  in  1338,  inherited 
the  title  and  vast  heritage  in  eastern  Eng- 
land of  the  Bigods,  earls  of  Norfolk,  together 
with  the  great  hereditary  office  of  marshal 
of  England,  which  had  been  conferred  on 
her  father  (ib.)  Neither  her  son-in-law, 
John  de  Mowbray  the  younger,  nor  his  two 
successors  were  fated  to  enjoy  her  inheritance; 
for  the  countess  marshal  survived  them,  as 
well  as  a  second  husband,  Sir  Walter  Manny 
[q.  v.],  and  lived  until  May  1399  (WALSING- 
HAM, ii.  230).  But  in  the  fifteenth  century 
the  Mowbrays  entered  into  actual  possession 
of  the  old  Bigod  lands,  and  removed  their 
chief  place  of  residence  from  the  mansion  of 
the  Vine  Garths  at  Epworth  in  Axholme  to 
Framlingham  Castle  in  Suffolk.  John  III 
met  with  an  untimely  death  at  the  hands  of 
the  Turks  near  Constantinople,  on  his  way 
to  the  Holy  Land,  in  1368.  His  elder  son, 
John  IV,  eleventh  baron  Mowbray  of  Ax- 
holme, was  created  Earl  of  Nottingham  on 
the  day  of  Richard  II's  coronation  (WALSING- 
HAM, i.  337  ;  MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  1) ;  his 
second  son,  Thomas  (I)  de  Mowbray,  twelfth 
baron  Mowbray  and  first  duke  of  Norfolk,  is 
separately  noticed. 

[Walsingham's  Historia  Anglicana,  the  Con- 
tinuator  of  Adam  of  Murimuth,  and  the  Chro- 
nicon  de  Melsa,  in  Kolls  Series ;  Chronicon  de 
Lanercost,  Maitland  Club  ed. ;  Froissart,  ed. 
Luce  for  Societe  de  PHistoire  de  France;  the 
Byland  and  Newburgh  account  of  the  Mowbray 


Mowbray 


Mowbray 


family  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon  (see  authorities 
for  MOWBRAY,  ROSER  (I)  I>E)  ;  Kotuli  Parlia- 
mentorum;  Lords'  Report  on  the  Dignity  of  a 
Peer;  Rymer's  Feedera,  Record  ed. ;  Calendar 
of  Patent  Rolls,  1327-30  ;  Dugdale's  Baronage; 
Nicolas's  Historic  Peerage,  ed.Courthope;  Stone- 
house's  Isle  of  Axholme  ;  Grainge's  Vale  of  Mow- 
bray ;  other  authorities  in  the  text.]  J.  T-T. 

MOWBRAY,  JOHN  (V),  second  DUKE 
OF  NORFOLK  (1389-1432),  born  in  1389,  was 
the  younger  of  the  two  sons  of  Thomas  Mow- 
bray I,  first  duke  of  Norfolk  [q.  v.],  by  his 
second  wife,  Elizabeth,  sister  and  coheiress 
of  Thomas,  earl  of  Arundel  (1381-1415).  On 
the  execution  of  his  elder  brother,  Thomas 
Mowbray  II  [q. v.],  in  June  1405,  John  Mow- 
bray became  earl-marshal  and  fourth  Earl  of 
Nottingham,  the  ducal  title  having  been  with- 
held since  the  death  of  their  father.  In  1407 
he  was  under  the  care  of  his  great-aunt,  the 
widow  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  earl  of  Here- 
ford (1341-1373)  [q.  v.],  and  mother-in-law 
of  Henry  IV.  The  latter,  who  was  the  youth's 
guardian,  allowed  her  200/.  a  year  for  his 
support,  being  double  the  provision  made  for 
him  after  his  father's  death  (Ord.  Privy  Coun- 
cil, i.  100;  WYLIE,  Henry  IV).  The  king 
took  him  into  his  own  custody  in  March  1410, 
but  sixteen  months  later  transferred  him  to 
that  of  the  powerful  Yorkshire  neighbour  of 
the  Mowbrays,  Ralph  Nevill,  first  earl  of 
Westmorland  [q.  v.],  whom  he  had  in  1399 
invested  for  life  with  the  office  of  marshal  of 
England,  previously  hereditary  in  the  Mow- 
bray family  (ib.)  Westmorland,  who  was 
systematically  marrying  his  daughters  to  the 
heirs  of  other  great  houses,  at  once  con- 
tracted the  earl-marshal  to  Catherine,  his 
eldest  daughter  by  his  second  wife,  Joan 
Beaufort,  the  king's  half-sister.  The  mar- 
riage license  bears  date  13  Jan.  1412  (Testa- 
menta  Eboracensia,  iii.  321). 

Mowbray  was  not  given  livery  of  his  lands 
until  a  fortnight  before  Henry's  death,  two 
days  after  which  he  was  summoned  to 
Henry  Vs  first  parliament  as  earl-marshal 
(DOTLE,  Official  Baronage).  There  is  some 
reason  to  believe  that  his  father-in-law  then 
resigned  the  office  of  marshal  of  England  into 
his  hands  (GREGORY,  Chron. ;  Rot.  Parl.  iv. 
270).  When  the  king  discovered  the  Earl  of 
Cambridge's  plot  on  the  eve  of  his  expedition 
to  France  in  July  1415,  the  earl-marshal  was 
the  chief  member  of  the  judicial  commission 
which  investigated  the  conspiracy  (ib.  iv.  65). 
He  was  one  of  the  peers  who  subsequently 
(5  Aug.)  passed  final  sentence  upon  Cam- 
bridge and  Lord  le  Scrope  (ib.  p.  66).  A  few 
days  later  he  crossed  to  France  with  the  king, 
and  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Harfleur  at  the 
head  of  fifty  men-at-arms  and  150  horse- 


archers  (DOYLE).  But  he  was  presently  seized 
with  illness,  and  was  invalided  home  (WAL- 
SIXGHAM,  ii.  309).  The  statement  in  Harleian 
MS.  782  that  he  was  present  at  Agincourt 
must  be  wrong  (DOYLE).  From  the  summer 
of  1417,  however,  he  was  constantly  in- 
France.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
siege  of  Caen  in  August  1417,  and  in  that  of 
Rouen  twelvemonths  later  (  Gesta  Henrici  V, 
pp.  124,  270 ;  Paston  Letters,  i.  10  ;  Histori- 
cal Collections  of  a  London  Citizen,  ed.  Cam- 
den  Soc.,  pp.  7,  23 ;  WALSINGHAM,  ii.  322). 
At  the  beginning  of  1419  the  towns  of  Gour- 
nay  and  Neufchastel  in  Bray,  between  Dieppe 
and  Beauvais,  were  placed  in  his  charge 
(DOYLE).  In  April  and  May  of  the  follow- 
ing year  he  and  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon 
were  covering  the  siege  of  Fresnay  le  Vicomte 
in  Maine  by  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  and  on 
16  May  routed  the  Dauphin's  forces  near  Le 
Mans,  slaying  five  thousand  men,  including 
a  hundred  Scots  (WALSIXGHAM,  ii.  331 ; 
ELMHAM,  p.  244 ;  Gesta  Henrici  V,  pp.  133-4; 
R.  TRIGER,  Fresnay  le  Vicomte  in  Revue  His- 
torique  du  Maine,  1886,  xix.  189).  The 
author  of  the  'Gesta '(p.  144)  says  he  was 
present  at  the  protracted  siege  of  Melun, 
which  began  in  July.  It  is  doubtful  whether 
he  returned  to  England  with  the  king  in 
February  1421  and  bore  the  second  sceptre 
at  Catherine's  coronation  (GREGORY,  p.  139 ; 
Three  Fifteenth-Century  Chronicles,  p.  57 ; 
but  cf.  WALSIXGHAM,  ii.  336).  Henry  had 
appointed  him  governor  of  Pontoise  before 
his  departure,  and  he  witnessed  a  document 
at  Rouen  in  the  middle  of  April  (DoYLE ; 
Memoir -es  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquites  de  Nor- 
mandie,  1858,  vol.  xxiii.  pt.  i.  No.  1498). 
Shortly  after  (3  May)  he  was  given  the  Garter 
vacated  by  the  death  of  Sir  John  Grey  (BELTZ, 
Memorials  of  the  Garter,  p.  clviii). 

The  earl-marshal  was  present  in  the  coun- 
cil which  decided  on  5  Nov.  1422  that  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester  should  conduct  the  first 
parliament  of  Henry  VI  as  royal  commis- 
sioner, and  not  as  regent,  and  on  9  Dec.  he 
was  nominated  one  of  the  five  earls  in  the  new 
council  appointed  to  carry  on  the  government 
with  the  protector  (Rot.  Parl.  iv.  175 ;  Ord. 
Privy  Council,  iii.  6,  16,  iv.  101).  In  May 
1423  he  and  Lord  Willoughby  took  rein- 
forcements to  France,  and,  after  perhaps^ 
sharing  in  the  victory  of  Cravant  (30  July),  he 
assisted  the  Burgundian  commander,  John 
of  Luxemburg,  in  expelling  the  French  from 
the  districts  of  Laon  and  Guise  (ib.  pp.  87, 
101 ;  WAVRIX,  pp.  33,  70-5).  With  only 
six  hundred  English  he  scattered  the  Count 
of  Toulouse's  force,  and,  driving  part  of  them 
into  the  fortress  of  La  Follye,  captured  and 
destroyed  it  (ib.) 


Mowbray 


Mowbray 


In  November  1424  Mowbray  joined  Glou- 
cester in  his  impolitic  invasion  of  Hainault, 
and  in  the  last  days  of  the  year  ravaged  Bra- 
bant up  to  the  walls  of  Brussels  (STEVENSON, 
Wars  of  the  English  in  France,  ii.  399,  409 ; 
LOHER,  Jakobaa  von  Bayern,  ii.  154,  172). 
He  returned  with  Gloucester  to  England  in 
time  for  the  parliament  which  met  on  30  April 
~L425(Reportonthe  Dignity  of  a  Peer,\\.9>6\). 
Much  of  his  attention  was  devoted  to  en- 
deavours to  secure  a  recognition  of  his  pre- 
cedence over  the  Earl  of  Warwick  (Rot.  Parl. 
iv.  262-73;  Ord.  Privy  Council,  iii.  174). 
After  the  proceedings  had  been  protracted 
over  several  weeks,  a  compromise  suggested 
by  the  commons  was  accepted,  by  which 
parliament  decided  that  the  earl-marshal 
was  by  right  Duke  of  Norfolk  (Rot.  Parl. 
iv.  274) ;  on  14  July,  therefore,  Mowbray  did 
homage  as  Duke  of  Norfolk.  On  the  death  of 
his  mother  a  week  later  (8  July)  her  rich 
jointure  estates,  mostly  lying  in  Norfolk  and 
Suffolk,  reverted  to  him,  and  Framlingham 
Castle  in  the  latter  county  became  his  chief 
seat  (DUGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  130;  Paston  Let- 
ters, i.  15-18). 

In  March  1426,  Norfolk,  with  eight  other 
peers,  undertook  to  arbitrate  between  Glou- 
cester and  Beaufort,  and  two  years  later 
(3  March  1428)  helped  to  repel  Gloucester's 
attempt  to  assert  '  auctorite  of  governance 
of  the  lond '  (Rot.  Parl.  iv.  297,  327).  On 
the  night  of  8  Nov.  in  this  latter  year  he 
narrowly  escaped  drowning  by  the  capsizing 
of  his  barge  in  passing  under  London  Bridge 
(GREGORY;  WILL.  WORC.  p.  760).  He  of- 
ficiated as  marshal  of  England  at  the  corona- 
tion of  Henry  VI  on,  6  Nov.  1429,  and  with 
many  other  nobles  accompanied  him  to 
France  in  the  following  April  (GREGORY, 
p.  168;  RAMSAY,  Lancaster  and  York,\.  415; 
cf.  Ord.  Privy  Council,  iv.  36 ;  Rot.  Parl.  v. 
415).  The  duke  accompanied  Duke  Philip 
of  Burgundy  when  he  received  the  surrender 
of  Gournay  en  Aronde,  and  distinguished 
himself  during  the  summer  in  the  capture 
of  Dammartin  and  other  places  east  of  Paris 
(WAVRIN,  pp.  373, 393;  MONSTRELET,  iv.  398, 
405  ;  Chron.  London,  pp.  170-1). 

Norfolk  was  in  London  when  Gloucester 
effected  a  change  of  ministers  at  the  end  of 
February  1432,  and  on  7  May  he,  with  other 
peers,  was  warned  not  to  bring  a  greater 
retinue  than  usual  to  the  approaching  parlia- 
ment (Ord.  Privy  Council,  iv.  113,  vi.  349 ; 
Fcedera,  x.  501).  He  attended  a  council 
early  in  June,  but  died  on  19  Oct.  following 
at  the  ancient  seat  of  his  family  at  Epworth 
in  the  isle  of  Axholme,  and  was  buried  by 
his  own  direction  in  the  neighbouring  Cis- 
tercian priory  which  his  father  had  founded. 


The  alabaster  tomb  which  Leland  saw  there 
may  have  been  his  (Itinerary,  i.  39).  One  will 
(20  May  1429),  abstracted  by  Dugdale,  con- 
tains an  injunction  that  his  father's  ashes 
should  be  brought  from  Venice  and  laid  beside 
his  own.  By  his  last  will,  made  on  the  day 
of  his  death,  he  left  all  his  estates  in  the  isle 
of  Axholme  and  in  Yorkshire,  with  the  castles 
and  honours  of  Bramber  in  Sussex  and  Gower 
in  Wales,  to  his  wife,  Catherine  Nevill,  for 
her  life  (NICHOLS,  Royal  Wills,  p.  226).  Dug- 
dale  adds  a  list  of  nearly  thirty  manors  or 
portions  of  manors  in  Norfolk  and  six  other 
counties  which  were  also  included  in  her 
jointure  (Baronage,  i.  131;  cf.  Rot.  Parl.  vi. 
168).  But  their  only  son,  John  Mowbray  VI 

5.  v.],  who  succeeded  his  father  as  third  Duke 
Norfolk,  only  enjoyed  a  small  part  of  his 
patrimony,  because  his  mother  survived  him 
as  well  as  two  more  husbands — viz.  Thomas 
Strangeways,  and  John,  viscount  Beaumont 
(d.  1460).  At  the  age,  it  is  said,  of  nearly 
eighty  she  was  moreover  married  by  Ed- 
ward IV  to  a  youth  of  twenty,  Sir  J  ohn  Wyde- 
ville,  brother  of  the  queen,  a  marriage  which 
William  Worcester  denounces  as  a  '  diabolic 
match '  (Annals,  p.  783).  She  was  still  living 
in  January  1478  (Rot.  Parl.  vi.  169). 

A  portrait  of  Norfolk  is  figured  in  Doyle's 
'  Official  Baronage,'  after  an  engraving  by  W. 
Hollar,  from  a  window  in  St.  Mary's  Hall, 
Coventry. 

[Rotuli  Parliamentorum  ;  Lords'  Keport  on 
the  Dignity  of  a  Peer ;  Ordinances  and  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Privy  Council,  ed.  Palgrave ;  Rymer's 
Fcedera,  original  edition  ;  Walsingham's  Historia 
Anglicana,  Wavrin's  Chroniques  d'Angleterre, 
aud  William  Worcester's  Annals  (printed  at  the 
end  of  Stevenson's  Wars  of  the  English  in  France) 
in  the  Rolls  Ser. ;  Elmham's  Vita  Henrici  V,  ed. 
Hearne,  1727  ;  Gesta  Henrici  V,  ed.  Williams, 
for  English  Historical  Society;  Monstrelet's 
Chronique,  ed.  Douet  d'Arcq ;  Gregory's  Chronicle 
and  Three  Fifteenth-Century  Chronicles,  ed. 
Camden  Soc. ;  Chronicle  of  London,  ed.  Harris 
Nicolas  ;  Paston  Letters,  ed.Gairdner ;  Dugdale's 
Baronage ;  Ramsay's  Lancaster  and  York ;  Pauli's 
Geschichte  Englands ;  Wylie's  Henry  IV,  vol. 
ii. ;  other  authorities  in  the  text.]  J.  T-T. 

MOWBRAY,  JOHN  (VI),  third  DTJKE 
OF  NORFOLK,  hereditary  EARL  MARSHAL 
OF  ENGLAND,  and  fifth  'EARL  OF  NOTTING- 
HAM (1415-1461),  was  the  only  son  of  John 
Mowbray  V  [q.  v.]  and  his  wife,  Catherine 
Nevill.  He  was  born  on  12  Sept.  1415  (Duc- 
DALE,  Baronage,  i.  131).  Before  he  was  eleven 
years  old  he  figured  in  a  ceremony  designed 
to  mark  the  reconciliation  of  Humphrey, 
duke  of  Gloucester,  and  Bishop  Beaufort.  On 
Whitsunday  (19  May)  1426  he  was  knighted 
by  the  infant  king,  Henry  VI  (LELAND,  Col- 


Mowbray 


223 


Mowbray 


lectanea,  ii.  490  ;  Foedem,  x.  356  ;  RAMSAY, 
Lancaster  and  York,  i.  368).  lie  was  still 
under  age  at  his  father's  death  in  October 
1432,  and  his  estates  were  in  the  custody  of 
Humphrey  of  Gloucester  until  1436  (Ord. 
Privy  Council,  iv.  132;  cf.  Rot.  Par  I.  iv. 
433).  Nevertheless,  he  was  summoned  to  the 
council  in  November  1434  (Ord.  Privy  Coun- 
cil, iv.  287, 300) .  In  August  1436  he  served 
under  Gloucester  in  the  army  which  had  been 
intended  to  relieve  Calais,  but  arrived  after 
the  Duke  of  Burgundy  had  raised  the  siege, 
and  made  an  inglorious  raid  into  Flanders 
(STEVENSON,  Wars  of  the  English  in  France,  u. 
p.  xlix;  Three  Fifteenth-Century  Chronicles, 
p.  61 ;  HARDYSTG,  p.  396).  The  onerous  post 
of  warden  of  the  east  march  towards  Scotland 
and  captain  of  Berwick  was  in  March  1437 
entrusted  to  Norfolk  for  a  year,  and  at  the 
end  of  that  time  he  was  appointed  a  guardian 
of  the  truce  concluded  with  Scotland  (DoYLE, 
Official  Baronage ;  Paston  Letters,  i.  41).  In 
1439  he  was  one  of  the  English  ambassadors 
in  the  great  peace  conference  near  Oye,  be- 
tween Calais  and  Gravelines  (Fcedera,  x.  728 ; 
WAVRIN  [1431-47],  p.  264 ;  Ord.  Privy  Coun- 
cil, v.  334-407).  In  the  summer  of  1441  he 
was  ordered  to  inquire  into  the  government 
of  Norwich,  in  consequence  of  disturbances 
in  that  city  (DOYLE).  The  disturbances  were 
renewed  in  the  following  year,  and  the  popu- 
lace, irritated  by  the  exactions  of  the  prior 
of  Christchurch,  held  the  town  against  Nor- 
folk (WILL.  WORC.  p.  763 ;  Chron.  of  Lon- 
don, ed.  Nicolas,  p.  131).  When  the  riot  was 
quelled  the  civic  franchises  were  withdrawn, 
and  Norfolk,  by  the  royal  command,  installed 
Sir  John  Clifton  as  captain  of  the  citv  (ib.  \ 
Ord.  Pi-ivy  Council,^.  229,244).  The  council 
on  5  March  1443  specially  thanked  him  for  his 
services  (ib.  p.  235).  Two  years  later  (11  March 
1445)  Norfolk's  ducal  title,which  had  received 
parliamentary  recognition  in  1425,  during 
Henry's  minority,  was  confirmed  by  the  king's 
letters  patent,  and  precedence  was  assigned 
him  next  to  the  Duke  of  Exeter  (Rot.  Parl.  v. 
446).  In  October  1446  he  obtained  permission, 
then  rarely  sought  by  men  of  rank,  to  go  on 
pilgrimage  to  Rome  and  other  holy  places 
(DOYLE).  He  returned  in  time  to  join  an  em- 
bassy to  France  in  July  1447  to  treat  of  the 
surrender  of  Maine  (ib.) 

At  the  beginning  of  1450  (Paston  Letters, 
i.  introd.  p.  1)  popular  opinion  accused  the 
Duke  of  Suffolk  of  keeping  Norfolk  in  the 
background  : 

The  White  Lion  is  laid  to  sleep 
Thorough  the  envy  of  th'  Ape  Clog. 

Later  in  1450  Richard,  duke  of  York,  came 
over  from  Ireland,  after  the  murder  of  the 


Duke  of  Suffolk,  and  entered  into  a  rivalry 
with  Edmund  Beaufort,  duke  of  Somerset, 
for  the  direction  of  the  royal  policy.  York's 
wife,  Cecily  Nevill,  was  the  youngest  sister 
of  Norfolk's  mother,  while  Norfolk's  wife, 
Eleanor  Bourchier,  was  sister  of  Viscount 
Bourchier,  who  had  married  York's  sister. 
Norfolk  at  once  became  the  chief  supporter 
of  York,  who  was  thus  connected  with  him 
by  a  double  family  tie.  He  may  have  been 
aggrieved,  too,  that  the  dukes  of  Somerset 
had  been  expressly  given  precedence  over 
himself  on  the  ground  of '  nighness  of  blood 
and  great  zeal  to  do  the  king  service  '  (Ord. 
Privy  Council,  v.  255).  About  the  middle  of 
August,  before  York's  actual  return,  Norfolk 
went  down  to  his  chief  seat,  Framlingham 
Castle  in  Suffolk,  whither  he  summoned  '  cer- 
tain notable  knights  and  squires '  of  Norfolk, 
to  commune  with  him  for  the  '  sad  rule  and 
governance '  of  that  county,  'which  standeth 
right  indisposed '  (Paston Letters,  i.  139, 143). 
In  the  first  days  of  September  it  was  ru- 
moured in  Norwich  that,  along  with  the  Earl 
of  Oxford,  Lord  Scales,  and  others,  he  had 
been  entrusted  with  a  commission  of  oyer 
and  terminer  to  inquire  into  the  wrongs  and 
violences  that  prevailed  in  Norfolk(t'6.  p.  145). 
He  met  his  '  uncle  of  York '  at  Bury  St. 
Edmunds  on  Thursday,  15  Oct.,  and,  after 
being  together  until  nine  o'clock  on  Friday, 
they  settled  who  should  be  knights  of  the 
shire  for  Norfolk  in  the  parliament  sum- 
moned for  6  Nov.  (ib.  p.  160).  Only  one 
of  their  nominees,  however,  was  returned. 
A  week  after  the  meeting  at  Bury  Norfolk 
ordered  John  Paston  to  join  him  at  Ipswich 
on  8  Nov.  on  his  way  to  parliament,  '  with 
as  many  cleanly  people  as  ye  may  get  for 
our  worship  at  this  time '  (ib.  p.  162).  About 
18  Nov.  he  and  York  arrived  in  London, 
both  with  a  '  grete  multytude  of  defen- 
sabylle  men,'  and  he  supported  his  kinsman 
in  the  fierce  struggle  with  Somerset  which 
ensued  (GREGORY,  p.  195;  WILL.  WORC.  p. 
770).  In  March  1451  he  held  sessions  of 
oyer  and  terminer  at  Norwich,  and  in  July 
he  and  York  were  ordered  to  meet  the  king 
at  Canterbury  (Paston  Letters,  i.  123,  216  ; 
RAMSAY,  Lancaster  and  York,  ii.  146).  He 
does  not  appear,  however,  to  have  joined 
York  in  his  futile  armed  demonstration  of 
February  1452  (WAVRIN  [1447-71],  p.  265 ; 
Paston  Letters,  i.  cxlviii,  232).  Yet  he 
thought  it  necessary  to  take  advantage  of 
the  king's  Good- Friday  amnesty,  and  sued 
out  a  pardon  on  23  June  (ib.  i.  Ixxxiii).  At 
the  instance  of  Somerset  and  Queen  Margaret 
he  dismissed  some  of  his  advisers  '  who  owed 
good  will  and  service  unto  the  Duke  of  York 
and  others  '  (ib.  pp.  243,  305).  In  Norfolk, 


Mowbray 


224 


Mowbray 


where  he  declared  his  intention  of  bearing 
'  the  principal  rule  and  governance  next  the 
king,'  and  was  addressed  as  '  your  Highness ' 
and '  Prince  and  Sovereign  next  our  Sovereign 
Lord '  (1455),  his  interests  were  in  some  cases 
opposed  to  those  of  the  friends  of  York  (ib. 
pp.  228-30, 248).  On  Henry's  becoming  insane 
in  the  autumn  of  1453,  Norfolk  demanded  an 
inquiry  into  Somerset's  administration  (ib. 
p.  259).  But  by  January  1454,  if  not  earlier, 
his  influence  with  York  had  been  over- 
shadowed by  that  of  the  Nevills ;  he  did  not 
obtain  any], office  on  York's  becoming  pro- 
tector, and  was  not  called  to  the  council  until 
16  April  (Ord.  Privy  Council,^.  174).  Even 
after  that  he  was  rarely  present.  In  July  he 
was  ordered  to  be  prepared  to  prove  his 
charges  against  Somerset  on  28  Oct.  follow- 
ing (ib.  p.  219).  He  was  not  present  at  the 
first  battle  of  St.  Albans  (22  May  1455),  but 
is  said  to  have  come  up  the  day  after  with 
a  force  of  six  thousand  men  (Paston  Letters, 
i.  333).  The  number  can  hardly  be  correct. 
York  having  summoned  a  parliament  for 
9  July,  Norfolk  nominated  his  cousin,  John 
Howard,  afterwards  Duke  of  Norfolk  him- 
self, and  Sir  Roger  Chamberlain  to  be  knights 
of  the  shire  for  Norfolk,  and  the  duchess 
wrote  in  their  favour  to  John  Paston,  who 
had  again  aspired  to  the  position,  urging 
that  her  lord  needed  in  parliament  '  such 
persons  as  long  unto  him  and  be  of  his  menial 
servants '  (ib.  p.  337).  Though  some  objected 
to  Howard  as  having  '  no  livelihood  or  con- 
versement '  in  the  shire,  he  was  duly  elected 
(ib.  pp.  340-1).  Whether  or  not  Norfolk  was 
kept  in  the  background  by  the  Nevill  in- 
fluence, we  hear  nothing  more  of  him  until 
November  1456,  when  he  made  a  pilgrimage 
on  foot  from  Framlingham  to  the  shrine  of 
Our  Lady  at  Walsingham  (ib.  p.  411).  In 
the  August  of  the  following  year  he  asked 
and  obtained  permission  to  go  on  pilgrimage 
to  various  holy  places  in  Ireland,  Scotland, 
Brittany,  Picardy,  and  Cologne,  and  to  the 
blood  of  our  Saviour  at  Windesnake,  as  well 
as  to  Rome  and  Jerusalem,  for  the  recovery 
of  the  king's  health  (Fcedera,  xi.  405  ;  DTJG- 
DALE,  i.  131).  This  seems  to  suggest  that 
he  was  now  leaning  to  the  court  party. 
There  is  no  record  of  his  having  performed 
his  vow,  and  he  was  summoned  to  a  coun- 
cil in  January  1458  (Ord.  Privy  Council, 
vi.  292).  He  does  not  appear  to  have  figured 
in  the  '  loveday '  procession  of  25  March 
1458,  when  the  leaders  of  the  rival  factions 
were  paired  off  with  each  other  (cf.  ib. 
vi.  297).  When  York,  Warwick,  and  Salis- 
bury again  took  up  arms  in  1459,  Norfolk 
kept  aloof  from  them,  and  in  the  Coventry 
parliament  which  attainted  them  after  their 


flight  he  took  (11  Dec.)  the  special  oath 
to  the  Lancastrian  succession  (Rot.  Parl. 
v.  351).  Early  in  the  following  February  he 
i  was  commissioned,  along  with  some  un- 
doubted Lancastrians,  to  raise  forces  in  Nor- 
folk and  Suffolk  to  resist  an  expected  land- 
ing of  Warwick  there  (Fcedera,  xi.  440 ; 
Paston  Letters,  i.  514).  Immediately  after  he 
was  appointed  a  guardian  of  the  truce  with 
Scotland. 

When  the  Nevills  returned  from  Calais  in 
June  1460  and  turned  the  tables  at  North- 
ampton, Norfolk  again  adhered  to  the  Yorkist 
cause ;  but  he  may  very  well  have  been  one 
of  the  lords  who  in  October  refused  to  trans- 
fer the  crown  to  the  Duke  of  York  (Rot.  Parl. 
v.  375).  He  seems  to  have  been  left  in  Lon- 
don with  Warwick,  when  York  and  Salisbury 
went  north  in  December  to  meet  their  death 
at  Wakefield,  and  he  shared  Warwick's  defeat 
by  Queen  Margaret's  troops  at  St.  Albans  on 
17  Feb.  1461  (WILL.  WOKC.  p.  776;  GREGORY, 
pp.  211-12;  Chron.  ed.  Davies,p.  107;  Three 
Fifteenth-Century  Chronicles,  p.  155).  Es- 
caping from  the  battle,  he  was  present  at  the 
meeting  of  Yorkist  lords  at  Baynards  Castle 
on  3  March,  which  decided  that  Edward,  duke 
of  York,  should  be  king,  and  accompanied  him 
next  day  to  his  enthronement  at  Westminster 
(WiLL.  WORC.  p.  777).  Shortly  after  he  went 
north  with  the  new  king  and  fought  at  Towton 
(29  March),  'like  a  second  Ajax'  saystheclas- 
sical  Whethamstede  (i.  409 ;  WILL.  WORC.  p. 
777;  Three  Fifteenth- Century  Chronicles,  p. 
161).  A  younger  contemporary  who  wrote, 
however,  after  1514,  and  was  connected  with 
the  hoase  of  Norfolk,  asserts  that  the  duke 
brought  up  fresh  troops  whom  he  had  been 
raising  in  Norfolk,  and  turned  the  scale  at  a 
critical  point  in  the  battle  (fragment  printed 
by  Hearne  ad  ped.  Chron.  Sprott,  and  in  Chron. 
of  the  White  Rose,  p.  9).  The  concurrence  of 
contemporary  testimony  makes  very  doubtful 
Hall's  statement  (p.  256)  that  he  was  kept 
away  from  the  battle  by  sickness.  Apparently 
he  returned  south  with  the  king,  for  on  5  June 
he  was  at  Framlingham,  and  on  the  28th 
officiated  as  earl-marshal  at  Edward's  coro- 
nation (DoTLE;  Three  Fifteenth- Century 
Chronicles,  p.  162).  He  was  rewarded  with 
the  offices  of  steward  and  chief  justice  of  the 
royal  forests  south  of  Trent  (11  July)  and 
constable  of  Scarborough  Castle  (12  Aug. ; 
DOYLE).  But  Edward  refused  to  recognise 
Norfolk's  forcible  seizure  from  John  Paston 
of  Sir  John  Fastolf  s  castle  of  Caistor  near 
Yarmouth,  to  which  he  had  no  shadow  of 
right  (Paston  Letters,  ii.  14).  Paston  appealed 
to  the  king,  and  in  a  few  months  Norfolk  was 
obliged  to  withdraw  (ib.  ii.  xiii).  He  did  not 
long  survive  this  rebuff.  He  died  on  6  Nov. 


Mowbray 


225 


Mowbray 


1461,  and  was  buried  at  Thetford  Priory  (Re- 
port on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  App.  v.  326 ; 
Paston  Letters,  ii.  247;  DUGDALE,  i.  131). 

Norfolk  married,  before  July  1437,  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  William  Bourchier,  earl  of  Eu, 
and  Anne  of  Gloucester,  granddaughter  of 
Edward  III,  a  sister  therefore  of  Viscount 
Bourchier  and  half-sister  of  Humphrey  Staf- 
ford, first  duke  of  Buckingham  (ib. ;   Ord. 
Privy  Council,  v.  56).    She  bore  him  one  son, 
JOHN  MOWBRAY  VII  (1444-1476),  whom  she 
outlived  (Paston  Letters,  iii.  154).  This  John, 
fourth  duke  of  Norfolk,  was  born  on  18  Oct. 
1444,  and  on  24  March  1451  the  earldoms 
of  Surrey  and  Warrenne  were  revived  in  his 
favour.     They  had  become  extinct  on  the 
death  in  1415  of  Thomas,  earl  of  Arundel, 
whose  sister,  Elizabeth  Fitzalan,  married  his 
great-grandfather,  Thomas  Mowbray  I,  first 
duke  of  Norfolk  [q.  v.]  (DUGDALE,  i.  131 ; 
DOYLE;  NICOLAS,  Historic  Peer  age,  ed.  Court- 
hope).   The  fourth  duke  makes  a  great  figure 
in  the '  Paston  Correspondence.'  Maintaining 
his  father's  ,baseless  claim  to  Caistor  Castle, 
he  besieged  and  took  it  in  September  1469, 
during  the  confusion  of  that  year,  and  kept 
possession,  with  a  short  interval  during  the 
Lancastrian  restoration  of  1470-1,  until  his 
sudden  death  on  17  Jan.  1476,  when  it  was 
recovered  by  the  Pastons  (Paston  Letters,  ii. 
366,  383 ;  iii.  xiii,  148).     He  transferred  his 
Gower  and  Chepstow  estates  to  William 
Herbert,  first  earl  of  Pembroke  (d.  1469),  in 
exchange  for  certain  manors  in  Norfolk  and 
Suffolk  (Rot.  Parl.  vi.  292).     By  his  wife, 
Elizabeth  Talbot,  daughter  of  the  great  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  he  left  only  a  daughter,  Anne 
Mowbray  (b.  10  Dec.  1472),  and  his  honours, 
with  the  exception  of  the  baronies  of  Mow- 
bray and  Segrave  and  probably  the  earldom 
of  Norfolk,  became  extinct  (NICOLAS,  Historic 
Peeraffe)r>jrArme  Mowbray,  the  last  of  her 
line,  was  married  (15  Jan.  1478)  to  Richard, 
duke  of  York,  second  son  of  Edward  IV, 
who  had  been  created  Earl  of  Nottingham, 
Earl  Warrenne,  and  Duke  of  Norfolk.    But 
her  husband  was  murdered  in  the  Tower 
before  the  marriage  was  consummated,  and 
Duchess  Anne  died  without  issue,  and  was 
buried  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Erasmus  in  West- 
minster Abbey  (DUGDALE).     The  Mowbray 
and  other  baronies  fell  into  abeyance  between 
the  descendants  of  her  great  grand-aunts  Mar- 
garet and  Isabel,  daughters  of  Thomas  Mow- 
bray, first  duke  of  Norfolk  [q.  v.]    Margaret 
had  married  Sir  Robert  Howard,  and  their 
son,  John  Howard  [q.  v.], '  Jockey  of  Norfolk,' 
was  created  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  earl  mar- 
shal of  England  on  28  June  1483.     Isabel 
Mowbray  married  James,  baron  Berkeley  (d. 
1462),  and  her  son  William,  created  Earl 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


of  Nottingham  (28  June  1483)  and  Marquis 
of  Berkeley  (28  Jan.  1488),  sold  the  Axholme 
and  Yorkshire  estates  of  the  Mowbrays  to 
Thomas  Stanley,  first  earl  of  Derby  (STORE- 
HOUSE, Isle  of  Axholme,  p.  140).  His  de- 
scendants, the  earls  of  Berkeley,  called 
themselves  Barons  of  Mowbray,  Segrave,  and 
Breuse  of  Gower. 

[Rotuli  Parliamentorum ;  Lords'  Report  on 
the  Dignity  of  a  Peer ;  Proceedings  and  Ordi- 
nances of  the  Privy  Council,  ed.  Palgrave ;  Ry- 
mer's  Fcedera,  original  ed. ;  Wavrin's  Chronique, 
Register  of  Abbot  Whethamstede,  and  Annals 
of  William  Worcester  (printed  at  the  end  of 
Stevenson's  Wars  of  the  English  in  France)  in 
Rolls  Series;  English  Chronicle,  1377-1461,  ed. 
Davies,  'Gregory's'  Chronicle  (Gregory's  author- 
ship is  now  abandoned  :  see  English  Historical 
Review,  viii.  565),  in  Collections  of  a  London 
Citizen,  and  Three  Fifteenth-Century  Chroni- 
cles, all  published  by  the  Camden  Society ; 
Chronicle  of  London,  ed.  Harris  Nicolas; 
Hardyng's  Chronicle,  ed.  Ellis,  1812 ;  Chronicles 
of  the  White  Rose,  1845  ;  Paston  Letters,  ed. 
Gairdner ;  Dugdale's  Baronage ;  Nicolas's  His- 
toric Peerage,  ed.  Courthope ;  Doyle's  Official 
Baronage  ;  Stubbs's  Constitutional  History,  vol. 
iii.;  Ramsay's  Lancaster  and  York;  Pauli's 
Gesehichte  Englands,  vol.  v.]  J.  T-T. 

MOWBRAY,  ROBERT  DE,  EAEL  OF 
NOETHUMBEELAND  (d.  1125  ?),  was  a  son  of 
Roger  de  Montbrai  (in  the  Cotentin  near 
St.  L6),  who  came  over  with  the  Conqueror, 
and  was  nephew  of  a  far  more  prominent  fol- 
lower, Geoffrey  (d.  1093)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Coutances  (OBDEEIC  VITALIS,  ii.  223,  iii.  406, 
ed.  PreVost  ;  DUGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  56). 
Mowbray,  a  grim  and  turbulent  baron,  was, 
if  we  may  believe  Orderic  (ii.  381),  engaged 
in  Robert's  rebellion  against  his  father  in 
1078.  If  this  was  so,  it  did  not  prevent  his 
appointment  between  1080  and  1082  to  the 
earldom  of  Northumberland  (SiMEOisr  OF 
DUEHAM,  p.  98).  In  all  probability  he  suc- 
ceeded directly  to  Earl  Aubrey,  though  Dug- 
dale  and  Freeman,  on  insufficient  grounds, 
have  interposed  a  brief  tenure  of  the  earldom 
by  his  uncle,  Bishop  Geoffrey  (ib.  with  Mr. 
Hinde's  note ;  DUGDALE,  i.  56 ;  FBEEMAN,  Nor- 
man Conquest,  iv.  673). 

In  1088  both  uncle  and  nephew  sided 
with  Robert  against  his  brother,  William 
Rufus  (Chronicon  Anglia  Petriburgense,  ed. 
J.  A.  Giles,  s.  a.  1088 ;  FLOEENCE  OF  WOB- 
CESTEB,  ii.  24),  though  Orderic  (iii.  273)  asserts 
that  Mowbray  remained  loyal  to  the  king. 
From  the  bishop's  strong  castle  at  Bristol  the 
earl  marched  upon  and  burnt  Bath,  whence 
he  ravaged  western  Wiltshire,  and,  making 
a  circuit  over  the  high  ground  to  the  south- 
west, besieged  Ilchester,  but  was  repulsed 


Mowbray  2 

(FLORENCE,  ii.  24  ;  Proceedings  of  Bath  Nat. 
Hist,  and  Antiquarian  Club,  ii.  3,  1872 ; 
FREEMAN,  William  Rufus,  i.  41-4).  The 
rising  collapsed,  but  the  king  did  not  feel 
strong  enough  to  punish  the  earl. 

Soon  after  Mowbray  quarrelled  with  his 
neighbour,  William  of  Saint  Calais,  bishop  of 
Durham,  over  lands  claimed  by  both,  and  he 
revenged  himself  upon  the  bishop  by  ordering 
the  expulsion  of  Turchill,  a  Durham  monk, 
from  the  church  of  St.  Oswine,  which  belonged 
to  the  priory  of  Durham,  but  stood  within 
the  circuit  of  the  earl's  castle  at  Tynemouth 
(SIMEON  OF  DURHAM,  Hist.  Ecclesice  Dunel- 
mensis,  p.  228  ;  Gesta  Reyum,  pp.  115-10). 
Moreover,  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  the  monks 
of  Durham,  Mowbray  gave  the  church  of  St. 
Oswine  to  the  Benedictines  of  Saint  Albans 
to  be  a  cell  of  their  house,  and  it  became 
the  priory  of  Tynemouth  (ib. ;  Monasticon 
Anglicanum,  iii.  312;  SIMEON,  Gesta  Regum, 
p.  116;  Hist.  Translations  S.  Cuthberti,  ib. 
p.  180).  In  the  opinion,  however,  of  the  St. 
Albans  historians  the  earl  was  divinely  in- 
spired in  his  gift.  The  foundation  of  Tyne- 
mouth priory  is  dated  by  Roger  of  Wendover 
(ii.  39)  about  1091, the  year  of  the  return  from 
exile  of  Bishop  William  of  Durham ;  but  ac- 
cording to  Matthew  Paris  it  was  founded  with 
the  approval  of  Lanfranc,  who  died  in  1089 
( Gesta  Abb.  Sti.  Albani,  ed.  Riley,  i.  57).  On 
the  other  hand,  there  are  some  grounds  for 
believing  that  the  earl  and  the  bishop  had 
not  quarrelled  by  so  early  a  date,  and  Simeon 
of  Durham  implies  that  the  death  of  Abbot 
Paul  of  Saint  Albans,  which  took  place  in 
1093,  was  not  long  after  the  foundation 
(SiMEON,  Hist.  Eccl.  p.  228 ;  Monasticon,  i. 
249;  cf.  MATTHEW  PARIS,  Hist.  Angl.  i.  41, 
Historia  Major,  ii.  31,  vi.  372). 

Mowbray  was  probably  prevented  from  tak- 
ing part  with  the  other  barons  of  the  Cotentin 
in  the  struggle  between  Prince  Henry  and  his 
brothers  in  1091  by  the  invasion  of  Malcolm, 
king  of  Scots,  whom  he  seems  to  have  driven 
back  from  Chester-le-Street  in  May  of  that 
year  (ORDERIC,  iii.  351 ;  Chron.  Petriburgense, 
1091).  When  Malcolm  repeated  his  invasion 
in  1093,  he  was  surprised  and  slain  by  Mow- 
bray near  Alnwick  on  St.  Brice's  day  (13  Nov.) 
(ib. ;  FLORENCE,  ii.  31 ;  WILLIAM  OF  MALMES- 
BTTRT,  ii.  309,  366 ;  ORDERIC,  iii.  396  ;  MAT- 
THEW PARIS,  Hist.  Angl.  i.  47  ;  WILLIAM  OF 
JUMIEGES,  viii.8;  FREEMAN,  William  Ruf us, 
ii.  595 ;  cf.  ToRDTTN,  i.  218,  ed.  Skene).  The 
earl  buried  Malcolm  in  the  priory  church  at 
Tynemouth. 

Elated  by  this  success,  and  by  the  great 
addition  to  his  power  which  had  just  accrued 
to  him  by  the  death  (2  Feb.  1093)  of  his 
uncle,  Bishop  Geoffrey,  whose  280  manors 


6  Mowbray 

all  came  to  him,  Mowbray  seems  to  have 
become  a  party  to  the  conspiracy  of  1095, 
whose  object  was  to  transfer  the  crown  from 
the  Conqueror's  sons  to  their  cousin,  Count 
Stephen  of  Aumale  (FLORENCE,  ii.  38 ;  HENRY 
OF  HUNTINGDON,  p.  218 ;  Epistolce  Anselmi, 
iii.  35-6).  Orderic  (iii.  406)  says  that  Mow- 
bray began  the  insurrection  by  seizing  four 
Norwegian  vessels  in  a  Northumbrian  haven, 
and  by  refusing  to  give  satisfaction  or  to 
appear  at  court  at  the  king's  command.  He 
certainly  disobeyed  a  special  summons  to  the 
Easter  court  at  Winchester  (25  March),  and, 
though  threatened  with  outlawry,  absented 
himself  from  the  Whitsun  feast  at  Windsor, 
the  king  having  refused  his  request  for  host- 
ages and  a  safe-conduct  (Chron.  Petribur- 
gense, 1095  ;  cf.  FREEMAN,  ii.  41-2).  Rufus 
then  took  a  force  of  mercenaries  and  Eng- 
lish militia  into  the  North  against  him,  cap- 
tured the  New  Castle  on  the  Tyne,  the  frontier 
fortress  of  Mowbray's  earldom,  containing 
the  main  body  of  the  earl's  forces,  and  laid 
siege  to  Tynemouth  castle,  which  guarded 
the  entrance  of  the  river  (FLORENCE,  ii.  38 ; 
FREEMAN,  ii.  47).  Tynemouth,  which  was 
defended  by  the  earl's  brother,  fell  after  a 
siege  of  two  months  (July  ?),  and  the  king 
advanced  to  attack  Mowbray  himself  in  his 
great  coast  castle  at  Bamborough  (ib.)  Barn- 
borough  being  virtually  impregnable,  Rufus 
built  and  garrisoned  a  tower  on  the  land 
side,  which  he  called  Malveisin,  or  the  Evil 
Neighbour,  and  went  off  to  the  Welsh  war. 
Not  long  after  his  departure  the  royal  gar- 
rison of  the  New  Castle  drew  Mowbray  into 
an  ambush  by  a  false  promise  to  surrender 
that  fortress,  and  took  him  prisoner.  But 
in  some  way  not  explained  he  contrived  to 
escape  to  his  monastery  at  Tynemouth,  and 
stood  there  a  siege  of  six  days,  until  he  was 
wounded  in  the  leg  and  dragged  from  the 
church  in  which  he  had  taken  refuge  (FLO- 
RENCE, ii.  38  ;  Hist.  Translations  S.  Cuth- 
berti, in  Surtees  edit,  of  Simeon,  p.  180). 
The  Durham  writers  regard  this  as  the  pun- 
ishment of  heaven  for  his  having  robbed 
Saint  Cuthbert  of  this  church  (ib.  pp.  115-16, 
180-1).  Meanwhile  Bamborough  was  man- 
fully defended  by  his  newly  married  wife, 
Mathilda  de  Laigle,  with  the  assistance  of  his 
nephew,  Morel,  and  it  was  not  until  her  hus- 
band was  led  before  the  walls  with  a  threat 
that,  unless  the  castle  was  surrendered,  his 
eyes  should  be  seared  out  in  her  presence,  that 
she  gave  up  the  keys  (Chron.  Petriburgense, 
1095;  FLORENCE,  ii.  39;  ORDERIC,  iii.  410). 

Mowbray  was  deprived  of  his  earldom 
and  all  his  possessions,  and  imprisoned  at 
Windsor  (Chron.  Petriburgense  ;  FLORENCE, 
ii. 39; HENRYOF HUNTINGDON, p.218).  Some 


Mowbray 


227 


Mowbray 


authorities  state  or  imply  that  he  was  kept 
in  prison  until  his  death,  or  at  least  far  into 
the  next  reign  (ORDERIC,  iii.  199,  410; 
MALMESBTTRY,  ii.  372;  Cont.  of  WILLIAM 
OF  JUMIEGES,  viii.  8 ;  Hist.  Translationis 
S.  Cuthberti,  p.  181).  Orderic  says  in  one 
place  that  he  was  imprisoned  for  nearly 
thirty  years,  in  another  for  nearly  thirty- 
four  years.  The  story  that  Henry  allowed 
him  to  spend  his  last  years  as  a  monk  at 
Saint  Albans  appears  in  only  one  contem- 
porary authority,  the  Magdalen  manuscript 
of  the  Durham  '  Libel  lus  de  Regibus  Saxo- 
nicis,'  printed  with  Simeon  in  the  Surtees 
Society  edition  (p.  213),  and  deemed  by  its 
editor  to  have  been  written  in  1138-9  either 
at  Saint  Albans  itself  or  at  Tynemouth.  It 
is  also  found  with  additional  details  in  later 
Saint  Albans  accounts  of  the  foundation  of 
Tynemouth  priory,  one  of  which,  apparently 
by  Matthew  Paris,  adds  that  Mowbray  was 
blind  for  some  years  before  his  death,  and 
was  buried  near  the  chapter-house  where 
Abbot  Simon  afterwards  built  the  chapel  of 
Saint  Simeon  (MATTHEW  PARIS,  vi.  372,  ed. 
Luard  ;  Hist.  Angl.  iii.  175  ;  Monasticon,  iii. 
312-13 ;  FREEMAN,  ii.  612).  Mr.  Doyle,  ac- 
cepting this  version,  seeks  to  reconcile  the 
contradictory  statements  of  Orderic  by  sup- 
posing that  Mowbray  became  a  monk  in  1125 
and  died  in  1129  (Official  Baronage). 

Mowbray  had  only  been  married  three 
months  before  his  capture.  His  wife  was 
Mathilda,  a  daughter  of  Richer  de  Laigle  (de 
Aquila)  by  Judith,  sister  of  Hugh,  earl  of 
Chester  (ORDERIC.  iii.  406).  Pope  Paschal  II 
afterwards  allowed  her  as  a  widow  in  all  but 
name  to  marry  Nigel  de  Albini  [see  under 
MOWBRAY,  ROGER  I  DE],  a  relative,  probably 
a  cousin  of  her  husband,  who  founded  the 
second  house  of  Mowbray  (ib.  iii.  410  ;  WIL- 
LIAM OF  JUMIEGES,  viii.  8;  FREEMAN,  ii.  612). 
She  apparently  survived  both  husbands,  as 
she  was  still  living  in  1130  (Pipe  Roll, 
31  Henry  I,  pp.  16,  76,  ed.  Hunter). 

Orderic  has  left  a  graphic  portrait  of 
Mowbray:  'Powerful,  rich,  bold,  fierce  in 
war,  haughty,  he  despised  his  equals,  and, 
swollen  with  vanity,  disdained  to  obey  his 
superiors.  He  was  of  great  stature,  strong, 
swarthy,  and  hairy.  Daring  and  crafty, 
stern  and  grim  of  mien,  he  was  more  given 
to  meditation  than  to  speech,  and  in  con- 
versation scarce  ever  smiled '  (ORDERIC,  iii. 
406  ;  cf.  Monasticon,  iii.  311).  If  he  is  not 
maligned  by  the  Durham  historians,  his  mo- 
tives in  founding  Tynemouth  priory  scarcely 
entitled  him  to  Matthew  Paris's  praise  as '  vir 
quidem  Deo  devotus.' 

[Chronicon  Anglise  Petriburgense,  ed.  J.  A. 
Giles;  Florence  of  Worcester  and  Eoger  of 


Wendover,  ed.  English  Historical  Society ; 
Ordericus  Vitalis's  Historia  Ecclesiastica,  ed. 
Le  PreYost,  for  the  Societe  de  1'Histoire  de 
France ;  Simeon  of  Durham's  Gresta  Regum, 
with  the  Historia  Translationis  S.  Cuthberti 
and  other  Durham  writings,  ed.  Hinde,  for  the 
Surtees  Society ;  his  Historia  Ecclesiae  Dunel- 
mensis,  ed.  Bedford  (1732) ;  William  of  Malmes- 
bury,  Henry  of  Huntingdon,  Matthew  Paris's 
Works,  ed.  Madden  and  Luard,  and  the  Gresta 
Abbatum  Sancti  Albani  (the  earlier  part  of 
which  is  by  Matthew  Paris),  all  in  the  Eolls 
Series  ;  the  Continuator  of  William  of  Jumieges 
in  Duchesne's  Scriptores  Normannorum.  The 
chief  incidents  in  Mowbray's  career  are  ex- 
haustively dealt  with  by  Freeman  in  his  William 
Kufus,  especially  Appendices  CC,  FF.]  J.  T-T. 

MOWBRAY,  ROGER  (I)  DE,  second 
BARON  (d.  1188?),  was  son  of  Nigel  de  Albini, 
a  younger  brother  of  that  William  de  Albini, 
'Pincerna,'  whose  descendants  were  styled 
'  Earls  of  Arundel '  (NICOLAS,  Histonc  Peer- 
age, ed.  Courthope,  pp.  21,  27).  Nigel,  who 
at  the  date  of  Doomsday  had  considerable 
estates  in  Leicestershire  and  some  manors 
in  Warwickshire  and  Buckinghamshire, 
greatly  increased  them  by  the  steady  support 
he  gave  to  William  Rufus  and  Henry  I,  and 
by  his  marriage  with  Mathilde  de  Laigle, 
wife  of  Robert  de  Mowbray,  earl  of  Northum- 
berland [q.  v.],  founded  the  second  house  of 
Mowbray,  which  lasted  in  the  direct  male 
line  for  four  centuries,  until  the  death,  in 
1476,  of  the  sixteenth  holder  of  the  barony. 
Nigel,  however,  subsequently  put  away  his 
wife  Mathilde  on  the  ground  that  Mowbray, 
her  former  husband,  was  his  relative — later 
pedigree  makers  doubtfully  represent  his 
mother  as  her  first  husband's  sister — and  he 
married  Gundreda,  daughter  of  Gerald  de 
Gournay,  who  became  the  mother  of  Roger 
de  Mowbray  (ORDERIC  VITALIS,  ed.  Le  Pre- 
vost ;  cf.  ib.  iii.  410  n.)  Henry  I,  according 
to  a  brief  history  of  the  Mowbrays  written 
not  earlier  than  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
century  (Monast.  Angl.  v.  346),  had  be- 
stowed upon  Nigel  de  Albini  the  whole  of 
the  vast  estates  of  Robert  de  Mowbray  in 
England  and  Normandy.  The  same  authority 
asserts  that  at  the  time  of  his  death,  between 
1127  and  1130,  Nigel  was  on  the  point  of 
taking  seisin  of  the  earldom  of  Northumber- 
land. But  not  a  single  manor  of  the  280 
which  the  elder  Mowbrays  held  in  England 
can  be  traced  in  the  possession  of  the  second 
house.  Nigel's  great  acquisitions,  which  were 
not  much  added  to  until  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, were  in  the  midlands,  where  his  own 
holding  lay,  or  in  Yorkshire.  The  chief  of 
the  two  groups  consisted  of  practically  the 
whole  of  the  lands  held  at  the  date  of 
Doomsday  by  Geoffrey  de  Wirce  in  War- 

Q2 


Mowbray 


228 


wickshire,  Leicestershire,  and  Northamp- 
tonshire, with  the  isle  of  Axholme  in  Lin- 
colnshire. Axholme  ultimately  became  the 
centre  of  the  Mowbray  power,  lying  half- 
way between  their  lands  in  Warwickshire  and 
Leicestershire  and  their  Yorkshire  estates. 
These  latter,  which  stretched  in  a  great  cres- 
cent from  Thirsk,  whose  valley  is  still  called 
the  Vale  of  Mowbray,  to  Kirkby  Malzeard 
and  the  sources  of  the  Nidd,  with  the  out- 
lying castle  of  Black  Burton  in  Lonsdale, 
were  forfeited  by  Robert  de  Stuteville,  baron 
of  Frontebceuf,  who  took  the  losing  side  at 
Tinchebrai,  and  were  conferred  by  King 
Henry  upon  the  loyal  Nigel  (HovEDBN  ; 
DUGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  455).  It  is  just  pos- 
sible that  the  former  lands  of  Geoffrey  de 
Wirce  came  into  Nigel's  possession  as  part 
of  the  Stuteville  forfeiture.  For  when  Stute- 
ville's  descendants  sued  for  the  recovery  of 
their  heritage  they  laid  claim  not  only  to  the 
Yorkshire  estates,  but  to  Axholme  and  other 
lands  which  had  undoubtedly  belonged  to 
Geoffrey  de  Wirce  (ib.  p.  457  ;  Rotuli  Curies 
Regis,  ii.  231).  But  although  there  is  no 
evidence  that  the  second  house  of  Mowbray 
was  founded  on  the  English  estates  of  the 
first,  it  seems  not  improbable  that  they  se- 
cured some  of  the  Norman  lands  of  the  first 
house,  including  perhaps  the  honour  of  Mont- 
brai  itself  (STAPLETON,  Rotuli  Scaccarii  Nor- 
mannice,  ii.  xcv;  see  pedigree  in  STONE- 
HOUSE,  Isle  of  Axholme,  and  cf.  Monast.  Anal. 
vi.  320). 

Nigel  was  buried  in  the  priory  of  Bee,  of 
which  he  is  said  to  have  become  a  monk  be- 
fore his  death  ( Cont.  of  WILLIAM  OP  JUMIEGES, 
ed.  Duchesne,  p.  296;  EYTON,  Shropshire,  viii. 
212 ;  Pipe  Roll,  31  Hen.  I,  ed.  Hunter,  p. 
138). 

Roger,  his  young  son,  was  probably  born 
between  1120  and  1125  (AILKED  OP  RIE- 
VAULX in  Chron.  of  Reigns  of  Stephen,  &c. 
iii.  184 ;  DUGDALE,  Monast.  Angl.  v.  349,  352, 
and  Baronage,  i.  122).  His  name  is  said  to 
have  been  changed  from  Albini  to  Mowbray 
at  the  command  of  Henry  I.  He  became 
a  ward  of  the  crown,  and  Ailredus,  who 
was  abbot  of  Rievaulx,  a  few  miles  from 
Roger's  castle  of  Thirsk,  relates,  in  illustra- 
tion of  the  enthusiasm  with  which  York- 
shire prepared  to  repel  the  Scots  in  1138, 
that  the  barons  took  Roger  de  Mowbray, 
though  but  a  boy  (adhuc  puerulus),  to  the 
battle  of  the  Standard,  but  carefully  avoided 
exposing  him  to  danger  (Chronicles  of  the 
Reign  of  Stephen,  &c.,  iii.  183 ;  cf.  RICH.  OF 
HEXHAM,  ib.  iii.  159).  Three  years  later,  he 
is  said  by  one  authority  to  have  been  taken 
prisoner  with  Stephen  in  the  battle  of  Lin- 
coln (JOHN  OP  HEXHAM  in  Decem  Scrip  tores, 


p.  269).   In  these  years  he  seems  to  have  been 
at  Thirsk  with  his  mother,  Gundreda,  under 
whose  guidance  he  became  a  generous  bene- 
factor to  the  church.   In  1138  they  sheltered 
the  monks  of  Calder,  flying  before  the  Scots  -r 
Roger  gave  them  a  tenth  of  the  victuals  of 
the  castle,  and,  on  their  forming  themselves 
into  a  convent  subordinate  to  Savigny  in  the 
diocese   of    Avranches   in    1143,   bestowed 
upon  them  his  villa  of  Byland-on-the-Moors 
(Monast.  Angl.  v.  349-50).  When  the  monks 
of  Byland  Abbey  found  their  first  site  in- 
convenient and  intolerably  close  to  Rievaulx 
Abbey,  whose  bells  they  could  hear  all  day 
long,  Roger  in  1147  (when  the  abbey  became 
Cistercian)  granted  them  a  new  site,  some 
eight  miles  to  the  south,  near  Coxwold  (ib. 
p.  351  ;  cf.  English  Hist.  Review,  viii.  668- 
672).     In  the  course  of  his  long  life  he  fre- 
quently made  additional  gifts  to  the  abbey, 
including  the  great  forest  of  Nidderdale.  But, 
'  being  a  frugal  man,  and,  so  to  speak,  the 
standard-bearer  of  liberality  among  the  mag- 
nates of  the  land,'  Roger  did  not  confine  his 
|  generosity  to  a  single  object.     As  early  as 
i  1145   he  joined    his   relative   Sampson   de 
Albini  in  the  foundation  of  the  great  abbey 
of  Austin  canons  at  Newburgh,  not  far  from 
the  second  site  of  Byland  Abbey  (Monast. 
Angl.  vi.  317-21 ;  WILLIAM  OF  NEWBUKGH 
in  Chron.  of  the  Reigns  of  Stephen,  &c.)    He 
endowed    Newburgh  with    land,    and   the 
church  of  Thirsk  with  fifteen  other  churches 
and  chapels  on  his  Yorkshire  estates  ;  while 
Sampson  de  Albini,  with  his  consent,  gave  to 
Newburgh  Abbey  the  churches  of  Masham 
and  Kirkby  Malzeard,  with  four  in  the  isle  of 
Axholme,  and  that  of  Landford  in  Notting- 
hamshire.    About   the  same  time  he  gave 
!  some  of  his  land  in  Masham  to  the  Earl  of 
Richmond's  infant  foundation  of  Jervaulx  in 
Wensleydale,  which  in  1150  was  affiliated  to 
Byland  and  the  Cistercian  order  {Monast. 
Angl.  v.  569).    Mowbray  was  also  a  generous 
benefactor  of  the  abbeys  of  Fountains,  Rie- 
vaulx, and  Bridlington  in  Yorkshire ;  Kenil- 
worth  in  Warwickshire ;  and  Sulby  in  North- 
amptonshire, and  gave  to  the  church  of  St. 
Mary  in  York  the  isle  of  Sandtoft  in  Ax- 
holme, and  to  the  hospital  of  St.  Leonards 
in  that  city  the  ninth  sheave  of  all  his  corn 
throughout    England    (DUGDALE,   Monast. 
Angl.  iii.  617, v.  282-3, 307,  £aronage,\.  123). 
He  doubled  his  father's  endowment  to  the 
priory  of  Hurst  in  Axholme  (Monast.  Angl. 
vi.  101).  In  Normandy  he  gave  all  his  lands 
in  Granville  to  the  Abbaye  des  Dames  at 
Caen  when    his   daughter  became   a    nun 
there  (Neustria  Pia,  p.  660).     In  the  exag- 
geration of  tradition  he  was  credited  with 
the  foundation  of  no  less  than  thirty-five 


Mowbray 


229 


Mowbray 


monasteries  and  nunneries  (Monast.  Angl. 
vi.  320). 

Roger  was  naturally  drawn  into  the  cru- 
sading movement.  In  1146  or  1147  he  had 
gone  over  to  Normandy  to  defend  his  title  to 
the  castle  of  Bayeux,  which  Stephen  had 
given  him  when  he  was  knighted  (ib.  v.  352, 
but  cf.  p.  346),  and  is  said  to  have  been  pre- 
sent in  company  with  Odo  II,  duke  of  Bur- 
gundy, at  a  general  chapter  of  the  Cistercian 
order  at  Citeaux,  where  he  was  able  to  serve 
the  interests  of  his  abbey  at  Byland  (ib.  v. 
352, 570).  St.  Bernard  was  just  then  preach- 
ing the  second  crusade,  and  Mowbray  was 
apparently  induced  to  accompany  Louis  VII 
(JOHN  OF  HEXHAM,  ap.  Twysden,  p.  276).  In 
one  of  his  charters  (Monast.  Angl.  v.  569)  he 
alludes  to  a  second  journey  to  the  Holy  Land, 
which  can  hardly  be  the  one  he  made  at  the 
very  end  of  his  life.  He  was  probably  absent 
from  England  in  January  1164,  for  it  was  his 
son  Nigel  whose  name  was  attached  as  a  wit- 
ness to  the  Constitutions  of  Clarendon ;  and 
perhaps  in  1166,  when  his  men  answered  for 
him  the  king's  inquiries  as  to  the  number  of 
knights'  fees  on  his  estates  (Materials  for 
the  History  of  Archbishop  Becket,  v.  72; 
Liber  Niger  Scaccarii,  ed.  Hearne,  i.  309 ; 
cf.  EYTON,  Itinerary  of  Henry  II,  p.  87).  It 
appears  from  this  return  that  in  Yorkshire 
alone  he  had  eighty-eight  fees  of  the  old 
feoffment,  and  eleven  and  three-quarters 
enfeoffed  since  the  death  of  Henry  I.  Mow- 
bray's  deep  interest  in  the  crusading  move- 
ment was  attested  by  his  gifts  to  the  tem- 
plars of  Balshall  in  Warwickshire,  where 
they  placed  one  of  their  preceptories,  and  of 
Keadby-on-Trent,  and  other  lands  in  Ax- 
holme  and  elsewhere  (Monast.  Angl.  vi.  799, 
800,  808,  834).  The  order  gratefully  con- 
ferred upon  him  and  his  heirs  the  privilege 
of  releasing  any  templar  whom  they  should 
find  under  sentence  of  public  penance,  no 
matter  what  the  offence.  The  knights  hos- 
pitallers, when  they  obtained  most  of  the 
forfeited  lands  of  the  templars,  solemnly  re- 
newed this  privilege  to  Roger's  descendant, 
John  (I)  de  Mowbray  [q.  v.],  and  his  heirs  on 
20  March  1335,  with  the  addition  that  the 
Mowbrays  should  be  treated  in  their  con- 
vents beyond  the  seas  as  those  to  whom  they 
were  most  obliged  next  the  king  himself 
(DTTGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  123).  At  Burton,  near 
Melton  Mowbray  in  Leicestershire,  Roger 
founded,  perhaps  with  the  assistance  of  a 
general  collection,  a  dependency  of  the  great 
Leper  Hospital  of  St.  Lazarus  outside  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem,  '  which  became  the  chief 
of  all  the  Spittles  or  Lazar-houses  in  Eng- 
land '  (DUGDALE,  Monast.  Angl.  vi.  632 ; 
NICHOLS,  History  of  Leicestershire,  II.  i.  272). 


To  this  day  the  village   is   called  Burton 
Lazars. 

In  1174  Mowbray  appears  in  the  new  cha- 
racter of  a  rebel.  Immediately  after  Easter 
he  and  his  two  sons  Nigel  and  Robert  joined 
the  formidable  coalition  against  the  king, 
which  had  taken  up  arms  in  the  previous 
summer.  He  hastily  fortified  his  castle  of 
Kinnardferry  on  the  Trent  in  Axholme, 
which  had  been  suffered  to  fall  into  dis- 
repair, and  strongly  garrisoned  his  two 
Yorkshire  strongholds  of  Thirsk  and  Kirkby 
Malzeard  (BENEDICT  OP  PETERBOROUGH,  i. 
48 ;  HOVEDEN,  ii.  57 ;  WILLIAM  OF  NEW- 
BTJRGH,  i.  180 ;  DICETO,  i.  379 ;  WALTER  OF 
COVENTRY,  i.  216). 

Mowbray's  defection  was  one  of  the  most 
dangerous  elements  of  the  situation,  for  his 
three  fortresses  linked  the  rebel  earls  in  the 
midlands  with  the  king  of  Scots,  who  was 
reducing  the  border  fortresses  of  North- 
umberland and  Cumberland.  Thirsk  and 
Kirkby  Malzeard  blocked  the  way  through 
Yorkshire  to  any  royal  army  sent  against 
the  Scots.  The  king's  warlike  natural  son, 
Geoffrey,  the  bishop-elect  of  Lincoln,  gathered 
a  force  in  Lincolnshire,  crossed  the  Trent, 
and  laid  siege  to  Kinnardferry,  which  was 
defended  by  Roger's  younger  son,  Robert. 
The '  castle  of  the  Island,'  surrounded  by  the 
waters  of  the  fen,  was  almost  impregnable ; 
but  lack  of  water  within  compelled  the  de- 
fenders to  surrender  in  a  few  days  (5  May). 
Robert  had  escaped,  but  was  captured  on  his 
way  to  Leicester  by  the  rustics  of  Clay  (Clay 
Cross?)  (BENED.  PET.  i.  49;  HOVEDEN,  ii.  58; 
DICETO,  i.  379;  GIRALDFS  CAMBRENSIS,  iv. 
364).  After  demolishing  the  castle,  Bishop 
Geoffrey  advanced  into  Yorkshire,  and,  rein- 
forced by  Archbishop  Roger  [q.  v.]  and  a  force 
from  the  shire,  besieged  the  castle  of  Kirkby 
Malzeard,  six  miles  north-east  of  Ripon.  This 
also  gave  him  little  trouble,  and  was  en- 
trusted to  the  care  of  the  archbishop,  while 
he  himself  proceeded  to  attack  Thirsk 
(BENEDICT,  i.  68 ;  HOVEDEN,  ii.  58  ;  GIRAL- 
DUS  CAMBRENSIS,  iv.  366-7).  The  castle  was 
closely  invested,  and  a  rival  fortification 
erected  on  the  Percy  land  at  Topcliffe,  two 
and  a  half  miles  away,  with  a  garrison  under 
a  member  of  the  family  of  the  Stutevilles 
with  whom  the  Mowbrays  had  a  standing 
feud.  Mowbray,  according  to  William  of 
Newburgh  (i.  182),  now  betook  himself  to 
William,  king  of  Scots,  whom  he  found  be- 
sieging Prudhoe-on-Tyne,  and  secured  a  pro- 
mise of  help  on  condition  that  he  assisted 
William  in  his  invasion  of  Yorkshire,  for  the 
fulfilment  of  which  he  gave  his  eldest  son  in 
pledge.  But,  on  hearing  that  Yorkshire  was 
rallying  round  Robert  Stuteville  the  sheriff, 


Mowbray 


230 


Mowbray 


William  recrossed  the  Tyne  and  retreated 
northwards  with  Mowbray.  Jordan  Fan- 
tosme,  however,  gives  us  a  different  version 
of  Mowbray's  movements  (ed.  Surtees  Soc. 
pp.  60, 62,  68).  Mowbray,  according  to  him, 
had  left  the  defence  of  his  castles  to  his  sons, 
and,  joining  the  Scottish  king  soon  after  his 
entry  into  Northumberland,  had  assisted  him 
in  the  siege  of  Carlisle  and  the  capture  of 
Appleby  and  other  towns. 

However  this  may  be,  Roger  was  with  the 
Scottish  king  when  he  was  overtaken  and 
captured  by  Stuteville  and  the  Yorkshiremen 
at  Alnwick  on  13  July,  but  escaped  himself 
into  Scotland  (ib.  p.  84 ;  NEWBTJRGH,  i.  185). 
About  three  weeks  later,  when  the  rising  in 
the  midlands  had  collapsed,  he  came  with 
other  rebels  on  81  July  to  King  Henry  at 
Northampton,  surrendered  Thirsk,  and  was 
received  back  into  grace  (BENEDICT,  i.  73 ; 
HOVEDEN,  ii.  65).  Early  in  1176  Henry 
ordered  the  demolition  of  the  castles  of 
Thirsk  and  Kirkby  Malzeard,  of  which  not  a 
stone  is  now  left  (BENEDICT,  i.  126 ;  HOVE- 
DEN, ii.  101  ;  DICETO,  i.  404  ;  Monasticon,  v. 
310).  The  position  of  the  Mowbrays  in 
Yorkshire  was  thereby  greatly  weakened. 
Robert  de  Stuteville  probably  seized  this  op- 
portunity to  urge  his  old  claim  for  the  re- 
storation of  the  lands  of  his  ancestor,  Fronte- 
boeuf,  held  by  Mowbray,  and  Roger  had  to 
compromise  by  giving  him  possession  of 
Kirkby  Moorside  (HOVEDEN,  iv.  117,  118; 
Rotuli  Curiw  Regis,  ii.  231 ;  Monast.  Angl. 
v.  352).  We  may  perhaps  date  from  the 
destruction  of  Thirsk  Castle  the  selection  by 
the  Mowbrays  of  Epworth  in  Axholme,  with 
its  natural  defences,  as  their  chief  place  of 
residence. 

Roger  witnessed  Henry  IPs  arbitration 
between  Alfonso  of  Castile  and  Sancho  of 
Navarre  on  13  March  1177,  and  met  Ranulf 
Glanvill  and  the  five  other  judges  sent  by  the 
king  on  the  northern  circuit  in  1179  at  Don- 
caster  assizes.  In  1186  he  took  the  cross  for 
the  third  time,  and  journeyed  to  the  Holy 
Land  (BENEDICT,  i.  154, 239, 359;  HOVEDEN, 
ii.  131,  316;  EYTON,  Itin.  of  Henry  II,  p.  211 ; 
Monasticon,  v.  282  ;  STUBBS,  Constit.  Hist.  i. 
487,  490).  When  the  extension  of  the  truce 
between  Saladin  and  Guy  de  Lusignan  al- 
lowed the  crusaders  to  return  home,  he  and 
Hugh  de  Beauchamp  chose  to  remain  at 
Jerusalem  '  in  the  service  of  God '  (BENEDICT, 
ii.  359;  HOVEDEN,  ii.  316).  In  Saladin's  great 
victory  on  6  July  1187  he  was  taken  prisoner 
with  King  Guy,  was  redeemed  in  the  follow- 
ing year  by  his  proteges,  the  templars,  but 
did  not  long  survive  his  liberation  (BENE- 
DICT, ii.  22  ;  HOVEDEN,  ii.  325).  Tradition 
added  that  he  was  buried  at  Tyre  (Monast. 


v.  346).  Another  legendary  version  main- 
tained that,  wearying  of  these  wars,  he  re- 
turned to  England,  slaying  on  his  way  a 
dragon  which  was  fighing  with  a  lion  in  a 
valley  called  Sarranell,  whereupon  the  lion 
in  his  gratitude  followed  him  to  England  to 
his  castle  of  Hode,  near  Thirsk,  and  that 
fifteen  years  later  he  died  at  a  good  old  age, 
and  was  buried  in  the  abbey  of  Byland  (ib. 
vi.  320). 

By  his  wife  Alice  or  Adeliza  de  Gant, 
who  may  very  well  have  been  related  to 
Gilbert  de  Gant,  earl  of  Lincoln  (d.  1156), 
Mowbray  had  at  least  one  daughter  and  two 
sons,  Nigel  and  Robert,  the  former  of  whom 
succeeded  him  as  third  baron,  and  was  father 
of  William  de  Mowbray,  fourth  baron  [q.  v.] 
(Monast.  Angl.  v.  310,  vi.  320 ;  Neustria  Pia, 
p.  660). 

[The  chief  source  for  the  life  of  Roger  is  the 
notices  in  the  chronicles  Orderic  Vitalis,  ed.  Le 
Prevost,  for  the  Societe  de  1'Histoire  de  France, 
the  Continuator  of  William  of  Jumieges  (Geme- 
ticensis)  in  Duchesne's  Scriptores  Normannorum, 
William  of  Newburgh,  Ailred  of  Rievaulx,  and 
Richard  of  Hexham  in  Chronicles  of  Stephen's 
Reign,  &c.  (Rolls  Ser.),  John  of  Hexham  and 
Brompton  of  Jervaulx  in  Twysden's  Decem 
Scriptores ;  the  Gesta  Henrici  which  go  under 
the  name  of  Benedict  of  Peterborough,  Roger 
Hoveden,  Ralph  deDiceto.  and  Walter  de  Coven- 
try, all  ed.  Stubbs  for  the  Rolls  Ser. ;  Giraldus 
Cambrensis's  Vita  Gaufridi  Episcopi  (Rolls  Ser.) 
Documents  relating  to  Byland,  Newburgh,  and 
other  foundations  of  Roger,  are  printed  in  vols. 
v-vi.  of  Dugdale's  Monasticon  Anglicanum,  ed. 
Caley,  Ellis,  and  Bandinel,  together  with  a  brief 
account,  of  the  Mowbray  family  ('  Progenies ')  in 
two  versions,  from  the  Byland  register  (Monast. 
v.  346-7),  and  a  Newburgh  manuscript  at  York 
(ib.  vi.  320-1).  The  Byland  version,  which  only 
comes  down  to  John  (I)  de  Mowbray,  eighth  baron 
[q.  v.],  seems  to  be  the  older  form ;  the  New- 
burgh version,  which  was  finally  revised  during 
the  lifetime  of  Thomas  Howard,  third  duke  of 
Norfolk  of  that  line  (1473-1554),  and  is  con- 
tinued to  that  time,  adds  not  very  trustworthy 
details.  Some  facts  are  derived  from  the  Liber 
Niger  Scaccarii.  ed.  Hearne  ;  the  Pipe  Rolls,  ed. 
Hunter  and  the  Pipe  Roll  Society  ;  the  Rotuli 
Scaccarii  Normannise,  ed.  Stapleton ;  and  the 
Rotuli  Curias  Regis,  ed.  Palgrave,  and  Rotuli 
Chartarum,  ed.  Hardy,  both  for  the  Record 
Commission.  See  also  Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol. 
i. ;  Hist,  of  Warwickshire ;  Nicolas's  Historic 
Peerage,  ed.  Courthope;  Stonehouse's  Isle  of 
Axholme  ;  Grainge's  Vale  of  Mowbray.  Other 
authorities  in  the  text.]  J.  T-T. 

MOWBRAY,  THOMAS  (I),  twelfth 
BARON  MOWBRAY  and  first  DUKE  OF  NOR- 
FOLK (1366  P-1399),  born  about  1366,  was 
the  second  son  of  John  (III)  de  Mowbray, 
tenth  baron  Mowbray  (d.  1368)  [see  under 


231 


MOWBRAY,  JOHN  (II)  DE,  d.  1361],  by  Eliza- 
beth, only  daughter  and  heiress  of  John, 
sixth  lord  Segrave  (DoYLE,  Official  Baronage). 
Mowbray  was  of  the  blood  royal  through  his 
mother,  who  was  daughter  of  Margaret,  the 
elder  daughter  of  the  second  surviving  son 
of  Edward  I,  Thomas  of  Brotherton,  earl  of 
Norfolk  and  earl  marshal  (1300-1338).  Mar- 
garet married  Lord  Segrave  before  1338,  and 
succeeded  her  father  as  Countess  of  Norfolk 
and  countess  marshal  in  December  of  that 
year. 

Mowbray's  mother  is  said  to  have  had 
him  baptised  Thomas,  a  name  not  previously 
affected  by  the  family,  to  mark  her  special 
reverence  for  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
(DUGDALE,  Baronage,i.  128).  The  abbots  of 
Fountains  and  Sawley  were  his  sponsors.  On 
the  death  without  issue  at  the  early  age  of 
nineteen,  on  10  Feb.  1383,  of  his  elder  brother, 
John  (IV)  de  Mowbray,  eleventh  baron, Tho- 
mas succeeded  as  twelfth  Baron  Mowbray 
of  Axholme.  He  inherited,  in  addition  to 
the  great  Mowbray  barony,  in  which  were 
merged  those  of  Braose  (Brewes)  and  Segrave, 
the  expectation  of  the  still  more  splendid 
heritage  of  the  old  Bigods,  earls  of  Norfolk, 
at  present  enjoyed  by  Margaret,  his  grand- 
mother. Richard  at  once  (12  Feb.)  revived, 
in  favour  of  his  young  cousin,  the  title  of  Earl 
of  Nottingham,  which  his  brother  had  borne 
(DOYLE).  Before  October  he  was  given  the 
garter  vacant  by  the  death  of  Sir  John  Burl ey 
(BELTZ,  Memorials  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter, 
p.  259).  As  Earl  of  Nottingham  he  was  sum- 
moned to  the  parliament  which  met  on  26  Oct. 
of  that  year  (Rep.  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer, 
App.  p.  705).  Froissart  substitutes  the  Earls 
of  Northumberland  and  Nottingham  for  the 
Duke  of  Lancaster  and  the  Earl  of  Bucking- 
ham as  leaders  of  the  Scottish  expedition  of 
March  1384  (cf.  MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  51 ; 
WALSINGHAM,  ii.  111).  There  is  no  doubt, 
however,  that  Nottingham  was  present  in 
the  expedition  which  Richard  in  person  con- 
ducted against  the  Scots  in  the  summer  of 
the  next  year.  On  the  eve  of  their  departure 
(30  June)  the  king  invested  the  earl  for  life 
with  the  office  of  earl  marshal  of  England, 
which  had  been  enjoyed  by  his  great-grand- 
father, Thomas  of  Brotherton  (DUGDALE,  i. 
128).  On  the  march  through  Yorkshire  he 
confirmed,  on  21  July,  with  many  of  the 
knights  of  the  army  as  witnesses,  his  ancestor 
Roger's  charter  to  Byland  Abbey  [see  under 
MOWBRAY,  ROGER  (I)  DE]. 

Nottingham,  who  was  barely  twenty  years 
of  age,  does  not  appear  by  name  among  the 
nobles  who  carried  out  the  revolution  at 
court  against  the  king  of  October  to  Decem- 
ber 1386  (cf.  Continuatio  EulogiiHistoriarum, 


iii.  361).  Of  nearly  the  same  age  as  the 
king,  he  had  been  much  in  his  company 
(\\~ALSINGHAM,  ii.  156).  But  he  had  married 
in  1385  a  sister  of  Arundel,  who  was,  next  to 
Gloucester,  the  chief  author  of  the  revolu- 
tion, and  shared  with  his  brother-in-law  the 
glory  of  his  naval  victory  of  24  March  1387 
over  the  French,  Flemings,  and  Spaniards 
(WALSINGHAM,  ii.  153-6;  Chron.  Anglic, 
pp.  374-5).  He  did  not,  however,  accompany 
Arundel  in  the  further  expedition  which  he 
undertook  for  the  relief  of  Brest  (KNIGHTON, 
col.  2693).  Richard  received  Nottingham  very 
coldly  when  he  presented  himself  to  report 
his  success,  and  his  favourite,  the  Duke  of 
Ireland,  refused  even  to  speak  to  the  two 
earls.  They  therefore  retired  to  their  estates, 
'  where  they  could  live  more  at  their  ease 
than  with  the  king '  (WALSINGHAM,  ii.  156). 
Nottingham  was  one  of  those  whose  de- 
struction the  king  and  the  Duke  of  Ireland 
plotted  after  Easter  (ib.  p.  161  ;  MONK  OF 
EVESHAM,  p.  84).  Yet  he  does  not  seem  to 
have  taken  any  open  part  in  the  armed 
demonstration  in  November  by  which  Glou- 
cester, Arundel,  and  Warwick,  with  whom 
the  Earl  of  Derby,  eldest  son  of  John  of 
Gaunt  [see  HESTRY  IV],  had  now  ranged 
himself,  extorted  from  Richard  a  promise 
that  his  advisers  should  be  brought  to  ac- 
count before  parliament.  It  was  not  until 
after  the  lords  in  revolt  had  fled  from  court, 
and  the  Duke  of  Ireland  was  approaching 
with  an  army  raised  in  Cheshire  to  relieve 
the  king  from  the  constraint  in  which  he  was 
held,  that  Nottingham  followed  Derby's  ex- 
ample, and  appeared  in  arms  with  Derby  and 
the  other  three  lords  at  Huntingdon  on 
12  Dec.  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  376;  MONK  OF 
EVESHAM,  p.  137).  Even  now,  if  we  may 
trust  the  story  which  Derby  and  Notting- 
ham told  ten  years  after,  when  they  were 
assisting  Richard  in  bringing  their  old  as- 
sociates to  account  for  these  proceedings,  they 
showed  themselves  more  moderate  than  their 
elders.  They  claimed  to  have  secured  the  re- 
jection of  Arundel's  plan  to  capture  and  de- 
pose the  king  (ib.)  The  five  confederates 
marched  instead  into  Oxfordshire,  to  inter- 
cept the  Duke  of  Ireland  before  he  could  pass 
the  Thames.  They  divided  their  forces  for 
the  purpose  on  20  Dec.,  and  Nottingham,  like 
some  of  the  ot  hers,  seemingly  did  not  come  up 
in  time  to  take  part  with  Derby  and  Glou- 
cester in  the  actual  fighting  at  Radcot  Bridge, 
near  Burford,  from  which  the  Duke  of  Ire- 
land only  escaped  by  swimming  (MoNK 
OF  EVESHAM,  p.  95 ;  WALSINGHAM,  ii.  168  ; 
KNIGHTON,  col.  2703).  The  victors  returned 
through  Oxford,  where  the  chronicler  Adam 
of  Usk  (p.  5)  saw  their  army  pass,  with  Arun- 


Mowbray 


232 


Mowbray 


del  and  Nottingham  bringing  up  the  rear ; 
after  spending  Christmas  day  at  St.  Albans, 
they  reached  London  on  26  Dec.,  and  en- 
camped in  the  fields  at  Clerkenwell.  The 
London  populace  siding  with  the  formidable 
host  without,  the  mayor  ordered  the  gates 
to  be  opened  to  the  lo'rds  (WALSINGHAM,  ii. 
171).  They  insisted  on  an  interview  with 
Richard  in  the  Tower,  and  entered  his  pre- 
sence with  linked  arms.  The  helpless  young 
king  consented  to  meet  them  next  day  at 
Westminster,  and  besought  them  to  sup  and 
stay  the  night  with  him,  in  token  of  goodwill. 
Gloucester  refused,  but  Richard  succeeded  in 
keeping  Derby  and  Nottingham  to  supper 
(KNIGHTON,  col.  2704 ;  Derby  only  according 
to  the  MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  100,  and  WAL- 
SINGHAM, ii.  172).  Next  day  (27  Dec.)  they 
formally  appealed  his  favourites  of  treason  at 
Westminster,  and  Richard  was  forced  to  order 
their  arrest  (KNIGHTON,  col.  2705 ;  EVESHAM, 
p.  100 ;  WALSINGHAM,  ii.  172-3 ;  Fcedera, 
vii.  566-8).  As  one  of  the  five  appellants 
Nottingham  joined  in  the  subsequent  pro- 
scription of  the  king's  friends  in  the  Merci- 
less parliament  which  met  on  3  Feb.  1388 
(Rot.  Parl.  in,  229  seq. ;  KNIGHTON,  cols. 
2713-26).  On  10  March  he  was  joined  as 
marshal  with  Gloucester  the  constable  to 
hear  a  suit  between  Matthew  Gournay  and 
Louis  de  Sancerre,  marshal  of  France  (Fee- 
der a,  vii.  570).  In  the  early  months  of  1389 
he  is  said  to  have  been  sent  against  the  Scots, 
who  were  ravaging  Northumberland;  but, 
being  entrusted  with  only  five  hundred  lances, 
did  not  venture  an  encounter  with  the  Scots, 
who  numbered,  if  we  may  believe  the  chro- 
niclers, thirty  thousand  (WALSINGHAM,  ii. 
180;  MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  107). 

When  Richard  shook  off  the  tutelage  of 
the  appellants  on  3  May,  Nottingham  was 
removed  with  the  others  from  the  privy 
council  (WALSINGHAM,  ii.  182,  and  MONK  or 
EVESHAM  p.  109,  mention  only  Gloucester  and 
Warwick).  But  once  his  own  master,  Richard 
showed  particular  anxiety  to  conciliate  the 
earl-marshal.  He  gave  him  the  overdue 
livery  of  his  lands,  and  a  week  after  his 
emancipation  (11  May)  placed  him  on  the 
commission  appointed  to  negotiate  a  truce 
with  Scotland  (Ord.  of  Privy  Council,  i.  27). 
His  great  possessions  in  the  north  naturally 
suggested  his  employment  in  the  defence  of 
the  Scottish  border,  as  his  grandfather  had 
been  employed  before  him.  On  1  June,  there- 
fore, he  was  constituted  warden  of  the  east 
marches,  captain  of  Berwick,  and  constable 
of  Roxburgh  Castle  for  a  term  of  two  years 
(DUGDALE,  i.  128 ;  DOYLE).  By  the  middle 
of  September  both  he  and  Derby  had  been 
restored  to  their  places  at  the  council  board, 


which  a  month  later  (15  Oct.)  was  the  scene 
of  a  hot  dispute  between  the  king  and  his 
new  chancellor,  William  of  Wykeham,  who 
resisted  Richard's  proposal  to  grant  a  large 
pension  to  Nottingham  (Ord.  of  Privy  Coun- 
cil, i.  11,  12).  Whatever  may  have  been 
Richard's  real  feelings  towards  Gloucester 
and  Arundel  at  this  time,  it  was  obviously 
to  his  interest  to  attach  the  younger  and  less 
prominent  appellants  to  himself.  Nottin  gham 
alone  was  continuously  employed  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  state,  and  entrusted  with  the  most 
responsible  commands.  On  28  June  1390 
he  was  associated  with  the  treasurer,  John 
Gilbert,  bishop  of  St.  David's,  and  others  to 
obtain  redress  from  the  Scots  for  recent  in- 
fractions of  the  truce  (Fcedera,  vii.  678 ; 
Ord.  of  Privy  Council,  i.  27  ;  LOWTH,  Life  of 
Wykeham,  p.  228).  In  1391  an  exchange  of 
posts  was  effected  between  Nottingham  and 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  who  returned 
to  his  old  office  of  warden  of  the  Scottish 
marches,  while  Mowbray  took  the  captaincy 
of  Calais  (DTTGDALE,  i.  128 ;  WALSINGHAM, 
ii.  203).  In  November  of  the  next  year,  this 
office  was  renewed  to  him  for  six  years,  in  con- 
junction with  that  of  lieutenant  of  the  king 
in  Calais  and  the  parts  of  Picardy,  Flanders, 
and  Artois  for  the  same  term  (DUGDALE,  i. 
128).  On  12  Jan.  1394  Richard  recognised 
Nottingham's  just  and  hereditary  right  to 
bear  for  his  crest  a  golden  leopard  gorged  with 
a  silver  label  (Gloucester's  crest),  but  sub- 
stituted a  crown  for  the  label,  on  the  ground 
that  the  latter  would  appertain  to  the  king's 
son,  if  he  had  any  (Fcedera,  vii.  763  ;  BELTZ, 
p.  298;  DOYLE).  In  March  1394  Notting- 
ham was  appointed  chief  justice  of  North 
Wales,  and  two  months  later  chief  justice 
of  Chester  and  Flint  (ib. ;  DTJGDALE,  i.  128). 
Nottingham  accompanied  Richard  to  Ire- 
land in  September  1394,  and  on  his  return 
was  commissioned,  with  the  Earl  of  Rutland, 
son  of  Edmund  of  Langley,  duke  of  York, 
and  others,  on  8  July,  and  again  in  October 
and  December,  to  negotiate  a  long  truce  with 
France  and  a  marriage  for  the  king  with 
Isabella,  daughter  of  Charles  VI  of  France 
(Ann.  Ricardi  II,  p.  172;  Fcedera,  vii.  802). 
He  was  present  at  the  costly  wedding  fes- 
tivities at  Calais  in  October  1396  (Ann.  Ri- 
cardi II,  p.  190).  Nottingham  thus  closely 
identified  himself  with  the  French  connection, 
which  by  its  baneful  influence  upon  Richard's 
character  and  policy,  and  its  unpopularity  in 
the  country  contributed  more  than  anything 
else  to  hastening  his  misfortunes.  In  the  par- 
liament of  January  1397  Richard  gave  Not- 
tingham another  signal  proof  of  his  favour 
by  an  express  recognition  of  the  earl-mar- 
shalship  of  England  as  hereditary  in  his 


Mowbray 


233 


Mowbray 


house,  and  permission  to  bear  a  golden  trun- 
cheon, enamelled  in  black  at  each  end,  and 
bearing  the  royal  arms  on  the  upper,  and  his 
own  on  the  lower  (Hot.  Parl.  iii.  344  ; 
WALLON,  Richard  II,  i.  404-5).  At  the  same 
time  Nottingham  secured  a  victory  in  a  per- 
sonal quarrel  with  one  of  Gloucester's  asso- 
ciates, the  Earl  of  Warwick.  Warwick's 
father  in  1352  had  obtained  legal  recognition 
of  his  claim  to  the  lordship  of  Grower,  a  part  of 
the  Mowbray  inheritance.  This  judgment  was 
now  reversed  in  Is  ottingham's  favour  (DuG- 
DALE,  pp.  236-7 ;  Ann.  Ricardi  II,  p.  201). 

Nottingham  was  out  of  England  from  the 
end  of  February  till  the  latter  part  of  June 
on  a  foreign  mission :  his  colleagues  were 
the  Earl  of  Eutland  and  Bishop  Thomas 
Merke  [q-v.],  and  as  late  as  16  June  they 
were  at  Bacharach  on  the  Rhine  (Fcedera,  vii. 
850, 858).  But  the  earl  returned  in  time  to 
serve  as  one  of  the  instruments  of  Richard's 
revenge  upon  Gloucester,  Arundel,  and  War- 
wick, his  fellow-appellants  of  1388.  How  far 
his  conduct  was  justifiable  is  matter  of 
opinion,  but  it  was  not  unnatural.  He  was 
the  last  to  join  the  appellants  and  probably 
the  first  to  be  reconciled  to  the  king,  and 
now  for  eight  years  he  had  been  loaded  by 
Richard  with  exceptional  favours.  He  had 
long  drifted  apart  from  his  old  associates, 
and  with  one  of  them  he  was  at  open  enmity. 
It  must  be  confessed  too  that  he  was  a  con- 
siderable gainer  by  the  destruction  of  his  old 
friends.  According  to  the  king's  story,  Not- 
tingham and  seven  other  young  courtiers,  of 
whom  all  but  one  were  related  to  the  royal 
house,  advised  Richard  to  arrest  Gloucester, 
Arundel,  and  Warwick  on  8  and  9  July.  At 
Nottingham  on  5  Aug.  they  agreed  to  appeal 
them  of  treason  in  the  parliament  which  had 
been  summoned  to  meet  at  Westminster  on 
21  Sept.  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  374;  Fcedera,  viii.  7; 
Ann.  Ricardi  II,  p.  206).  Nottingham  was 
present  when  Richard  in  person  arrested 
Gloucester  at  his  castle  of  Pleshy  in  Essex, 
and  it  was  to  his  care  as  captain  of  Calais 
that  the  duke  was  consigned  (ib.  p.  201 ;  MONK 
OF  EVESHAM,  p.  130).  He  may  have  him- 
self conducted  his  prisoner  to  Calais,  though 
we  have  only  Froissart's  authority  for  this ; 
but  his  presence  at  Nottingham  on  5  Aug. 
proves  that  he  did  not  mount  guard  personally 
over  him  throughout  his  imprisonment.  He 
had  for  some  time  in  fact  been  performing 
his  duties  at  Calais  by  deputy  (cf.  Rot.  Parl. 
iii.  377). 

On  Friday,  21  Sept.,  Nottingham  and  his 
fellow-appellants  '  in  red  silk  robes,  banded 
with  white  silk,  and  powdered  with  letters 
of  gold,'  renewed  in  parliament  the  appeal 
they  had  made  at  Nottingham  (ib. ;  ADAM 


OF  USE,  p.  12  ;  MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  136). 
Arundel  was  forthwith  tried,  condemned,  and 
beheaded  on  Tower  Hill.  A  strongly  Lancas- 
trian writer  asserts  that  Nottingham,  along 
with  Arundel's  nephew,  the  Earl  of  Kent, 
led  his  brother-in-law  to  execution,  and 
makes  Arundel  taunt  them  with  ingratitude 
and  prophesy  time's  speedy  revenge  (Ann. 
Ricardi  II,  pp.  216-17).  Froissart  adds  that 
the  earl-marshal  bandaged  Arundel's  eyes  and 
performed  the  execution  himself. 

This  seems  to  have  been  the  popular 
belief  as  early  as  1399  (LANGLAND,  Richard 
the  Redeles,  Early  Engl.  Text  Soc.,  1873, 
Pass.  iii.  105-6) ;  but  the  official  record 
states  that  the  execution  was  carried  out  by 
Lord  Morley,  the  lieutenant  of  the  earl-mar- 
shal (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  377).  Adam  of  Usk 
(p.  14)  mentions  the  presence  of  Kent  and 
others  who  coveted  the  condemned  earl's 
lands.  Nottingham  was  at  once  granted  the 
castle  and  lordship  of  Lewes,  of  which  he 
had  been  given  the  custody  as  early  as  26  July, 
and  all  the  forfeited  lands  of  Arundel  in 
Sussex  and  Surrey,  except  Reigate  (DUGDALE, 
i.  129).  On  the  day  of  Arundel's  death  the 
king  issued  a  writ,  addressed  to  Nottingham 
as  captain  of  Calais,  or  his  deputy,  to  bring 
up  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  before  parliament 
to  answer  the  charges  of  the  appellants  (Rot. 
Parl.  iii.  377 ;  Fcedera,  viii.  15).  Parliament 
seems  to  have  adjourned  to  Monday  the 
24th,  when  Nottingham's  answer  was  read, 
curtly  intimating  that  he  could  not  produce 
the  duke,  as  he  had  died  in  his  custody  at 
Calais  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  377 ;  ADAM  OF  USK, 

E.  15).  Next  day  a  confession,  purporting  to 
ave  been  made  by  Gloucester  to  Sir  William 
Rickhill  [q.  v.],  justice  of  the  common  pleas, 
on  8  Sept.,  was  read  in  parliament,  and  the 
dead  man  was  found  guilty  of  treason.  The 
whole  affair  is  involved  in  mystery,  and  there 
is  a  strong  suspicion  that  Richard  and 
Nottingham  were  responsible  for  Gloucester's 
death.  [For  a  full  discussion  of  the  death 
see  art.  THOMAS  OF  WOODSTOCK],  After  the 
accession  of  Henry  IV  a  certain  John  Hall, 
a  servant  of  Nottingham,  who  was  by  that 
time  dead,  being  arrested  as  an  accomplice 
in  the  murder  of  Gloucester,  deposed  in 
writing  to  parliament  that  he  had  been  called 
from  his  bed  by  Nottingham  one  night  in 
September  1397,  had  been  informed  that  the 
king  had  ordered  Gloucester  to  be  murdered, 
and  had  been  enjoined  to  be  present  with 
other  esquires  and  servants  of  Nottingham 
and  of  the  Earl  of  Rutland.  Hall  at  first 
refused,  but  Nottingham  struck  him  on  the 
head,  and  said  he  should  obey  or  die.  He 
then  took  an  oath  of  secrecy  with  eight  other 
esquires  and  yeomen,  whose  names  he  gave, 


Mowbray 


234 


Mowbray 


in  the  church  of  Notre-Dame  in  the  presence 
of  his  master.  Nottingham  took  them  to 
a  hostel  called  Prince's  Inn,  and  there  left 
them.  Gloucester  was  handed  over  to  them 
by  John  Lovetot,  who  was  also  a  witness  to 
the  duke's  confession  made  to  Rickhill,  and 
he  was  suffocated  under  a  feather  bed.  Hall 
was  at  once  condemned,  without  being  pro- 
duced, and  executed;  and  when  Serle,one  of 
the  others  mentioned,  was  captured  in  1404 
he  met  the  same  fate  (DUGDALE,  ii.  171 ;  Ann. 
Henrici  IV,  p.  390).  This  not  altogether 
satisfactory  evidence  was  adopted,  with  some 
additions  of  their  own,  by  the  Lancastrian 
chroniclers  (Ann.  Ricardi  II,  p.  221  ;  Ann. 
Henrici  IV,  p.  309 ;  WALSINGHAM,  ii.  226, 
228,  242 ;  MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  pp.  161-2 ; 
Cont.  Eulogii,  iii.  373).  But  Nottingham's 
guilt  is  not  proved,  though  the  balance  of 
evidence  is  against  him. 

Nottingham's  services,  whatever  their  ex- 
tent, were  rewarded  on  28  Sept.  by  a  grant 
of  the  greater  part  of  the  Arundel  estates  in 
Sussex  and  Surrey,  and  of  seventeen  of  the 
Earl  of  Warwick's  manors  in  the  midlands 
(DUGDALE,  i.  129).  The  commons  represent- 
ing to  the  king  that  Derby  and  Notting- 
ham had  been  '  innocent  of  malice  '  in  their 
appeal  of  1388,  Richard  vouched  for  their 
loyalty  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  355).  On  29  Sept. 
Nottingham  was  created  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
and  his  grandmother,  Margaret,  countess  of 
Norfolk,  was  at  the  same  time  created  Duchess 
of  Norfolk  for  life  (ib.  iii.  355,  iv.  273; 
MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  141 ;  ADAM  OF  USK, 
p.  17).  The  statement  of  one  authority 
that  Richard  at  the  same  time  gave  him  the 
earldom  of  Arundel  must  doubtless  be  re- 
ferred to  the  grant  of  the  estates  of  that 
earldom  (Cont.  Eulogii,  iii.  377). 

But  new  wealth  and  honours  did  not  ren- 
der Norfolk's  position  inviolable.  The  king 
was  vindictive  by  nature,  and  had  not  for- 
gotten that  Norfolk  was  once  his  enemy;  he 
afterwards  declared  that  the  duke  had  not 
pursued  the  appeal  of  his  old  friends  with 
such  zeal  as  those  who  had  never  turned 
their  coats  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  383).  At  the  same 
time  the  inner  circle  of  the  king's  confidants 
— the  Earl  of  Kent,  now  Duke  of  Surrey,  Sir 
"William  le  Scrope,  now  Earl  of  Wiltshire, 
and  the  Earl  of  Salisbury — were  (Norfolk  had 
reason  to  suspect)  urging  the  king  to  rid  him- 
self of  all  who  had  ever  been  his  enemies. 
Norfolk  is  said  to  have  confided  his  fears  to 
Hereford  as  they  rode  from  Brentford  to  Lon- 
don in  December  1397  (ib.  p.  382).  Richard 
was  informed  of  Norfolk's  language ;  obtained 
from  Hereford,  who  probably  was  jealous  of 
Norfolk's  dignities  and  power,  a  written  ac- 
count of  the  interview  with  Norfolk,  and 


summoned  both  parties  to  appear  before  the 
adjourned  parliament,  which  was  to  meet  at 
Shrewsbury  on  30  Jan.  1398  (ib.  ;  Cont. 
Eulogii,  iii.  379).  Hereford  seems  to  have 
accompanied  the  king  on  his  way  to  Shrews- 
bury, for  on  25  Jan.  Richard  at  Lilleshallgave 
him  a  full  pardon  for  all  treasons  or  other 
offences  of  which  he  might  have  been  guilty 
in  the  past  (Fcedera,  viii.  32).  Norfolk  did 
not  appear  to  answer  the  charges  which 
Hereford,  on  Wednesday,  30  Jan.,  presented 
against  him,  and  on  4  Feb.  the  king  ordered 
the  sheriffs  to  proclaim  that  he  must  appear 
within  fifteen  days  (ib.)  The  story,  one  of 
several  common  to  Adam  of  Usk  and  the 
French  authorities,  that  Norfolk  had  laid  an 
ambush  for  Hereford  on  his  way  to  Shrews- 
bury, and  which  has  passed  into  Holinshed 
and  Shakespeare,  if  it  is  not  entirely  base- 
less, must  be  referred  to  some  earlier  occasion 
(ADAM  OF  USK,  pp.  22, 129 ;  Chronique  de  la 
Trahison:  SHAKESPEARE,  Richard  II,  act  i. 
sc.  i. ;  cf.  MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  57).  Mean- 
while it  had  been  settled,  on  31  Jan.,  that  the 
matter  should  be  left  to  the  king,  with  the 
advice  of  the  committee  appointed  by  parlia- 
ment to  deal  with  unfinished  business  (Rot. 
Parl.  ii.  382).  At  Oswestry,  on  23  Feb.,  Nor- 
folk was  present,  and  gave  a  full  denial  to 
the  charges,  and  it  was  settled  and  confirmed 
by  the  king  in  council  at  Bristol  that  unless 
sufficient  proofs  of  his  guilt  were  discovered 
in  the  meantime  the  matter  should  be  re- 
ferred to  a  court  of  chivalry  at  Windsor, 
to  be  held  on  Sunday,  28  April  (ib. ;  Fcedera, 
viii.  35-6 ;  cf.  ADAM  OF  USK,  p.  23).  The 
court  met  at  Windsor  on  the  date  fixed,  and 
next  day  decided  that  the  matter  should  be 
settled  by  trial  of  battle  at  Coventry  on 
16  Sept.  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  382).  The  lists  were 
prepared  in  a  place  surrounded  by  a  ditch, 
outside  Coventry,  and  on  the  appointed  day 
the  combatants  duly  appeared  (ADAM  OF  USK, 
p.  23).  They  were  both  magnificently  arrayed, 
Norfolk,  we  are  told,  having  secured  his 
armour  from  Germany,  and  Hereford's  being 
a  present  from  Gian  Galeazzo  of  Milan 
(Archceologia,  xx.  102 ;  ADAM  OF  USK,  p.  23). 
But  Hereford  was  much  the  more  splendid, 
having  seven  horses  diversely  equipped  (ib.) 
Before  they  had  joined  issue,  however,  the 
king  took  the  battle  into  his  own  hands,  on 
the  ground  that  treason  was  in  question,  and 
that  it  was  undesirable  that  the  blood  royal 
should  be  dishonoured  by  the  defeat  of 
either  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  383).  Richard  then 
decided  that  inasmuch  as  Norfolk  had  con- 
fessed at  Windsor  to  some  of  the  charges 
which  he  had  repelled  at  Oswestry,  and  was 
thus  self-convicted  of  conduct  which  was 
likely  to  have  roused  great  trouble  in  the 


Mowbray 


235 


Mowbray 


kingdom,  he  should  quit  the  realm  before  the 
octaves  of  St.  Edward,  to  take  up  his  resi- 
dence in  Germany,  Bohemia,  and  Hungary, 
and  *  pass  the  great  sea  in  pilgrimage.'  He 
was  to  go  nowhere  else  in  Christendom  on 
pain  of  incurring  the  penalties  of  treason. 
Hereford  was  banished  to  France,  and  com- 
munication between  them  was  expressly  for- 
bidden (ib.  iii.  382).  The  same  veto  was  laid 
upon  all  intercourse  with  Archbishop  Arun- 
del.  Norfolk's  share  of  the  lands  of  Arundel 
and  Warwick  and  all  his  offices  were  de- 
clared forfeited,  because  he  had  resisted  the 
abrogation  of  the  acts  of  the  Merciless  par- 
liament, and  failed  in  his  duty  as  an  appel- 
lant (ib.)  The  rest  of  his  estates  were  to  be 
taken  into  the  king's  hands,  and  the  revenues, 
after  paying  him  1,000/.  a  year,  were  devoted 
to  covering  the  heavy  losses  in  which  it  was 
alleged  his  maladministration  of  his  governor- 
ship of  Calais  had  involved  the  king  (ib.  ; 
MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  146).  Next  day  his 
office  of  marshal  of  England  was  granted  for 
the  term  of  his  (Norfolk's)  life  to  the  king's 
nephew,  Thomas  Holland,  duke  of  Surrey 
(Fcedera,  viii.  44).  The  captaincy  of  Calais 
had  already  been  given  by  Richard  to  his  half- 
brother,  John  Holland,  duke  of  Exeter.  Adam 
of  Usk  (p.  23)  has  a  story  that  Richard 
stopped  the  battle  because  he  thought  Nor- 
folk was  likely  to  be  beaten  by  Hereford,  on 
whose  destruction  he  was  bent,  and  that  the 
king  banished  Norfolk  only  as  a  matter  of 
form,  intending  to  recall  him.  Mr.  Maunde 
Thompson  seems  inclined  to  accept  this 
theory  (ADAM  OF  USK,  p.  131) ;  but  it  looks 
rather  far-fetched.  A  Lancastrian  writer 
adds  that  Norfolk  was  condemned  on  the 
very  day  on  which,  a  year  before,  he  had  had 
Gloucester  suffocated  (Ann.  Ricardi  II, 
p.  226). 

On  3  Oct.  the  king  ordered  his  admirals 
to  allow  free  passage  to  Norfolk  from  any 
port  between  Scarborough  and  Orwell ;  li- 
censed the  duke  to  take  with  him  a  suite 
of  forty  persons,  1,OOOZ.  in  money,  with 
jewels,  plate,  and  harness,  and  issued  a 
general  request  to  all  princes  and  nations  to 
allow  him  safe-conduct  (Fcedera,  viii.  47-8, 
see  also  p.  51).  A  few  days  later  (Saturday, 
19  Oct.)  Norfolk  took  ship  at  the  port  of 
Kekeleyrode,  a  little  south  of  Lowestoft,  for 
Dordrecht,  in  the  presence  of  the  officials  of 
Lowestoft  and  some  of  the  county  gentry, 
who  testified  to  the  fact,  and  added  that  by 
sunset  he  was  six  leagues  and  more  from  that 
port,  and  was  favoured  with  '  bon  vent  et 
swef '  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  384).  He  perhaps  now 
recalled  the  words,  if  they  were  really  spoken, 
in  which  Archbishop  Arundel  had  warned 
him  the  year  before,  in  the  presence  of  the  king, 


that  he  and  others  would  speedily  follow  him 
into  exile  (MoNK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  203). 

Of  the  subsequent  wanderings  of  the 
'  banished  Norfolk '  we  know  no  more  than 
that  he  reached  Venice,  where  on  18  Feb. 
1399  the  senate,  at  the  request  of  King 
Richard,  granted  him  (disguised  in  their 
minutes  as  duke  of  '  Gilforth  ' )  the  loan  of 
a  galley  for  his  intended  visit  to  the  Holy 
Sepulchre  ( C'al.  of  State  Papers,  Venetian, 
i.  38;  Archives  de  f  Orient  Latin,  ii.  243). 
He  induced  some  private  Venetians  to  ad- 
vance him  money  for  the  expenses  of  his 
journey,  on  the  express  undertaking,  inserted 
in  his  will,  that  their  claims  should  rank 
before  all  others  (ELLIS,  Original  Letters, 
3rd  ser.  i.  46, 50 ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Vene- 
tian, i.  47).  After  his  death  the  Doge  Steno 
pressed  Henry  IV  to  compel  Norfolk's  heirs  to 
satisfy  these  claims  (ib.)  On  the  death  of  Nor- 
folk's grandmother,  the  old  duchess,  Richard 
revoked  on  18  March  1399  the  letters  patent 
by  which  he  had  empowered  him  to  receive 
inheritances  by  attorney,  and  thus  kept  him 
from  enjoying  the  revenues  of  the  old  Bigod 
estates  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  372).  It  cannot  be 
regarded  as  certain  that  he  ever  made  his 
journey  to  Palestine,  for  he  died  at  Venice  on 
22  Sept.  of  the  same  year,  1399  (Ord.  of  Privy 
Council,  i.  99).  The  register  of  Newburgh 
Priory  says,  however,  that  it  was  after  his 
return  from  the  Holy  Land,  and  that  he  died 
of  the  plague.  He  was  buried  in  Venice, 
and  though  his  son  John  left  instructions 
in  his  will  that  his  ashes  should  be  brought 
to  England,  nothing  seems  to  have  been  done 
until  his  descendant,  Thomas  Howard,  third 
duke  of  Norfolk,  preferred  a  request  for  them 
to  the  Venetian  authorities  in  December  1532 
through  the  Venetian  ambassador  in  London 
(  C'al.  of  State  Papers,  Venetian,  Pref.  Ixxxiii). 
Rawdon  Brown  identified  as  a  part  of  his  tomb 
a  stone  with  an  elaborate  heraldic  achieve- 
ment, which  was  pictured,  by  one  ignorant  of 
the  English  character  of  its  heraldry,  in  Casi- 
miro  Freschot's '  Li  Pregi  della  NobiltaVeneta 
abbozzati  in  un  Giuco  d'Arme,'  1682.  The 
stone  it  self  Brown  discovered  after  long  search 
in  1839;  it  was  'conveyed'  from  its  place  of 
concealment  in  the  pavement  of  the  terrace  of 
the  ducal  palace,  and  was  presented  to  Mr. 
Henry  Howard  of  Corby  Castle,  near  Carlisle, 
where  it  still  remains  (ib.;  Atlantic  Monthly, 
Ixiii.  742).  This  'Mowbray  stone,'  which  is 
figured  and  described  in ' Archseologia '  (xxix. 
387)  and  in  Baines's '  Lancashire,'  ed.  Croston 
(i.  69),  contains  the  royal  banner  of  England 
and  the  badges  of  Richard  II,  Mowbray,  and 
Bolingbroke  in  an  association,  which  Raw- 
don Brown  held  to  be  emblematic  of  Mow- 
bray triumphing  over  Bolingbroke  with  the 


Mowbray 


236 


Mowbray 


assistance  of  Richard.  Mr.  Wylie,  on  the 
other  hand,  holds  that  this  is  a  strained  inter- 
pretation, and  is  inclined  to  associate  it  with 
Bolingbroke's  visit  to  Venice  in  1392-3  (Hist, 
of  England  under  Henry  IV,  ii.  29). 

Norfolk  left  lands  in  most  counties  of 
England  and  Wales,  whose  mere  enumera- 
tion, says  Mr.  Wylie  (ii.  29),  fills  eleven 
closely  printed  folio  pages  in  the  '  Inquisi- 
tiones  post  Mortem'  (cf.  DUGDALE,  i.  130). 
Mowbray  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Roger  le  Strange  of 
Blackmere,  died  almost  immediately,  and  in 
1385  he  took  for  his  second  wife  Elizabeth 
Fitzalan,  daughter  of  Richard,  earl  of  Arun- 
del,  who  bore  him  two  sons :  Thomas  and 
John,  who  successively  inherited  his  estates, 
and  are  separately  noticed ;  and  two  daugh- 
ters: Isabel,  who  married  Sir  James  Berkley, 
and  Margaret,  who  became  wife  of  Sir  Robert 
Howard,  created  Duke  of  Norfolk  after  the 
extinction  of  the  male  line  of  the  Mowbrays 
(ib. ;  DOYLE,  Official  Baronage).  His  widow, 
who  was  allowed  a  large  dowry  in  the  eastern 
and  midland  counties,  afterwards  married 
Sir  Gerard  de  Usflete  and  Sir  Robert  Goushill 
successively,  and  survived  until  8  July  1425 
(DuGDALE,"l?aron«5re,  i.  130;  NICHOLS,  Royal 
Wills,  p.  144). 

It  is  not  possible  to  pronounce  a  final  ver- 
dict upon  Mowbray's  character  while  we 
have  to  suspend  our  judgment  as  to  the  part 
he  had  played  in  the  mysterious  death  of  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester.  But  at  best  he  was  no 
better  than  the  rest  of  the  little  knot  of 
selfish,  ambitious  nobles,  mostly  of  the  blood 
royal,  into  which  the  older  baronage  had  now 
shrunk,  and  whose  quarrels  already  preluded 
their  extinction  at  each  other's  hands  in  the 
Wars  of  the  Roses.  Mowbray  had  some  claim 
to  be  considered  a  benefactor  of  the  church ; 
for  besides  confirming  his 'ancestors'  grants 
to  various  monasteries  (Monast.  Angl.  vi. 
374),  he  founded  and  handsomely  endowed 
in  1396  a  Cistercian  priory  at  Epworth  in 
Axholme,  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  St.  John 
the  Evangelist,  and  St.  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, and  called  Domus  Visitationis  Beatee 
Mariae  Virginis  (ib.  vi.  25-6 ;  STOREHOUSE, 
Isle  of  Axholme,  p.  135).  To  the  chapel  of 
Our  Lady  in  this  Priory- in-the- Wood,  as 
it  is  sometimes  designated  (now  Melwood 
Priory),  Pope  Boniface  IX,  by  a  bull  dated 
1  June  1397,  granted  the  privileges  which  St. 
Francis  had  first  procured  for  the  Church  of 
S.  Maria  de  Angelis  at  Assisi  (Monast.  Angl. 
vi.  26). 

In  Weever's  poem, '  The  Mirror  of  Martyrs,' 
Sir  John  Oldcastle  is  said  to  have  been  a 
page  of  Mowbray,  a  tradition  which  Shake- 
speare transferred  to  Falstaff. 


[Apart  from  the  information  supplied  by  the 
Rolls  of  Parliament,  Proceedings  and  Ordinances 
of  the  Privy  Council,  Rymer's  Foedera  (original 
edition),  the  Lords'  Report  on  the  Dignity  of  a 
Peer,  Inquisitions  post  Mortem,  and  other  printed 
records,  the  chief  sources  for  Mowbray's  life  are 
chroniclers  who  wrote  with  an  adverse  Lancas- 
trian bias.  They  accepted  Hall's  confession  as 
establishing  Norfolk's  responsibility  for  the  death 
of  Gloucester.  Walsingham's  Historia  Anglicana 
and  the  fuller  form  of  its  narrative  from  1392, 
edited  by  Mr.  Riley  under  the  title  of  Annales 
Ricardi  II  et  Henrici  IV,  with  Trokelowe,  are 
both  printed  in  the  Rolls  Series.  The  same  account 
is  partly  reproduced  by  the  anonymous  Monk  of 
Evesham,  for  whose  valuable  Life  of  Richard  II 
we  have  still  to  go  to  Hearne's  careless  edition. 
The  very  full  account  of  the  parliament  of  1397 
given  by  this  authority  is  almost  identical  with 
that  in  Adam  of  Usk  (ed.  Mr.  Maunde  Thompson 
for  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature),  who,  how- 
ever, elsewhere  supplies  information  peculiar  to 
his  chronicle.  The  Continuation  of  the  Eulogium 
(vol.  iii.)  in  the  Rolls  Series  is  also  of  value. 
Some  not  very  trustworthy  details  may  be  de- 
rived from  Froissart  (ed.  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove) 
and  the  Chronique  de  la  Trahison  et  Mort  de 
Richart  Deux,  ed.  B.S.  Williams  for  the  English 
Historical  Society.  Dugdale  in  his  Baronage  (i. 
128-30)  has  summarised  the  chief  authorities 
known  to  him.  See  also  his  Monasticon  Angli- 
canum  ;  Stonehouse's  History  of  the  Isle  of  Ax- 
holme;  Archaeologia,  vols.  xx.  xxix.  xxxi.;  Bou- 
tell's  Heraldry;  Beltz's  Memorials  of  the  Order  of 
the  Garter ;  Grainge's  A7ale  of  Mowbray  ;  infor- 
mation from  J.  H.  Wylie,  esq.,  respecting  the 
Mowbray  Stone;  other  authorities  in  the  text.] 

J.  T-T. 

MOWBRAY,  THOMAS  (II),  EAEL  MAK- 
SHAL  and  third  EAEL  OF  NOTTINGHAM  (1386- 
1405),  born  in  1386,  was  the  elder  son  of 
Thomas  Mowbray  I,  first  duke  of  Norfolk 
"  ^  v.],  by  his  second  wife,  Lady  Elizabeth 

itzalan,  sister  of  Thomas,  earl  of  Arundel 
(1381-1415)  [q.  v.]  His  younger  brother, 
John,  second  duke  of  Norfolk,  is  separately 
noticed.  At  the  time  of  his  father's  death 
at  Venice  in  September  1399  he  was  page 
of  Richard  II's  child-queen,  Isabella  (Ord. 
Privy  Council,  i.  100).  Young  Mowbray  was 
not  allowed  to  assume  the  title  of  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  though  it  was  not  expressly  revoked 
(Rot.  Parl.  iv.  274),  and  that  of  earl-mar- 
shal, which  he  was  allowed  to  retain,  was 
dissociated  from  the  office  of  marshal  of 
England,  which  was  granted  for  life  to  the 
Earl  of  Westmoreland  (Foedera,  viii.  89 ; 
Chron.  ed.  Giles,  p.  43  ;  WALLON ,  Richard  II, 
i.  405).  A  small  income  was  set  aside  from 
the  revenue  of  his  Gower  estates  for  the  sup- 
port of  Thomas  and  his  younger  brother  John, 
and  he  was  married  towards  the  close  of 
1400  to  the  king's  niece,  Constance  Holland, 


Mowbray 


237 


Mowbray 


whose  father,  John  Holland,  duke  of  Exeter 
[q.  v.],was  beheaded  in  the  preceding  January 
(Ord.  Privy  Council,  i.  100;  Calendars  and 
Inventories  of  the  Exchequer,  ii.  62). 

Smarting  under  his  exclusion  from  his 
father's  honours,  and  perhaps  urged  on  by 
his  discontented  Yorkshire  neighbours,  the 
Percies  and  Scropes,the  earl-marshaljoined  in 
the  treasonable  movements  of  1405  ( Chron. 
ed.  Davies,  p.  31).  On  his  own  confession 
he  was  privy  to  the  Duke  of  York's  plot  for 
carrying  off  the  young  Mortimers  from  Wind- 
sor in  February  of  that  year  (Ann.  Hen- 
rid  IV,  p.  399).  But  the  king  accepted  his 
assurances  that  he  had  taken  no  active  part 
in  the  conspiracy.  Immediately  afterwards 
he  quarrelled  with  Richard  Beauchamp,  earl 
of  Warwick.  The  latter  claimed,  in  a  coun- 
cil on  1  March,  precedence  of  Mowbray  as  the 
holder  of  an  earldom  of  elder  creation  (cf. 
Rot.  Parl.  iv.  267,  269).  The  king  decided 
in  Warwick's  favour,  and  the  earl-marshal 
withdrew  in  dudgeon  to  the  north,  where  the 
Earl  of  Northumberland  was  already  pre- 
paring for  revolt  (Eulogium,  iii.  405 ;  Ord. 
Privy  Council,  ii.  104). 

Mowbray  joined  Archbishop  Scrope  of 
York  in  formulating  and  placarding  over 
that  city  a  list  of  grievances  in  English,  in 
one  form  of  which  the  king  was  denounced 
as  a  usurper  (Anglia  Sacra,  ii.  362-8  ;  Ann. 
Henrici  IV,  pp.  402-5  ;  Eulogium,  iii.  405 ; 
WALSINGHAM,  ii.  269;  Chron.  ed.  Giles, 
p.  44).  These  articles  hit  most  of  the  blots 
on  Henry's  administration,  and  some  eight 
or  nine  thousand  Yorkshiremen  gathered 
round  Scrope  and  Mowbray  as  they  marched 
northwards  from  York  towards  Mowbray's 
country  about  Thirsk,  where  Sir  John  Fau- 
conberg  and  other  local  knights  were  already 
in  arms  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  604).  They  were  pro- 
bably aiming  at  a  junction  with  Northum- 
berland and  Lord  Bardolf.  But  the  king's 
second  son,  John,  afterwards  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford, and  Ralph  Nevill,  earl  of  Westmorland 
[q.  v.],  the  wardens  of  the  Scottish  marches, 
dispersed  Fauconberg's  forces  at  Topcliffe,  a 
Percy  lordship  close  to  Thirsk,  and  on  29  May 
intercepted  the  earl-marshal  and  Archbishop 
Scrope  at  Shipton  Moor,  five  and  a  half  miles 
north  of  York  (ib. ;  Eulogium,  iii.  405).  It 
was  against  Mowbray's  judgment  that  the 
archbishop  consented  to  the  fatal  interview 
with  Westmorland,  when  the  latter,  assuming 
a  spirit  of  friendly  concession,  induced  the 
archbishop  to  dismiss  his  followers  (Ann. 
Henrici  IV,  p.  406).  The  leaders  were  then 
seized  and  hurried  off  to  Pontefract,  where 
the  king  arrived  from  Wales  by  3  June.  They 
were  afterwards  brought  to  the  archbishop's 
house  at  Bishopthorpe,  some  two  miles  south 


of  York.  The  king's  wrath  was  fanned  by  his 
half-brother,  Thomas  Beaufort,  and  by  the 
young  Earl  of  Arundel,  Mowbray's  uncle, 
and  he  resolved  that  the  prisoners  should  die 
where  they  had  raised  the  standard  of  revolt 
(STUBBS,  Const.  Hist.  iii.  30).  Commissioners, 
among  whom  were  Beaufort,  Arundel,  and 
Chief-justice  Gascoigne,  had  already  been 
appointed  to  try  all  persons  concerned  in 
the  rebellion.  On  the  morning  of  Monday, 
8  June,  the  king  called  upon  Gascoigne  to 
pass  sentence  upon  the  archbishop  and  his 
fellow-traitors  (T.  GASCOIGNE,  Loci  e  Libro 
Veritatum,  ed.  Rogers,  p.  227 ;  Anglia  Sacra, 
ii.  369 ;  .Ghron.  ed.  Giles,  p.  45 ;  WYLIE, 
Henry  IV,  ii.  230-6).  Gascoigne  refused  to 
sit  in  judgment  on  a  prelate,  and  sentence 
of  death  was  delivered  in  the  name  of  the 
commissioners  without  form  of  trial  by  an- 
other member,  Sir  William  Fulthorpe,  a  man 
learned  in  the  law,  though  not  a  judge  (ib.) 
He  was  supported  by  Arundel  and  Beaufort, 
who  acted  constable  and  marshal  respectively 
(cf.  Ann.  Henrici  IV,  p.  409).  The  same  day, 
the  feast  of  St.  William  of  York  and  a  holi- 
day in  the  city,  the  condemned  men  were  led 
out  to  execution  before  a  great  concourse  of 
the  citizens  in  a  cornfield  under  the  walls  of 
the  town,  which,  according  to  one  account, 
belonged  to  the  nuns  of  Clementhorpe 
(Chron.  ed.  Giles,  p.  46;  Ann.  Henrici  IV, 
p.  409 ;  cf.  MURRAY,  Yorkshire,  p.  73).  Mow- 
bray showed  some  natural  fear  of  death,  but 
was  encouraged  by  his  companion  to  keep  a 
stout  heart.  He  was  beheaded  before  the 
archbishop.  His  body  was  buried  in  the 
Grey  Friars'  Church  (WYLIE,  ii.  242),  but 
his  head  was  placed  on  a  stake  and  fixed  on 
Bootham  Bar.  A  legend  grew  up  that  when 
the  king  two  months  after  permitted  it  to  be 
taken  down,  it  was  found  to  have  retained  all 
the  freshness  of  life  (Ann.  Henrici  IV^.  411). 
[Rotuli  Parliamentorum ;  Ordinances  of  the 
Privy  Council,  ed.  Palgrave  ;  Rymer's  Fcedera, 
original  edit. ;  Annales  Henrici  IV  (with  J.  de 
Trokelowe),  Walsingham's  Historia  Anglicana 
and  the  Eulogium  Historiarum  in  the  Rolls  Ser. ; 
Chronicon  Anglise  incerti  Scriptoris,  ed.  J.  A. 
Giles,  1848  ;  English  Chronicle,  1377-1461,  ed. 
Davies,  for  Camden  Society ;  T.  Gascoigne's  Loci 
e  Libro  Veritatum  ;  Anglia  Sacra,  ed.  Wharton, 
1691  ;  Kalendars  and  Inventories  of  the  Ex- 
chequer (Eecord  Commission  edit.);  Dugdale's 
Baronage ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage ;  Court- 
hope's  Historic  Peerage ;  Ramsay's  Lancaster 
and  York,  vol.  i. ;  Pauli's  Geschichte  Englands, 
vol.  v. ;  Wylie's  Henry  IV,  vol.  ii.]  J.  T-T. 

MOWBRAY,  WILLIAM  DE,  fourth 
BARON  MOWBRAY  (d.  1222?),  one  of  the  exe- 
cutors of  Magna  Charta,  was  the  eldest  of  four 
sons  of  Nigel  de  Mowbray,  by  Mabel,  daughter 


Mowbray 


238 


Mowse 


of  Edmund  (Roger?),  earl  of  Clare,  and  grand- 
son of  Roger  de  Mowbray,  second  baron  [q  .  v.] 
(DTJGDALE,  Monast.  Anyl.  vi.  320).  He  had 
livery  of  hislandsinl!94on  payment  of  arelief 
of  one  hundred  pounds,  and  was  immediately 
called  upon  to  pay  a  similar  sum  as  his  share 
of  the  scutage  levied  towards  King  Richard's 
ransom,  for  the  payment  of  which  he  was  one 
of  the  pledges  (DTJGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  124). 
He  was  a  witness  to  the  treaty  with  Flanders 
in  1197  (Fcedera,  i.  67  ;  STAPLETOX,  Rotuli 
Scaccarii  Normannice,  ii.  Ixxiv).  When  Ri- 
chard I  died,  and  John  delayed  to  claim  his 
crown,  Mowbray  was  one  of  the  barons  who 
seized  the  opportunity  to  fortify  their  castles  ; 
but.  like  the  rest,  was  induced  to  swear  fealty 
to  John  by  the  promises  which  Archbishop 
Hubert  Walter,  the  justiciar  Geoffrey  Fitz- 
Peter,  and  William  Marshall  made  in  his 
name  (HovEDEtf,  iv.  88).  Apparently  it  was 
thought  prudent  to  exempt  him  from  the 
scutage  which  was  raised  early  in  1200 
(DTJGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  124).  When  William 
de  Stuteville  renewed  the  old  claim  of  his 
house  to  the  Frontebceuf  lands  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Mowbrays,  thus  ignoring  the 
compromise  made  by  his  father  with  Roger  de 
Mowbray  [q.  v.],  and  Mowbray  supported  his 
suit  by  a  present  of  three  thousand  marks  to 
the  king,  John  and  his  great  council  dictated 
a  new  compromise.  Stuteville  had  to  accept 
nine  knights'  fees  and  a  rent  of  12Z.  in  full 
satisfaction  of  his  claims,  and  the  adversaries 
were  reconciled  at  a  country  house  of  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  at  Louth  on  21  Jan.  1201 
(HovEDEN,  iv.  117-18  ;  Rotuli  Curice  Regis, 
ed.  Palgrave,  ii.  231). 

In  1215  Mowbray  was  prominent  among 
the  opponents  of  John.  With  other  north-- 
country barons,  he  appeared  in  arms  at  Stam- 
ford in  the  last  days  of  April.  When  the 
Great  Charter  had  been  wrung  from  the  king, 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  twenty-five  execu- 
tors, and  as  such  was  specially  named  among 
those  excommunicated  by  Pope  Innocent.  The 
castle  of  York  was  entrusted  to  his  care  (DTJG- 
,!. 124).  Mowbray's  youngest 


brother,  Roger,  has  sometimes  been  reckoned 
as  one  of  the  twenty-five,  apparently  by  con- 
fusion with  Roger  de  Mumbezon  (ib.  p.  618  ; 
NICOLAS,  Historic  Peerage,  ed.  Courthope, 
p.  340)  .  Roger  died  without  heirs  about  1218, 
and  Mowbray  received  his  lands  (DUGDALE, 
i.  125).  Mowbray  was  taken  prisoner  in  the 
battle  of  Lincoln  in  1217,  and  his  estates  be- 
stowed upon  William  Marshal  the  younger; 
but  he  redeemed  them  by  the  surrender  of  the 
lordship  of  Bensted  in  Surrey  to  Hubert  de 
Burgh,  before  the  general  restoration  in  Sep- 
tember of  that  year  (MATTHEW  PARIS,  iii. 
22;  DTJGDALE  Baronage,  i.  124,  and  Monast. 


Anyl.  v.  346;  Royal  Letters  of  the  Reign  of 
Henry  III.  i.  524).  Three  years  later,  in 
January  1221,  Mowbray  assisted  Hubert  in 
driving  his  former  colleague  as  one  of  the 
twenty-five  executors,  William  of  Aumale, 
from  his  last  stronghold  at  Biham  (Bytham) 
in  Lincolnshire  (DTJGDALE,  Baronage,  I.e. ; 
STTJBBS,  Const.  Hist.  ii.  33). 

Mowbray  founded  the  chapel  of  St.  Ni- 
cholas, with  a  chantry,  at  Thirsk,  and  was 
a  benefactor  of  his  grandfather's  foundation 
at  Xewburgh,  where,  on  his  death  in  Ax- 
holme  about  1222,  he  was  buried  (DTJGDALE, 
Monast.  Angl.  vi.  320).  He  is  said,  in  the 
sixteenth-century  recension  of  the  '  Progenies 
Moubraiorum '  (ib.},  to  have  married  Agnes, 
a  daughter  of  the  (second  ?)  Earl  of  Arundel, 
of  the  elder  branch  of  the  Albinis.  By  her 
he  had  two  sons,  Nigel  and  Roger.  The  '  Pro- 
genies '  (Monasticon,  v.  346,  vi.  320)  makes 
Nigel  predecease  his  father,  and  Nicolas  and 
Courthope  accept  this  date;  but  Dugdale 
(Baronage,  i.  125)  adduces  documentary  evi- 
dence showing  that  he  had  livery  of  his  lands 
in  1223,  and  did  not  die  (at  Nantes)  until 
1228.  As  Nigel  left  no  issue  by  his  wife 
Mathilda  or  Maud,  daughter  of  Roger  de  Cam- 
vile,  he  was  succeeded  as  sixth  baron  by  his 
brother  Roger  II,  who  only  came  of  age  in 
1240,  and  died  in  1266  (ib.  pp.  125,  628). 
This  Roger's  son,  Roger  III,  was  seventh 
baron  (1266-1298)  and  father  of  John  I  de 
Mowbray,  eighth  baron  [q.v.] 

[Roger  Hoveden  and  Matthew  Paris  and 
Royal  Letters  of  Reign  of  Henry  III  in  Rolls 
Series ;  Byland  and  Newburgh  accounts  of  the 
MowLray  family  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon  (see 
authorities  for  MOWBRAY,  ROGER  DE  I) ;  Dug- 
dale's  Baronage,  vol.  i. ;  Nicolas's  Historic  Peer- 
age, ed.  Courthope.]  J.  T-T. 

MOWSE  or  MOSSE,  WILLIAM  (d. 
1588),  civilian,  graduated  LL.B.  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1538,  took  holy  orders,  and  in 
1552  proceeded  LL.D.  In  the  latter  year, 
through  the  interest  of  Cranmer  and  Secre- 
tary Cecil,  he  obtained  the  mastership  of 
Trinity  Hall  on  the  removal  of  Dr.  Walter 
Haddon  [q.  v.]  On  the  accession  of  Mary 
(6  July  1553)  he  took  an  active  part  in  oust- 
ing Dr.  Sandys  [q.  v.]  from  the  vice-chancel- 
lorship, but  was  himself  ousted  from  Trinity 
Hall  to  make  way  for  the  reinstatement  of 
Bishop  Gardiner  [see  GARDINER,  STEPHEN]. 
The  same  year  he  was  incorporated  at  Oxford, 
and  in  the  following  year  was  appointed  re- 
gius  professor  of  civil  law  in  that  university. 
In  July  1555  he  subscribed  the  Marian  articles 
of  religion,  and  on  Gardiner's  death,  12  Nov., 
the  mastership  of  Trinity  Hall  was  restored 
to  him.  By  Cardinal  Pole  in  1556  he  was 
appointed  advocate  of  the  court  of  Canter- 


239 


Moxon 


bury,  and  on  7  Nov.  1557  he  was  admitted 
a  member  of  the  College  of  Advocates.  On 
12  Dec.  1558  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory 
of  Norton  or  Greensnorton,  Northampton- 
shire. Though  deprived  of  the  Oxford  chair 
and  of  the  mastership  of  Trinity  Hall  soon 
after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  [cf.  HAEVEY 
or  HERVEY,  HENRY,  LL.D.],  Mowse  was  ad- 
mitted in  1559  to  the  prebend  of  Hallough- 
ton  in  the  church  of  Southwell  (2  May),  and 
subsequently  (19  May)  was  constituted  vicar- 
general  and  official  of  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, dean  of  the  arches  and  peculiars,  and 
judge  of  the  court  of  audience.  In  1560  he 
was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  East  Dere- 
ham,  Norfolk,  and  on  29  Feb.  1560-1  was 
collated  to  the  prebend  of  Botevant  in  the 
church  of  York.  In  1564  he  sat  on  a  com- 
mission, appointed  27  April,  to  try  admiralty 
causes  arising  from  depredations  alleged  to 
have  been  committed  by  English  privateers 
on  Spanish  commerce.  He  died  in  1588. 
By  his  will,  dated  30  May  1586,  he  was  a 
liberal  donor  to  Trinity  Hall. 

Mowse  was  an  able  lawyer  and  an  accom- 
plished scholar,  whom  Sir  John  Cheke  [q.  v.] 
thought  worthy  of  his  friendship.  A  Latin 
letter  of  thanks  from  him  to  Secretary  Cecil, 
on  occasion  of  his  appointment  to  the  master- 
ship of  Trinity  Hall,  may  be  read  in  Strype's 
'  Cranmer,'  App.  No.  xci.  He  assisted  in  the 
compilation  of  the  Bishop  of  Ross's  '  De- 
fence of  the  Queen  of  Scots '  (see  LESLIE  or 
LESLEY,  JOHN,  1527-1596,  and  N.URVIN, State 
Papers,  pp.  113, 122).  It  is  probable  that  he 
was  a  Romanist  without  the  courage  of  his 
convictions. 

[Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  140;  Annals 
(Gutch),  ii.  857;  Baker's  Northamptonshire,  ii.  63; 
Lansd.  MS.  982,  f.  130 ;  Add.  MS.  5807,  ff.  106- 
107;  Strype's  Cranmer,  fol.,  i.  400;  Annals, 
fol.,  i.  441;  Memorials,  fol.,  ii.  361,  iii.  293; 
Parker,  fol.,  i.  44  ;  Lamb's  Collection  of  Letters, 
&c.,  illustrative  of  the  History  of  the  University 
of  Cambridge,  p.  175  ;  Newcourt's  Eepertorium, 
i.  444;  Rymer's  Fcedera  (Sanderson),  xv.  639; 
Sandys's  Sermons  (Parker  Soc.),  p.  iv ;  Cranmer's 
Works  (Parker  Soc.),  ii.  437 ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
Eccl.  Angl. ;  Fuller's  Hist.  Univ.  Cambr.  ed. 
Prickett  and  Wright,  p.  243 ;  Cooper's  Annals 
of  Cambridge,  ii.  76,  84,  154  ;  Cooper's  Athense 
Cantabr.]  J.  M.  E. 

MOXON,  EDWARD  (1801-1858),  pub- 
lisher and  verse-writer,  baptised  in  Wakefield 
on  12  Dec.  1801,  was  son  of  Michael  and 
Ann  Moxon,  and  was  educated  at  the  Green 
Coat  School.  At  the  age  of  nine  he  was 
apprenticed  to  one  Smith,  a  bookseller  of 
Wakefield,  and  about  1817  proceeded  to 
London  to  find  similar  employment.  Al- 
though '  daily  occupied  from  morning  until 


evening,'  he  managed  on  Sundays  and  after 
midnight  on  week-days  to  educate  himself, 
and  he  obtained  a  good  knowledge  of  current 
English  literature  (Moxox,  Prospect,  Ded.)  In 
1821  he  entered  the  service  of  Messrs.  Long- 
man &  Co.,  and  soon  had '  the  conduct  of  one 
of  the  four  departments  of  the  country  line.' 
In  1 826  his  private  study  bore  fruit  in  the  pub- 
lication of  a  volume  of  verse,  '  The  Prospect 
and  other  Poems,'  which  the  author  dedicated 
to  Samuel  Rogers.  He  modestly  described 
his  efforts  as  the  work  of  '  a  very  young  man 
unlettered  and  self-taught.'  The  verse  had 
little  merit,  but  Moxon's  perseverance  favour- 
ably impressed  Rogers.  He  obtained  intro- 
ductions to  other  men  of  letters,  and  his 
pleasant  manner  and  genuine  enthusiasm  for 
poetry  gained  him  a  welcome  in  literary 
circles.  He  quickly  fascinated  Charles 
Lamb,  and  from  1827  onwards  he  was  a 
frequent  visitor  at  Lamb's  house  at  Enfield, 
dropping  '  in  to  tea,'  or  supping  with  Lamb 
on  bread  and  cheese  and  gin  and  water,  and 
at  times  bringing  his  sisters  or  brother  (LAMB, 
Letters,  ii.  275, 281).  Lamb's  sister  soon  pined 
'  for  Mr.  Moxon's  books  and  Mr.  Moxon's  so- 
ciety'  (ib.  p.  170),  and  on  30  July  1833  Moxon 
married  Lamb's  adopted  daughter,  Emma 
Isola. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  autumn  of  1827  Moxon 
had  left  Longmans'  to  '  better  himself,'  and 
Lamb  strongly  recommended  him  to  Henry 
Colburn  as  '  a  young  man  of  the  highest  in- 
tegrity and  a  thorough  man  of  business ' 
(25  Sept.  1827  ;  ib.  p.  181).  Finally  he  found 
employment  in  Hurst's  publishing  house  in 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  apparently  as  literary 
adviser  (ib.  pp.  198-200),  and  there  found  a 
useful  friend  in  Mr.  Evans,  afterwards  a 
member  of  the  well-known  printing  firm  of 
Bradbury  &  Evans. 

In  March  1829  Moxon  published  another 
volume  of  verse,  entitled  'Christmas,'  and 
he  dedicated  it  to  Lamb.  Lamb  recom- 
mended it  to  Bernard  Barton.  'It  has  no 
pretensions  and  makes  none,  but  parts  are 
pretty '  (ib.  ii.  222).  Encouraged  by  Lamb's 
sympathy  and  ad  vice,  Moxon  soon  afterwards 
resolved  to  become  a  publisher  on  his  own  ac- 
count. Rogers,  who  approved  the  project, 
advanced  him  500/.,  and  on  that  capital  he 
began  business  in  the  spring  of  1830  at  64  New 
Bond  Street  (ib.  pp.  555,  261).  In  1833  he 
removed  to  44  Dover  Street,  an  address  long 
familiar  to  bookbuyers. 

Moxon's  progress  as  a  publisher  was  at 
first  slow,  although  he  secured  the  support 
of  many  writers  of  established  reputation. 
His  earliest  publication  was  Lamb's  '  Album 
Verses,'  which  appeared  in  August  1830, 
with  a  genial  dedication  addressed  to  the 


Moxon 


240 


Moxon 


publisher.  In  April  1831  he  started  under 
his  own  editorship  the  '  Englishman's  Maga- 
zine,' a  monthly  publication,  to  which  Lamb 
regularly  contributed  and  Tennyson  sent  a 
sonnet ;  but  Moxon  deemed  it  prudent  to  aban- 
don the  venture  in  October  (ib.  ii.  272,  274). 
In  1832  he  produced  Allan  Cunningham's 
'  Maid  of  Elvar,'  Barry  Cornwall's '  Songs  and 
Ballads,'  and  a  selection  from  Southey's  prose 
•works.  In  1833  he  issued  a  new  edition  of 
Lamb's  '  Essays  of  Elia,'  and  a  volume  of 
'  Last  Essays,'  which  involved  him  in  some 
litigation  with  John  Taylor,  the  original  pub- 
lisher (ib.  pp.  287, 355).  After  Lamb's  death 
in  1834  he  penned  a  sympathetic  paper  of  re- 
miniscences. Lamb  left  his  books  to  Moxon, 
who  brought  out  a  collection  of  his  friend's 
prose  works,  with  Talfourd's  memoir,  in  1836, 
and  he  undertook  the  first  collection  of  Lamb's 
prose  and  poetry  in  1840.  In  1834  Words- 
worth, always  a  steady  friend,  allowed  him 
to  publish  a  selection  of  his  poems ;  next  year 
he  transferred  all  his  works  to  Moxon,  and  in 
1836  a  full  edition  in  six  volumes  was  pub- 
lished. Many  other  works  by  Wordsworth 
proceeded  at  brief  intervals,  until  the  poet's 
death,  from  Moxon's  publishing  house.  In 
1838  Moxon  produced  the  well-known  illus- 
trated edition  of  Rogers's '  Poems,'  as  well  as 
a  reissue  of  the  illustrated  edition  of  Rogers's 
'  Italy.'  Many  of  Sheridan  Knowles's  dra- 
matic works  were  issued  between  1837  and 
1847,  and  proved  very  profitable.  One  of 
Moxon's  largest  undertakings  was  Dyce's 
edition  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  in  eleven 
volumes  (1843-6). 

But  it  was  as  the  discriminating  patron  of 
young  or  little  known  poets  that  Moxon  de- 
serves to  be  remembered.  In  1833  he  produced 
the '  Poems '  of  Tennyson,  who,  until  Moxon's 
death,  entrusted  each  new  work  to  Moxon's 
care.  In  the  same  year  he  initiated  a  similar 
connection  with  R.  Monckton  Milnes,  with 
the  issue  of  Milnes's  '  Tour  in  Greece.'  In 
1834  Moxon  brought  out  Benjamin  Disraeli's 
'  Revolutionary  Epick  ;  '  he  told  Charles 
Greville  in  1847  that  Disraeli  asked  to 
enter  into  partnership  with  him,  but  he  re- 
fused, 'not  thinking  that  he  was  prudent 
enough  to  be  trusted '  (GREVILLE,  Memoirs, 
2nd  ser.  iii.  75).  Isaac  D'Israeli's  '  Genesis 
of  Judaism'  (1833)  was  one  of  Moxon's 
early  issues.  In  1836  he  privately  circulated 
Serjeant  Talfourd's  '  Ion.'  His  relations  with 
Robert  Browning  were  mainly  confined  to 
the  production  of '  Sordello  'in  1840,  and  of 
'  Bells  and  Pomegranates.'  8  pts.,  1843-6. 
Poems  by  Lord  Hanmer  appeared  in  1839—40; 
'  Edwin  the  Fair '  and  other  plays  by  Sir  Henry 
Taylor  in  1842 ;  and  '  Poems '  by  Coventry 
Patmore  in  1844.  An  older  writer,  Landor, 


proved  a  less  satisfactory  client.  Moxon  under- 
took the  publication  of  Landor's  'Poemata  et 
Inscriptiones '  in  1847,  and  John  Mitford  wrote 
in  his  impression  (now  in  the  Dyce  Library), 
'  Moxon  the  publisher  told  me  he  had  sold 
only  one  copy  of  this  book — to  whom? — to 
[Connop  Thirlwall]  the  Bishop  of  St.  Davids.' 

Moxon's  literary  and  social  ambitions  grew 
with  his  success  in  business.  As  early  as  1830 
he  had  issued  a  volume  of  sonnets  by  himself, 
which  he  dedicated  to  his  brother  William, 
a  barrister.  A  second  volume  of  sonnets 
appeared  in  1835,  with  a  dedication  to  Words- 
worth, and  reached  a  second  edition  in  1837. 
Croker,  in  a  severe  article  in  the  '  Quarterly- 
Review,'  lix.  209  seq.,  denounced  the  work 
with  much  justice  as  a  puny  imitation  of 
Wordsworth ;  but  when  he  ridiculed  the 
dandy-like  care  which  Moxon  had  bestowed 
on  the  form  of  the  book,  he  unfairly  depre- 
ciated the  neatness  and  delicacy  in  external 
details  that  characterised  all  Moxon's  publi- 
cations. Both  volumes  were  reprinted  together 
in  1843,  and  again  in  1871.  Croker's  sneers 
were  repeated  in  Thomas  Powell's  'Living 
Authors  of  England,'  New  York,  1849,  pp. 
226  seq. ;  but,  despite  his  defects  as  a  writer 
of  verse,  Moxon  long  held  an  assured  position 
in  literary  society.  John  Forster  was  a  con- 
stant friend  and  adviser.  Rogers  proved  an 
unswerving  ally,  and  Moxon  was  a  regular 
visitor  at  Rogers's  breakfast  parties.  In  1837 
he  accompanied  Wordsworth  and  Crabb  Ro- 
binson to  Paris,  and  in  1846  spent  a  week  at 
Rydal  Mount,  when  Harriet  Martineau  came 
over  to  see  him  (cf.  CLATDEN,  Rogers  and  his 
Contemporaries,  ii.  70, 232 ;  CRA.BB  ROBINSON, 
Diaries,  iii.  113,  274).  Moxon  maintained 
affectionate  relations  with  Mary  Lamb  till 
her  death  in  1847,  when  Mrs.  Moxon  was  ap- 
pointed Mary's  residuary  legatee  (ib.  pp.  73, 
293). 

In  1840  Moxon  projected  a  series  of  single- 
volume  editions  of  the  poets,  and  initiated  it 
in  April  with  the  complete  works  of  Shelley, 
edited  by  Mrs.  Shelley.  At  the  time  Henry 
Hetherington  [q.  v.],  a  small  publisher  who 
was  being  prosecuted  for  issuing  blasphemous 
publications,  caused  copies  of  Moxon's  '  Shel- 
ley' to  be  purchased  at  the  shops  of  Fraser 
and  Otley,  two  well-known  booksellers,  and 
at  Moxon's  office  in  Dover  Street.  Hether- 
ington then  instituted  a  prosecution  against 
the  three  men  for  publishing  a  blasphemous 
libel.  Moxon  accepted  the  sole  responsibility, 
and  obtained  the  removal  of  the  trial  to  the 
court  of  queen's  bench.  The  case  was  heard 
at  Westminster  before  Lord-chief-justice  Den- 
man  and  a  special  jury  on  23  June  1841. 
The  crown  chiefly  relied  on  passages  from 
Shelley's '  Queen  Mab.'  Moxon'e  friend,  Ser- 


Moxon 


241 


Moxon 


jeant  Talfourd,  defended  him  in  an  eloquent 
speech,  which  Moxon  published.  The  judge 
summed  up  largely  in  the  defendant's  fa- 
vour, but  the  jury  found  a  verdict  of  guilty. 
Moxon  was  ordered  to  come  up  for  judg- 
ment when  called  upon,  and  received  no 
punishment.  The  prosecutions  against  the 
booksellers  were  allowed  to  drop.  '  It  was 
a  prosecution  instituted  merely  for  the  pur- 
pose of  vexation  and  annoyance '  (Blackburn, 
J.,  in  K.  v.  Hicklin,  L.R.  3,  Q.B.  372). 
A  full  report  of  the  case  is  in  the  'State 
Trials,'  new  ser.  iv.  693-722.  Despite  this 
rebuff,  Moxon's  series  of  the  poets  prospered. 
Nor  did  he  abandon  Shelley.  In  1852  he 
purchased  and  published,  with  an  introduc- 
tion by  Browning,  some  letters  assigned  to 
Shelley,  but  soon  proved  to  be  forgeries. 
Hogg's  and  Trelawny's  lives  of  the  poet 
Moxon  brought  out  in  the  year  of  his  own 
death.  In  later  life  he  extended  his  business 
beyond  the  confines  of  pure  literature,  and 
Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates '  and  nearly 
all  the  works  of  Samuel  Sharpe  the  Egypto- 
logist figured  in  his  last  lists  of  publications. 
He  died  at  Putney  Heath  on  3  June  1858, 
and  was  buried  in  Wimbledon  churchyard. 
His  widow  died  at  Brighton  on  2  Feb.  1891, 
aged  82.  She  left  one  son,  Arthur,  and  five 
daughters  (Illustrated  London  News,  14  Feb. 
1891,  with  portrait  of  Moxon). 

The  publishing  business  did  not  prosper 
after  Moxon's  death.  Until  1871  it  was 
carried  on  in  Dover  Street,  at  first  under  the 
style  of  Edward  Moxon  &  Co.,  and  from  1869 
as  Edward  Moxon,  Son,  &  Co.  During  this 
period  a  manager,  J.  Bertrand  Payne,  con- 
ducted the  concern  in  behalf  of  Moxon's  re- 
latives. Mr.  Swinburne's  'Atalanta  in  Caly- 
don,'  1865,  his  '  Chastelard,'  1866,  and  the 
original  edition  of  his  '  Poems  and  Ballads ' 
appeared  under  the  firm's  auspices.  In  1868 
Tennyson  transferred  his  works  to  Mr.  Alex- 
ander Strahan.  In  1871  Messrs.  Ward,  Lock, 
&  Tyler  purchased  most  of  the  firm's  stock 
and  copyrights,  and  carried  on  a  part  of  their 
business  under  the  style  of  Edward  Moxon, 
Son,  &  Co.  until  1878,  when  Edward  Moxon's 
name  finally  disappeared  from  the  list  of 
London  publishers. 

[Curwen's  History  of  Booksellers,  1873,  pp. 
347-62;  Illustrated  London  News,  12  June  1858 ; 
Lupton's  Wakefield  Worthies  (1864),  pp.  229  sq. ; 
London  Directory,  1833-78;  Lamb's  Letters, 
ed.  Ainger;  Crabb  Robinson's  Diaries;  English 
Catalogue  of  Books,  1835-62 ;  Clayden's  Life 
of  Rogers ;  Moxon's  publications ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1858,  ii.  93.]  S.  L. 

MOXON,  GEORGE  (1603P-1687),  con- 
gregational divine,  born  near  Wakefield, 
Yorkshire,  about  1603,  was  educated  at 

VOL.  xxxix. 


Wakefield  grammar  school,  and  at  Sidney 
Sussex  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  was  re- 
puted an  excellent  writer  of  Latin  lyrics. 
Having  been  chaplain  to  Sir  William  Brere- 
ton(1604-1661 )  [q.  v.], he  obtained  the  perpe- 
tual curacy  of  St.  Helen's,  Lancashire,  where 
he  disused  the  ceremonies  and  got  into  trouble 
with  his  bishop,  John  Bridgeman  [q.  v.] 
Being  cited  for  nonconformity  in  1637,  he 
left  St.  Helen's  in  disguise  for  Bristol,  and 
thence  sailed  for  New  England,  where  he 
was  pastor  of  the  congregational  church  at 
Springfield,  Massachusetts.  He  returned  to 
England  in  1653,  and  became  colleague  with 
John  Machin  (1624-1664)  [q.  v.]  at  Astbury, 
Cheshire,  a  sequestered  living.  Machin  was 
a  presbyterian ;  Moxon  gathered  a  congrega- 
tional church  at  Astbury,  and  supplied  every 
other  Sunday  the  perpetual  curacy  of  Rush- 
ton-Spencer,  Staffordshire.  He  was  an  assist- 
ant commissioner  to  the  'triers'  for  Cheshire. 
After  the  Restoration  the  rector,  Thomas 
Hutchinson  (d.  15  Dec.  1675),  was  reinstated, 
21  Feb.  1661.  Moxon  retained  his  charge  at 
Rushton  till  his  ejection  by  the  Uniformity 
Act  of  1662.  He  seems  to  have  preached  for 
a  time  at  a  farmhouse  near  Rushton  Chapel, 
where  is  still  an  ancient  burial-ground. 

In  1667  he  removed  to  Congleton,  in  the 
parish  of  Astbury,  and  preached  in  his  own 
house  near  Dane  Bridge,  which  was  licensed 
(30  April),  under  the  indulgence  of  1672,  for 
a  teacher  of  the  congregational  persuasion. 
Under  James's  declaration  for  liberty  of  con- 
science, a  meeting-house  wasbuilt  for  Moxon's 
congregation  at  Congleton,  but  he  did  not 
live  to  occupy  it.  He  had  been  disabled  by 
paralytic  strokes  and  was  assisted  in  his 
ministry  from  1678  by  Eliezer  Birch  (d. 
12  May  1717).  He  died  at  Congleton  on 
1 5  Sept.  1687, '  setat.  85.'  He  married  a  daugh- 
ter of  Isaac  Ambrose  [q.  v.]  The  meeting- 
house was  first  used  on  occasion  of  his  fune- 
ral sermon  by  Birch  ;  it  was  destroyed  by  a 
Jacobite  mob  in  1712,  but  rebuilt.  The  con- 
gregation is  now  Unitarian. 

GEOEGB  MOXON  the  younger,  son  of  the 
above,  held  after  1650  the  sequestered  rec- 
tory of  Radwinter,  Essex.  At  the  Restora- 
tion the  rector,  Richard  Drake,  was  rein- 
instated,  and  Moxon  became  chaplain  to 
Samuel  Shute,  sheriff  of  London  (1681),  who 
was  his  brother-in-law.  He  died  at  Shute's 
residence,  Eaton  Constantine,  Shropshire. 

[Calamy's  Account,  1713,  pp.  128  sq.,  313  ; 
Newcome's  Autobiography  (Chetham  Soc.),  1852, 
ii.  182 ;  Urwick's  Nonconformity  in  Cheshire, 
1864,  pp.  155  sq. ;  Pickford's  Hist,  of  Congleton 
Unitarian  Chapel,  1883;  Head's  Congleton,  1887, 
pp.  251  sq.;  Davids's Evang.  Nonconf.  in  Essex, 
1863,  pp.  445  sq.]  A.  G. 

K 


Moxon 


242 


Moxon 


MOXON,  JOSEPH  (1627-1700),  hydro- 
grapher  and  mathematician,  was  born  at 
Wakefield,  Yorkshire,  on  8  Aug.  1627,  and 
at  the  age  of  fifty  had,  according  to  his  own 
account,  been  '  for  many  years  conversant  in 
.  .  .  smithing,  founding,  drawing,  joynery, 
turning,  engraving,  printing  books  and  pic- 
tures, globe  and  map  making,  mathematical 
instruments,  &c.'  (Mechanick  Exercises,  Pre- 
face). He  had  also  spent  some  time  in  Hol- 
land and  had  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage. As  early  as  1657  he  was  settled  in  a 
shop  on  Cornhill, '  at  the  sign  of  Atlas,'  where 
he  published  an  edition  of  Edward  Wright's 
'Certain  Errors  in  Navigation  detected  and 
corrected.'  Here,  too,  he  sold  '  all  manner  of 
mathematical  books  or  instruments  and  maps 
whatsoever,'  and  published  '  A  Tutor  to  As- 
tronomie  and  Geographic;  or  an  easy  and 
speedy  way  to  know  the  use  of  both  the 
Globes,  celestial  and  terrestrial,'  1659,  4to. 
Shortly  after  1660  he  was  nominated  'hydro- 
grapher/  i.e.  map  and  chart  printer  and 
seller,  to  the  king.  His  shop  at  this  time 
was  on  Ludgate  Hill ;  afterwards,  in  1683, 
it  was  'on  the  west  side  of  Fleet  Ditch,' 
but  always  '  at  the  sign  of  Atlas.'  In  1674 
he  published  '  A  Brief  Discourse  of  a  Pas- 
sage by  the  North  Pole  to  Japan,  China, 
&c.,  Pleaded  by  Three  Experiments  and 
Answers  to  all  Objections  that  can  be  urged 
against  a  passage  that  way '  (London,  4to, 
2nd  ed.  1697).  But  his  principal  work  was 
'  Mechanick  Exercises,  or  the  Doctrine  of 
Handy-works.  Begun  1  Jan.  1677-8,  and 
intended  to  be  continued  monthly.'  It  is  an 
interesting  exposition  of  '  handy-works,'  and 
though  after  about  a  year  he  stopped  the 
publication  on  account  of  the  Popish  plot, 
which,  he  says,  '  took  off  the  minds  of  my 
few  customers  from  buying,'  he  resumed  it 
in  1683  with  a  detailed  and  technical  account 
of  type-founding  and  printing.  It  is  said 
that  he  '  was  the  first  of  English  letter- 
cutters  who  reduced  to  rule  the  art  which 
before  him  had  been  practised  but  by  guess ; 
by  nice  and  accurate  divisions  he  adjusted 
the  size,  situation,  and  form  of  the  several 
parts  and  members  of  letters  and  the  pro- 
portion which  every  part  bore  to  the  whole ' 
(TiMPEBLEY,  Dictionary  of  Printers  and 
Printing,  p.  567).  In  November  1678  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 
He  died  in  1700.  The  fifth  edition  of  the 
'  Tutor  to  Astronomie,'  &c.,  referred  to  above, 
printed  in  1699  'for  W.  Hawes  at  the  Rose 
in  Ludgate  Street,'  has  a  portrait  with  the 
date  of  his  birth ;  and  a  second  portrait  is 
mentioned  by  Bromley. 

Besides  the  works  already  named,  Moxon 
was  the  author  of:  1.  '  A  Tutor  to  Astronomy 


and  Geography,  or  the  Use  of  the  Copernican 
Spheres,'  1665,  4to,  a  different  work  from 
that  with  the  same  first  title,  published  in 
1659.  2.  '  Vignola,  or  the  Compleat  Archi- 
tect,' translated  from  the  Italian  of  Barozzio, 
1665, 12mo.  3.  'Practical  Perspective,'  1670, 
fol.  4.  '  Regula  Trium  Ordinum  Literarum 
Typographicarum,  or  the  Rules  of  the  Three 
Orders  of  Print  Letters,'  1676,  4to.  o.  '  Ma- 
thematicks  made  Easie,  or  a  Mathematical 
Dictionary,'  1679,  8vo.  Most  of  his  works 
went  through  several  editions  in  his  lifetime, 
and  were  reprinted  in  the  eighteenth  century. 
James  Moxon  was  presumably  a  younger 
brother  ;  his  name  appears  on  the  map  pre- 
fixed to  Joseph  Moxon's  '  A  Brief  Discourse/ 
1674,  and  in  1677  he  was  established  in  a  shop 
'  neer  Charing  Cross  in  the  Strand,  right 
against  King  Harry  the  Eighth's  Inne '  (  Com- 
pendium Euclidis  Curiosi,  translated  out  of 
the  Dutch). 

[Timperley's  Dictionary  of  Printers  and  Print- 
in?,  p.  567 ;  Lupton's  Wakefield  Worthies ; 
Moxon's  writings.]  J.  K.  L. 

MOXON,  WALTER,  M.D.  (1836-1886), 
physician,  son  of  an  inland  revenue  officer 
who  was  remotely  related  to  Edward  Jenner 
[q.  v.],  the  discoverer  of  vaccination,  was 
born  27  June  1836,  at  Midleton,  co.  Cork. 
After  education  in  a  private  school  he  ob- 
tained a  situation  as  a  clerk  in  a  merchant's 
office  in  London,  and  by  work  out  of  hours 
succeeded  in  passing  the  matriculation  ex- 
amination of  the  university  of  London.  He 
gave  up  commerce  and  entered  Guy's  Hos- 
pital in  1854.  While  there  he  passed  the 
several  degree  examinations  with  honours 
and  graduated  in  the  London  University, 
M.B.  1859,  M.D.  1864.  He  was  appointed 
demonstrator  of  anatomy  before  he  took  his 
degree  and  held  the  office  till  1866,  when 
he  was  elected  assistant  physician  to  Guy's 
Hospital,  as  well  as  lecturer  on  comparative 
anatomy.  In  1864  he  read  at  the  Linnean 
Society  a  paper  on  '  The  Anatomy  of  the 
Rotatoria/  in  1866  published  in  the  '  Journal 
of  Microscopic  Science '  a  paper  on  '  Peri- 
pheral Terminations  of  Motor  Nerves,'  and  in 
1869  one  on  '  The  Reproduction  of  Infusoria ' 
in  the  '  Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology.' 
He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  of  London  in  1868,  and  in  1869 
lecturer  on  pathology  at  Guy's  Hospital.  He 
contributed  many  papers  to  the '  Transactions 
of  the  Pathological  Society,'  published  '  Lec- 
tures on  Analytical  Pathology '  and  edited  in 
1875  the  second  edition  of  Dr.  Wilks's  '  Lec- 
tures on  Pathological  Anatomy.'  He  was 
next  appointed  lecturer  on  materia  medica, 
and  so  great  was  his  expository  power  that 


Moylan 


243 


Moyle 


his  lectures  on  this  jejune  subject  were 
crowded.  In  1873  he  became  physician  to 
Guy's  Hospital,  and  in  1882  lecturer  on 
medicine.  He  was  the  author  of  (Lancet, 
30  Aug.  1884)  a  biography  of  his  colleague, 
Dr.  Hilton  Fagge,  and  wrote  many  papers 
in  the  '  Guy's  Hospital  Reports,'  '  Medico- 
Chirurgical  Review,'  and  '  British  Medical 
Journal.'  In  1881  he  delivered  the  Croonian 
lectures  at  the  College  of  Physicians  '  On 
the  Anatomical  Condition  of  the  Cerebral 
and  Spinal  Circulation.'  He  married  in  1861, 
lived  first  at  Hornsey  and  then  at  Highgate, 
having  consulting  rooms  in  Finsbury  Circus, 
London.  He  was  a  fluent  and  emphatic 
speaker  and  always  commanded  attention 
in  the  College  of  Physicians.  He  died  21  July 
1886,  poisoned  by  a  dose  of  hydrocyanic  acid 
which  he  drank  in  his  rooms  at  Finsbury  Cir- 
cus after  visiting  his  mother's  grave  at  Finch- 
ley  and  while  depressed  by  a  delusion  that 
he  was  developing  symptoms  of  an  incurable 
illness.  A  medal  to  commemorate  his  at- 
tainments in  clinical  medicine  is  awarded 
every  year  by  the  College  of  Physicians. 

[Memoir  in  British  Medical  Journal,  7  Aug. 
1886;  Lancet,  1886,  vol.  ii. ;  extract  from  Re- 
cords at  Guy's  Hospital  by  Dr.  J.  C.  Steele  ; 
Guy's  Hospital  Reports  ;  General  Index  to 
Pathological  Transactions ;  Medico-Chirurgical 
Society  of  London  Transactions,  1887;  personal 
knowledge.]  N.  M. 

MOYLAN,  FRANCIS  (1735-1815), 
bishop  of  Cork,  son  of  John  Moylan,  a  well- 
to-do  merchant  in  Cork,  was  born  in  that 
city  on  17  Sept.  1735.  He  was  educated  at 
Paris,  at  Montpellier,  and  afterwards  at  the 
university  of  Toulouse,  where  he  studied 
theology,  and  became  acquainted  with  Henry 
Essex  (afterwards  the  Abbe)  Edgeworth 
[q.  v.],  then  a  boy,  living  there  with  his 
father.  Edgeworth  and  Moylan  became  life- 
long friends.  On  his  ordination  to  the  priest- 
hood in  1761,  Moylan  was  appointed  to  a 
curacy  in  Paris  by  the  archbishop,  Mgr.  de 
Beaumont,  but  soon  after  returned  to  his 
native  diocese.  In  1775  he  was  consecrated 
bishop  of  Kerry,  and  was  translated  in  1786 
to  Cork,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the 
defection  of  Lord  Dunboyne.  When  the 
French  fleet  appeared  off  the  south  coast  of 
Ireland  in  1796,  Moylan  issued  a  pastoral 
letter  to  his  flock  urging  them  to  loyalty, 
and  his  native  city,  in  recognition  of  his 
attitude,  presented  him  with  its  freedom,  an 
unusual  mark  of  esteem  to  be  bestowed  on  a 
catholic  in  those  days.  The  lord-lieutenant 
(Earl  Camderi)  ordered  one  of  his  pastorals 
to  be  circulated  throughout  the  kingdom, 
and  Pelham,  the  chief  secretary  for  Ireland, 
wrote  to  congratulate  Moylan  on  his  conduct. 


In  1799  Lord  Castlereagh  suggested  to  ten 
of  the  Irish  bishops,  who  formed  a  board  for 
examining  into  the  affairs  of  Maynooth  Col- 
lege, that  the  government  would  recommend 
catholic  emancipation  if  the  bishops  in  return 
admitted  the  king  to  have  a  power  of  veto  on 
all  future  ecclesiastical  appointments,  and  if 
they  accepted  a  state  endowment  for  the 
catholic  clergy.  The  prelates,  Moylan  chief 
among  them,  were  disposed  to  adopt  these 
proposals  in  a  modified  form,  but  subse- 
quently, on  learning  Lord  Castlereagh's  full 
intentions,  repudiated  them.  Moylan  after- 
wards vigorously  deprecated  '  any  inter- 
ference whatsoever '  of  the  government  in 
the  appointment  of  the  bishops  or  clergy,  and 
took  a  leading  part  in  the  great  '  veto  '  con- 
troversy. 

Moylan  was  in  favour  of  the  legislative 
union  of  Ireland  with  Great  Britain.  He  took 
an  active  part  in  the  establishment  of  May- 
nooth College,  and  had  some  correspondence 
on  the  subject  with  Edmund  Burke.  He  was 
a  most  successful  administrator  of  his  diocese, 
and  helped  materially  in  the  establishment  of 
the  Presentation  order  of  nuns  founded  by 
Xano  Nagle  [q.  v.]  for  the  education  of  poor 
girls.  The  Duke  of  Portland,  whom  he  visited 
at  Bulstrode,  writing  of  him  said :  '  There 
can  be,  and  there  never  has  been,  but  one 
opinion  of  the  firmness,  the  steadiness,  and  the 
manliness  of  Dr.  Moylan's  character,  which, 
it  was  agreed  by  all  those  who  had  the  plea- 
sure of  meeting  him  here  [Bulstrode],  was 
as  engaging  as  his  person,  which  avows  and 
bespeaks  as  much  goodwill  as  can  be  well 
imagined  in  a  human  countenance.' 

He  died  on  10  Feb.  1815,  and  was  buried 
in  a  vault  in  his  cathedral. 

[Short  Life  of  Dr.  Moylan,  in  an  Appendix  to 
Hutch's  Life  of  Nano  Nagle ;  Letters  from  the 
Abb6  Edgeworth  to  his  Friends,  with  Memoirs  of 
his  Life,  including  some  account  of  Dr.  Moylan, 
by  the  Rev.  T.  R.  England  ;  Fitzpatrick's  Irish 
Wits  and  Worthies  ;  Fitzpatrick's  Secret  Service 
under  Pitt;  Castlereagh  Papers ;  S[arah]A[tkin- 
son]'s  Life  of  Mary  Aikenhead ;  Husenbeth's 
Life  of  Dr.  Milner  ;  O'Renehan's  Collections  on 
Irish  Church  History ;  Caulfield's  Council  Book 
of  the  Corporation  of  the  Citv  of  Cork.] 

P.  L.  N. 

MOYLE,  JOHN  (1592  P-1661),  friend  of 
Sir  John  Eliot,  was  son  of  Robert  Moyle  of 
Bake  in  St.  Germans,  Cornwall  (buried  9  May 
1604),  by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Henry 
Lock  of  Acton,  Middlesex  (buried  12  April 
1604).  He  matriculated  from  Exeter  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  on  10  June  1608,  'aged  16.' 
Among  his  contemporaries  at  Exeter  was 
John  (afterwards  Sir  John)  Eliot,  to  whose 
father  Moyle  on  one  occasion  communicated 

K2 


Moyle 


244 


Moyle 


Borne  particulars  of  his  son's  extravagance. 
Eliot  thereupon  went  hastily  to  Moyle's 
house  to  express  his  resentment,  and  in  a  fit 
of  passion  drew  his  sword  and  wounded 
Moyle  in  the  side.  This  act  was  unpre- 
meditated, and  Eliot  expressed  extreme  sor- 
row for  what  he  had  done.  The  story  was 
narrated  in  an  erroneous  form,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  Dean  Prideaux,  by  Laurence  Echard 
(History  of  England,  ed.  1718,  ii.  26-7),  and 
repeated  from  him  by  Isaac  D'Israeli  (Com- 
mentaries on  Charles  I,  new  ed.,  i.  319, 
531-3).  Its  true  character  is  set  out  in  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine '  (1837,  pt.  ii.  p.  483), 
by  Lord  Nugent  in  his  work  on  '  John 
Hampden  '  (i.  152-6),  and  by  Forster  in  his 
'  Life  of  Sir  John  Eliot '  (i.  3-9,  ii.  630-2). 
Moyle  and  Eliot  became  fast  friends.  The 
former  was  sheriff  in  1624,  and,  to  fill  a  va- 
cancy in  the  Long  parliament,  was  returned 
for  the  Cornish  borough  of  East  Looe,  and 
ordered  to  be  admitted  on  5  July  1649.  He 
died  at  Bake  on  9  Oct.  1661,  and  was  buried 
at  St.  Germans  on  17  Oct.  In  1612  he  mar- 
ried Admonition,  daughter  of  Edmond  Pri- 
deaux of  Netherton,  Devonshire,  who  was 
buried  at  St.  Germans  on  3  Dec.  1675.  Of 
his  numerous  sons,  Sir  Walter  Moyle  of 
Bake  (1627-1701)  was  knighted  at  White- 
hall 4  Feb.  1663,  became  sheriff  of  Cornwall 
1671,  and  was  father  of  Walter  Moyle  [q.v.] 
Some  of  Moyle's  correspondence  with  Sir 
John  Eliot  is  quoted  in  Grosart's  edition  of 
his  '  Letter-book,'  pp.  109-10,  143-8,  and  in 
Forster's  '  Eliot,'  ii.  630-2.  Papers  relating 
to  him  are  in  the  Addit.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus. 
5494,  f.  79,  and  5497,  f.  162. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Courtney's  Parl.  Repr. 
of  Cornwall,  p.  116;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl. 
Cornub.  i.  373 ;  Vivian's  Cornwall  Visitations, 
p.  334.]  W.  P.  C. 

MOYLE,  JOHN  (d.  1714),  naval  sur- 
geon, after  serving  many  years  at  sea  in 
merchant  ships  and  ships  of  war,  and  having 
been  '  in  most  of  the  sea  fights  that  we  have 
had  with  any  nation  in  my  time,'  was  super- 
annuated about  1690  on  a  pension  of  appa- 
rently 40/.  a  year,  and  applied  himself  in  his 
old  age  to  writing  his  surgical  experiences 
for  the  benefit  of  younger  sea-surgeons. 
What  he  wrote  was  not,  he  said,  collected 
out  of  other  authors,  but  was  his  own  prac- 
tice, the  product  of  real  experience.  He  no- 
where mentions  any  officer  with  whom  he 
had  served,  any  ship  or  any  particular  battle 
which  he  had  been  in,  though  he  refers  some 
of  his  experiences  to  '  the  last  Holland  war,' 
to  '  one  of  the  last  fights  we  had  with  the 
Hollanders  ' — that  is  in  1673 ;  or  to  '  before 
Tripoli  in  Barbary,  when  we  had  wars  with 


that  place  ' — that  is,  in  1676.  Similarly  he 
speaks  of  having  been  at  Newfoundland,  and 
at  many  places  in  the  Mediterranean;  Alex- 
andria, Scanderoon,  Smyrna,  and  Constanti- 
nople are  incidentally  mentioned.  He  de- 
scribes himself  in  1693  as  '  being  grown  in 
years  and  not  capable  to  hold  it  longer  in 
that  employ,'  as  surgeon  at  sea.  He  seems 
to  have  lived  for  his  remaining  years  in 
Westminster,  where  he  died  in  February 
1713-14.  His  published  works  are :  1.  '  Ab- 
stractum  Chirurgise  Marinse,  or  An  Abstract 
of  Sea  Surgery '(12mo,  1686).  2.  '  Chirurgus 
Marinus,  or  The  Sea  Chirurgion '  (12mo, 
1693).  3.  'The  Experienced  Chirurgion' 
(12mo,  1703).  4.  '  Chirurgic  Memoirs  ' 
(12mo,  1708).  This  last  has  a  portrait  in 
full  flowing  wig. 

He  left  a  widow,  Mary,  and  three  children, 
a  son,  John,  and  two  daughters,  Mary  Nozet, 
and  Susanna  Willon,  apparently  by  a  former 
marriage.  To  these  he  bequeathed  one  shil- 
ling each,  '  to  debar  them  from  claiming  any 
interest  in  or  title  to  any  part  of  my  real  or 
personal  estate.'  To  a  grandson,  James  Wil- 
lon, '  now  beyond  the  seas,'  he  left  10Z.  sub- 
ject to  the  condition  of  his  demanding  it  in 
person  within  seven  years.  The  rest  of  the 
property  was  left  to  the  widow,  '  sole  and 
only  executrix '  (will  in  Somerset  House, 
Aston,  32,  dated  1  March  1702-3,  proved 
17  Feb.  1713-14).  One  of  the  witnesses  to 
the  will  is  Edward  Ives,  who  may  probably 
have  been  the  father  of  Edward  Ives  [q.  v.], 
the  naval  surgeon  and  traveller. 

[His  works,  as  named  in  the  text;  Pension 
list  in  the  Public  Eecord  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

MOYLE,  MATTHEW  PAUL  (1788- 
1880),  meteorologist  and  writer  on  mining, 
second  son  of  John  Moyle,  by  Julia,  daugh- 
ter of  Jonathan  Hornblower  [q.v.],  was 
born  at  Chacewater,  Cornwall,  4  Oct.  1788, 
and  educated  at  Guy's  and  St.  Thomas's 
Hospitals.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  in  1809,  and  was  after- 
wards in  practice  at  Helston  in  Cornwall 
for  the  long  period  of  sixty-nine  years.  A  con- 
siderable portion  of  his  practice  consisted  in 
attending  the  men  accidentally  injured  in  the 
tin  and  copper  mines  of  his  neighbourhood, 
and  his  attention  was  thus  led  to  mining. 
In  1814  he  sent  to  Thomson's  '  Annals  of 
Philosophy  '  '  Queries  respecting  the  flow  of 
Water  in  Chacewater  Mine ; '  in  the  follow- 
ing years  he  communicated  papers  on  '  The 
Temperature  of  Mines,'  '  On  Granite  Veins/ 
and  '  On  the  Atmosphere  of  Cornish  Mines.' 
During  a  series  of  years  he  kept  registers 
and  made  extensive  and  valuable  observa- 
tions on  barometers  and  thermometers,  and 


Moyle 


245 


Moyle 


in  conjunction  with  Robert  Were  Fox  [q.v. 
he  wrote  and  communicated  to  Tilloch'i 
'  Philosophical  Magazine '  in  1823, '  An  Ac- 
count of  the  Observations  and  Experiments 
on  the  Temperature  of  Mines  which  have 
recently  been  made  in  Cornwall  and  the 
North  of  England.'  In  1841  he  sent  to 
Sturgeon's  '  Annals  of  Electricity  '  a  paper 
'  On  the  Formation  of  Electro-type  Plates 
independently  of  any  engraving.'  He  died 
at  Cross  Street,  Helston,  7  Aug.  1880,  leaving 
a  large  family. 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  1874-82, 
1890,  pp.  373-4, 1289 ;  Boase's  Collect.  Cornub. 
p.  600.]  GK  C.  B. 

MOYLE,  SIR  THOMAS  (d.  1560),speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  was  third  son  of 
John  Moyle,  who  in  1488  was  one  of  those 
commissioned  in  Cornwall  to  raise  archers 
for  the  king's  expedition  to  Brittany  (RYMER, 
Fcedera,  1745,  pt.  v.  vol.  iii.  p.  197).  His 
mother  was  a  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Drury. 
Sir  Walter  Moyle  [q.  v.]  was  his  grand- 
father. Thomas  Moyle,  like  his  grandfather, 
entered  Gray's  Inn,  probably  before  1522,  as 
in  that  year  one  of  his  name  from  Gray's  Inn 
was  surety  to  the  extent  of  100/.  for  George 
Nevill,  third  baron  of  Abergavenny  [q.  v.] 
He  became  Lent  reader  there  in  1533.  In 
1537  the  court  of  augmentations  was  erected 
to  manage  the  vast  property  flowing  in  to  the 
treasury  on  the  suppression  of  the  abbeys. 
Of  this  Moyle  and  Thomas,  father  of  Sir 
Walter  Mildmay  [q.  v.],  were  appointed  re- 
ceivers, each  having  2001.  fee  and  20/.  diet. 
Moyle  was  afterwards  promoted  to  the  chan- 
cellorship of  the  same  court.  But  the  aug- 
mentation office  was  temporarily  deprived  of 
his  services  in  the  same  year,  1537,  when  he 
was  sent  to  Ireland  on  a  special  commission 
with  St.  Leger,  Paulet,  and  Berners.  He 
was  also  on  18  Oct.  1537  knighted.  The  work 
of  the  commission  in  Ireland  was  very  im- 
portant, as  Lord  Grey  had  made  enemies  of 
the  English  officials.  Hence  the  selection 
of  the  experienced  St.  Leger  in  the  work  of 
trying  to  restore  order  (cf.  BAGWELL,  Ireland 
under  the  Tudors,  i.  208  et  seq.) 

Moyle  returned  to  England  at  the  end  of 
the  year,  and  soon  made  himself  conspicuous 
as  a  zealous  servant  of  Henry,  rather  after 
the  manner  of  Audley.  He  enlarged  his 
estates  by  securing  monastic  property,  and 
soon  became  a  rich  and  prominent  official.  In 
1539  he  was  with  Lay  ton  and  Pollard  in  the 
west,  and  signed  with  them  the  letters  from 
Glastonbury  showing  that  they  were  trying 
to  find  hidden  property  in  the  abbey,  and  to 
collect  evidence  against  Whiting,  the  abbot. 
The  same  year  he  was  one  of  those  appointed 


to  receive  Anne  of  Cleves  on  her  arrival. 
Moyle  was  returned  member  for  the  county 
of  Kent  in  1542,  and  chosen  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons.   He  addressed  the  king 
in  an  extraordinarily  adulatory  speech,  but 
his  tenure  of  office  was  made  notable  by  the 
fact  that  he  was  said  to  be  the  first  speaker 
who  claimed  the  privilege  of  freedom  of 
speech.     The  exact  wording  of  his  request 
is,  however,  uncertain.     During  his  term  of 
office  the  subject  became  prominent  owing  to 
Ferrar's  case,  in  which  Henry  conciliated  the 
commons.     The  king  doubtless  was  glad  to 
have  a  trusty  servant  in  the  chair,  as  during 
this  session  Catherine  Howard  and  Lady 
Rochford  were  condemned.  He  was  returned 
for  Rochester  in  1544,  and  in  1545  he  was  a 
commissioner  for  visiting  Eastridge  Hospital, 
Wiltshire.     It  is  difficult  to  know  the  atti- 
tude he  took  up  under  Mary,  but  it  seems 
probable  that  he  supported  her  (cf.  Cal.  State 
Papers,  1547-80,  p.  59 ;  STKYPE,  Memorials, 
in.  i.  476  ;  Annals,  I.  i.  64  ;  and  especially 
Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  1552-6,  as  against 
MANNING,  Lives  of  the  Speakers,  and  BOASE, 
Collect.  Cornub.  p.  605),  and  was,  like  many 
of  Henry's  followers,  a  protestant  only  in  a 
legal  sense.     On  20  Sept.  1553,  and  in  March 
1554,  he  was  returned  for  Rochester,  and  on 
20  Dec.  1554  was  elected  for  both  Chippen- 
ham  and  King's  Lynn.     It  is  hardly  likely 
that  he  would  have  been  elected  so  often  if 
he  had,  as  Manning  suggests,  avoided  the 
parliaments  of  Mary.     It  is  also  said  that  a 
prosecution  against  him  was  actually  com- 
menced when  the  death  of  the  queen  inter- 
vened.  Moyle  died  at  Eastwell  Court,  Kent, 
in  1560.   He  left  two  daughters :  Katherine, 
who  married  Sir  Thomas  Finch,  ancestor  of 
;he  earls  of  Winchelsea,   and  Amy,  who 
married  Sir  Thomas  Kempe. 

[Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  passim; 
Maclean's  Hist,  of  Trigg  Minor,  i.  278 ;  Dixon's 
Hist,  of  the  Church  of  England,  ii.  278 ;  Met- 
salfe's  Knights ;  Trevelyan  Papers  (CamdenSoc.), 
i.  12  ;  Chron.  of  Calais  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  174 ; 
Narratives  of  the  Keformation  (Camden  Soc.), 
>.  343 ;  Rutland  Papers  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  75 ; 
Dhree  Chapters  of  Suppression  Letters  (Camden 
Soc.),  pp.  255  et  seq. ;  Manning's  Speakers  of  the 
louse  of  Commons ;  Return  of  Members  of 
Parliament;  Strype's  Memorials,  in.  i.  156,  476 ; 
Annals,  i.  i.  64  ;  Whitgift,  iii.  352  ;  Appendix  ii. 
Oth  Rep.  Dep.-Keeper  Publ.  Records,  p.  241 ; 
Mler's  Church  Hist,  of  Engl.,  iii.  464.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

MOYLE,   SIR  WALTER    (d.    1470?), 
udge,  was  third  son  of  Thomas  Moyle  of 
Bodmin.     In  1454  he  was  resident  at  East- 
well  in  Kent,  and  was  commissioner  for  Kent 
o  raise  money  for  the  defence  of  Calais  (Pro- 


Moyle 


246 


Moyle 


ceedings  of  the  Privy  Council,  vi.  239).  When 
he  was  called  to  the  bar  does  not  appear,  but 
he  was  reader  at  Gray's  Inn,  in  1443  be- 
came a  serjeant-at-law,  and  a  king's  Serjeant 
in  1454  (WTNXE,  Serjeants-at-Laio,  pp.  35, 
36).  In  the  same  year  he  was  the  bearer  of 
a  message  from  the  lords  to  the  commons, 
refusing  to  interfere  on  behalf  of  the  speaker, 
Thorpe,  imprisoned  by  process  of  law,  and  on 
9  July  he  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  king's 
bench  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  p.  296).  This  office 
he  held  till  his  death.  In  1459,  1460,  and 
1461  he  was  appointed  by  parliament  a  trier 
of  petitions  from  Gascony  and  parts  abroad. 
He  was  one  of  those  knighted  in  1465  on  the 
occasion  of  the  coronation  of  Edward  IV's 
queen,  Elizabeth.  He  died  about  1470,  seised 
of  numerous  lands  in  Devonshire  and  Somer- 
set, and  his  will  was  proved  on  31  July  1480. 
Through  his  wife  Margaret  he  acquired  the 
manor  of  Stevenston  in  Devonshire.  His 
son  John  was  father  of  Sir  Thomas  Moyle 
[q.v.] 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges ;  Stevenson's  Let- 
ters and  Papers  temp.  Hen.  VI  (Rolls  Ser.), 
vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  [284]  ,  Rot.  Parl.  v.  240  ;  Dug- 
dale's  Origines,  p.  46  ;  Hasted's  Kent,  vii.  392  ; 
Collins's  Peerage,  iii.  379,  viii.  510.]  J.  A.  H. 

MOYLE,  WALTER  (1672-1721),  poli- 
tician and  student,  born  at  Bake  in  St. 
Germans,  Cornwall,  on  3  Nov.  1672,  was 
the  third,  but  eldest  surviving  son  of  Sir 
Walter  Moyle,  who  died  in  September  1701, 
by  his  wife  Thomasine,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Morice  [q.  v.],  who  was  buried  at 
St.  Germans  on  22  March  1681-2.  He  was 
a  grandson  of  John  Moyle,  the  friend  of 
Eliot.  After  having  been  well  grounded  in 
classical  learning,  probably  at  Liskeard  gram- 
mar school,  he  matriculated  from  Exeter  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  on  18  March  1688-9,  and  a  set 
of  verses  by  him  was  inserted  in  the  univer- 
sity collection  of  poems  for  William  and 
Mary,  1689,  but  he  left  Oxford  without  tak- 
ing a  degree.  About  1708  he  contributed 
towards  the  erection  of  the  new  buildings 
at  Exeter  College  opposite  the  front  gate  and 
stretching  eastwards,  and  his  second  son  was 
a  fellow  of  the  college  (BoASE,  Exeter  Coll., 
1893  ed.,  pp.  viii,  90).  On  26  Jan.  1690-1  he 
was  specially  admitted  at  the  Middle  Temple, 
and  gave  himself  up  to  the  study  of  consti- 
tutional law  and  history.  At  first  Moyle  fre- 
quented Maynwaring's  coffee-house  in  Fleet 
Street  and  the  Grecian  near  the  Temple,  but 
to  be  nearer  the  realms  of  fashion  he  re- 
moved to  Covent  Garden,  and  became  a  regu- 
lar companion  of  the  wits  at  Will's.  About 
1693  he  translated  four  pieces  by  Lucian, 
which  were  included  (i.  14-66)  in  the  version 
issued  in  1711  under  the  direction  of  Dryden, 


who,  in  the '  Life  of  Lucian,'  praised  Moyle's 
'  learning  and  judgment  above  his  age.'  Dry- 
den  further,  in  his  '  Parallel  of  Poetry  and 
Painting'  (Scott's  ed.  xvii.  312),  called  Moyle 
'  a  most  ingenious  young  gentleman,  conver- 
sant in  all  the  studies  of  humanity  much 
above  his  years,'  and  acknowledged  his  in- 
debtedness to  Moyle  for  the  argument  on  the 
reason  why  imitation  pleases,  as  well  as  for 
'  all  the  particular  passages  in  Aristotle  and 
Horace  to  explain  the  art  of  poetry  by  that 
of  painting '  (which  would  be  used  when 
there  was  time  to  '  retouch '  the  essay). 
Dryden  again  praised  him  in  the  '  Discourse 
on  Epick  Poetry '  (cf.  '  Memoir  of  the  Rev. 
Joshua  Parry,'  pp.  130-2.  Moyle  appreciated 
the  rising  merit  of  Congreve.  Charles  Gil- 
don  [q.  v.]  published  in  1694  a  volume  of 
'  Miscellaneous  Letters  and  Essays '  contain- 
ing '  An  Apology  for  Poetry,'  in  an  essay  di- 
rected to  Moyle,  and  several  letters  between 
him,  Congreve,  and  John  Dennis  are  included 
in  the  latter's  collections  of  '  Letters  upon 
Several  Occasions,'  1696,  and  '  Familiar  and 
Courtly  Letters  of  Voiture,  with  other  Let- 
ters by  Dryden,  Wycherley,  Congreve,'  1700, 
and  reprinted  in  Moyle's  '  Works '  in  1727. 
So  late  as  1721  Dennis  issued  two  more 
volumes  of  Original  Letters,'  containing  two 
addressed  to  Moyle  in  1720  in  terms  of  warm 
affection,  although  he  had  been  absent  from 
London  for  '  twenty  tedious  years.' 

Moyle  sat  in  parliament  for  Saltash  from 
1695  to  1698.  He  was  a  zealous  whig,  with 
a  keen  desire  to  encourage  British  trade,  and 
a  strong  antipathy  to  ecclesiastical  establish- 
ments. In  conjunction  with  John  Trenchard 
he  issued  in  1697  '  An  Argument  showing 
that  a  Standing  Army  is  inconsistent  with  a 
Free  Government,  and  absolutely  destructive 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  English  Monarchy,' 
which  was  reprinted  in  1698  and  1703,  and 
included  in  the  'Pamphleteer,'  x.  109-40 
(1817).  It  caused  such '  offence  at  court  that 
Mr.  Secretary  Vernon  ordered  the  printer  to 
attend  him  to  discover  the  author,'  and  it 
produced  several  other  pamphlets,  the  most 
famous  being  Lord  Somers's  'A  Letter  bal- 
lancing  the  necessity  of  keeping  of  a  Land- 
Force  in  Times  of  Peace.' 

Moyle's  favourite  study  was  history,  and 
he  speculated  in  his  retirement  from  public 
life,  in  1698,  on  the  various  forms  and  laws 
of  government.  He  had  read  all  the  classical 
authors,  both  Greek  and  Latin,  with  the  in- 
tention of  compiling  a  history  of  Greece,  and 
at  a  later  period  of  life  he '  launched  far  into 
ecclesiastical  history.'  His  constant  regret 
was  that  he  had  not  travelled  abroad,  but  to 
compensate  for  this  loss  he  devoured  every 
book  of  travel  or  topographical  history.  la 


Moyle 


247 


Moyle 


the  autumn  of  1713  he  finished  a  new  library 
at  Bake,  and  was  eager  to  stock  it  with  the 
best  works  and  editions.  He  was  a  student 
of  botany  and  ornithology,  making  great  col- 
lections on  the  birds  of  Cornwall  and  Devon, 
helping  Ray,  as  is  acknowledged  in  the  pre- 
face in  the  second  edition  of  the  '  Synopsis 
Methodica  StirpiumBritannicarum/  and  pro- 
mising to  send  Dr.  Sherard  a  catalogue  of  his 
specimens  for  insertion  in  the '  Philosophical 
Transactions/  but  a  lingering  illness  did  not 
permit  him  to  carry  this  design  into  effect. 
The  books  in  his  study  were  full  of  notes, 
and  the  margins  of  his  copy  of  Willoughby's 
'  Ornithology '  were  crowded  with  observa- 
tions. Unfortunately  the  whole  of  his  library 
and  manuscripts  were  destroyed  by  fire  in 
1808.  Moyle  died  at  Bake  on  10  June  1721, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Germans  on  13  June, 
a  monument  being  placed  to  his  memory  at 
the  end  of  the  north  aisle,  near  the  chancel. 
He  married  at  Bideford,  Devonshire,  6  May 
1700,  Henrietta  Maria,  daughter  of  John 
Davie  of  that  town.  She  died  on  9  Dec. 
1762,  aged  85,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Germans 
on  15  Dec.  They  had  issue  two  sons  and 
one  daughter. 

After  Moyle's  death  Thomas  Sergeant 
edited  the  '  Works  of  Walter  Moyle,  none 
of  which  were  ever  before  published,'  1726, 
2  vols.  It  contained  in  the  first  volume : 
1.  '  Essay  on  the  Constitution  of  the  Roman 
Government.'  2.  '  A  Charge  to  the  Grand 
Jury  at  Liskeard,  April  1706.'  3.  '  Letters 
to  Dr.  William  Musgrave  of  Exeter.'  4. '  Dis- 
sertation on  the  age  of  Philopatris,  a  Dialogue 
commonly  attributed  to  Lucian.'  5.  '  Letters 
to  and  from  Tancred  Robinson,  Sherard,  and 
others.'  The  second  volume  comprised: 
6.  'Remarks  upon  some  Passages  in  Dr.  Pri- 
deaux's  Connection.'  7.  '  Miracle  of  the 
Thundering  Legion  examin'd,  in  several 

Letters  between  Moyle  and  K '  [Richard 

King  of  Topsham,  near  Exeter].  This  col- 
lection was  followed  in  the  subsequent  year 
by  a  reprint  by  Curll  of  '  The  Whole  Works 
of  Walter  Moyle  that  were  Published  by 
Himself,'  to  which  was  prefixed  some  ac- 
count of  his  life  and  writings  by  Anthony 
Hammond  (1668-1738)  [q.  v.j  It  contained, 
in  addition  to  several  works  already  men- 
tioned:  1.  '  Xenophon's  Discourse  on  the 
Revenue  of  Athens,'  which  was  translated  at 
Charles  Davenant's  request,  and  after  it  had 
been  included  in  his  '  Discourses  on  the 
Publick  Revenues  and  the  Trade  of  Eng- 
land,' 1698,  was  reprinted  in  Sir  William 
Petty's  'Political  Arithmetic,'  1751,  in  Dave- 
nant's '  Works  '  in  1771,  and  in  the  '  Works 
of  Xenophon  '  translated  by  Ashley  Cooper 
and  others,  1831.  2.  '  An  Essay  on  Lace- 


daemonian Government,'  which  was  included, 
with  three  other  tracts  by  him,  in  '  A  Select 
Collection  of  Tracts  by  W.  Moyle,'  printed 
at  Dublin  in  1728  and  Glasgow  in  1750. 

The  '  Essay  on  the  Roman  Government/ 
which  was  inserted  in  Sergeant's  collection, 
was  reprinted  by  John  Thelwall  in  1796, 
and,  when  translated  into  French  by  Ber- 
trand  Barriere,  was  published  at  Paris  in 
1801.  The  series  of  '  Remarks  on  some 
Passages  in  Dr.  Prideaux's  Connection '  was 
included  in  the  French  editions  of  that  work 
which  were  published  in  1728,  1732,  1742, 
and  1744.  Moyle's  '  Examination  of  the 
Miracle  of  the  Thundering  Legion'  was  at- 
tacked in  separate  publications  by  the  Rev. 
William  Whiston  and  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Woolston,  and  Thomas  Hearne,  in  his  volume 
of  '  John  of  Glastonbury/  referred  to  some 
of  Moyle's  criticisms  on  the  '  Shield '  of  Dr. 
Woodward  (Rel.  Hearniance,  ed.  1869,  ii.  265, 
290),  but  he  was  defended  by  Curll  in  '  An 
Apology  for  the  Writings  of  Walter  Moyle/ 
1727.  His  'Remarks  on  the  Thundering 
Legion '  were  translated  into  Latin  by  Mos- 
heim  and  published  at  Leipzig  in  1733,  dis- 
cussed, with  Moyle's  '  Notes  on  Lucian/  in 
N.  Lardner's  '  Collection  of  Ancient  Testi- 
monies to  the  Truth  of  the  Christian  Reli- 
gion/ii.  229, 241-50, 355-69,  and  they  formed 
the  text  of  some  letters  from  Charles  Yorke 
to  WTarburton  in  '  Kilvert's  Selection  from 
the  Papers  of  Warburton/ 1841,  pp.  124  seqq. 

Two  letters  from  Moyle  to  Horace  Wai- 
pole  on  the  passage  of  the  Septennial  Bill 
are  printed  in  Coxe's  '  Sir  Robert  Walpole/ 
ii.  62-4.  Several  of  his  communications  are 
inserted  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine '  for 
1837, 1838,  and  1839,  and  forty-five  letters 
on  ancient  history  which  passed  between 
him  and  two  local  correspondents  in  Devon- 
shire are  preserved  in  manuscript  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge.  There  are  fre- 
quent references  to  him  in  Sherard's  corre- 
spondence (NICHOLS,  Illustrations  of  Litera- 
ture, i.  308-89,  and  DR.  RICHAKB  RICHARD- 
SON, Letters,  pp.  154-250).  Charles  Hopkins 
addressed  an  ode  to  him  (Epistolary  Poems, 
1694),  and  John  Glanvill  published  a  trans- 
lation of  Horace,  bk.  i.  ode  24,  which  he  pre- 
pared on  his  death  (Poems,  1725,  pp.  205-6). 
Moyle's  friends  praised  his  '  exactness  of 
reasoning '  and  his  subtle  irony,  and  War- 
burton  gave  him  the  praise  of  great  learn- 
ing and  acuteness  (Divine  Legation,  bk.  ii. ; 
notes  in  Works,  ed.  1788,  i.  464).  His  por- 
trait, engraved  by  Vertue,  was  prefixed  to 
the  1726  edition  of  his  works. 

[Vivian's  Visitations  of  Cornwall,  p.  335  ;  Fos- 
ter's Alumni  Oxon. ;  Granger  and  Noble's  Biog. 
Hist.  1806 ;  Gosse's  Congreve,  pp.  32-3,  40,  79- 


Moyne 


248 


Mozeen 


83 ;  Biog.  Britannica ;  Boase  and  Courtney's 
Bibl.  Cornub.  i.  375-7,  iii.  1289-90 ;  Parochial 
Hist,  of  Cornwall,  ii.  (1868)  42,  53.] 

W.  P.  C. 

MO  YNE,  WILLIAM  DE,  EARL  OF  SOMER- 
SET or  DORSET  (fl.  1141).  [See  MOHTTN.] 

MOYSIE,  MOISE,  MOYSES,  or 
MOSEY,  DAVID  (jff.  1590),  author  of  the 
'  Memoirs  of  the  Affairs  of  Scotland,  1577- 
1603,'  was  by  profession  a  writer  and  notary 
public.  The  earliest  record  of  him  is  his 
notarial  attestation  of  a  lease  in  1577  (Me- 
moirs, Bannatyne  Club,  p.  xiii).  From  1582 
he  was  engaged  as  a  crown  servant,  first  as 
a  clerk  of  the  privy  council,  '  writing  of  the 
effairis  '  under  the  superintendence  of  John 
Andrew,  and  giving '  continewale  attendance 
upon  his  Heines  at  Court '  ( Treasurer's  Ac- 
counts, 1586),  and  afterwards,  about  1596,  in 
the  office  of  Sir  John  Lindsay  of  Menmuir, 
king's  secretary.  On  3  Aug.  1584  he  ob- 
tained a  grant  under  the  privy  seal  of  321. 
Scots  from  the  mails  of  certain  lands  of  the 
kirk  of  Dunkeld  for  his  son  David,  '  for  his 
help  and  sustentatioun  at  the  scolis,  and 
education  in  vertew  and  guid  lettres.'  On  the 
death  of  his  son,  soon  after,  he  had  the  gift 
ratified  in  his  own  favour  on  19  Feb.  1584-5. 
The  only  other  references  occur  in  three 
letters  written  to  Sir  John  Lindsay  the  secre- 
tary in  1596— one  from  Moysie,  the  others 
from  John  Laing  and  George  Young,  secre- 
tary-deputes— from  which  it  appears  that 
Moysie  had  been  complaining,  but  to  little 
purpose,  of  the  inadequacy  of  his  annual 
salary  of  a  hundred  merks. 

The  '  Memoirs,'  if  devoid  of  literary  merit, 
are  interesting  as  the  record  of  an  eye  wit- 
ness, to  whose  official  habit  and  opportuni- 
ties we  are  indebted  for  many  details  not  to 
be  learned  from  the  more  academic  histo- 
rians of  his  time.  They  are  extant  in  two 
manuscripts,  one  in  the  Advocates'  Library, 
the  other  at  Wishaw  House.  They  were 
printed  by  Ruddiman  (Edinburgh,  1755), 
and  edited  for  the  Bannatyne  Club  (Edin- 
burgh, 1830). 

[Authorities  referred  to  above.]      G.  G.  S. 

MOYUN,  REGINALD  DE  (d.  1257). 
[See  MOHTJN.] 

MOZEEN,  THOMAS  (d.  1768),  actor 
and  dramatist,  of  French  extraction,  but  born 
in  England,  his  sponsor  being  Dr.  Henry 
Sacheverell,  was  bred  to  the  bar,  which  pro- 
fession he  forsook  for  the  stage.  His  first 
traceable  appearance  is  at  Drury  Lane,  20  Feb. 
1745,  as  Pembroke  in  '  King  John.'  He 
played  apparently  the  customary  three  years' 
engagement,  but  his  name  only  appears  to 


Clitander  in  Swiney's  '  Quacks,  or  Love's  the 
Physician,' 30  March  1745;  Young  Laroon  in 
Fielding's  'Debauchees,  or  the  Jesuit  Caught,' 
17  Oct.  1745 ;  Charles  in  the  '  Nonjuror,' 
22  Oct.  1745 ;  and  Basil  in  the '  Stage  Coach ' 
of  Farquhar  and  Motteux. 

On  30  Sept.  1746  the  part  of  Polly  in  the 
'  Beggar's  Opera '  was  played  by  Mrs.  Mozeen, 
late  Miss  Edwards.  As  Miss  Edwards  she 
was  first  heard  at  Drury  Lane,  when  for  the 
benefit  of  Mrs.  Catherine  Clive  [q.  v.],  whose 
pupil  she  was,  she  sang,  8  March  1743,  the 
part  of  Sabrina  in  '  Comus.'  On  13  March 
1744,  also  for  Mrs.  Olive's  benefit,  she  made, 
as  Jessica,  her  first  appearance  at  Covent 
Garden.  At  Drury  Lane  she  played  Polly 
in  the  'Beggar's  Opera,'  3  Dec.  1745,  and 
was  Miranda  in  the '  Tempest,'  31  Jan.  1746. 

In  1748-9  the  Mozeens  were  engaged  by 
Sheridan  for  Dublin  as  part  of  a  musical  com- 
pany, concerning  which  it  is  said  by  Victor 
that  '  their  salaries  amounted  to  1,400/.,  but 
the  profit  accruing  from  their  performances 
did  not  amount  to  150/.,  which  was  paid  for 
the  writing  of  their  music.'  Chetwood  asserts 
that  Mozeen  had  a  good  person,  a  gen- 
teel education,  judgment,  voice  and  under- 
standing, and  was  an  actor  of  promise. 
The  timidity  of  Mrs.  Mozeen,  who  was  an 
adept  in  music,  and  had  a  charming  manner 
and  voice,  kept  her  back  as  an  actress.  Of  her 
Tate  Wilkinson  says  that '  at  the  least  loose 
joke  she  blushed  to  such  a  degree  as  to  give 
the  beholder  pain  for  an  offence  not  intended.' 
This  bashfulness  was  accompanied  by  no  very 
keen  scruples  as  to  her  conduct,  which  was 
irregular  enough  to  induce  Mrs.  Clive  to 
withdraw  her  support.  What  parts  were 
played  in  Dublin  is  unrecorded,  but  Victor, 
as  manager  for  Sheridan,  was  fortunate 
enough  to  transfer  to  a  musical  society  a 
portion  of  the  engagement.  On  15  Sept. 
1750,  as  Young  Fashion  in  the  '  Relapse,' 
Mozeen  reappeared  at  Drury  Lane.  He 
played  Benvolio  in  'Romeo  and  Juliet,' 
Worthy  in  the  'Recruiting  Officer,'  and  Cob 
in  '  Every  Man  in  his  Humour.' 

On  21  May  1759,  for  the  benefit  of  Mozeen, 
Miss  Barton,  Miss  Hippisley,  and  others, 
the  'Heiress,  or  Antigallican/  the  solitary 
dramatic  production  of  Mozeen,  was  given. 
It  is  a  fairly  written  farce  in  two  acts,  in 
|  which  a  girl  who  has  been  brought  up  as  a 
!  boy  wins  the  heart  of  one  of  her  own  sex. 
It  was  included  in  a  volume  published  for 
the  author  1762,  wholly  in  verse,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  play,  and,  curiously  enough, 
j  called  '  A  Collection  of  Miscellaneous  Essays 
!  by  T.  Mozeen.'  Among  its  contents  are  many 
songs,  epilogues,  &c.,  delivered  in  Bristol  and 
I  elsewhere,  and  at  Sadler's  Wells  Theatre,  and 


Mozley 


249 


Mozley 


the  introductory  plan  of  a  pantomime  called 
'  Harlequin  Deserter,'  intended  for  Sadler's 
Wells.  '  Frolics  of  May,'  an  interlude  of  sing- 
ing and  dancing,  seems  also  to  have  been  in- 
tended for  the  stage.  '  Fables  in  Verse,'  by 
T.  Mozeen,  2  vols.  1765,  dedicated  to  Richard 
Grenville  Temple,  viscount  Cobham,  possesses 
little  merit.  '  The  Lyrical  Pacquet,  contain- 
ing most  of  the  Favourite  Songs  performed 
for  Three  SeasonspastatSadler'sWells,'&c., 
London,  1764, 8vo,  is  mentioned  by  Lowndes, 
who,  however,  leaves  unnoticed  '  Young 
Scarron,' London,  8vo,  1752,  a  rather  slavish 
imitation  of '  Le  Roman  Comique'of  Scarron, 
narrating  the  adventures  of  a  company  of 
strolling  players.  Owen  Bray,  a  publican, 
with  whom  he  lodged  at  Loughlinstown, 
Ireland,  was  associated  with  Mozeen  (to 
whom  the  well-known  recitation,  'Bucks 
have  at  ye  all,'  has  also  been  assigned)  in 
writing  the  famous  song  of  '  Kilruddery.' 
Mozeen  died  28  March  1768.  Mrs.  Mozeen, 
whose  career  appears  after  a  time  indepen- 
dent of  that  of  her  husband,  was  for  some 
years  at  the  Bath  Theatre. 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage ; 
Thespian  Dictionary  ;  Chetwood's  General  His- 
tory of  the  Stage  ;  Baker,  Reed,  and  Jones's  Bio- 
graphia  Dramatica ;  Tate  Wilkinson's  Memoirs  ; 
Penley's  Bath  Stage;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser. 
v.  502-4.]  J.  K. 

MOZLEY,  ANNE  (1809-1891),  author, 
sister  of  Thomas  and  J.  B.  Mozley,  both  of 
whom  are  separately  noticed,  was  born  at 
Gainsborough  on  17  Sept.  1809,  and  in  1815 
removed  with  the  rest  of  the  family  to  Derby. 
She  took  charge  of  her  brother  Thomas's 
house  when  he  became  curate  of  Buckland  in 
1 832,  and  devoted  herself  to  literary  work.  In 
1837  she  published '  Passages  from  the  Poets,' 
in  1843  a  volume  of  '  Church  Poetry,'  in  1845 
'  Days  and  Seasons,'  and  in  1849  'Poetry Past 
and  Present.'  From  1847  she  reviewed  books 
for  the  'Christian  Remembrancer.'  In  1859 
she  wrote  for  '  Bentley's  Quarterly  '  a  review 
of  'Adam  Bede,'  which  George  Eliot  described 
as  'the  best  review  we  have  seen.'  From 
1861  to  1877  Miss  Mozley  contributed  to  the 
'  Saturday  Review,'  and  two  volumes  of  these 
essays,  one  of  which  reached  a  fourth  edition, 
were  reprinted  under  the  title  '  Essays  on 
Social  Subjects.'  In  1865  she  began  to  write 
for '  Blackwood's  Magazine.'  After  the  death 
of  her  mother  in  1867,  Anne  resided  with  her 
youngest  sister  at  Barrow-on-Trent.  She  sub- 
sequently returned  to  Derby,  where  she  died 
on  27  June  1891.  Like  her  brother  Thomas, 
Miss  Mozley  suffered  from  partial  loss  of 
sight,  which  became  total  two  years  before 
her  death.  Besides  the  works  already  men- 


tioned Miss  Mozley  edited  '  The  Letteis  of 
J.  B.  Mozley,'  1885,  8vo,  and  '  The  Letters 
and  Correspondence  of  Cardinal  Newman,' 
2  vols.,  1891,  8vo.  A  volume  of  '  Essays 
from  Blackwood '  was  reprinted  in  1892,  Edin- 
burgh, 8vo,  to  which  was  prefixed  a  memoir  by 
Dr.  John  Wordsworth,  bishop  of  Salisbury. 

[Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Libr.;  Monthly  Packet,. 
September  1891;  Memoir  by  Bishop  Words- 
worth ;  authorities  for  Thomas  Mozley,  and  in- 
formation kindly  supplied  by  H.  N.  Mozley,  esq., 
King's  College,  Cambridge.]  A.  F.  P. 

MOZLEY,  JAMES  BOWLING  (1813- 
1878),  regius  professor  of  divinity  at  Ox- 
ford, was  born  at  Gainsborough  in  Lincoln- 
shire, on  15  Sept.  1813.  His  father,  Henry 
Mozley,  was  a  bookseller,  and  removed  his 
family  and  business  from  Gainsborough  to 
Derby  in  181 5.  James  was  the"  fifth  son  and 
eighth  child.  An  elder  brother,  Thomas,  and  a 
sister,  Anne,  are  separately  noticed.  At  nine 
years  old  he  was  sent  to  Grantham  grammar 
school,  where  he  remained  till  1828.  He  was 
unhappy  at  school — a  fact  sufficiently  ex- 
plained by  his  mother,  when  she  says  in  one 
of  her  letters  to  him,  '  There  is  always  much 
to  dread  when  such  tempers  as  yours  and  Mr. 

A 's  come  in  contact.'     On  his  leaving 

Grantham,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  application 
was  made  for  his  admission  to  Rugby,  where 
Arnold  had  just  been  appointed  head-master; 
but  it  was  refused  on  the  ground  that  he  was 
too  old.  After  trying  for  a  scholarship  at 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  in  June  1827, 
he  was  matriculated  as  a  commoner  at  Oriel 
on  1  July  1830,  and  went  into  residence  in 
the  following  October.  His  brother  Thomas 
was  a  fellow  of  the  college,  and  he  conse- 
quently had  the  advantage  of  seeing  much  of 
older  men.  His  undergraduate  career  was 
creditable,  but  owing  to  a  certain  mental  slow- 
ness he  never  distinguished  himself  in  ex- 
aminations. He  obtained  only  a  third  class 
in  literce  humaniores  in  1834,  and  failed  in 
several  competitions  for  fellowships.  He 
was,  however,  successful  in  1835  in  gaining 
the  prize  for  an  English  essay  on  '  The  In- 
fluence of  Ancient  Oracles  in  Public  and 
Private  Life,'  which  Keble  pronounced  to 
be  '  exceptionally  good,  and  full  of  promise.' 
He  continued  to  reside  in  Oxford,  partly  in 
Dr.  Pusey's  own  house,  and  partly  at  the  head 
of  a  small  establishment  in  a  house  rented  by 
Dr.  Pusey  for  the  use  of  theological  students 
who  had  no  fellowships  to  support  them ;  it  / 
was  called  by  Newman  '  the  Ccenobitium  '  / 
(Letters,  ii.  297),  and  by  Mozley  himself  '  a 
reading  and  collating  establishment  to  help  in 
editing  the  Fathers '  (Letters,  p.  78).  He  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  in  1838,  B.D.  in  1846,  andD.D. 


Mozley 


250 


Mozley 


in  1871,  and  was  elected  a  fellow  of  Magdalen 
in  1840. 

With  Pusey  and  Newman's  religious 
views  at  the  date  of  his  graduation  Mozley 
was  in  complete  accord,  and  he  took  an  ac- 
tive part  in  the  Oxford  movement.  For 
about  ten  years  he  was  joint  editor  of  the 
'  Christian  Remembrancer,'  which  succeeded 
the  '  British  Critic '  as  the  organ  of  the 
high  church  party.  He  also  superintended 
the  preparation  for  the  press  of  papers  on 
Thomas  a  Becket  by  Richard  Hurrell  Froude 
[q.  v.],  which  were  published  in  Froude's 
'  Remains.'  When,  however,  Newman  joined 
the  Roman  church  in  1845,  Mozley  was  not  j 
one  of  those  who  followed  him.  *  No  one,  of  : 
course,'  he  wrote  on  14  May  1845,  '  can  pro- 
phesy the  course  of  his  own  mind;  but  I  feel 
at  present  that  I  could  no  more  leave  the  Eng- 
lish Church  than  fly '  (Letters,  p.  168). 

In  1856  Mozley  accepted  from  his  col- 
lege the  living  of  Old  Shoreham  in  Sussex, 
which  he  retained  till  his  death.  In  July 
of  the  same  year  he  married  Amelia,  third 
daughter  of  Dr.  James  A.  Ogle  [q.  v.],  regius 
professor  of  medicine,  whose  twin  sister  was 
the  wife  of  hia  friend,  Manuel  John  John- 
son [q.  v.],  the  RadclifFe  observer. 

The  Gorham  case,  which  was  the  occasion 
of  Manning  and  the  two  Wilberforces  leaving 
the  English  church,  had  on  Mozley  quite  an 
opposite  effect  [see  GORHAM,  GEORGE  CORNE- 
LIUS]. He  says  (in  a  letter  dated  1  Jan. 
1855)  that,  after  four  years  of  reading  and 
considerable  thought,  he  had  '  arrived  at  a 
change  of  opinion,  more  or  less  modified,  on 
some  points  of  high  church  theology ; '  and 
that  as  to  the  doctrine  of  baptismal  regenera- 
tion, he'  now  entertained  no  doubt  of  the  sub- 
stantial justice  of  the  Gorham  decision  on 
this  point.'  He  therefore  thought  it  right  to 
withdraw  from  the  management  of  the '  Chris- 
tian Remembrancer ; '  and  he  also  wrote  three 
works  bearing  on  the  subject-matter  of  dis- 
pute :  '  On  the  Augustinian  Doctrine  of  Pre- 
destination,' 1855  (2nd  edit.  1878) ;  '  On  the 
Primitive  Doctrine  of  Baptismal  Regenera- 
tion,' 1856 ;  and '  A  Review  of  the  Baptismal 
Controversy,'  1862  (2nd  edit,  1883).  The 
value  of  these  three  works  has  been  variously 
estimated  by  readers  of  different  theological 
bias  ;  he  himself  considered  them  to  be  some 
of  his  best,  and  all  will  acknowledge  their 
learning  and  thoughtfulness.  A  much  more 
valuable  book  was  his  Bampton  lectures '  On 
Miracles,'  1865,  which  are  devoted '  mainly  to 
the  fundamental  question  of  the  credibility  of 
miracles,  and  their  use;  the  evidences  of  them 
being  only  touched  on  subordinately  and  col- 
laterally.' They  were  at  once,  on  their  publi- 
cation, recognised  as  an  important  work,  not- 


withstanding some  controversial  criticism, 
and  reached  a  fifth  edition  in  1880.  In  1869 
he  was  appointed  select  university  preacher, 
and  a  volume  of  '  University  and  other  Ser- 
mons'  was  published  in  1876  (4th  edit. 
1879). 

Mozley  had  taken  a  very  active  part  in 
favour  of  Mr.  Gladstone  when  he  was 
elected  M.P.  for  the  university  of  Oxford  in 
1847  (cf.  Letters,  pp.  183  sq.),  and  Mr.  Glad- 
stone, after  he  became  prime  minister  in  1868, 
made  Mozley  a  canon  of  Worcester  (1869). 
This  preferment  was  exchanged  in  1871  for 
the  position  of  regius  professor  of  divinity  at 
Oxford,  in  succession  to  Dr.  Payne  Smith. 
Although  his  manner  of  delivery  was  some- 
what lifeless  and  uninteresting  .owing  to 
weakness  of  voice,  the  matter  of  his  profes- 
sorial lectures  was  excellent,  and  one  of  his 
best  works  consisted  of  a  course  delivered  to 
graduates,  mostly  themselves  engaged  in 
tuition,  and  entitled  '  Ruling  Ideas  in  early 
Ages,  and  their  relation  to  the  Old  Testa- 
ment Faith,'  1877  (4th  edit.  1889). 

On  29  July  1872  his  wife  died,  leaving  no 
family.  In  November  1875,  while  at  Oxford, 
he  had  a  paralytic  seizure,  from  which  he 
partially  recovered.  In  January  1876  the 
Rev.  John  Wordsworth  (the  present  bishop 
of  Salisbury)  undertook  to  be  his  deputy  for 
the  delivery  of  his  professorial  lectures. 
Mozley  passed  some  months  at  St.  Leonards- 
on-Sea,  where  he  employed  himself  in  super- 
intending the  publication  of  his  university 
sermons  and  his  Old  Testament  lectures. 
In  the  October  term  of  1876  he  delivered 
his  lectures  himself,  but  the  exertion  proved 
too  great.  He  died  at  Shoreham  on  4  Jan. 
1878,  and  was  buried  there. 

Dean  Church  calls  Mozley, '  after  Mr.  New- 
man, the  most  forcible  and  impressive  of  the 
Oxford  writers,'  and  speaks  of  him  as  having 
a '  mind  of  great  and  rare  power,  though  only 
recognised  for  what  he  was  much  later  in  his 
life.'  And  in  another  place  he  speaks  of  the 
sweetness,  the  affectionateness,  the  modesty, 
the  generosity,  behind  an  outside  that  to 
strangers  might  seem  impassive  (O.rford 
Movement,  pp.  293, 318). 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned,  Moz- 
ley wrote  numerous  articles  in  the  '  British 
Critic,'  of  which  his  brother  Thomas  was 
editor,  the  '  Christian  Remembrancer,'  and 
the  '  Guardian  '  newspaper,  of  which  he  was 
one  of  the  earliest  supporters.  Some  of  these, 
including  admirable  estimates  of  Strafford 
and  Laud,  were  collected  and  republished 
after  his  death,  in  1878,  in  2  vols.,  entitled 
'  Essays,  Historical  and  Theological '  (2nd 
edit.  1884),  with  a  biographical  introduction 
by  his  sister  Anne  [q.  v.]  He  wrote  also 


Mozley 


251 


Mozley 


'  Lectures,  and  other  Theological  Papers,' 
1883  ;  '  Sermons,  Parochial  and  Occasional/ 
1879,  2nd  edit.  1883  ;  '  The  Theory  of  De- 
velopment :  a  Criticism  of  Dr.  Newman's 
Essay,'  1878,  reprinted  from  the  '  Christian 
Remembrancer,' January  1874.  A  collection 
of  his '  Letters '  was  edited  by  his  sister  Anne, 
with  a  biographical  introduction,  in  1884. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Anne  Mozley 's  In- 
troductions to  the  Essays  and  to  the  Letters ; 
various  passages  in  Newman's  Letters  aud  in  Dean 
Church's  OxfordMovement;aLiographical  notice 
by  Church,  reprinted  from  the  Guardian  in  the 
Introduction  to  the  Essays  ;  see  also  Guardian, 
13  June  1883;  Spectator, 5 May  1883 and  15 Nov. 
1884;  Times,  27Dec.  1884;  T.  Mozley's Reminis- 
cences ;  Liddon's  Life  of  Pusey ;  personal  know- 
ledge and  recollection.]  W.  A.  G. 

MOZLEY,  THOMAS  (1806-1893), 
divine  and  journalist,  born  at  Gainsborough 
in  1806,  was  third  son  of  Henry  Mozley,  book- 
seller and  publisher,  who  in  1815  moved  his 
business  to  Derby.  Anne  Mozley  [q.  v.]  was 
his  sister,  and  James  Bowling  Mozley  [q.v.] 
his  younger  brother.  After  spending  some 
years  at  Charterhouse,  Thomas  matriculated 
on  17  Feb.  1825  from  Oriel  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  became  the  pupil,  and  subsequently 
the  intimate  friend,  of  John  Henry  Newman 
[q.  v.l  Although  evincing  much  literary 
promise,  Mozley  obtained  only  a  third  class 
in  literce  humaniores  in  1828.  At  Christmas 
he  became  tutor  to  Lord  Doneraile's  son  at 
Cheltenham,  and  in  the  following  April  he  and 
John  F.  Christie  were  elected  to  the  fellow- 
ships of  Oriel  vacated  by  William  Churton 
and  Pusey.  Newman  remarked  that  Mozley 
would  be '  one  of  the  most  surprising  men  we 
shall  have  numbered  in  our  lists.  He  is  not 
quick  or  brilliant,  but  deep,  meditative,  clear 
in  thought,  and  imaginative '  (Letters,  i.  209- 
210).  Mozley  subsequently  declined  an  offer 
of  a  tutorship.  In  1831  he  was  ordained 
deacon,  and  in  the  following  year  priest,  when 
he  undertook  the  temporary  charge  of  two 
parishes  in  Colchester.  His  health  suffered 
from  overwork,  and  after  a  few  months  he 
accepted  the  curacy  of  Buckland,  near  Oxford. 
Before  the  end  of  the  year  he  received  from 
the  college  the  perpetual  curacy  of  Moreton- 
Pinkney,  Northamptonshire,  and  in  1835  be- 
came junior  treasurer  of  Oriel.  On  27  Sept. 
1836  he  married  at  St.  Werburgh's,  Derby, 
his  first  wife,  Harriet  Elizabeth,  Newman's 
elder  sister,  and  resigned  his  fellowship,  be- 
coming rector  of  the  college  living  of  Chol- 
derton,  Wiltshire.  Here  Mozley  utilised  his 
knowledge  of  architecture  to  rebuild  the 
church  and  improve  the  parsonage. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  tractarian 
movement  in  1833  Mozley  was  its  enthusi- 


astic advocate,  and  devoted  much  of  his 
time  to  distributing  the  '  Tracts  for  the 
Times.'  He  soon  began  to  contribute  to  the 
'  British  Critic,'  the  chief  organ  of  the  move- 
ment, then  edited  by  Newman,  whom  in  1841 
he  succeeded  as  editor.  He  signalised  his  first 
number  in  July  by  a  review  of  Dr.  Faussett's 
Bampton  lectures,  and  'was  tempted  to  illus- 
trate it  by  an  apologue  which  soon  became 
more  famous  than  either  the  lecture  or  the 
review,  and  the  sombre  controversy  .  .  .  was 
lighted  up  by  a  flash  of. .  .merriment'(LiDDON, 
Life  of  Pusey,  ii.  218).  Keble  suggested  that 
it  would  be  well '  to  put  a  drag  on  T.  M.'s  too 
Aristophanic  wheels;'  Pusey  and  Newman 
also  objected  to  the  apologue,  and  it  was  said 
to  have  destroyed  all  hope  of  Mozley's  further 
preferment  (Reminiscences  of  Oriel,  vol.  ii.) 
Mozley  also  had  some  difficulty  in  restrain- 
ing the  romanising  zeal  of  his  contributors, 
Frederick  Oakeley  [q.  v.]  and  Wilfrid  G. 
Ward  [q.  v.] ;  the  latter  frequently  com- 
plained to  Newman  of  Mozley's  treatment  of 
his  articles. 

In  July  1843  Mozley  and  his  wife  visited 
Normandy,  where  he  was  in  constant  inter- 
course with  some  priests,  and  was  favourably 
impressed  by  the  Roman  catholic  church. 
On  his  return  he  was  on  the  point  of  joining 
that  church  (ib.  ii.  304-406 :  The  Creed,  p.  xi). 
He  wrote  to  the  publisher  Rivington  resign- 
ing his  editorship  of  the  'British  Critic,' 
which  then  ceased,  and  also  to  Newman,  who 
advised  him  to  wait  two  years  before  taking 
a  decisive  step.  But  his  genial  undogmatic 
temper,  sense  of  humour,  incipient  heterodoxy 
on  the  Trinity,  and  perhaps  the  influence  of 
his  wife,  determined  him  within  a  much 
shorter  period  to  remain  a  member  of  the 
Anglican  church.  In  1844  Mozley  became 
connected  with  the  'Times,'  for  which  he 
wrote  leading  articles  almost  daily  for  many 
years.  In  1847  he  resigned  his  living  of 
Cholderton,  and  removed  to  London,  where 
after  the  death  of  his  first  wife  he  lived  with 
his  sister  Elizabeth.  About  1857  he  settled 
at  Finchhampstead,  Berkshire,  and  in  1868 
he  accepted  the  college  living  of  Plymtree, 
Devon.  In  the  following  year  he  was  sent  as 
'  Times '  correspondent  to  Rome  to  describe 
the  proceedings  of  the  oecumenical  council. 
After  five  months  his  health  began  to  suffer, 
and  he  returned  home  in  the  spring  of  1870. 

In  1874  he  became  rural  dean  of  Plymtree, 
and  in  1876,  when  his  deanery  was  divided 
into  two,  of  Ottery  St.  Mary.  He  resigned 
his  living  in  1880.  and  retired  to  Cheltenham, 
where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  in 
literary  pursuits.  He  died  quietly  in  his 
armchair  on  17  June  1893.  He  was  '  an 
acute  thinker  in  a  desultory  sort  of  way,  a 


Mucklow 


252 


Mudd 


man  of  vast  information  and  versatility,  and 
a  very  delightful  writer.' 

Mozley's  works  are :  1 .  '  Henry  VII,  Prince 
Arthur,  and  Cardinal  Morton,  from  a  Group 
representing  the  Adoration  of  the  Three  Kings 
on  the  Chancel  Screen  of  Plyrntree  Church,' 
1878,  fol.  2.  l  Reminiscences,  chiefly  of  Oriel 
and  the  Oxford  Movement,'  '2  vols.,  1882, 8vo ; 
2nd  ed.  the  same  year.  This  is  a  fairly  com- 
plete account  of  Oxford  during  the  tractarian 
movement :  '  it  is  the  one  book  to  which,  next 
t  o  and  as  a  corrective  of  the  "Apologia  pro  Vita 
sua,"  the  future  historian  of  tractarianism 
must  resort.'  'Not  even  the  "Apologia"  will 
compare  with  it  in  respect  of  minute  fulness, 
close  personal  observation,  and  characteristic 
touches '  (Mark  Pattison  in  Academy,  xxii.  1). 
3.  '  Reminiscences,  chiefly  of  Towns,  Villages, 
and  Schools,'  2  vols.,  1885,  8vo.  4.  'The 
Word,'  1889,  8vo.  5.  'The  Son,'  1891,  8vo. 
6.  '  Letters  from  Rome  on  the  Occasion  of 
the  (Ecumenical  Council,  1869-1870,'  2  vols., 
1891, 8vo.  7.  'The  Creed,  or  a  Philosophy,' 
1893,  8vo :  this  contains  a  short  autobio- 
graphical preface.  Mozley  also  published  a 
'  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Canon  Bull,'  1882,  and 
contributed  to  the  '  British  Critic,'  and  other 
periodicals,  besides  the  '  Times.' 

By  his  first  wife,  who  died  in  Guilford 
Street,  Russell  Square,  on  17  July  1852, 
Mozley  had  one  daughter,  Grace,  who  mar- 
ried in  1864  Dr.  William  Langford.  Mrs. 
Mozley  wrote  :  1.  'The  Fairy  Bower,'  1841, 
8vo.  2.  'The  Lost  Brooch,'  1841,  8vo. 
3.  '  Louisa,  or  the  Bride,'  1842, 8vo.  4.  '  Fa- 
mily Adventures,'  1852,  18mo. 

In  June  1861  Mozley  married  his  second 
wife,  who  survives  him.  She  was  a  daughter 
of  George  Bradshaw,  esq.,  formerly  captain 
in  the  5th  dragoon  guards. 

[Works  of  T.  Mozley  and  Mrs.  Mozley ; 
Poster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Newman's 
Letters  passim  ;  J.  B.  Mozley's  Letters  passim  ; 
Crockford's  Directory,  1893;  Liddon's  Life  of 
Pusey,  ii.  218,  &c.;  Edwin  A.  Abbott's  Anglican 
Career  of  Cardinal  Newman  ;  Autobiography  of 
Isaac  Williams,  pp.  120,  122 ;  F.  W.  Newman's 
Contributions  to  a  History  of  the  Early  Life  of 
Cardinal  Newman,  pp.  viii,  72-3,  113,  114; 
K.  W.  Church's  Oxford  Movement,  pp.  115, 
322 ;  F.  Oakeley's  Historical  Notes  on  the  Trac- 
tarian Movement;  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time ; 
Times,  20  June  1893  ;  Athenaeum,  1893,  i.  798- 
799  ;  Saturday  Review,  24  June  1893  ;  Allibone's 
Diet,  of  Literature  (Supplement),  ii.  1149-50; 
Gent.  Mag.,  1852,  ii.  324;  information  kindly 
supplied  by  H.  N.  Mozley,  esq.,  King's  College, 
Cambridge.]  A.  F.  P. 

MUCKLOW,  WILLIAM  (1631-1713), 
quaker  controversialist,  born  in  1631,  appears 
to  have  lived  at  Mortlake  in  Surrey,  and  to 


have  early  attached  himself  to  the  quakers. 
Before  1673  he  retired  from  the  community 
along  with  a  small  faction  who  resisted  the 
custom  of  removing  the  hat  in  prayer,  which 
Mucklow  considered  a  '  formal  ceremony' 
[see  under  PEREOT,  JOHN],  He  published 
his  views  in  '  The  Spirit  of  the  Hat,  or  the 
Government  of  the  Quakers  among  them- 
selves, as  it  hath  been  exercised  of  late 
years  by  George  Fox,  and  other  Leading-Men 
in  their  Monday,  or  Second-dayes  Meeting  at 
Devonshire-House  brought  to  Light,'  Lon- 
don, 1673  (edited  by  G.  J.)  This  was  twice 
reprinted,  under  the  title  of '  A  Bemoaning 
Letter  of  an  Ingenious  Quaker,  To  a  Friend 
of  his,'  &c.,  London,  1700.  Mucklow's  pam- 
phlet was  answered  by  William  Penn[q.  v.]in 
'  The  Spirit  of  Alexander  the  Copper-Smith 
(lately  revived  ;  now)  justly  rebuked,'  1673. 
Mucklow  and  some  others  thereupon  pub- 
lished '  Tyranny  and  Hypocrisy  detected,  or 
a  further  Discovery  of  the  Tyrannical  Govern- 
ment, Popish-Principles,  and  vile  Practices 
of  the  now  leading  Quakers,'  London,  1673. 
Penn  answered  this  in  '  Judas  and  the  Jews, 
combined  against  Christ  and  his  Followers/ 
1673. 

Mucklow  next  wrote  '  Liberty  of  Con- 
science asserted  against  Imposition :  Pro- 
posed in  Several  Sober  Queries  to  those  of 
the  People  called  Quakers,'  &c.,  London, 
1673-4,  to  which  George  Whitehead  [q.  v.J 
replied  with  '  The  Apostate  Incendiary  re- 
buked, and  the  People  called  Quakers  vin- 
dicated, from  Romish  Hierarchy  and  Imposi- 
tion,' 1 673.  Mucklow  resumed  his  connection 
with  the  quakers  some  years  later,  and  George 
Whitehead  in  a  manuscript  note,  dated 
21  July  1704,  upon  the  title-page  of  a  copy 
of  the  '  Apostate  Incendiary,'  desired  that  it 
should  never  be  reprinted,  since  Mucklow 
had  then  been  '  in  charity  with  Friends  for 
many  years  past.' 

Mucklow  died  at  Mortlake  18  June  1713. 
His  wife,  Priscilla,  died  6  Oct.  1679.  Their 
daughter  married  a  son  of  the  pamphleteer 
Thomas  Zachary  of  Beaconsfield,  Bucking- 
hamshire. 

[Smith's  Cat.  ii.  190-1,  288,  893,  and  Suppl. 
1893,  253-4;  registers  at  Devonshire  House; 
Library  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings.] 

C.  F.  S. 

MUDD,  THOMAS  (ft.  1577-1590), 
musical  composer,  born  about  1560,  was 
probably  son  of  a  London  mercer,  and  was 
educated  at  St.  Paul's  School.  After  matri- 
culating as  a  sizar  from  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  June  1577,  he  held  from  1578  to 
1584  the  Pauline  exhibition  reserved  for 
mercers'  sons,  at  the  suit  of  Dean  Nowell 


Mud  ford 


253 


Mudford 


[q.  v.]  (GARDINER,  St.  Paul's  School').  He 
proceeded  B.A.  from  Peterhouse  1580,  M.A. 
1584,  and  was  elected  fellow  of  Pembroke 
Hall.  He  was  still  living,  and  a  fellow,  in 
1590.  Mudd  was  the  author  of  a  lost  comedy 
in  which,  it  was  complained,  he  '  had  cen- 
sured and  too  saucily  reflected  on  the  Mayor 
of  Cambridge.'  The  vice-chancellor  accord- 
ingly, on  23  Feb.  1582,  committed  Mudd  to  ' 
the  Tolbooth  for  three  days  ;  on  the  26th  he, 
at  the  vice-chancellor's  command,  acknow- 
ledged his  fault  before  the  mayor,  and  asked 
his  pardon,  which  was  freely  granted  (COOPER, 
Athencs,  ii.  59). 

Meres,  in  his  « Palladis   Tamia'  (1598), 
writes  of '  M.  Thomas  Mudd,  some  time  fellow 
of  Pembroke  Hall  in  Cambridge,'  as  one  of 
sixteen  excellent  contemporary  musicians. 
He   was   probably  the   composer  of:    1.  A 
series  of  pieces  written  for  four  viols,  Ayres,  I 
Almaine,  Corrantos,  and   Sarabands  (Brit. 
Mus.  Addit.  MS.  18940-4).  2.  An  In  Nomine 
in  four  parts  (ib.  31390,  fol.  116  ft).     3.  A 
full  anthem  in  four  parts,   'O  God  which 
hast  prepared'  (Tudway's  collection,  ib.  Harl. 
MS.  7340,  p.  79).     4.  Fragments  of  a  service 
in  D  minor  or  F.    5.  Anthems,  '  Bow  down  j 
Thine  Eare,'  'I  will  alway,'  and  '  We  beseech  j 
Thee'  (all  at  Ely  Cathedral).     Other  com-  ! 
positions  by  Mudd  are  at  Lichfield,  Here-  j 
ford,  and  Peterhouse.     There  is  mention  of  j 
Mudd's  '  I  will  sing  the  Mercies '  in  Clifford's 
'  Words  of  Anthems.' 

In  the  catalogue  of  Ely  manuscripts  a 
John  or  Thomas  Mudd  is  said  to  have  been 
organist  at  Peterborough  between  1580  and 
1620.  But  the  Peterborough  organist  is 
doubtless  identical,  not  with  the  Cambridge 
composer,  but  with  Mudd,  an  unruly  organist 
of  Lincoln,  who  held  office  there  in  1662  and 
1663. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabrigienses,  ii.  59 ; 
Gardiner's  Registers  of  St.  Paul's  School,  pp. 
26,  399 ;  Hawes  and  Loder's  Framlingham, 
p.  24  ;  Dickson's  Catalogue  of  Ely  Manuscripts  ; 
Reports  of  the  Lincolnshire,  &c.,  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  xx.  42,  43 ;  information  kindly 
supplied  by  Mr.  H.  Davey  of  Brighton.] 

L.  M.  M. 

MUDFORD,  WILLIAM  (1782-1848), 
author  and  journalist,  born  in  Half  Moon 
Street,  Piccadilly,  London,  on  8  Jan.  1782, 
became  in  1800  assistant  secretary  to  the 
Duke  of  Kent,  whom  he  accompanied  to 
Gibraltar  in  1802  ;  but  he  soon  resigned  this 
situation  in  order  to  devote  himself  to  literary 
pursuits  and  to  study  politics,  with  a  view 
to  journalism.  An  admirer  of  Burke,  he 
adopted  strong  conservative  or  old  whig 
opinions.  After  a  brief  connection  as  a  par- 
liamentary reporter  with  the '  Morning  Chro- 


nicle,' he  obtained  an  appointment,  first  as 
assistant  editor,  and  afterwards  as  editor  of 
the  '  Courier,'  an  evening  journal  which  had 
acquired  popularity  and  influence,  and  which 
maintained  upon  no  unequal  terms  a  rivalry 
with  the  '  Times.' 

Mudford  warmly  supported  Canning  during 
the  intrigues  which  preceded  and  followed 
his  accession  to  the  office  of  prime  minister, 
and  was  frequently  in  communication  with 
him  until  his  death.  Declining  to  support  a 
change  of  policy  on  the  part  of  the  proprie- 
tors of  the  '  Courier,'  Mudford  publicly  with- 
drew from  the  paper,  and  justified  his  con- 
duct in  a  letter  which  attracted  considerable 
attention.  The  '  Courier '  steadily  declined  in 
circulation,  and  finally  expired,  after  some 
unsuccessful  efforts  had  been  made  to  induce 
Mudford  to  resume  the  editorship. 

A  loss  of  his  earnings  during  the  specula- 
tive mania  compelled  him  at  forty  to  begin 
the  world  again,  with  a  young  wife  and  in- 
creasing family.  He  worked  assiduously, 
and,  at  the  invitation  of  the  conservative 
party  in  East  Kent,  he  became  the  editor,  and 
subsequently  the  proprietor  of  the  '  Kentish 
Observer,'  and  settled  at  Canterbury.  To 
'  Blackwood's  Magazine '  he  was  a  regular 
contributor,  and  a  single  number  occasionally 
contained  three  articles  from  his  pen — a  tale, 
a  review,  and  a  political  paper.  His  series 
of '  First  and  Last '  tales  and  his  contribu- 
tions under  the  title  of '  The  Silent  Member ' 
were  very  popular.  Mudford  succeeded 
Theodore  Hook  [q.  v.]  in  1841  as  editor  of 
the  'John  Bull,'  and  removed  to  London, 
but  he  still  maintained  his  connection  with 
the  'Kentish  Observer.'  Despite  declining 
health  he  toiled  incessantly.  A  vigorous 
article  on  the  French  revolution  of  1848, 
written  long  after  midnight,  which  appeared 
in  the  '  John  Bull '  of  5  March  of  that  year, 
was  the  last  effort  of  his  pen.  He  died  at 
5  Harrington  Square,  Hampstead  Road,  on 
10  March  1848,  leaving  a  widow  and  eight 
children.  His  second  son,  Mr.  William 
Heseltine  Mudford,  is  now  (1894)  the  editor 
of  the  '  Standard.' 

His  works  are :  1.  '  A  Critical  Enquiry 
into  the  Writings  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson. 
In  which  it  is  shewn  that  the  Pictures  of 
Life  contained  in  "  The  Rambler  "  and  other 
Publications  of  that  celebrated  Writer  have 
a  dangerous  tendency.  To  which  is  added 
an  Appendix,  containing  a  facetious  Dialogue 
between  Boz  [James  Boswell]  and  Poz  [Dr. 
Johnson]  in  the  Shades/  2nd  edit.  Lon- 
don, 1803,  8vo.  2.  '  Augustus  and  Mary,  or 
the  Maid  of  Buttermere,  a  Domestic  Tale,' 
1803, 12mo.  3.  '  Nubilia  in  search  of  a  Hus- 
band, including  Sketches  of  Modern  Society ' 


Mudge 


254 


Mudge 


(anon.),  London,  1809.  8vo  ;  4th  edit.,  with  !  necessity  had  not  arisen  in  his  experience, 
two  additional  chapters,  in  the  same  year,  j  He  also  opposed  the  use  of  tobacco.      He 

4.  'The  Contemplatist,  or  a  Series  of  Essays    edited 'The  Western  Temperance  Luminary/ 
upon  Morals  and  Literature,'   1811,  12mo.  i  1838,  twelve  numbers, 'The  Bodmin  Tem- 

5.  '  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  Paul  Plain-  !  perance  Luminary,'  1840-1,  twelve  numbers, 
tive,  Esq.,  an  Author.     Compiled  by  Martin  ;  and  '  The  Cornwall  and  Devon  Temperance 
Gribaldus  Swammerdam,'  2  vols.   London,    Journal,'  1851-8,  eight  volumes.    Although 
1811,  12mo.    6.  '  A  Critical  Examination  of  ;  so  stern  an  advocate  of  temperance  he  did  not 
the  Writings  of  Richard  Cumberland.    Also    approve  of  the  Rechabites  or  the  Oddfellows, 
Memoirs  of  his  Life,'  2  vols.  London,  1812,  j  and  attacked  their  principles  in  '  Rechabi- 
and  again  1814,  8vo.   7.  '  An  Historical  Ac-  j  tism :   a  Letter  showing  the  Instability  of 
count  of  the  Campaign  in  the  Netherlands  j  the  Independent  Order  of  Rechabites,'  1844 ; 


in  1815,  under  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and 
Prince  Blucher,'  London,  1817,  4to,  with 
plates  by  Cruikshank,  from  drawings  by  J. 
Rouse.  In  this  volume  he  received  assistance 
from  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  to  whom  it  j 


'  An  Exposure  of  Odd  Fellowship,  shewing 
that  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows, 
Manchester  Unity,  is  Unscriptural,  and  its 
Constitution  unjust  in  its  Finance  .  .  .  and 
immoral  in  its  Practice,'  1845 ;  and  '  Caution 


was  dedicated.      8.    '  The  Five    Nights   of   and    Testimony  against    Odd   Fellowship,' 


St.  Albans '  (anon.),  a  novel,  3  vols.  London, 
1829,  12mo;  London  [1878],  8vo.  9.  'The 
Premier '  (anon.),  a  novel,  3  vols.  London, 


1846.  He  was  twice  mayor  of  Bodmin,  and 
for  many  years  a  class-leader  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  connexion.  He  died  at  Fore 


1831, 8vo.  10. '  The  Canterbury  Magazine.  Bv  Street,  Bodmin,  27  June  1874,  leaving  an 
Geoffrey  Oldcastle,  Gent.,'  1834,  &c.  11.  'Ste-  ,  only  child,  wife  of  J.  S.  Pethybridge,  bank- 
phenDugard'(anon.),  a  novel,  3  vols.  London, 


1840,  12mo  ;  reprinted  in  Hodgson's  '  New 
Series  of  Novels,'  vol.  v.  London  [1860],  8vo. 
12.  '  Tales  and  Trifles  from  "  Blackwood's  " 
and  other  popular  Magazines,'  2  vols.  Lon- 


manager. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned,  he 
wrote:  1.  'Rescued  Texts  or  Teetotalism 
put  under  the  Protection  of  the  Gospel: 
being  a  critical  Exposition  of  Texts  of  Scrip- 


don,  1849,  8vo ;  containing  the  well-known  '•  ture  referring  to  Temperance.  .  .  .  With  a 
story  of '  The  Iron  Shroud,'  which  is  reprinted  Key  to  the  Wine  Question  for  the  Unlearned/ 
in  vol.  i.  of 'Tales  from  Blackwood.'  13. 'Ar- j  1853 ;  3rd  edit.  1856.  2.  'Alcoholics:  a 
thur  Wilson,  a  Study '  (anon.),  3  vols.  Lon-  Letter  to  Practitioners  in  Medicine/  1856. 
don,  1872,  8vo  (a  posthumous  publication).  3.  '  Physiology,  Health  and  Disease  demand- 
He  also  translated  Golbery's  '  Travels  in  ing  Abstinence  from  Alcoholic  Drinks,  and 
Africa/  1803 ;  Helvetius's '  De  1'Esprit/  with  i  Prohibition  of  their  common  Sale.  A  Course 
a  life  of  the  author,  1807 ;  Madame  Grafigny's  of  five  Lectures/  1859.  4.  '  Dialogues,  &c., 
'  Peruvian  Letters/  1807 ;  Cardinal  de  Baus-  against  the  Use  of  Tobacco/  1861.  5.  '  A 
set's  '  Life  of  Fenelon/  1810 ;  '  Memoirs  of  j  Guide  to  the  Treatment  of  Disease  without 
Prince  Eugene  of  Savoy/ 1811 ;  and  he  edited  !  Alcoholic  Liquors/  1863. 
nrtwamitl,'«  <  P.«a«™  nr,  Af^m  ar,,q  M™™™  '  [WesteTQ  Morning  News,  29  June  1874,  p.  2  ; 

Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.    1874-82, 


Goldsmith's  '  Essays  on  Man  and  Manners, 
1804,  'The  British  Novelists/  1811,  and 
Beattie's  '  Beauties/  1809,  with  memoir. 

[Private  information  ;  Gent.  Mag.  June  1848, 
p.  665 ;  Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  p.  245 ; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  1626.]  T.  C. 

MUDGE,  HENRY  (1806-1874),  tem- 
perance advocate,  son  of  Thomas  Mudge,  was 
born  at  Tower  Hill  House,  Bodmin,  29  July 
1806.  He  was  educated  at  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital,  London,  became  a  licentiate 
of  the  Society  of  Apothecaries  1828,  and  a 
member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 
in  the  following  year.  He  commenced  prac- 
tice in  his  native  town,  where  he  remained 
throughout  his  life.  From  the  first  he  ad- 
vocated strict  temperance  principles,  never 
prescribing  wines  or  spirits  for  his  patients. 
In  his  later  years  he  said  that  he  had  always 
been  willing  to  give  sick  people  alcohol  had 
it  been  necessary  for  their  cure,  but  such  a 


pp.  377-8,  1290.] 


G.  C.  B. 


MUDGE,  JOHN  (1721-1793),  physician, 
fourth  and  youngest  son  of  theRev.Zachariah 
Mudge  [q.  v.],  by  his  first  wife,  Mary  Fox, 
was  born  at  Bideford,  Devonshire,  in  1721. 
He  was  educated  at  Bideford  and  Plympton 
grammar  schools,  and  studied  medicine  at 
Plymouth  Hospital.  He  soon  obtained  a 
large  practice,  to  the  success  of  which  his 
family  connection,  his  skill  and  winning 
manner,  alike  contributed, 
lished  a  '  Dissertation 
Small  Pox,  or  an  Attempt  towards  an  Inves- 
tigation of  the  real  Causes  which  render  the 
Small  Pox  by  Inoculation  so  much  more 
mild  and  safe  then  the  same  Disease  when 
produced  by  the  ordinary  means  of  Infection' 
— a  sensible  work,  which  shows  considerable 
advance  upon  the  previous  treatises  by  Mead 


In  1777  he  pub- 
on  the   Inoculated 


Mudge 


255 


Mudge 


and  others.  On  29  May  1777  Mudge  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  in 
the  same  year  was  awarded  the  Copley  medal 
for  his  '  Directions  for  making  the  best  Com- 
position for  the  Metals  for  reflecting  Tele- 
scopes ;  together  with  a  Description  of  the 
Process  for  Grinding,  Polishing,  and  giving 
the  great  Speculum  the  true  Parabolic  Curve/ 
which  were  communicated  by  the  author  to 
the  society,  and  printed  in  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions'  (1777,  Ixvii.  296).  The  'Direc- 
tions '  were  also  issued  separately  by  Bowyer 
(London,  1778, 4to).  Sir  John  Pringle  [q.  v.], 
the  president,  in  making  the  presentation,  re- 
marked :  '  Mr  Mudge  hath  truly  realised  the 
expectation  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  who,  about 
one  hundred  years  ago,  presaged  that  the 
public  would  one  day  possess  a  parabolic 
speculum,  not  accomplished  by  mathemati- 
cal rules,  but  by  mechanical  devices.'  The 
manufacture  of  telescopes  continued  to  occupy 
much  of  his  spare  time.  He  made  two  large 
ones  with  a  magnifying  power  of  two  hundred 
times ;  one  of  these  he  gave  to  Count  Bruhl, 
whence  it  passed  to  the  Gotha  observatory, 
the  other  descended  to  his  son,  General  Wil- 
liam Mudge  (see  BREWSTER,  Edinburgh  En- 
cyclopcedia,  art.  '  Optics,'  xv.  pt.  ii.  p.  661). 

In  1778  he  published  '  A  Radical  and  Ex-  j 
peditious  Cure  for  recent  Catarrhous  Cough,'  ! 
with  a  drawing  of  a  remedial  inhaler,  which  ; 
obtained  wide  acceptance.  Some  further  small  ( 
medical  treatises  were  well  received,  and 
evoked  several  invitations  to  Mudge  to  try 
his  fortunes  in  London.     But  he  preferred  to 
remain  at  Plymouth,  where  he  practised  for 
the  remainder  of  his  life,  first  as  surgeon, 
and,  after  1784,  when  he  received  the  degree  j 
of  M.D.  from  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  as  a 
physician. 

Mudge  inherited  a  friendship  with  the 
family  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  when  in 
1762  Dr.  Johnson  accompanied  Sir  Joshua  on 
his  visit  to  Plymouth/ihe  pair  were  the  guests 
of  Dr.  Mudge,  '  the  celebrated  physician/ 
writes  Boswell,  *  who  was  not  more  distin- 
guished for  quickness  of  parts  and  variety  of 
knowledge  than  loved  and  esteemed  for  his 
amiable  manners.'  Johnson  became  a  firm 
friend  of  the  family,  and  in  1783  he  wrote 
very  earnestly  to  the  doctor  respecting  a 
meditated  operation.  '  It  is  doubtless  painful, 
but/  he  asks,  '  is  it  dangerous  ?  The  pain  I 
hope  to  endure  with  decency,  but  I  am  loth 
to  put  life  into  much  hazard.'  Another 
intimate  friend  was  John  Smeaton,  to  whom, 
after  the  storm  of  January  1762,  Mudge 
wrote  a  letter  of  congratulation  on  the  safety 
of  the  Eddystone.  Above  80,OOOZ.  worth  of 
damage  was  done  in  Plymouth  harbour  and 
sound,  but  the  injury  to  the  lighthouse  was 


repaired  with  a  '  gallipot  of  putty '  (letter 
dated  15  Jan.  in  Narrative  of  the  Building  of 
the  Eddystone  Lighthouse,  2nd  edit.  p.  77). 
Other  allies  and  guests  of  Mudge  were  James 
Ferguson,  the  astronomer,  and  James  North- 
cote,  originally  a  chemist's  assistant,  who 
owed  his  position  in  Reynolds's  studio  to  the 
Plymouth  doctor.  Northcote  subsequently 
spoke  of  Mudge  as  '  one  of  the  most  delight- 
ful persons  I  ever  knew.  Every  one  was  en- 
chanted with  his  society.  It  was  not  wit 
that  he  possessed,  but  such  a  perfect  cheer- 
fulness and  good  humour  that  it  was  like 
health  coming  into  the  room'  (NoRTHCOTE, 
Conversations,  ed.  Hazlitt,  p.  89).  A  well- 
known  London  physician  on  one  occasion,  in 
sending  a  patient  to  Stonehouse  for  the  mild 
air,  told  the  lady  that  he  was  sending  her  to 
Dr.  Mudge,  and  that  if  his  physic  did  not 
cure  her,  his  conversation  would.  He  died 
on  26  March  1793,  and  was  buried  near  his 
father  in  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Plymouth. 

Mudge  was  married  three  times,  and  had 
twenty  children.  By  Mary  Bulteel,  his  first 
wife,  he  had  eight  children.  His  second 
wife,  Jane,  was  buried  on  3  Feb.  1766  in 
St.  Andrew's.  He  married  thirdly,  29  May 
1767,  Elizabeth  Garrett,  who  survived  him, 
dying  in  1808,  aged  72.  His  sons,  William 
and  Zachariah,  by  his  second  and  third  wives 
respectively,  are  noticed  separately. 

A  very  fine  portrait  of  Mudge  as  a  young 
man  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  has  been  engraved 
by  Grozier,  W.Dickinson,  and  S.W.  Reynolds. 
The  original  is  now  in  the  possession  of 
Arthur  Mudge,  esq.,  of  Plympton.  A  second 
portrait  is  by  Northcote.  Both  are  repro- 
duced in  Mr.  S.  R.  Flint's  'Mudge  Memoirs.' 
A  portrait  of  his  eldest  son  John  (who  died 
early)  at  the  age  of  fifteen  was  presented  to 
Dr.  Mudge  on  his  thirty-seventh  birthday 
by  Sir  Joshua,  who  was  generally  chary  of 
such  gifts.  A  list  of  portraits  of  the  family 
by  Reynolds  and  other  painters,  is  appended 
to  the  '  Mudge  Memoirs.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1793  pt.  i.  p.  376 ;  Mr.  Stamford 
Raffles  Flint's  Mudge  Memoirs,  pp.  79-120; 
Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  G.  B.  Hill,  i.  378,  486, 
iv.  240 ;  Nic-hols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  xix.  675-6; 
Northcote's  Life  of  Reynolds,  p.  Ill  ;  Georgian 
Era,  iii.  485 ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry ;  Rees's 
Cyclopaedia,  xxxv.  art.  '  Telescope  ; '  Thomson's 
History  of  the  Royal  Society.]  T.  S. 

MUDGE,    RICHARD    ZACHARIAH 

(1790-1854),  lieutenant-colonel  royal  engi- 
neers, eldest  son  of  Major-general  William 
Mudge  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Plymouth  on 
6  Sept.  1790.  He  was  educated  at  Black- 
heath  and  at  the  Royal  Military  Academy 
at  Woolwich.  He  received  a  commission  as 
second  lieutenant  royal  engineers  on  4  May 


Mudge 


256 


Mudge 


1807,  and  was  promoted  first  lieutenant  on 
14  July  the  same  year.  In  March  1809  he 
sailed  for  Lisbon,  and  joined  the  army  under 
Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  at  Abrantes  in  May. 
He  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Talavera, 
and  on  the  enemy  abandoning  their  position 
in  front  of  Talavera  he  reconnoitred  the  river 
Alberche.  He  succeeded  in  reaching  Esca- 
lona  by  the  left  bank,  but  on  attempting  to 
return  to  the  army  by  the  right  bank  in  order 
to  complete  the  reconnaissance,  he  was  sur- 
prised by  the  enemy,  who  captured  his  at- 
tendant with  his  horse  and  baggage.  He 
accompanied  the  army  in  the  retreat  from 
Talavera  to  Badajos,  and  was  subsequently 
employed  in  the  construction  of  the  lines  of 
Lisbon.  He  returned  to  England  on  20  June 
1810  in  consequence  of  ill-health. 

He  was  employed  under  his  father  on  the 
ordnance  survey,  and  was  for  some  years  in 
charge  of  the  drawing  department  at  the 
Tower  of  London.  He  was  promoted  second 
captain  on  21  July  1813.  In  1817  he 
was  directed  to  assist  Jean  Baptiste  Biot, 
who  was  sent  to  England  as  the  commis- 
sioner of  the  Bureau  des  Longitudes  of  Paris 
to  take  pendulum  observations  at  certain 
places  along  the  great  arc,  and  he  accom- 
panied Biot  to  Leith  Fort,  near  Edinburgh, 
to  Aberdeen,  and  to  Unst  in  the  Shetland 
islands.  At  Uust  Mudge  fell  ill,  and  had  to 
return  to  London.  In  1818  he  was  engaged  in 
superintending  the  survey  of  Lincolnshire. 

In  1819  he  went  to  Dunkirk  in  connection 
with  the  survey,  and  in  1821  to  various 
places  on  the  north  coast  of  France.  He 
first  appears  upon  the  list  of  Fellows  of  the 
Royal  Society  in  1823.  He  was  promoted 
first  captain  on  23  March  1825,  and  regi- 
mental lieutenant-colonel  on  10  Jan.  1837, 
remaining  permanently  on  the  ordnance  sur- 
vey. On  the  death  of  his  uncle,  Richard 
Rosedew  of  Beechwood,  Devonshire,  in  1837, 
he  succeeded  to  the  property. 

About  1830  the  question  of  the  boundary 
between  Maine  and  New  Brunswick  came 
prominently  to  the  front.  The  United  States 
claimed  certain  highlands  running  from  the 
heads  of  the  Connecticut  river  to  within 
twenty  miles  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  which,  if 
allowed,  would  have  cut  off  the  direct  routes 
from  Quebec  to  New  Brunswick,  and  would 
have  given  the  United  States  positions  com- 
manding Quebec  itself.  Great  Britain  objected 
that  the  claims  were  incompatible  with  the 
terms  of  the  treaty  of  1783.  The  question  was 
referred  to  the  arbitration  of  the  king  of  the 
Netherlands,  but  the  United  States  declined 
to  abide  by  the  compromise  he  proposed,  and 
the  subject  assumed  a  more  serious  attitude. 
The  British  government  in  1838,  desiring  to 


bring  the  matter  to  a  settlement,  appointed 
Mudge  and  Mr.  Featherstonehaugh,  who  was 
well  acquainted  with  America,  commissioners 
to  examine  the  physical  character  of  the 
territory  in  dispute  and  report  on  the  claims 
of  the  United  States.  In  the  spring  of  1839 
the  commissioners  prepared  their  expedition, 
and  reached  New  York  in  July.  They  then 
went  to  Frederickton  in  New  Brunswick, 
from  whence,  on  24  Aug.,  they  commenced 
the  journey  which  was  the  object  of  the  ex- 
pedition. The  survey  was  completed,  and 
the  party  reached  Quebec  on  21  Oct.  From 
Quebec  Mudge  went  to  Niagara,  and  thence 
to  New  York,  where  he  met  the  remainder 
of  the  expedition,  and  returned  with  them 
to  England  at  the  end  of  the  year.  In  1840 
the  commissioners  carefully  examined  the 
whole  history  of  the  boundary  question,  and 
reported  that  the  line  claimed  by  the  United 
States  was  inconsistent  with  the  physical 
geography  of  the  country  and  the  terms  of 
the  treaty,  but  that  they  had  discovered  a 
line  of  highlands  south  of  that  claimed,  which 
was  in  accordance  with  the  language  of  the 
treaty.  The  report  was  laid  before  parlia- 
ment, and  the  result  was  a  compromise  based 
on  the  report  and  settled  by  the  treaty  of 
Washington  in  1842.  Mudge  retired  from 
the  army  on  full  pay  on  7  Sept.  1850,  and 
resided  at  Beechwood.  He  died  at  Teign- 
mouth,  Devonshire,  on  24  Sept.  1854,  and 
was  buried  at  Denbury. 

Mudge  married,  on  1  Sept.  1817,  Alice 
Watson,  daughter  of  J.  W.  Hull,  esq.,  of 
co.  Down,  Ireland,  and  left  two  daughters, 
Jane  Rosedew,  who  married  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Charles  Raffles  Flint,  and  died  in  1883, 
and  Sophia  Elizabeth,  who  married  the  Rev. 
John  Richard  Bogue.  His  portrait,  painted 
in  1807  by  James  Northcote,  R.A.,  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Bogue. 

Mudge  wrote  '  Observations  on  Railways, 
with  reference  to  Utility,  Profit,  and  the 
Obvious  Necessity  of  a  National  System,' 
8vo,  London,  1837. 

[Mudge  Memoirs,  by  Mr.  Stamford  Raffles 
Flint,  Truro,  1883 ;  War  Office  Records ;  Records 
of  the  Corps  of  Royal  Engineers.]  R.  H.  V. 

MUDGE,  THOMAS  (1717-1794),  horo- 
logist,  second  sou  of  Dr.  Zachariah  Mudge 
[q.  v.],  was  born  at  Exeter  in  September 
1717.  Soon  after  his  birth  his  father  became 
master  of  the  grammar  school  at  Bideford, 
and  there  Thomas  received  his  early  educa- 
tion. The  mechanism  of  watches,  however, 
interested  him  much  more  than  his  school 
studies,  and  in  1731,  when  he  was  only  four- 
teen, his  father  bound  him  apprentice  to 
George  Graham  [q.  v.],  the  successor  of 


Mudge 


257 


Mudge 


Thomas  Tompion,  the  eminent  watchmaker 
of  Water  Lane,  Fleet  Street.  Graham  formed 
a  very  high  estimate  of  his  pupil's  ability. 
On  the  expiration  of  his  articles  Mudge  took 
lodgings,  and  continued  to  work  privately 
for  some  years.  One  of  the  best  watchmakers 
of  the  time  for  whom  he  constantly  worked 
was  Ellicot.  When  the  latter  was  requested 
to  supply  Ferdinand  VI  of  Spain  with  an 
equation  watch,  Mudge  was  entrusted  with 
the  construction  of  the  instrument,  although 
Ellicot's  name  was  attached  to  it  when 
finished,  in  accordance  with  the  usual  prac- 
tice. Subsequently,  when  explaining  the 
action  of  the  watch  to  some  men  of  science, 
Ellicot  had  the  misfortune  to  injure  it,  and, 
being  unable  to  repair  the  damage  himself, 
he  had  to  return  it  to  Mudge.  This  circum- 
stance reached  the  ears  of  the  Spanish  king, 
who  had  a  mania  for  mechanical  inventions, 
and  he  employed  Mudge  to  construct  for  him 
a  much  more  elaborate  chronometer.  This 
watch,  which  was  made  in  the  crutch  end  ot 
a  cane,  struck  the  hours  and  quarters  by  solar 
time,  and  the  motions  of  the  wheels  at  the 
time  of  striking  were  revealed  by  small  sliding 
shutters.  The  king  constantly  spoke  ad- 
miringly of  the  maker. 

Mudge  had  been  admitted  a  free  clock- 
maker  on  15  Jan.  1738.  In  1750  he  entered 
into  partnership  with  a  former  fellow-appren- 
tice, William  Button,  and  took  the  old  shop 
at  No.  67  Fleet  Street,  where  the  firm  con- 
structed for  Smeaton  a  fine  watch,  with  a 
compensation  curb,  and  also  made  Dr.  John- 
son his  first  watch  in  1768.  In  1760  Mudge 
was  introduced  to  the  Count  Bruhl,  envoy 
extraordinary  from  the  court  of  Saxony,  who 
henceforth  became  a  steady  patron.  During 
his  partnership  he  also  invented  the  lever 
escapement,  the  first  instrument  to  which 
this  improvement  was  applied  being  a  watch 
made  for  Queen  Charlotte  in  1770. 

In  1765  Mudge  had  published  '  Thoughts 
on  the  Means  of  Improving  Watches,  and 
particularly  those  for  the  Use  of  the  Sea,' 
and  in  1771  he  quitted  active  business  and 
retired  to  Plymouth,  in  order  to  devote 
the  whole  of  his  time  and  attention  to  the 
improvement  of  chronometers  designed  to 
determine,  with  the  aid  of  the  sextant,  the 
longitude  at  sea.  The  improvement  of  time- 
keepers for  this  purpose  had  long  been  an 
object  of  solicitude  with  the  government,  and 
a  reward  of  10,000/.  had  been  offered  by  par- 
liament in  1713  for  a  chronometer  which 
should  determine  the  longitude  within  sixty 
geographical  miles ;  if  within  thirty  geogra- 
phical miles,  twice  that  reward  was  offered. 
John  Harrison  (1693-1776)  [q.  v.]  ultimately 
obtained  the  larger  reward  in  1773  for  a 

"VOL.  XXXIX. 


chronometer  which  only  erred  four  and  a  half 
seconds  in  ten  weeks.  Further  rewards  were, 
however,  offered  in  the  same  year  for  a  more 
perfect  method,  and  Mudge  felt  confident 
that  he  could  attain  the  degree  of  exactness 
required.  In  1776  he  was  appointed  king's 
watchmaker,  and  in  the  same  year  he  com- 
pleted his  first  marine  chronometer.  He  sub- 
mitted it  to  Dr.  Hornby,  Savilian  professor 
of  astronomy  at  Oxford,  who  tested  it,  with 
satisfactory  results.  It  was  then  committed 
to  Nevil  Maskelyne  [q.  v.],  the  astronomer, 
for  some  more  protracted  tests  at  the  ob- 
servatory (1776-7).  The  board  of  longitude 
in  the  meantime  gave  Mudge  five  hundred 
guineas,  and  urged  him  to  make  another 
watch  in  orderto  qualifyforthe  government's 
rewards,  the  terms  of  which  required  the 
construction  of  two  watches  of  the  specified 
accuracy.  Mudge  forthwith  set  about  making 
two  more  timekeepers,  which  were  known  as 
the  green  and  blue  chronometers  (one  of  them 
is  still  preserved  in  the  Soane  Museum,  and 
is  in  going  order).  These  were  submitted  to 
the  same  rigorous  tests  as  the  first,  but,  like 
it,  they  were  described  by  the  astronomer 
royal  as  not  having  satisfied  the  requirements 
of  the  act.  A  controversy  ensued,  in  which 
it  was  stated  that  Maskelyne  had  not  given 
the  timekeepers  fair  trial,  but  that  they  had 
gone  better  in  other  hands  both  before  and 
after  the  period  during  which  they  had  been 
under  his  observation.  Mudge's  case  was 
strongly  urged  in  a  pamphlet  issued  by  his 
eldest  son, entitled  'A  Narrative  of  Facts 
relating  to  some  Timekeepers  constructed  by 
Mr.  T.  Mudge  for  the  Discovery  of  the  Longi- 
tude at  Sea,  together  with  Observations  upon 
the  Conduct  of  the  Astronomer  Royal  re- 
specting them,'  London,  1792.  Maskelyne 
retorted  in  '  An  Answer  to  a  Pamphlet  en- 
titled A  Narrative  of  Facts  .  .  .  wherein  .  .  . 
the  Conduct  of  the  Astronomer  Royal  is  vindi- 
cated from  Mr.  Mudge's  Misrepresentations' 
(1792),  and  the  controversy  closed  with  the 
younger  Mudge's  '  Reply  to  the  Answer .  .  . 
to  which  is  added .  .  .  some  Remarks  on  some 
Passages  in  Dr.  Maskelyne's  Answer  by  his 
Excellency  the  Count  de  Bruhl'  (1792). 
Mudge  was  supported  throughout  by  M.  de 
Zach,  astronomer  to  the  Duke  of  Saxe-Gotha, 
who  had  observed  the  variations  of  the  first 
of  Mudge's  chronometers  for  two  years,  and 
by  Admiral  Campbell,  who  carried  the  chrono- 
meter on  voyages  to  Newfoundland  in  1785 
and  1786  respectively.  This  chronometer 
was  afterwards  stated  by  Thomas  Mudge 
junior  to  vary  less  than  half  a  second  per 
diem.  It  is  curious  that  Harrison  entertained 
similar  grievances  against  Maskelyne,  and  it 
waa  currently  supposed  that  the  astronomer 


Mudge 


258 


Mudge 


had  a  scheme  of  his  own  for  finding  the 
longitude  by  lunar  tables  which  disposed  him 
to  apply  ultra-rigorous  tests  to  the  chrono- 
meters. 

In  June  1791  Mudge's  son  presented  to  the 
board  of  longitude  a  memorial,  stating  that 
although  his  father's  timekeepers  during  the 
time  of  the  public  trial  had  not  been  adjudged 
to  go  within  the  limits  prescribed  by  the  Act, 
yet  as  they  were  superior  to  any  hitherto  in- 
vented, and  were  constructed  on  such  prin- 
ciples as  would  render  them  permanently 
useful,  the  board  would  be  justified  in  exer- 
cising the  powers  vested  in  them,  and  giving 
him  some  re  ward  in  recognition  of  his  labours. 
The  memorial  proving  unsuccessful,  he  carried 
a  petition  to  the  same  effect  to  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  a  committee  was  appointed, 
on  which  served  Pitt,  Wyndham,  Bathurst, 
and  Lord  Minto,  to  consider  the  value  of 
Mudge's  invention.  The  committee,  having 
been  assisted  by  Atwood  and  other  eminent 
watchmakers  and  men  of  science,  finally  voted 
Mudge  the  sum  of  2,5001.  He  died  two  years 
after  receiving  this  reward  at  the  house  of 
his  elder  son,  Thomas,  at  Newington  Place, 
Surrey,  on  14  Nov.  1794.  He  had  married 
in  1757  Abigail  Hopkins,  a  native  of  Oxford, 
who  died  in  1789,  leaving  two  sons.  The 
younger  son,  John  (1763-1847),  was,  on  the 
recommendation  of  Queen  Charlotte,  pre- 
sented to  the  vicarage  of  Brampford-Speke, 
near  Exeter,  by  the  lord  chancellor  in  1791. 

The  elder  son,  THOMAS  (1760-1843),  born 
on  16  Dec.  1760,  was  called  to  the  bar  from 
Lincoln's  Inn,  practised  as  a  barrister  in  Lon- 
don, and  successfully  advocated  his  father's 
claims  to  a  government  reward.  For  some 
time  he  conducted  a  manufacture  of  chrono- 
meters upon  his  father's  plan,  and  gave  some 
account  of  the  enterprise  in  '  A  Description, 
with  Plates,  of  the  Timekeepers  invented  by 
the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Mudge,  to  which  is  pre- 
fixed a  Narrative  by  his  Son  of  the  Measures 
taken  to  give  Effect  to  the  Invention  since 
the  Reward  bestowed  upon  it  by  the  House 
of  Commons  in  1793  ;  a  Republication  of  a 
Tract  by  the  late  Mr.  Mudge  on  the  Improve- 
ment of  Timekeepers ;  and  a  Series  of  Letters 
written  by  him  to  his  Excellency  Count 
Bruhl  between  the  years  1773  and  1787,' 
London,  1799.  He  supplied  some  chrono- 
meters to  the  admiralty  and  also  to  the 
Spanish  and  Danish  governments ;  but  the 
venture  obtained  no  permanent  measure  of 
success.  He  was  also  a  correspondent  of 
James  Northcote  [q.  v.],  to  whom  he  sent  a 
copy  of  verses  on  the  '  High  Rocks '  at  Tun- 
bridge  Wells,  and  other  trifles.  He  died  at 
Chilcompton,  near  Bath,  on  10  Nov.  1843. 
By  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Kingdon,  sister  of 


Lady  Brunei,  the  mother  of  the  famous  en- 
gineer, he  had  several  children. 

A  fine  portrait  of  Thomas  Mudge  the  elder, 
belonging  to  Mrs.  Robert  Mudge,  was  painted 
for  the  Count  de  Bruhl  by  Nathaniel  Dance, 
and  was  engraved  by  Charles  Townley  and 
L.  Schiavonetti.  It  shows  a  face  which  is  re- 
markable for  its  look  of  patient  intelligence 
and  integrity. 

[S.  R.  Flint's  Mudge  Memoirs ;  Universal  Mag., 
1795,  p.  311 ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.;  Nichols's 
Anecd.  viii.  31,  ix.  675  ;  R.  W.  Worth's  Three 
Towns  Bibliography  and  Hist,  of  Plymouth, 
p.  470;  Frodsham's  Account  of  the  Chronometer; 
E.  J.  Wood's  Curiosities  of  Clocks  and  Watches  ; 
Atkins'  and  Overall's  Clockmakers'  Company, 
1881,  pp.  169-70  ;  Smith's  Mezzotinto  Portraits, 
pt.  i.  p.  189  ;  Georgian  Era;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

T.  S. 

MUDGE,  WILLIAM  (1762-1820), 
major-general  royal  artillery,  son  of  Dr. 
John  Mudge  [q.  v.]  of  Plymouth,  by  his 
second  wife,  and  grandson  of  the  Rev. 
Zachariah  Mudge  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Ply- 
mouth on  1  Dec.  1762.  He  entered  the 
Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich  on 
17  April  1777,  and  while  he  was  there  his 
godfather,  Dr.  Johnson  [q.  v.],  paid  him  a 
visit,  and  gave  him  a  guinea  and  a  book.  On 
9  July  1779  he  received  a  commission  as 
second  lieutenant  in  the  royal  artillery,  and 
was  sent  to  South  Carolina  to  join  the  army 
under  Lord  Cornwallis.  He  was  promoted 
first  lieutenant  on  16  May  1781.  On  his 
return  home  he  was  stationed  at  the  Tower 
of  London,  and  studied  the  higher  mathe- 
matics under  Dr.  Hutton,  amusing  himself 
in  his  spare  time  with  the  construction  of 
clocks.  He  became  a  first-rate  mathema- 
tician, and  was  appointed  in  1791  to  the  ord- 
nance trigonometrical  survey,  of  which  he 
was  promoted  to  be  director  on  the  death  of 
Colonel  Williams  in  1798.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  the  same  year. 
He  was  promoted  brevet  major  on  25  Sept. 
1801,  regimental  major  14  Sept.  1803,  and 
lieutenant-colonel  20  July  1804.  While  at 
the  head  of  the  survey  he  resided  first,  until 
1808,  at  the  Tower  of  London,  and  after- 
wards at  4  Holies  Street,  London,  which  he 
purchased ;  there  he  resided  for  the  rest  of 
his  life.  He  was  appointed  in  addition  and 
quite  unexpectedly,  on  29  July  1809,  by  Lord 
Chatham,  to  be  iieutenant-governor  of  the 
Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich ;  and 
when  in  1810  it  was  decided  to  move  the 
Indian  cadets  to  Addiscombe,  Mudge  was 
appointed  public  examiner  to  the  new  col- 
lege. He  took  great  pains  to  see  that  both 
the  Woolwich  and  the  Addiscombe  cadets 
were  well  trained  in  surveying  and  topogra- 


Mudge 


259 


Mudge 


phical  drawing,  and  for  this  purpose  placed 
them  before  leaving  college  under  Mr.  Daw- 
son  of  the  ordnance  survey  for  a  course  of 
practical  study.  Mudge's  management  of 
the  cadets  was  so  successful  that  in  1817 
Lord  Chatham  wrote  to  express  his  high 
satisfaction  at  the  result. 

In  1813  it  was  determined  to  extend  the 
meridian  line  into  Scotland.  Mudge  super- 
intended the  general  arrangement  of  the 
work,  and  in  some  cases  took  the  actual 
measurement.  It  is  to  Mudge  that  Words- 
worth alludes  in  his  poem  on '  Black  Combe/ 
written  in  1813.  On  the  extension  of  the 
English  arc  of  meridian  into  Scotland,  the 
French  Bureau  des  Longitudes  applied  for 
permission  for  Jean  Baptiste  Biot  to  make 
observations  for  them  on  that  line.  These 
observations  were  carried  out  by  Biot,  with 
the  assistance  of  Mudge  and  of  his  son 
Richard  Zachariah  [q.  v.],  at  Leith  Fort  on 
the  Forth,  and  Biot  assisted  Mudge  in  ex- 
tending the  arc  to  Unst  in  the  Shetland  is- 
lands. 

On  4  June  1813  Mudge  was  promoted 
brevet-colonel,  and  on  20  Dec.  1814  regi- 
mental colonel.  In  1817  he  received  from 
the  university  of  Edinburgh  the  degree  of 
LL.D.  In  1818  he  travelled  in  France  for 
the  benefit  of  his  health,  and  on  his  return 
was  appointed  a  commissioner  of  the  new 
board  of  longitude.  In  1819  the  king  of 
Denmark  visited  the  survey  operations  at 
Bagshot  Heath,  and  presented  Mudge  with 
a  gold  chronometer.  In  May  of  this  year 
he  commenced  the  survey  of  Scotland,  and 
on  12  Aug.  he  was  promoted  major-general. 
He  died  on  17  April  1820.  With  an  amiable 
disposition  and  an  even  temper  he  was  a 
careful  and  economical  administrator. 

Mudge's  portrait  was  painted  in  1804  by 
James  Northcote,  R.  A.,  and  the  picture  is  in 
the  possession  of  his  granddaughter,  Sophia 
Elizabeth,  widow  of  the  Rev.  John  Richard 
Bogue.  Mudge  married  Margaret  Jane,  third 
daughter  of  Major-general  Williamson,  R.  A., 
who  survived  him  four  years.  He  left  a 
daughter,  two  sons  in  the  royal  engineers, 
one  in  the  royal  artillery,  and  one  in  the 
royal  navy. 

Mudge  contributed  to  the  Royal  Society's 
'Transactions:'  1.  'Account  of  the  Trigo- 
nometrical Survey  made  in  1797,  1798,  and 
1799.'  2.  '  Account  of  the  Measurement  of 
an  Arc  of  the  Meridian  from  Dunnose,  Isle 
of  Wight,  to  Clifton  in  Yorkshire.'  3.  '  On 
the  Measurement  of  Three  Degrees  of  the 
Meridian  conducted  in  England  bv  William 
Mudge.' 

Besides  the  maps  of  the  survey  published 
under  his  direction,  he  published:  1.  <  Gene- 


ral Survey  of  England  and  Wales,'  pt.  i. 
fol.  1805.  2.  '  An  Account  of  the  Trigono- 
metrical Survey  carried  on  by  Order  of  the 
Master-General  of  H.M.  Ordnance  in  the 
years  1800-1809,  by  William  Mudge  and 
Thomas  Colby.'  3.  'An  Account  of  the 
Operations  carried  on  for  accomplishing  a 
Trigonometrical  Survey  of  England  and 
Wales  from  the  commencement  in  1784  to 
the  end  of  1796.  First  published  in,  and  now 
revised  from,  the  "  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions," by  William  Mudge  and  Isaac  Dalby. 
The  Second  Volume,  continued  from  1797  to 
the  end  of  1799,  by  William  Mudge.  The 
Third  Volume,  an  Account  of  the  Trigono- 
metrical Survey  in  1800, 1801, 1803  to  1809, 
by  William  Mudge  and  Thomas  Colby,'  3  vols. 
4to,  London,  1799-1811.  4.  '  Sailing  Direc- 
tions for  the  N.E.,  N.,  and  N.W.  Coasts  of 
Ireland,  partly  drawn  up  by  William  Mudge, 
completed  by  G.  A.  Fraser,'  8vo,  London, 
1842. 

[Survey  Memoirs ;  Royal  Artillery  Proceed- 
ings ;  Kane's  List  of  the  Officers  of  the  Royal 
Artillery;  Mudge  Memoirs,  by  Stamford  Raffles 
Flint,  Truro,  1883  ;  Annual  Biog.  and  Obit,,  for 
1820 ;  Official  Records.]  R.  H.  V. 

MUDGE,  WILLIAM  (1796-1837),  com- 
mander in  the  navy,  born  in  1796,  third  son 
of  Major-general  William  Mudge  [q.  v.],  was 
promoted  to  be  lieutenant  in  the  navy  on 
19  Feb.  1815.  In  August  1821  he  was  ap- 
pointed first  lieutenant  of  the  Barracouta, 
with  Captain  Cutfield,  employed  on  the  sur- 
vey of  the  east  coast  of  Africa  under  Captain 
W.  F.  Owen  [q.  v.]  He  was  afterwards 
moved  into  the  Leven  under  the  immediate 
command  of  Owen,  and  on  4  Oct.  1825  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  commander.  He 
was  then  appointed  to  conduct  the  survey  of 
the  coast  of  Ireland,  on  which  he  was  em- 
ployed till  his  death  at  Howth,  on  20  July 
1837.  He  was  buried  with  military  honours 
in  the  ground  of  the  cathedral  at  Howth  on 
24  July. 

In  addition  to  '  Sailing  Directions  for 
Dublin  Bay  and  for  the  North  Coast  of  Ire- 
land,' which  were  officially  published,  1842, 
Mudge  contributed  several  papers  (mostly 
hydrographic)  to  the  '  Nautical  Magazine ; ' 
and  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  in  Novem- 
ber 1833,  an  interesting  account  of  a  prehis- 
toric village  found  in  a  Donegal  bog  (Archceo- 
logia,  xxvi.  261).  He  married  in  1827  Mary 
Marinda,only  child  of  William  Rae  of  Black- 
heath,  by  whom  he  had  a  large  family.  He 
has  been  confused  with  his  father  (e.g.  in 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.),  whose  work,  it  will  be 
seen,  was  entirely  geodetic. 

[Flint's  Mudge  Memoirs;  Marshall's  Roy. 
Nav.  Biog.  xii.  (vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.)  175  ,  Gent.  ~" 

s2 


Mudge 


260 


Mudge 


1837,  pt.  ii.  p.  326;  Nautical  Mag.  1837,  p.  616; 
Dawson's  Memoirs  of  Hydrography,  i.  123.] 

J.  K.  L. 

MUDGE,  ZACHARIAH  (1694-1769), 
divine,  was  born  at  Exeter,  of  humble  pa- 
rentage, in  1694.  His  immediate  ancestry 
has  not  been  traced,  but  the  family  of 
Mugge  or  Mudge,  though  undistinguished, 
was  of  very  old  standing  in  Devonshire.  A 
branch  migrated  to  New  England  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  has  borne  many 
vigorous  offshoots  (see  ALFRED  MUDGE,  Me- 
morial of  the  Mudge  Family  in  America, 
Boston,  1868).  After  attending  Exeter  gram- 
mar school  Zachary  was  sent  in  1710  to  the 
nonconformist  academy  of  Joseph  Hallett  III 
[q.  v.]  When  still  among  his  lesson-books 
he  fell  violently  in  love  with  a  certain  Mary 
Fox,  whose  refusal  to  give  serious  attention 
to  his  protestations  drove  him  in  despair  to 
take  the  road  for  London,  but  he  returned 
to  Exeter  after  three  weeks  of  severe  experi- 
ences. In  1711  one  George  Trosse,  whose 
high  estimate  of  Zachary's  abilities  had  led 
him  to  pay  for  his  schooling,  died,  and  left 
the  young  man  half  of  his  library.  This  in- 
cluded a  number  of  Hebrew  works,  which 
gave  Mudge  an  incentive  to  study  that  lan- 
guage. About  1713  he  left  Hallett's,  and 
became  second  master  in  the  school  of  John 
Reynolds,  vicar  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle 
in  Exeter.  John  Reynolds's  son  Samuel, 
master  of  Exeter  grammar  school,  was  the 
father  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  Mudge 
soon  became  the  intimate  friend  of  three  gene- 
rations of  the  family.  In  1714  he  married 
his  former  love,  Mary  Fox.  In  the  winter 
of  1717-18  he  left  Exeter  to  become  master 
of  Bideford  grammar  school.  While  at  Bide- 
ford  he  entered  into  a  long  correspondence 
with  Bishop  Weston  of  Exeter  on  the  doc- 
trines of  the  established  church,  which  re- 
sulted in  his  relinquishing  his  purpose  of 
joining  the  nonconformist  ministry  and  join- 
ing the  church  of  England.  At  the  same 
time  he  remitted  50/.  to  the  West  of  Eng- 
land Nonconformist  Association  to  indemnify 
his  former  co-religionists  for  the  expenses  of 
his  education.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in 
the  church  of  England  on  21  Sept.  1729,  and 
priest  on  the  following  day.  In  December 
of  the  same  year  he  was  instituted  to  the 
living  of  Abbotsham,  near  Bideford,  on  the 
presentation  of  Lord-chancellor  King,  and 
in  August  1732  he  obtained  the  valuable 
living  of  St.  Andrew's,  Plymouth.  Mudge 
appears  to  have  been  virtually  a  deist,  and 
his  sound  common  sense  and  serenity  of  mind 
harmonised  well  with  the  unemotional  form 
o?  religion  that  was  dominant  in  his  day. 
Boswell  describes  him  as  '  idolised  in  the 


west  both  for  his  excellence  as  a  preacher  and 
the  uniform  perfect  propriety  of  his  private 
conduct.'  His  sermons,  though  described  by 
Dr.  Johnson  as  too  widely  suggestive  to  be 
'  practical,'  were  greatly  esteemed  for  fifty 
years  after  his  death,  were  favourite  reading- 
with  Lord  Chatham,  and  were  long  prescribed 
for  theological  students  at  Oxford.  He  pub- 
lished a  selection  of  them  in  1739.  One  on 
'  The  Origin  and  Obligations  of  Government ' 
was  reprinted  by  Edmund  Burke  in  the  form 
of  a  pamphlet  in  1793,  as  being  the  best 
antidote  against  Jacobin  principles.  Another,, 
separately  published  in  1731,  was  entitled 
'  Liberty :  a  Sermon  preached  in  the  Cathe- 
dral Church  of  St.  Peter,  Exon,  on  Thurs- 
day, 16  Sept.  1731,  before  the  Gentlemen 
educated  in  the  Free  School  at  Exeter  under 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Reynolds.'  It  contained  some 
reflections  upon  the  nonconformists,  which 
were  answered  in  '  Fate  and  Force,  or  Mr. 
Mudge's  Liberty  set  in  a  true  Light,'  London, 
1732.  According  to  John  Fox  (1693-1763) 
[q.  v.],  Mudge  '  had  a  great  measure  of  con- 
tempt for  all  our  [nonconformist]  great  men, 
both  divines  and  philosophers ;  he  allowed 
them  indeed  to  be  honest,  but  then  he  said 
they  saw  but  a  little  way.' 

Mudge  was  made  a  prebendary  of  Exeter 
in  1736.  In  1744  he  issued  a  work  for  which  he 
had  long  been  preparing,  '  An  Essay  towards 
a  New  English  Version  of  the  Book  of  Psalms 
from  the  original  Hebrew,'  London,  1744, 
4to.  The  translation  is  conservative  of  the 
old  phraseology,  and  the  rendering  of  par- 
ticular psalms  is  often  very  happy.  The 
punctuation  was  novel,  the  notes  '  more  in- 
genious than  solid ; '  the  conjectures  as  to  the 
authorship  of  individual  psalms  are  for  the 
time  enlightened.  In  1759,  after  the  last 
mason's  work  had  been  completed  on  the 
Eddy  stone  lighthouse,  and  'Laus  Deo' cut 
upon  the  last  stone  set  over  the  door  of  the 
lantern,  Smeaton  conducted  Mudge,  his  old 
friend,  to  the  summit  of  his  '  tower  of  the 
winds.'  There  in  the  lantern,  upon  Mudge's 
lead,  the  pair  '  raised  their  voices  in  praise  to 
God,  and  joined  together  in  singing  the  grand 
Old  Hundredth  Psalm,  as  a  thanksgiving  for 
the  successful  conclusion  of  this  arduous 
undertaking.'' 

Smeaton  was  only  one  of  a  number  of 
distinguished  friends  by  whom  Mudge  was 
greatly  esteemed.  Johnson  was  introduced 
to  him  by  Reynolds  in  1762.  Edmund  Burke, 
when  informing  Malone  that  it  was  to  Mudge 
that  Reynolds  owed  his  disposition  to  gene- 
ralise and  '  his  first  rudiments  of  specula- 
tion,' goes  on  to  say:  'I  myself  have  seen 
Mr.  Mudge  at  Sir  Joshua's  house.  He  was 
a  learned  and  venerable  old  man,  and,  as  I 


Mudge 


261 


Mudge 


thought,  very  conversant  in  the  Platonic 
philosophy,  and  very  fond  of  that  method  of 
philosophising.'  Sir  Joshua  always  used  to 
«ay  that  Mudge  was  the  wisest  man  he  had 
met  in  his  life.  It  was  his  definition  of 
beauty  as  the  medium  of  form  that  Reynolds 
adopted  in  his  '  Discourses,'  and  he  often 
spoke  of  republishing  Mudge's  sermons,  and 
prefixing  a  memoir  from  his  own  pen.  M  udge's 
shrewdness  and  foresight  are  well  illustrated 
by  his  retort  to  his  son  John,  when  the  latter 
remonstrated  with  him  for  exhibiting  no 
elation  upon  the  news  of  Wolfe's  victory  at 
•Quebec :  '  Son,  son,  it  will  do  very  well  whilst 
the  Americans  have  the  sea  on  one  side 
und  the  French  on  the  other ;  but  take  away 
the  French,  and  they  will  not  want  our  pro- 
tection.' Mudge  died  at  Coffleet,  Devonshire, 
on  the  first  stage  of  his  annual  pilgrimage  to 
London,  on  2  April  1769.  He  was  buried  by 
the  communion  table  of  St.  Andrew's,  Ply- 
mouth, and  his  funeral  sermon  was  preached 
by  John  Gandy,  his  curate  for  many  years, 
who  also  (as  Mudge  had  desired)  succeeded 
to  the  vicarage.  Dr.  Johnson  drew  his  cha- 
racter in  the '  London  Chronicle '  for  2  June  in 
monumental  terms.  '  His  principles  both  of 
thought  and  action  were  great  and  compre- 
hensive. By  a  solicitous  examination  of  ob- 
jections and  judicious  comparison  of  opposite 
arguments  he  attained  what  inquiry  never 
gives  but  to  industry  and  perspicuity — a  firm 
fl,nd  unshaken  settlement  of  conviction ;  but 
his  firmness  was  without  asperity,  for  know- 
ing with  how  much  difficulty  truth  was  some- 
times found,  he  did  not  wonder  that  many 
missed  it.  ...  Though  studious  he  was  popu- 
lar, though  argumentative  he  was  modest, 
though  inflexible  he  was  candid,  and  though 
metaphysical  he  was  orthodox.' 

By  his  first  wife,  Mary,  Mudge  had  four 
sons — Zachariah  (1714-1753),  asurgeon,  who 
died  on  board  an  India'jaan  at  Canton ;  Thomas 
[q.v.];  Richard  (1718-1773),  who  took  orders, 
and  was  distinguished  locally  for  his  com- 
positions for,  and  performances  on,  the  harp- 
sichord ;  and  John  [q.  v.] — and  one  daughter, 
Mary.  Mudge  married,  secondly,  in  1762, 
Elizabeth  Neell,  who  survived  him  many 
years,  and  died  in  1782.  The  first  Mrs.  Mudge 
is  said  to  have  been  of  a  parsimonious  dis- 
position. At  Dr.  Johnson's  eighteenth  cup 
of  tea  she  on  one  occasion  hazarded, '  What 
another,  Dr.  Johnson!'  'Madam,  you  are 
rude ! '  retorted  her  guest,  who  proceeded  with- 
out interruption  to  his  extreme  limit  of  five 
and  twenty. 

Mudge  was  painted  on  three  several  occa- 
sions by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  in  1761, 1762, 
and  1766  respectively.  The  third  portrait 
is  the  most  noteworthy,  being,  as  Leslie  says, 


'  a  noble  head,  painted  with  great  grandeur, 
and  the  most  perfect  truth  of  effect.'  The 
chin  rests  on  the  hand,  and  Chantrey,  who 
carved  the  whole  composition  in  full  relief 
for  St.  Andrew's,  Plymouth,  stated  that,  when 
the  marble  was  placed  in  the  right  light  and 
shadow,  the  shape  of  the  light  falling  behind 
the  hand  and  on  the  band  and  gown  was 
exactly  the  same  in  the  bust  as  in  the  picture. 
So  great  indeed  was  his  admiration  for  the 
painting  that  he  offered  to  execute  the  bust 
without  charge  if  he  might  retain  the  picture. 

[Mr.  S.  R.  Flint's  Mudge  Memoirs ;  Boswell's 
Johnson,  ed.  G.  B.  Hill,  i.  378,  iv.  77,  79,  98  ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  viii.  675,  676 ;  Account 
of  the  Life  of  Reynolds  by  Edmund  Malone, 
xxxiii,  xcviii  ;  Northcote's  Life  of  Reynolds, 
1818,  i.  112-15  ;  Conversations  of  James  North- 
cote,  1830,  pp.  85-9  ;  J.  B.  Rowe's  Ecclesiastical 
Hist,  of  Old  Plymouth,  p.  37  ;  Chalmers's  Biog. 
Dict.xxii.  493-4  ;  Darl ing's Cycl.  Bibl.col.2131  ; 
McClintock  and  Strong's  Cyclop,  vi.  717 ;  Home's 
In troduction  to  Critical  Study  ot'Scripture,  v.  321 ; 
Orme'sBibl.  Biblica,  1824,  p.  323.]  T.  S. 

MUDGE,  ZACHARY  (1770-1852),  ad- 
miral, a  younger  son,  by  his  third  wife,  of 
Dr.  John  Mudge  [q.  v.],  and  half-brother  of 
Major-general  William  Mudge  [q.  v.],  was 
born  at  Plymouth  on  22  Jan.  1770.  From 
November  1780  he  was  borne  on  the  books 
of  the  Foudroyant,  with  Captain  Jervis, 
afterwards  Earl  of  St.  Vincent  [q.  v.],  and  is 
said  to  have  been  actually  on  board  her  when 
she  captured  the  Pegase  on  21  April  1782. 
During  the  next  seven  years  he  served  on 
the  home  and  North  American  stations,  for 
some  time  as  midshipman  of  the  Pegase  ; 
and  on  24  May  1789  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  lieutenant.  In  December  1790  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Discovery,  with  Cap- 
tain George  Vancouver  [q.  v.],  then  starting 
on  his  celebrated  voyage  of  exploration  on 
the  north-west  coast  of  America.  In  Fe- 
bruary 1794  he  was  moved  into  the  Provi- 
dence, with  Commander  W.  R.  Broughton 
[q.  v.],  and  on  24  Nov.  1797  he  was  promoted 
to  be  commander.  In  November  1798  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Fly  sloop,  employed  on 
the  coast  of  North  America.  On  15  Nov. 
1800  he  was  advanced  to  post  rank,  and  in 
April  1801  was  appointed  to  the  Constance 
of  24  guns,  in  which  he  was  employed  con- 
voying merchant  ships  or  cruising  with  some 
success  against  the  enemy's  privateers. 

In  September  1802  he  was  moved  into 
the  32-gun  frigate  Blanche  in  the  West 
Indies.  During  1803  and  1804  she  effected 
many  captures  both  of  the  enemy's  merchant 
ships  and  privateers.  On  19  July  1805,  as 
she  was  carrying  despatches  from  Jamaica, 
intended  for  Lord  Nelson  at  Barbados,  she 


Mudie 


262 


Mudie 


fell  in  with  a  small  French,  squadron,  con- 
sisting of  the  40-gun  frigate  Topaze,  two 
heavy  corvettes,  and  a  hrig,  which  brought 
her  to  action  about  ten  in  the  forenoon.  In 
a  little  over  an  hour  she  was  reduced  to  a 
wreck  and  struck  her  colours ;  Mudge  and 
the  rest  of  the  officers  and  crew  were  taken 
out  of  her,  and  towards  evening  she  sank. 
Both  at  the  time  and  afterwards  it  was  ques- 
tioned whether  Mudge  had  made  the  best 
possible  defence  (JAMES,  Naval  History,  edit. 
of  1860,  iv.  39  et  seq.)  The  Topaze  only,  it 
was  said,  was  actively  engaged,  and  her  loss 
was  limited  to  one  man  killed.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  corvettes  seriously  interfered  with 
the  Blanche's  manoeuvres ;  and  this  was  the 
view  taken  by  the  court-martial  which,  on 

14  Oct.,  acquitted  Mudge  of  all  blame,  and 
complimented  him  on   his  '  very  able  and 
gallant  conduct '  against   a   superior  force 
(Naval  Chronicle,  xiv.  341).     On  18  Nov.  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Phoenix,  which  he  com- 
manded for  the  next  five  years  in  the  Bay 
of  Biscay  and  on  the  coast  of  Portugal.     In 
1814  and  1815  he  commanded  the  74-gun 
ship  Valiant ;   but  had  no  further  service. 
He  became  a  rear-admiral  on  22  July  1830, 
vice-admiral  on  23  Nov.  1841,  admiral  on 

15  Sept.  1849,  and  died  at   Plympton,  on 
26  Oct.  1852.      He  was  buried  at  Newton 
Ferrers ;  there  is  a  memorial  window  in  St. 
Andrew's  Church,  Plymouth.     Mudge  mar- 
ried Jane,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Edmund 
Granger,  rector  of  Sowton,  Devonshire,  and 
left  issue.   His  eldest  son,  Zachary,  a  barris- 
ter, died,  at  the  age  of  fifty-four,  on  13  Dec. 
1868  (Gent.  Mag.  1868,  ii.  120). 

[Flint's  Mudge  Memoirs;  O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biog. 
Diet. ;  Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biog.  iii.  (vol.  ii.) 
307;  Gent.  Mag.  1852,  new  ser.  xxxviii.  634.1 

J.  K  L. 

MUDIE,  CHARLES  EDWARD  (1818- 
1890),  founder  of  Mudie's  Lending  Library, 
son  of  Thomas  Mudie,  was  born  at  Cheyne 
Walk,  Chelsea,  on  18  Oct.  1818.  He  assisted 
his  father,  a  secondhand  bookseller,  news- 
paper agent,  and  lender  of  books  at  a  penny  a 
volume,  until  1840,  when  he  set  up  as  a  sta- 
tioner and  bookseller  at  28  Upper  King  Street 
(now  Southampton  Row),  Bloomsbury.  As  a 
publisher  he  was  known  by  the  production  of 
'  Poems  by  James  Russell  Lowell,'  1844  (the 
first  appearance  of  Lowell's  poems  in  Eng- 
land) ;  of  R.  W.  Emerson's  '  Man  Thinking, 
an  Oration,'  1844  ;  and  of  some  one-volume 
novels.  In  1842  he  commenced  lending  books, 
and  in  course  of  time  this  department  so  in- 
creased that  his  premises  proved  inadequate, 
and  in  1852  he  removed  to  510  New  Ox- 
ford Street.  He  advertised  extensively,  and 


exerted  himself  to  procure  early  copies  of  the 
most  popular  new  books,  often  in  very  great 
numbers.  He  took  two  thousand  four  hundred 
copies  of  vols.  iii.  and  iv.  of  Macaulay's  'His- 
tory of  England,' and  two  thousand  of  Living- 
stone's '  Travels.'  A  large  new  hall  and  a 
library  were  opened  in  the  rear  of  the  premises 
on  17  Dec.  1860,  and  soon  afterwards  branches 
were  established  elsewhere  in  London,  as  well 
as  in  Birmingham  and  Manchester.  This 
large  extension  of  his  undertaking  was,  how- 
ever, more  than  his  capital  sufficed  to  meet, 
and  in  1864  he  made  over  the  library  to  a 
limited  company,  in  which  he  held  half  the 
shares  and  retained  the  management. 

Mudie  possessed  excellent  qualities  as  a 
business  man,  and  his  knowledge  of  public 
requirements  and  the  tact  he  displayed  in 
meeting  them  enabled  him  to  establish  a 
library  which  soon  numbered  over  25,000 
subscribers,  and  became  almost  a  national 
institution.  It  was  also  peculiarly  English, 
the  circulating  library  of  the  Mudie  pattern 
being  almost  unknown  on  the  continent  or 
in  America.  On  29  Nov.  1870  Mudie  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  London  School  Board 
for  the  Westminster  district,  and  served  for 
three  years.  In  1872  he  published  '  Stray 
Leaves,'  a  volume  of  poems,  including  one  or 
two  well-known  hymns,  which  went  to  a 
second  edition  in  1873.  He  was  eminently 
pious  and  charitable,  labouring  in  the  slums  of 
Westminster,  and  preaching  on  Sundays  in  a 
small  chapel.  Anxious  to  avoid  circulating 
literature  that  would  be  in  any  way  immoral, 
he  was  often  attacked  for  his  method  of  select- 
ing books.  He  wrote  to  the  '  Athenaeum'  in 
1860,  vindicating  himself  from  an  attack  made 
on  him  on  that  ground  in  the  '  Literary  Ga- 
zette.' Mr.  George  Moore,  the  novelist,  issued 
in  1885  '  Literature  at  Nurse,  or  Circulating 
Morals,'  strictures  upon  the  selection  of  books 
in  circulation  at  Mudie's  Library.  Many 
catalogues  of  the  library  bearing  Mudie's 
name  have  been  printed ;  the  first  is  dated 
1857.  Mudie  died  at  31  Maresfield  Gardens, 
Hampstead,  on  28  Oct.  1890.  A  portrait  of 
Mudie  is  given  in  Curwen's  '  History  of 
Booksellers.'  By  his  wife,  Mary  Ivingsford, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Pawling  of  Len- 
ham,  Kent,  he  had  eight  children.  Of  these 
Charles  Henry  Mudie  is  noticed  below;  while 
Arthur  Oliver  Mudie,  born  29  May  1854,  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  B.A.  1879,  M.A. 
1881,  took,  on  the  death  of  his  brother,  a 
share  in  conducting  the  business,  and  ulti- 
mately became  the  managing  director. 

MUDIE,   CHAELES    HENRY    (1850-1879), 

philanthropist,  was  born  at  Adelaide  Road, 

Haverstock  Hill,  on  26  Jan.  1850,  and  in 

arly  youth  had  the  advantage  of  a  long 


Mudie 


263 


Mudie 


residence  in  Italy.     He  was  educated  at  the  : 
London  University  school  and,  under  the 
Rev.  N.  Jennings,  at  St.  John's  Wood.     He  | 
is  described  under  the  name  of  '  Tom  Hoi-  j 
comb  '  in  an  article  by  Mrs.  Craik  called  '  A  | 
Garden  Party  '  in  a  Christmas  number   of  | 
'  Good  Words.'    On  coming  of  age  he  took  , 
part  in  the  management  of  his  father's  busi- 
ness.    He  was  a  good  musician,  an  amateur 
actor,  a  lecturer,  and  he  devoted  much  time 
to  the  improvement  of  the  poorer  classes. 
He  died  on  13  Jan.  1879,  having  married,  on 
4  June  1874,  Rebecca  Jane,  daughter  of  Ed- 
win Lermitte  of  Muswell  Hill,  Middlesex 
(Charles  Henry  Mudie  [by  Mary  Mudie,  his 
sister],  1879,  with  portrait;  AtheKceum,  1879, 
i.  90). 

[Bookseller,  November  1890,  p.  1232;  Cur- 
wen's  Booksellers,  1873,  pp.  421-32,  with  por- 
trait; Literary  Gazette,  1860,  v.  252,  285,302, 
398;  Cartoon  Portraits,  1873,  pp.  72-3,  with 
portrait;  Illustr.  London  News,  3  Nov.  1890, 
p.  583,  with  portrait  ;  Times,  30  Oct.  1890,  p.  8  ; 
Athenaeum,  1860  ii.  451,  594,  873,  877,  1890 
ii.  588  ;  Julian's  Diet,  of  Hymnology,  p.  774  ;  F. 
Espinasse's  Literary  Recollections,  1893,  p.  27; 
information  from  Arthur  Oliver  Mudie,  esq.] 

G.  C.  B. 


,  ROBERT  (1777-1842),  miscel- 
laneous writer,  born  in  Forfarshire  on  28  June 
1777,  was  youngest  child  of  John  Mudie, 
weaver,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Bany.  After 
attending  the  village  school  he  worked  at  the 
loom,  until  he  was  drawn  for  the  militia. 
From  his  boyhood  he  devoted  his  scanty 
leisure  to  study.  At  the  expiry  of  his  militia 
service  of  four  years  he  became  master  of  a 
village  school  in  the  south  of  Fifeshire.  In 
1802  he  was  appointed  Gaelic  professor  and 
teacher  of  drawing  in  the  Inverness  academy, 
although  of  Gaelic  he  knew  little.  About  1808 
he  acted  as  drawing-master  to  the  Dundee 
High  School,  but  was  srjn  transferred  to  the 
department  of  arithmetic  and  English  com- 
position. He  contributed  much  to  the  local 
newspaper,  and  conducted  for  some  time  a 
monthly  periodical.  Becoming  a  member  of 
the  Dundee  town  council,  he  engaged  eagerly 
in  the  cause  of  burgh  reform  in  conjunction 
with  R.  S.  Rintoul,  afterwards  editor  of  the 
London  '  Spectator.'  In  politics  he  was  '  an 
ardent  reformer.'  In  1820  Mudie  removed  to 
London,  where  he  was  engaged  as  reporter  to 
the  '  Morning  Chronicle,'  and  in  that  capacity 
went  to  Edinburgh  on  George  IVs  visit  to 
that  city,  which  he  described  in  a  volume 
entitled  '  Modern  Athens.'  He  was  subse- 
quently editor  of  the  '  Sunday  Times,'  and  also 
wrote  largely  in  the  periodicals  of  the  day. 

About  1838  he  migrated  to  Winchester, 
where  he  was  employed  by  a  bookseller  named 


Robbins  in  writing  books,  including  a  worth- 
less '  History  of  Hampshire,'  which  formed 
the  letterpress  to  accompany  some  preten- 
tious steel  engravings.  The  speculation  failed, 
and  Mudie  returned  to  London,  in  impaired 
circumstances  and  broken  health.  He  con- 
ducted the  '  Surveyor,  Engineer,  and  Archi- 
tect,' a  monthly  journal,  commenced  in 
February  1840,  which  did  not  last  through 
the  year.  He  died  at  Pentonville  on 
29  April  1842,  leaving  the  widow  of  a  se- 
cond marriage  in  destitution,  one  son,  and 
four  daughters. 

His  more  important  writings  are :  1.  'The 
Maid  of  Griban,  a  Fragment,'  in  verse,  8vo, 
Dundee,  1810.  2. '  Glenfergus,aNovel,'3  vols. 
12mo,  Edinburgh,  1819.  3.  '  A  Historical 
Account  of  His  Majesty's  Visit  to  Scotland,' 
8vo,  London,  1822.  4.  '  Things  in  General, 
being  Delineations  of  Persons,  Places,  Scenes, 
and  Occurrences  in  the  Metropolis,  and  other 
parts  of  Britain,  &c. ,  by  Laurence  Langshank,' 
12mo,  London,  1824.  5.  '  Modern  Athens  ' 
[a  description  of  Edinburgh],  8vo,  London, 
1824.  6.  ' The  Complete  Governess,'  12mo, 
London,  1824.  7.  'Session  of  Parliament,' 
8vo,  London,  1824.  8.  '  Babylon  the  Great, 
a  Dissection  and  Demonstration  of  Men  and 
Things  in  the  British  Capital,'  2  vols.  12mo, 
London,  1825 ;  another  edit,  1828.  9.  ' The 
Picture  of  India;  Geographical,  Historical, 
and  Descriptive,'  2  vols.  12mo,  London,  1827; 
2nd  edit.  1832.  10. ' Australia,'  12mo,  Lon- 
don, 1827.  11. '  Vegetable  Substances,' 18mo, 
London,  1828.  12.  '  A  Second  Judgment  of 
Babylon  the  Great,'  2  vols.  12mo,  London, 
1829.  13.  'The British  Naturalist,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1830.  14.  'First  Lines  of  Zoology,'  12mo, 
London,  1831.  15.  'The  Emigrant's  Pocket 
Companion,'  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1832. 16.  'First 
Lines  of  Natural  Philosophy,'  12mo,  London, 
1832.  17.  '  A  Popular  Guide  to  the  Observa- 
tion of  Nature '  ('  Constable's  Miscellany,' 
vol.  Ixxvii.),  12mo,  Edinburgh,  1832  (also 
New  York,  1844,  12mo).  18.  '  The  Botanic 
Annual,'  8vo,  London,  1832.  19.  '  The  Fea- 
thered Tribes  of  the  British  Islands,'  2  vols. 
8vo,  London,  1834;  2nd  edit.  1835;  4th  edit., 
by  W.  C.  L.  Martin,  in  Bohn's  '  Illustrated 
Library,'  1854.  20.  '  The  Natural  History  of 
Birds,'  8vo,  London,  1834.  21 .'  The  Heavens,' 
12mo,  1835.  22.  '  The  Earth,'  12mo,  London, 
1835.  23.  '  The  Air/  12mo,  London,  1835. 
24. '  The  Sea,'  12mo,  London,  1835.  25. '  Con- 
versations on  Moral  Philosophy,'  2  vols.  8vo, 
London,  1835.  26.  '  Astronomy,'  12mo,  Lon- 
don, 1836.  27.  '  Popular  Mathematics,'  8vo, 
London,  1836.  28.  '  Spring,'  12mo,  London, 
1837  (edited  by  A.  White,  8vo,  1860). 
29.  '  Summer,'  12mo,  London,  1837.  30.  'Au- 
tumn,'12mo,  London,  1837.  31.  'Winter, 


Mudie 


264 


Muggleton 


12mo,  London,  1837.  32.  'The  Copyright 
Question  and  Mr.  Serjeant  Talfourd's  Bill,' 
8vo,  London,  1838.  33.  'Hampshire,  its  Past 
and  Present  Condition  and  Future  Prospects,' 
3  vols.  8vo,  Winchester  [1838].  34. '  Westley's 
Natural  Philosophy,'  re-written,  3  vols.  8vo, 
London,  1838.  35.  'Gleanings  of  Nature,' con- 
taining fifty-seven  groups  of  animals  and 
plants,  with  popular  descriptions  of  their 
habits,  4to,  London,  1838.  36.  '  Man  in  his 
Physical  Structure  and  Adaptations,'  12mo, 
London,  1838.  37.  '  Domesticated  Animals 
popularly  considered,'  8vo,  Winchester,  1839. 
38.  'The'World,'8vo, London,  1839.  39. 'Eng- 
land,' 8vo,  London,  1839.  40.  '  Companion  to 
Gilbert's"  New  Map  of  England  and  Wales,'" 
8vo,  London,  1839.  41.  '  Winchester  Arith- 
metic,'8vo,  London,  1839.  42.  'Man  in  his  In- 
tellectual Faculties  and  Adaptations,'  12mo, 
London,  1839.  43.  '  Man  in  his  Relations  to 
Society,'  12mo,  London,  1840.  44.  '  Man  as 
a  Moral  and  Accountable  Being,' 12mo,  Lon- 
don, 1840.  45.  '  Cuvier's  Animal  Kingdom 
arranged  according  to  its  Organisation.  The 
Fishes  and  Radiata  by  R.  Mudie,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1840.  46.  '  Sheep,  Cattle,'  &c.,  2  vols. 
8vo,  London,  1840.  47.  '  China  and  its  Re- 
sources and  Peculiarities,  with  a  View  of 
the  Opium  Question,  and  a  Notice  of  Assam,' 
8vo,  London,  1840.  48.  '  Historical  and 
Topographical  Description  of  the  Channel 
Islands,  8vo,  London,  Winchester  [printed 
1840].  49.  '  The  Isle  of  Wight,  its  Past  and 
Present  Condition,  and  Future  Prospects,' 
8vo,  London,  Winchester  [printed  1841]. 
Mudie  furnished  the  volumes  on '  Intellectual 
Philosophy '  and  '  Perspective '  for  improved 
editions  of  '  Pinnock's  Catechisms '  (1831, 
1840),  the  greater  part  of  the  natural  history 
section  of  the  'British  Cyclopaedia'  (1834), 
the  letterpress  to  '  Gilbert's  Modern  Atlas  of 
the  Earth '  (1840),  and  a  topographical  ac- 
count of  Selborne  prefixed  to  Gilbert  White's 
*  Natural  History  of  Selborne'  (ed.  1850). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1842,  pt.  ii.  214-15;  Ander- 
son's Scottish  Nation,  iii.  212-13  ;  Hannah's  Life 
of  T.  Chalmers,  i.  22,  and  Appendix.]  G.  G. 

MUDIE,  THOMAS  MOLLESON  (1809- 
1876),  composer,  of  Scottish  descent,  was 
born  at  Chelsea  30  Nov.  1809,  and  showed 
much  musical  capacity  in  the  first  examina- 
tion of  candidates  for  admission  to  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Music  in  1823.  He  took  for 
leading  studies  at  the  academy  composition, 
pianoforte,  and  clarinet,  on  which  he  ob- 
tained great  proficiency.  He  was  appointed 
a  professor  of  the  pianoforte  in  the  academy  in 
1832,  and  held  the  post  till  1844.  In  1834 
he  became  organist  at  Gatton,  Surrey,  the 
seat  of  Lord  Monson,  who,  at  his  death  in 


1840,  bequeathed  him  an  annuity  of  100/., 
but  this  Mudie  relinquished  in  favour  of  his 
patron's  widow.  In  1844,  on  the  death  of 
his  friend,  Alfred  Devaux,  he  went  to  Edin- 
burgh to  succeed  him  as  a  teacher  of  music. 
In  1863  he  returned  to  London.  He  died 
there,  unmarried,  24  July  1876,  and  was  in- 
terred in  Highgate  cemetery. 

As  a  composer  Mudie's  successes  were 
mainly  confined  to  his  earlier  years.  While 
a  student  at  the  academy  his  song  '  Lungi 
dal  caro  bene '  was  thought  so  meritorious 
that  the  committee  paid  the  cost  of  its  pub- 
lication, an  act  which  has  been  repeated  only 
once  since.  Several  vocal  pieces,  with  or- 
chestral accompaniment  and  symphonies  in 
C  and  in  B  flat,  were  also  composed  while 
he  was  a  student.  The  Society  of  British 
Musicians,  founded  in  1834,  gave  him  much 
encouragement,  and  at  their  concerts  were 
performed  a  symphony  in  F  (1835),  a  sym- 
phony in  D  (1837),  a  quintet  in  E  flat  for 
pianoforte  and  strings  (1843),  a  trio  in  D  for 
pianoforte  and  strings  (1843),  and  several 
songs  and  concerted  vocal  pieces  on  different 
occasions.  While  in  Edinburgh  he  com- 
posed a  number  of  pianoforte  pieces  and 
songs,  and  wrote  accompaniments  for  a  large 
proportion  of  the  airs  in  Wood's  '  Songs  of 
Scotland.'  His  published  music  consists  of 
forty-eight  pianoforte  solos,  six  pianoforte 
duets,  nineteen  fantasias,  twenty-four  sacred 
songs,  three  sacred  duets,  three  chamber  an- 
thems for  three  voices,  forty-two  separate 
songs,  and  two  duets.  The  existing  scores  of 
his  symphonies  and  all  his  printed  works  are 
deposited  in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy of  Music.  The  drudgery  of  music- 
teaching  seems  to  have  diminished  his  powers 
of  artistic  conception,  but  some  of  his  com- 
positions, notably  the  pianoforte  pieces  and 
the  symphony  in  B  flat,  are  excellent. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  406 ;  Brown's  Biog. 
Diet,  of  Musicians ;  Musical  Times,  August 
1876,  p.  563.]  J.  C.  H. 

MUFFET,  THOMAS  (1553-1604),  phy- 
sician and  author.  [See  MOFFETT.] 

MUGGLETON,  LODOWICKE  (1609- 
1698),  heresiarch,  was  born  in  Walnut  Tree 
Yard  (now  New  Street)  off  Bishopsgate 
Street  Without,  London,  in  July  1609,  and 
baptised  on  30  July  at  St.  Botolph's,  Bishops- 
gate,  by  Stephen  Gosson  [q.  v.J  His  family 
came  from  Wilbarston,  Northamptonshire, 
where  the  name  still  exists.  His  father, 
John  Muggleton,  was  a  farrier  'in  great  re- 
spect with  the  postmaster ; '  in  October  1616, 
being  then '  on  the  point  of  three  score  years,' 
he  was  admitted,  on  Gosson's  recommenda- 
tion, to  Alleyn's  Hospital  at  Dulwich,  but 


Muggleton 


265 


Muggleton 


removed  in  August  1617.  His  mother,  Mary 
Muggleton,  died  in  June  1612,  aged  thirty- 
five,  when  his  father  married  again,  and  sent 
Lodowicke  to  be  brought  up  '  with  strangers 
in  the  country.'  In  1624  Lodowicke  was  ap- 
prenticed to  John  Quick,  a  tailor  in  Walnut 
Tree  Yard,  who  did  a  good  business  in  livery 
gowns.  In  1625  he  had  a  touch  of  the 
plague  which  raged  in  that  year,  but  soon 
recovered,  and  never  had  '  half  a  day's  sick- 
ness since,'  or  spent  '  sixpence  in  physic '  in 
his  life.  In  1630  he  was  working  under 
Richardson,  a  clothier  and  pawnbroker  in 
Houndsditch,  and  became  engaged  to  his 
daughter ;  her  mother  made  the  match,  and 
promised  1001.  to  set  them  up  in  business. 
But  in  1631  he  went  as  journeyman  to 
his  cousin,  William  Reeve,  in  St.  Thomas 
Apostle's ;  and  Reeve,  a  strong  puritan,  con- 
vinced him  of  the  unlawfulness  of  pawn- 
broking  ;  his  religious  scruples  proved  fatal 
to  his  marriage  prospects.  He  became  a 
zealous  puritan,  and  so  remained  until  puri- 
tanism  began  to  remodel  the  conditions  of 
church  life.  Refusing  to  join  either  the 
'  new  discipline  '  of  presbyterianism,  or  the 
'  close  fellowships'  of  independency,  he  with- 
drew about  1647  from  all  worship,  fell  back 
on  '  an  honest  and  just  natural  life,'  and 
adopted  an  agnostic  position  in  regard  to  all 
theology. 

In  1650,  by  which  time  he  had  been  twice 
a  widower,  he  was  attracted  by  the  declara- 
tions of  two  '  prophets,'  John  Robins  [q.  v.], 
a  ranter,  and  Thomas  Tany  [q.  v.],  a  prede- 
cessor of  the  Anglo-israelites.  Their  crude 
pantheism  took  some  hold  of  him,  and  he  read 
the  current  English  translations  of  Jacob 
Boehme.  From  April  1651  to  January  1652 
he  had  inward  revelations,  opening  to  him 
the  scriptures.  His  cousin  John  Reeve  (1608- 
1658)  [q.  v.],  caught  the  infection  from  him. 
At  length  Reeve  announced  that  on  3,  4, 
and  5  Feb.  1652  he  had  received  personal 
communications  '  by  voice  of  words '  from 
Jesus  Christ,  the  only  God,  appointing  Reeve 
the  messenger  of  a  new  dispensation,  and 
Muggleton  as  his  '  mouth.'  The  two  now 
came  forward  as  prophets ;  they  identified 
themselves  with  the  '  two  witnesses '  (Rev. 
xi.  3),  they  were  to  declare  a  new  system  of 
faith,  and  had  authority  to  pronounce  on  the 
eternal  fate  of  individuals. 

Reeve,  a  sensitive  man  in  ailing  health, 
who  only  survived  his '  commission '  six  years, 
contributed  to  the  movement  its  element  of 
spirituality.  He  distinguished  between  faith 
and  reason,  as  respectively  the  divine  and 
demoniac  elements  in  man.  A  frank  anthro- 
pomorphism as  regards  the  divine  being, 
which  they  shared  with  the  contemporary 


English  Socinians,  is  common  to  both ;  so  is 
the  doctrine  of  the  mortality  of  the  soul,  to 
be  remedied  by  a  physical  resurrection ;  but 
the  harder  outlines  of  the  system,  including 
the  rejection  of  prayer,  belong  to  Muggle- 
ton. His  philosophy  is  epicurean  ;  having 
fixed  the  machinery  of  the  world,  and  pro- 
vided man  with  a  conscience,  the  divine 
being  takes,  ordinarily,  no  notice  of  human 
affairs ;  the  last  occasion  of  his  interference, 
prior  to  the  general  judgment,  being  his 
message  to  Reeve.  In  the  resulting  system 
there  is  a  singular  mixture  of  rationalism 
and  literalism.  The  devil  is  a  human  being, 
witchcraft  a  delusion,  narratives  of  miracle 
are  mostly  parables.  On  the  other  hand, 
astronomy  is  confuted  by  scripture,  the  sun 
travels  round  the  earth,  and  heaven,  on 
Reeve's  calculation,  is  six  miles  off.  This, 
however,  is  a  pious  opinion.  A  modest  hold 
of  the  '  six  principles '  (formulated  1656)  is 
enough  for  salvation  [see  BIRCH,  JAMES], 

The  '  two  witnesses '  made  some  converts 
of  position,  and  printed  what  is  known  as 
their  '  commission  book,'  the  '  Transcendent 
Spirituall  Treatise,'  1652.  On  15  Sept.  1653 
they  were  brought  up  on  a  warrant  charging 
them  with  blasphemy  in  denying  the  Trinity, 
were  detained  in  Newgate  fora  month,  tried 
before  the  lord  mayor,  John  Fowke  [q.  v.],  on 
17  Oct.  and  committed  to  the  Old  Bridewell 
for  six  months.  They  gained  their  liberty 
in  April  1654,  and  pursued  their  mission, 
but  Reeve's  death  in  July  1658  left  the 
movement  entirely  in  Muggleton's  hands. 

The  first  to  dispute  his  supremacy  was 
Laurence  Claxton  or  Clarkson  [q.  v.l,  who 
joined  the  movement  about  the  time  of 
Reeve's  death,  and  aspired  to  become  his 
successor.  After  endeavouring  for  a  year  to 
lead  a  revolt,  he  became  Muggleton's  sub- 
missive follower  in  1661.  Ten  years  later, 
when  Muggleton  was  in  hiding,  a  rebellion 
against  his  authority  was  led  by  William 
Medgate,  a  scrivener,  Thomas  Burton,  a  flax- 
man,  Witall,  a  brewer,  and  a  Scotsman 
named  Walter  Buchanan.  They  extracted 
from  Muggleton's  writings '  nine  assertions,' 
which  they  alleged  to  be  opposed  alike  to 
common  sense  and  the  views  of  Reeve.  In 
a  characteristic  letter  Muggleton  defended 
the '  assertions '  with  vehemence,  and  ordered 
the  exclusion  of  the  ringleaders.  He  was  at 
once  obeyed ;  his  faithful  henchman,  John 
Saddington  [q.  v.],put  matters  right,  and  only 
Burton  was  allowed  to  return  to  the  fold.  No 
other  schism  occurred  during  his  lifetime. 

His  chief  controversies  were  with  the 
quakers,  for  whom  Muggleton  (differing  here 
from  Reeve)  had  nothing  but  contempt. 
Their  '  bodiless  God '  was  the  antithesis  of 


Muggleton 


266 


Muggleton 


his  own.     On  one  of  his  missionary  journeys 
he  was  arrested  at  Chesterfield,  1663,  at  the 
instance  of  John  Coope,  the  vicar,  on  the 
charge  of  denying  the  Trinity.     Coope  had  | 
mistaken  him  for  a  quaker,  and  pronounced 
him,  after  examination,  the  '  soberest,  wisest 
man  of  a  fanatic  that  ever  he  talked  with.' 
He  was  committed  to  Derby  gaol,  and  after  j 
nine   days'  imprisonment  was  released  on  ; 
bail.     At  Derby  he  excited  the  curiosity  of 
Gervase  Bennet,  a  local  magistrate,  who  had 
applied  the  term  '  quaker '  to  Fox  and  his  ( 
following.     Bennet  engaged  Muggleton  in  i 
discussion,  but,  to  the  delight  of  his  brother 
magistrate,  met  his  match  in  him. 

Muggleton's  books  were  seized  in  London  ' 
in  1670,  but  he  evaded  arrest.     In  1675  he 
became  executor  to  Deborah  Brunt,  widow  of 
his  friend  John  Brunt.     In  this  capacity  he 
brought  an  action  of  trespass  against  Sir  John 
James  in  respect  of  house  property  in  the  , 
Postern,  London  Wall.      In  the  course  of  i 
the  suit  he  had  to  appear  in  the  spiritual 
court,  and  was  at  once  arrested  on  the  charge 
of  blasphemous  writing.   His  trial  took  place 
at  the  Old  Bailey  on  17  Jan.  1677  before  Sir 
Richard  Rainsford  [q.  v.],  chief  justice  of  the  i 
king's  bench,  who  pelted  him  with  abuse,  and  j 
Sir  Robert  Atkins,  justice  of  the  common  j 
pleas,  who  was  more  lenient.   It  was  difficult 
to  procure  a  verdict  against  him,  for  he  had 
printed  nothing  since  1673,  and  thus  came  , 
within  the  Act  of  Indemnity  of  1674.    But 
his  '  Neck  of  the  Quakers  Broken '  bore  the  j 
imprint  '  Amsterdam  .  .  .  1663 ; '  Amster-  ! 
dam  was  certainly  a  false  imprint,  and  it  ; 
was  argued  (incorrectly)  that  the  book  had 
been  antedated,  and  really  printed  in  1676.  j 
Sentence  was  passed  by  the  recorder,  George  j 
Jefireys  (1648-1689)  [q.  v.]    Muggleton  was  j 
amerced  in   500Z.,  and  condemned  to  the  i 
pillory  on  three  several' days,  his  books  to  ! 
be  burned  before  his  face.      He  was  duly  ' 
pilloried,  and  thrown  into  Newgate  in  de-  j 
fault  of  the  fine.     At  length,  after  finding 
100Z.  and  two  sureties  for  good  behaviour, 
he  was  released  on  19  July  1677.   The  anni- 
versary of  this  date  (reckoned  30  July  since 
the  alteration  of  the  calendar)  has  ever  since 
been  kept  by  Muggletonians  as  their  '  little 
holiday ; '    the    other   annual   festival,   the 
'  great  holiday,'  being  14  Feb.,  in  commemo- 
ration of  the  commission  to  Reeve. 

The  rest  of  his  life  was  peaceful.  He 
printed  no  more  books,  but  prepared  an  auto- 
biography, and  wrote  an  abundance  of  letters, 
more  or  less  doctrinal,  afterwards  printed  as 
collected  by  Alexander  Delarnaine  [q.  v.] 
and  others.  His  correspondence  is  full  of 
racy  observations  on  human  character,  and 
his  ethical  instincts  were  clear  and  sound;  he 


could  turn  a  rude  phrase,  but  was  essentially 
a  pure-minded  man,  of  tough  breed.  He 
was  a  great  match-maker,  and  ready  on  any 
emergency  with  shrewd  and  prudent  counsel. 
No  sort  of  approach  to  vice  would  he  tolerate 
in  his  community.  His  puritanism  lingered 
in  his  aversion  to  cards,  which  he  classed 
with  drunkenness.  But  he  was  no  ascetic ; 
he  enjoyed  his  pipe  and  glass.  Nothing 
would  stir  him  from  English  soil.  Scots- 
men he  hated ;  he  never  forgot  Buchanan. 
In  Ireland  he  had  many  followers,  including 
Robert  Phaire  [q.  v.],  governor  of  Cork  during 
the  Commonwealth ;  but  not  for  '  ten  thou- 
sand pounds '  would  he  '  come  through  that 
sea-gulf  which  lay  between  Dives  in  hell 
(Ireland)  and  Lazarus  in  heaven.  He  forbad 
the  bearing  of  arms,  except  for  self-defence 
against  savages.  Ready  enough  with  his 
sentence  of  posthumous  damnation,  he  was 
meanwhile  for  a  universal  tolerance ;  '  I  al- 
ways,' he  writes  in  1668  to  George  Fox, 
'  loved  the  persecuted  better  than  the  perse- 
cutor.' 

Swedenborg's  accord  with  Muggleton  in 
the  primary  article  of  the  Godhead  was  no- 
ticed in  1800  by  W.  H.  Reid  (see  WHITE, 
Swedenborg,  1867,  ii.  626).  The  coincidence 
extends  to  other  points,  and  is  the  more  re- 
markable a$  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose 
that  Swedenborg  had  any  knowledge  of  the 
writer  who  has  anticipated  his  treatment  of 
several  topics. 

From  the  sacred  canon  Muggleton  ex- 
cluded (following  Reeve)  the  writings  as- 
signed to  Solomon.  He  added  the  '  Testa- 
ments of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,'  which  he 
knew  in  the  version  by  Anthony  Gilby  [q.  v.] 
He  added  also  'the  books  of  Enoch,'  though 
no  book  of  Enoch  was  in  his  time  known  to 
be  preserved.  The  translation  in  1821  by 
Richard  Laurence  [q.  v.]  of  the  rediscovered 
'  Book  of  Enoch '  has  completed  the  Muggle- 
tonian  canon.  For  his  own  writings  and 
those  of  Reeve  he  claims  no  verbal  inspira- 
tion, yet  an  authority  equal  to  that  of  scrip- 
ture. 

Muggleton  died  at  his  house  in  the  Pos- 
tern on  14  March  1698,  in  his  89th  year, 
after  a  fortnight's  illness.  His  body  lay  in 
state  on  16  March  at  Loriners'  Hall ;  he 
was  buried  on  17  March  in  Bethlehem  New 
churchyard  ;  the  site  is  in  Liverpool  Street, 
opposite  the  station  of  the  North  London 
Railway.  By  his  first  wife,  Sarah  (1616- 
1639).  whom  he  married  in  1634  or  1635,  he 
had  three  daughters  ;  Sarah,  the  eldest,  was 
the  first  believer;  she  married  John  White; 
Elizabeth,  the  youngest,  married  Whitfield ; 
both  survived  him.  By  his  second  wife, 
Mary  (1626-1647),  whom  he  married  in  1640 


Muggleton 


267 


Muir 


or  1641,  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter  ;  al] 
died  in  infancy,  the  second  son,  a  scrofulous 
boy,  living  till  1653.  In  1663  he  married 
his  third  wife,  Mary  (b.  1638,  d.  1  July  1718), 
daughter  of  John  Martin,  a  tanner,  of  East 
Mailing,  Kent;  with  her  he  got  some  pro- 
perty. 

Muggleton  was  a  tall  man,  with  aquiline 
nose,  high  cheek  bones,  hazel  eyes,  and  long 
auburn  hair.  An  oval  portrait  of  him,  painted 
in  1674,  was  presented  to  the  British  Museum 
on  26  Oct.  1758,  and  subsequently  trans- 
ferred to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  Lon- 
don. A  later  portrait,  full  length,  painted 
by  William  Wood,  of  Braintree,  Essex,  ha 
belonged  since  10  Dec.  1829  to  the  Muggleto- 
nian  body,  and  hangs  in  their '  reading  room,' 
New  Street,  Bishopsgate  Street  Without. 
They  have  also  a  cast  of  Muggleton's  features, 
taken  after  death ;  from  this  a  small  copper- 
plate engraving  by  G.  V.  CafFeel  was  exe- 
cuted in  1669.  An  engraving  by  J.  Ken- 
nerley,  1829,  half  length,  is  from  Wood's 
painting. 

The  term  Muggletonian,  employed  by  Mug- 
gleton himself,  is  in  use  among  his  adherents, 
who  generally  prefer  to  call  themselves  '  be- 
lievers in  the  third  commission,'  or  '  believers 
in  the  commission  of  the  Spirit.'  As  the 
usual  exercises  of  public  worship  are  excluded 
from  their  church  meetings,  they  do  not 
figure  in  the  lists  of  the  registrar-general. 
They  have  no  preachers,  but  they  keep  in 
print  the  writings  of  their  founders,  and 
meet  to  read  them  aloud,  and  sing  their 
'spiritual  songs.'  His  ablest  follower  was 
Thomas  Tomkinson  (1631-1710  ?)  [q.  v.]  In 
Smith's  'Bibliotheca  Anti-Quakeriana,'  1873, 
is  a  bibliography  (revised  by  the  present 
writer)  of  Muggleton's  works.  Below  are 
enumerated  the  first  editions,  all  4to,  and  all 
(except  No.  7)  without  publisher's  or  printer's 
name.  By  Reeve  and  Muggleton  are :  1.  '  A 
Transcendent  Spirituall  Treatise,'  &c.  1652 
(two  editions  same  year).  2.  '  A  General 
Epistle  from  the  Holy  Spirit,'  &c.,  1653. 
3.  'A  Letter  presented  unto  Alderman 
Fouke,'  &c.,  1653.  4.  <  A  Divine  Looking- 
Glass,'  &c.,  1656  (a  revised  edition,  with 
omissions,  was  issued  by  Muggleton,  1661 ; 
both  editions  have  been  reprinted).  Pos- 
thumous were :  5.  '  A  Volume  of  Spiritual 
Epistles,'  &c.  1755  (written  1653-91).  6.  'A 
Stream  from  the  Tree  of  Life,'  &c.  1758 
(written  1654-82).  7.  '  A  Supplement  to 
the  Book  of  Letters,' &c.  1831  (written  1656- 
1688).  By  Muggleton  alone  are  :  8. '  A  True 
Interpretation  of  the  Eleventh  Chapter  of 
the  Revelation,'  &c.  1662.  9. '  The  Neck  of 
the  Quakers  Broken,'  &c.  1663  (Fox  re- 
plied in  1667).  10.  'A Letter  sent  to  Thomas 


Taylor,  Quaker,'  &c.  1665.  11.  'A  True  In- 
terpretation of  ...  the  whole  Book  of  the 
Revelation,'  &c.  1665.  12.  'A  Looking- 
Glass  for  George  Fox,'  &c.  1668.  13.  'A 
True  Interpretation  of  the  Witch  of  Endor,' 
&c.  1669.  14.  'The  Answer  to  William 
Penn,  Quaker,'  £c.  1673  (in  reply  to  Penn's 
'  The  New  Witnesses  proved  Old  Heretics,'  &c. 
in  1672,  4to).  Posthumous  were :  15.  'The 
Acts  of  the  Witnesses  of  the  Spirit,'  &c.  1699 
(written  1677).  16.  '  An  Answer  to  Isaac 
Pennington,'  &c.  1719  (written  1669).  A 
few  early  issues  of  separate  letters,  included 
in  the  above,  are  not  here  specifiec1. 

[Muggleton's  Acts  of  the  Witnesses,  1699,  is 
an  autobiography  to  1677;  his  later  history 
may  be  traced  in  his  letters.  A  modest  Ac- 
count of  the  wicked  Life  of . . .  Muggleton,  1676, 
[i.e.  1677],  reprinted  in  Harleian  Miscellany, 
1744,  vol.  i.  1810,  vol.  viii. ;  also  in  M.  Aikin's 
(i.e.  Edward  Pugh's)  Religious  Imposters  (sic), 
1821,  is  worthless.  Nathaniel  Powell's  True  Ac- 
count of  the  Trial,  written  in  1677  and  printed 
in  1808,  deserves  note.  See  for  an  account  of 
the  literature  of  the  subject,  by  the  present 
writer,  The  Origin  of  the  Muggletonians,  and 
Ancient  and  Modern  Muggletonians,  in  Trans- 
actions of  Liverpool  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society,  1869  and  1870.  In  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  August  1884,  is  a  paper  on  the  Prophet 
of  Walnut  Tree  Yard,  by  the  Rev.  Augustus 
Jessopp,  D.D.  The  allusions  to  Muggleton  by 
Scott  and  Macaulay  are  misleading ;  cf.  Turner's 
Quakers,  1889,  pp.  178-9.]  A.  G. 

MUILMAN,  RICHARD  (1735  P-1797), 
antiquary.  [See  CHISWELL,  TRENCH.] 

MUIR,  JOHN  (1810-1882),  orientalist, 
born  at  Glasgow  on  5  Feb.  1810,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  William  Muir,  some  time  magis- 
trate of  that  city.  After  receiving  his  early 
education  at  the  Irvine  grammar  school,  he 
attended  several  sessions  at  the  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity, and  thence  passed  to  the  college  at 
Haileybury,  in  preparation  for  the  service  of 
the  East  India  Company.  In  1829  he  was 
sent  to  Fort  William  College,  Calcutta,  and 
was  subsequently  appointed  successively  to 
the  posts  of  assistant  secretary  to  the  board 
of  revenue  at  Allahabad,  special  commis- 
sioner for  a  land  inquiry  at  Meerut  and 
Saharanpur,  and  collector  at  Azimgarh.  In 
1844  he  filled  the  more  congenial  office  of 
Principal  of  the  newly  established  Victoria  or 
Queen's  College  at  Benares,  and  although  he 
held  the  post  for  a  year  only  he  succeeded 
in  that  time  in  giving  practical  effect  to  an 
original  educational  scheme  by  which  in- 
struction in  English  and  in  Sanskrit  was 
^iven  concurrently.  He  next  became  Civil 
md  Sessions  Judge  at  Fatehpur.  In  1853 

retired,  and  his  services  were  recognised 


Muir 


268 


Muir 


by  the  bestowal  of  the  distinction  of  C.I.E. 
on  the  institution  of  the  order  in  1878.  On 
20  June  1855  he  was  created  D.C.L.  at  Ox- 
ford University  (FosTEK,  Alumni  Oxon. 
1715-1886,  p.  995),  and  in  1861  LL.D.  at 
Edinburgh. 

On  leaving  India  Muir  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  Edinburgh,  and  devoted  himself 
there  to  the  furtherance  of  higher  education 
and  research.  He  was  the  main  originator  of 
a  society  known  as  the  Association  for  the 
better  Endowment  of  Edinburgh  University, 
and  himself  exemplified  its  aims  by  founding 
in  1862  the  academical  chair  of  Sanskrit  and 
comparative  philology,  as  well  as  conjointly 
with  his  brother,  Sir  William  Muir,  the  Shaw 
fellowship  for  moral  philosophy.  He  like- 
wise instituted  the  Muir  lectureship  in  com- 
parative religion,  and  offered  several  prizes, 
mainly  for  oriental  studies,  both  at  Edin- 
burgh and  Cambridge. 

Muir  died  unmarried,  on  7  March  1882,  at 
10  Merchiston  Avenue,  Edinburgh. 

Muir's  earlier  works  were  mainly  addressed 
to  the  native  reading  public  of  India,  and  as 
such  were  chiefly  written  in  Sanskrit  with 
or  without  a  vernacular  rendering.  The  first 
work,  '  Matapariksha'  (Calcutta,  1839),  was 
a  missionary  brochure,  partly  directed  against 
Hinduism,  and  appears  to  have  attracted 
some  notice,  as  it  was  answered,  likewise  in 
Sanskrit,  by  a  Bengal  pandit.  The  treatise 
was  rewritten  by  the  author,  and  appeared 
in  a  new  edition  in  1852-4.  In  1839  also 
appeared  a  somewhat  mysterious  work,  con- 
taining '  A  Description  of  England  [on  the 
basis  of  Miss  Bird's]  in  Sanskrit '  verse,  which 
has  been  attributed  to  Muir,  but  of  which 
neither  author  nor  adapter  can  now  with 
certainty  be  traced.  In  the  years  next  fol- 
lowing he  published  both  in  India  and  in 
London  several  other  Sanskrit  works,  deal- 
ing both  with  Indian  history  and  with  his 
favourite  topics  of  Christian  apologetics  and 
biography,  the  most  noteworthy  of  the  latter 
class  being  his  lives  of  Our  Lord  and  of 
St.  Paul,  suggested  by  the  similar  works  of 
Dr.  W.  H.  Mill  [q.  v.]  But  by  far  the  greatest 
of  Muir's  works  are  his  '  Original  Sanskrit 
Texts  on  the  Origin  and  History  of  the  People 
of  India '  (five  vols.,  1858-70 ;  2nd  ed.,  1868- 
1873),  which  are  still  (in  the  words  of  one 
of  the  best  living  authorities  on  early  Indian 
culture)  '  eine  wahre  Fundgrube  fur  Jeden, 
der  sich  iiber  die  Fragen  auf  dem  Gebiete 
der  alteren  indischen  Geschichte  unter- 
richten  will'  (H.  ZIMMEK,  AltindiscJiesLeben, 
p.  xi). 

In  later  life  he  was  busied  with  transla- 
tions mainly  oriental  and  theological.  To  the 
former  class  belong  his  '  Sentiments  metri- 


cally rendered  from  the  Sanskrit '  (London, 
1875,  8vo)  and  his  '  Metrical  Translations 
from .  .  .  Sanskrit  Writers,  with  an  Intro- 
duction, many  Prose  Versions  and  Parallel 
Passages  from  Classical  Authors'  (London, 
1879,  8vo).  To  theology  belong  his  several 
versions  from  the  works  of  Dr.  Kuenen  of 
Leyden ;  '  A  Brief  Examination  of  Prevalent 
Opinions  on  the  Inspiration  of  the  Scriptures, 
by  a  Lay  Member  of  the  Church  of  England/ 
London,  1861, 8vo;  andhis  '  Notes  on  Bishop 
Butler's  Sermons,'  1867.  He  also  published 
'  Notes  of  a  Trip  to  Chinee  in  Kanawar  in 
October  1851,'  8vo  (anon.);  'Notes  of  a  Trip 
to  Kedarnath,'  1855;  and  'Hymn  to  Zeus 
from  Cleanthes,'  London,  1875,  8vo  (a  trans- 
lation) ;  and  contributed  eleven  articles 
chiefly  on  Indian  philosophy  and  mythology 
to  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society. 

[Athenaeum,  1882,i.  318,  346;  Academy,  1882, 
i.  196  ;  Journal  of  Royal  Asiatic  Soc.  new  ser. 
vol.  xiv.  p.  ix ;  Edinburgh  Courant ;  works 
cited.]  C.  B. 

^MUIR,  THOMAS  (1765-1798),  parlia- 
mentary reformer,  was  born  at  Glasgow  on 
24  Aug.  1765,  being  the  only  son  of  Thomas 
Muir,  a  flourishing  tradesman,  who  in  1753 
published  a  pamphlet  on  England's  foreign 
trade.  He  was  educated  at  Glasgow  grammar 
school  and  at  the  university,  intending  at 
first  to  enter  the  church,  but  ultimately  de- 
ciding on  the  bar,  for  which  he  prepared  him- 
self under  John  Millar.  In  the  session  of 
1783-4  he  was  charged  with  writing  a  lam- 
poon on  professors  who  had  quarrelled  with 
their  colleague,  John  Anderson  (1726-1796) 
[q.  v.],  and  was  expelled  with  twelve  other 
malcontents.  Migrating  to  Edinburgh  he 
completed  his  studies  there,  and  on  24  Nov. 
1787  was  admitted  into  the  Faculty  of  Ad- 
vocates. He  was  an  elder  of  the  church  at 
Cadder,  Lanarkshire,  sat  in  the  general  as- 
sembly, and  had  good  prospects  at  the  bar, 
where  he  sometimes  pleaded  gratuitously 
for  those  whom  he  thought  oppressed.  The 
formation  of  the  London  Society  of  the 
Friends  of  the  People  led  to  a  meeting  at 
Glasgow,  16  Oct.  1792,  for  the  creation  of  a 
kindred  society  for  obtaining  parliamentary 
reform.  Muir  took  part  in  it,  and  being  a 
good  speaker  attended  similar  meetings  at 
Kirkintilloch  and  Milton,  as  well  as  the  con- 
vention of  delegates  held  at  Edinburgh.  At 
one  of  the  sittings  of  the  latter  he  read  an 
address  from  United  Irishmen,  transmitted  to 
him  by  Archibald  Hamilton  Rowan,  which 
expressed  satisfaction  at  seeing  that  '  the 
spirit  of  freedom  moves  on  the  face  of  Scot- 
land, and  that  light  seems  to  break  from 
the  chaos  of  her  internal  government.'  On 


Jf  ,  Requires 

revision.     See   '  The   Odyssey  of  Thomas 
Muir'  in  Amer.  Hist.  Rev.,  xxix.  49-72, 


Muir 


269 


Muir 


2  Jan.  1793  Muir  was  arrested  on  a  charge 
of  sedition,  declined  (as  he  had  always  ad- 
vised his  clients)  to  answer  the  sheriff's 
questions,  and  was  liberated  on  bail.  Shunned 
or  insulted  by  his  brother  advocates,  he  im- 
mediately started  for  France,  was  entertained 
on  the  way  by  the  London  Society,  and  com- 
missioned by  it  to  remonstrate  against  the 
execution  of  Louis  XVI,  but  he  did  not 
reach  Paris  till  the  day  before  that  event. 
While  enjoying  the ' friendship  of  an  amiable 
and  distinguished  circle '  in  Paris,  he  was 
outlawed  at  Edinburgh,  his  recognisances 
were  estreated,  and  he  was  struck  off  the 
roll  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates.  After 
some  months  he  returned  to  Scotland,  was 
arrested  at  Port  Ettrick,  and  on  30  Aug. 
was  tried  before  the  high  court  of  justiciary 
at  Edinburgh.  He  was  accused  of  exciting 
a  spirit  of  disloyalty  and  disaffection,  of  re- 
commending Paine's  '  Rights  of  Man,'  of  dis- 
tributing seditious  writings,  and  of  reading 
aloud  a  seditious  writing.  He  had  asked 
Erskine  to  defend  him,  but  had  declined 
Erskine's  very  natural  stipulation  that  the 
case  should  be  left  entirely  to  him,  and  he 
consequently  defended  himself.  He  objected 
to  the  first  five  of  the  fifteen  jurors  sum- 
moned as  having  prejudged  the  case,  for 
they  belonged  to  the  so-called  Goldsmiths' 
Hall  Association,  which  had  offered  a  re- 
ward for  the  discovery  of  persons  circulating 
Paine's  works.  The  objection  was  overruled, 
and  a  naval  officer  who  demurred  to  being 
juror  in  a  government  prosecution  was  re- 
quired to  serve.  The  elder  Muir's  maid- 
servant and  other  witnesses  deposed  to  his 
conversation  and  speeches  and  to  his  quali- 
fied approval  of  Paine's  works,  one  of  which 
lie  had  given  to  an  applicant.  Muir  called 
witnesses  to  prove  that  he  had  always  depre- 
cated violence,  and  he  denied  that  he  went 
to  France  on  any  mission  but  that  of  saving 
life.  The  trial,  conducted  in  a  tone  of  par- 
tisanship which  shocked  Romilly,  a  specta- 
tor, lasted  till  2  A.M.,  and  at  noon  on  31  Aug. 
Muir  was  convicted.  He  was  sentenced  to 
fourteen  years'  transportation.  The  j  ury  were 
in  consternation,  and  would  have  petitioned 
for  a  commutation  had  not  one  of  them  re- 
ceived a  threatening  anonymous  letter,  and 
a  juror  long  afterwards  told  Sir  J.  Gibson 
Craig,  in  explanation  of  the  verdict, '  We  were 
all  mad '  (Preface  to  ALLEN,  Inquiry  into  the 
Prerogative,  1830).  The  legality  of  a  sen- 
tence of  transportation  for  sedition  was  in- 
effectually disputed  in  both  houses  of  par- 
liament, and  in  March  1794  Muir,  with 
T.  F.  Palmer,  Skirving,  and  Margarot,  was 
despatched  to  Botany  Bay.  He  purchased  a 
small  farm,  which  he  called  Hunter's  Hill, 


after  his  Scottish  patrimony,  and  which  is 
now  a  suburb  of  Sydney.  His  case  excited 
sympathy  in  the  United  States,  and  the  Ot- 
ter, Captain  Dawes,  was  sent  out  from  New 
York  to  rescue  him.  On  11  Feb.  1796  this 
was  effected.  After  a  variety  of  adventures, 
shipwreck  in  Nootka  Sound,  captivity  among 
the  American  Indians,  hospitable  treatment 
in  Mexico,  and  imprisonment  at  Havannah, 
Muir  was  sent  in  a  Spanish  frigate  to  Cadiz. 
The  frigate  was  attacked  off  Cadiz  by  two- 
English  vessels.  Muir  had  one  eye  and  part 
of  his  cheek  shot  off,  and  was  lying  senseless 
among  the  dead,  when  an  old  schoolfellow  is 
said  to  have  identified  him  by  the  inscrip- 
tion in  the  Bible  clasped  in  his  hand  and 
to  have  sent  him  ashore  with  the  rest  of  the 
wounded.  The  Cadiz  authorities,  though  he 
had  fought  for  Spain,  detained  him  as  a 
British  subject  and  prisoner  of  war,  but  the 
French  Directory  obtained  his  release,  offer- 
ing him  hospitality  and  citizenship.  After 
a  public  reception  at  Bordeaux  Muir  reached 
Paris  4  Feb.  1798,  and  was  welcomed  by  the 
Directory,  but  his  wound  proved  incurable, 
and  he  expired  at  Chantilly  27  Sept.  1798. 
A  monument  to  Muir  and  other  Scottish  poli- 
tical reformers  was  erected  on  Calton  Hill, 
Edinburgh,  in  1844. 

[Life  by  P.  Mackenzie,  Glasgow,  1831;  His- 
toire  de  la  tyrannie  exercee  centre  Muir,  Paris, 
1798;  Monitor  Universel,  1797-9;  Lives  of 
Scotch  Keformers,  1836  ;  Mem.  of  Political  Mar- 
tyrs of  Scotland,  Edinburgh,  1837;  G-.  B.  Hill's 
ed.  of  Boswell's  Johnson,  i.  467,  London,  1887; 
Lord  Cockburn's  Trials  for  Sedition,  1888  ;  Hea- 
ton's  Australian  Dictionary  of  Dates,  p.  148 ; 
Massey's  Hist,  of  England,  1863 ;  Adolphus's 
Hist,  of  England  ;  Howell's  State  Trials  and 
other  reports  of  the  trial.]  J.  G.  A. 

MUIR,  WILLIAM  (1787-1869),  divine, 
son  of  William  Muir,  merchant,  of  Glasgow, 
was  born  at  Glasgow  on  11  Oct.  1787,  and 
was  educated  there  and  at  the  divinity  hall 
of  Edinburgh.  He  matriculated  at  Glasgow 
University  in  1800,  receiving  the  degree  of 
LL.D.  on  1  May  1812,  and  subsequently  that 
of  D.D.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  on  7  Nov. 
1810,  presented  to  St.  George's  Church, 
Glasgow,  on  9  June,  and  ordained  on  27  Aug. 
1812.  In  1822  he  was  transferred  to  the 
New  Grey  Friars,  Edinburgh,  and  thence  in 
1829  to  St.  Stephen's,  Edinburgh.  On  17  May 
1838  he  was  elected  moderator  of  the  general 
assembly,  and  began  to  take  a  prominent  part 
in  the  non-intrusion  controversy.  On  16  May 
1839,  in  the  debate  on  the  Auchterarder  case, 
he  moved  a  series  of  abortive  resolutions  en- 
deavouring to  reconcile  the  opposing  views 
of  Cook  and  Chalmers;  he  also  adopted  a 
similar  position  with  regard  to  the  Strathbogie 


Muir 


270 


Muir 


case,  throughout  following  a  middle  course, 
which  ultimately  led  to  the  passing  of  Lord 
Aberdeen's  Act.  At  the  disruption  Muir 
threw  in  his  lot  with  the  established  church, 
and,  being  frequently  consulted  by  the  go- 
vernment, is  said  to  have  exercised  an  un- 
precedented influence  in  the  disposal  of 
patronage.  In  1845  he  was  appointed  dean 
of  the  order  of  the  Thistle,  and  chaplain  in 
ordinary  to  the  queen.  In  1858  he  was  ad- 
mitted a  member  of  the  university  council  of 
Glasgow.  He  was  compelled  by  blindness  to 
retire  from  active  duties  in  1867,  and  died  at 
Ormelie,  Murrayfield,  Edinburgh,  on  23  June 
1869.  Muir  married,  first,  on  22  June  1813, 
Hannah,  eldest  daughter  of  James  Black, 
provost  of  Glasgow ;  secondly,  he  married 
on  3  Oct.  1844  Anne,  daughter  of  Lieutenant- 
general  Dirom,  of  Mount  Annan.  Besides 
single  sermons,  pamphlets,  and  published 
speeches,  Muir  wrote :  1.  '  Discourses  on  the 
Epistle  of  St.  Jude,'  London,  1822.  2.  '  Dis- 
courses on  the  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches 
in  Asia.'  3.  '  Practical  Sermons  on  the  Holy 
Spirit,'  Edinburgh,  1842.  4.  '  Metrical  Me- 
ditations,' Edinburgh,  1870. 

[Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Library ;  Hew  Scott's 
Fasti,  i.  72,  76,  ii.  28,  &c.;  Scotsman  and  Edin- 
burgh Courant,  24  June  1869  ;  Church  of  Scot- 
land Home  and  Foreign  Missionary  Record, 
2  Aug.  1869,  pp.  448-9;  Memorial  Sermon  by 
J.  C.  Herdman  ;  Bryce's  Ten  Years  of  the  Church, 
of  Scotland,  i.  91-2,  128, 157 ;  Autobiography  of 
Thomas  Guthrie,  pp.  166-71,  384;  Memorials  of 
R.  S.  Candlish ;  Buchanan's  Ten  Years'  Conflict, 
ii.  16-19,  48-52,  126;  A  Letter  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor  by  John  Hope,  Edinburgh,  1839 ;  in- 
formation kindly  supplied  by  Professor  Dickson, 
D.D.,  and  the  Eev.  Robert  Muir.]  A.  F.  P. 

MUIR,  WILLIAM  (1806-1888),  en- 
gineer, second  son  of  Andrew  Muir,  farmer, 
was  born  at  Catrine,  Ayrshire,  17  Jan.  1806. 
The  father  was  a  cousin  of  William  Mur- 
dock  [q.  v.],  the  introducer  of  gas-lighting. 
After  serving  an  apprenticeship  at  Kilmar- 
nock  to  Thomas  Morton,  whose  principal 
business  was  that  of  repairing  carpet  looms, 
Muir  obtained  employment  at  Glasgow  with 
Girdwood  &  Co.,  makers  of  cotton  machi- 
nery. In  September  1830  he  left  home  for 
Liverpool,  and  was  present  at  the  opening  of 
the  Liverpool  and  Manchester  Railway. 
Hearing  of  the  illness  of  his  brother  Andrew 
at  Truro,  he  proceeded  thither,  and  after 
working  for  a  time  at  Hayle  Foundry  he 
went  to  London  and  commenced  work  in 
April  1831  at  Maudslay  &  Field's  engineering 
factory.  During  his  stay  there  he  made  the 
acquaintance  oi  James  Nasmyth,  •who  was 
Henry  Maudslay's  draughtsman,  and  Joseph 
Whitworth,  then  working  as  a  fitter  in  the 


shop.  Whitworth,  it  is  said,  cultivated 
Muir's  acquaintance,  but  they  never  became 
intimate.  In  March  1836  Muir  left  Maudslay's 
to  act  as  traveller  for  Holtzapffel,  the  well- 
known  tool-maker  of  Long  Acre  and  Charing 
Cross,  but  the  engagement  only  lasted  a  few 
months,  and  in  November  he  became  foreman 
at  Bramah  &  Robinson's  foundry  at  Pimlico. 
He  left  in  June  1840  to  join  Whitworth, 
who  had  then  established  a  business  at  Man- 
chester, and  he  assisted  in  working  out  his 
scheme  for  a  universal  system  of  screw  threads, 
and  made  all  the  drawings  and  a  working 
model  of  his  road-sweeping  machine.  A  strict 
Sabbatarian,  he  disagreed  with  Whitworth, 
who  encouraged  working  on  Sundays,  and 
quittinghis  employ  in  Junel842,he  started  in 
business  on  his  own  account  in  Berwick  Street, 
Manchester,  his  first  important  commission 
being  a  railway  ticket-printing  machine  for 
Thomas  Edmondson  [q.  v.]  He  subsequently 
took  larger  premises  in  Miller's  Lane,  Salford, 
Edmondson  occupying  the  upper  part  as  a 
railway-ticket  printing  office.  His  business 
increasing,  he  erected  the  Britannia  Works 
at  Strange  ways,  which  have  been  increased 
from  time  to  time,  and  are  still  carried  ou 
by  his  sons.  He  achieved  a  great  reputation 
as  a  maker  of  lathes  and  machine  tools.  He 
supplied  machinery  to  the  royal  gun  factory 
at  Woolwich  and  also  to  Enfield,  for  the 
manufacture  of  sights  for  rifles  on  the  in- 
terchangeable principle. 

Between  1853  and  1867  Muir  took  out 
eleven  patents,  but  they  are  not  on  the  whole 
of  much  importance.  Some  have  reference 
to  the  details  of  the  lathe,  a  machine  in 
which  he  always  took  great  interest.  Two 
relate  to  letter-copying  presses.  A  model  of 
his  grindstone,  patented  in  1853  (No.  621), 
may  be  seen  at  South  Kensington  Museum. 
This  consists  of  two  stones  running  in  con- 
tact, one  being  caused  to  traverse  longitu- 
dinally, with  a  very  slow  motion.  In  this 
manner  each  stone  corrects  the  defects  of  the 
other,  and  both  are  maintained  accurately 
cylindrical  in  form.  His  sugar-cutting  ma- 
chine, patented  in  1863  (No.  1307),  consists 
of  an  arrangement  of  circular  saws  by  which 
the  loaf  is  first  cut  into  slices  and  then  into 
cubes.  This  machine  has  come  into  consider- 
able use  of  late  years. 

Muir  took  much  interest  in  social  ques- 
tions and  was  a  strong  temperance  advocate. 
This  was  manifested  in  a  curious  way  in  a 
patent  which  he  took  out  in  1865  (No.  1), 
which  consists  in  constructing  '  the  fronts  of 
public-houses  and  other  houses  of  entertain- 
ment, where  men  and  women  mix  indiscri- 
minately, of  plate-glass,  to  enable  persons 
outside  to  see  those  within,'  while '  to  impede 


Muircheartach 


271 


Muircheartach 


as  far  as  possible  the  entrance  of  females 
wearing  steel  crinolines/  the  entrances  were 
made  very  narrow. 

He  married  in  1832  Eliza  Wellbank 
Dickinson  of  Drypool,  Hull,  by  whom  he 
had  five  sons,  most  of  whom  became  engi- 
neers. She  died  5  Jan.  1882.  Muir  died 
15  June  1888,  and  was  buried  in  Brockley 
cemetery. 

[Robert  Smiles' s  Brief  Memoir  of  William 
Muir,  1888,  pp.  26.  partly  reprinted  in  The  En- 
gineer, 24  Aug.  1888.]  '  E.  B.  P. 

MUIRCHEARTACH  (rf.  533),  king  of 
Ireland,  was  son  of  Muireadhach,  son  of 
Eoghan,  eldest  son  of  Niall  Naighiallach, 
and  is  usually  spoken  of  in  Irish  writings  as 
Muircheartach  mor  macEarca.  His  mother's 
name  was  Eire,  daughter  of  Loairn  (Book  of 
Leinster,  183  b,  30),  and  after  the  death  of 
his  father  she  married  Fergus,  son  of  Conall 
Gulban,  son  of  Niall,  by'  whom  she  was 
mother  of  Feidilmid,  father  of  Columba  [q.v.], 
so  that  Muircheartach  was  one  of  the  kings 
to  whom  the  saint  was  related  (Adamnan's 
Life  of  St.  Columba,  ed.  Reeves,  p.  8).  A 
tract  in  the  '  Book  of  Ballymote '  states  that 
in  early  youth  he  was  banished  from  Ireland 
for  a  murder,  and  became  acquainted  in  Bri- 
tain with  his  kinsman  St.  Cairnech  (Leabhar 
Breathnach,  ed.  Todd,  pp.  178-93).  The 
succeeding  statement  that  he  came  from 
Britain  to  assume  the  kingship  of  Ireland, 
landing  at  the  mouth  of  the  Boyne,  is  con- 
trary to  the  evidence  of  the  chronicles.  He 
is  first  mentioned  in  the  '  Annals  of  Ulster ' 
in  482  as  fighting  in  the  battle  of  Ocha  in 
Meath,  in  alliance  with  the  Dal  nAraidhe  and 
the  Leinstermen  against  Oilill  Molt,  king  of 
Ireland,  who  was  slain,  and  Lughaidh  fq.  v.], 
cousin  of  Muircheartach  made  king.  In  489 
he  led  the  Cinel  Eoghain,  of  whom  he  was 
chief,  against  Oengus  mac  Nadfraich,  the  first 
Christian  king  of  Munster,  and  slew  him  in 
the  battle  of  Cellosnadh,  now  Kellistown,  co. 
Carlow.  Illann,  son  of  Dunlaing,  one  of  his 
allies  in  this  battle,  led  the  Leinstermen 
against  him  in  497,  and  was  defeated  at  In- 
demor,  co.  Kildare.  The  brother  of  Duach 
Teangumha,  king  of  Con  naught,  had  put  him- 
self under  the  protection  of  Muircheartach, 
but  was  carried  off  by  the  Connaughtmen. 
The  Cinel  Eoghain  were  at  once  led  by  their 
chief  into  Connaught,  and  won  a  victory  in 
504,  killing  the  king  in  the  Curlieu  Hills. 

In  517  Lughaidh  died,  and  Muircheartach 
soon  after  became  king  of  Ireland.  After 
further  war  with  the  Leinstermen,  he  at- 
tacked the  Oirghialla,  the  only  important 
neighbours  with  whom  he  had  not  fought, 
and  conquered  from  them  the  northernmost 


part  of  their  territory,  from  Glen  Con  to 
Ualraigh,  both  in  co.  Derry,  a  region  which 
remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Cinel 
Eoghain  till  the  plantation  of  Ulster.  The 
Leinstermen  again  attacked  him  in  524,  but 
he  defeated  them  at  Athsighe,  a  ford  of  the 
Boyne,  and  two  years  later  invaded  Leinster, 
winning  battles  at  Eibhlinne,  at  Magh 
Ailbhe,  at  the  Hill  of  Allen,  and  at  Kin- 
neigh,  all  in  the  co.  Kildare ;  afterwards 
ravaging  the  district  known  as  the  Cliachs 
in  Carlow.  In  the  same  year  he  fought  the 
battle  of  Aidhne  against  the  Connaughtmen. 
His  wife  was  Duaibhsech,  and  she  bore  him 
five  sons,  of  whom  three  were  dead  in  559, 
when  Domhnall  and  Feargus  became  for 
three  years  joint  kings  of  Ireland.  He  had 
a  concubine,  Taetan,  who  was  of  a  tribe 
which  he  had  dispossessed  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Tara.  She  revenged  the  wrong 
by  setting  fire  to  the  house  of  Cleitech,  on 
the  Boyne,  where  he  was  drunk,  on  All- 
halloween  in  533.  His  death  is  the  subject 
of  a  very  old  bardic  tale,  '  Oighidh  Mhuir- 
cheartaigh  moir  mic  Earca.'  His  exploits 
were  celebrated  in  a  poem  beginning  '  Fillis 
an  ri  Mac  Earca  alleith  na  Neill,'  by 
Ceannfaeladh  fodhlumhtha,  who  died  in  678. 
It  describes  how  he  carried  off  hostages 
from  Munster,  and  gives  some  idea  of  the 
scale  of  great  victories  in  his  time  in  the  ex- 
pression '  Foseacht  beiris  noi  ccairpthi  ' 
('  Seven  times  did  he  carry  off  nine  chariots '). 
[AnnalaRioghachtaEireann,!.  150-76;  Annals 
of  Ulster,  ed.  Hennessy,vol.  i. ;  Book  of  Leinster, 
facs.  fol.  24  a  and  183  b,  18 ;  Book  of  Ballymote, 
facs.  fol.  48  b ;  J.  O'Donovan's  Battle  of  Magh 
Kath,  p.  145;  Leabhar  Breathnach,  ed.  Todd; 
Book  of  Fenagh,  ed.  Hennessy;  Lives  of  Saints, 
from  Book  of  Lismore,  ed.  Stokes ;  Transactions 
of  Iberno-Celtic  Society,  1820,  ed.  O'Eeilly.] 

'     N.  M. 

MUIRCHEARTACH  (d.  943),  king  of 
Ailech,  usually  known  in  Irish  writings  as 
'  na  gcochall  gcroicionn,'  of  the  leather 
cloaks,  was  son  of  Niall  Glundubh  [q.  v.], 
king  of  Ireland,  and  grandson  of  Aedh  Finn- 
liath,  king  of  Ailech,  or  Northern  Ulster, 
and  of  Ireland.  He  is  first  mentioned  in  the 
chronicles  in  921,  the  year  of  his  father's 
death,  as  winning  an  important  battle  over 
Godfrey,  a  Dane,  near  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Bann.  On  28  Dec.  926,  at  the  head  of  his 
own  clan,  the  Cinel  Eoghain,  and  in  alliance 
with  the  people  of  the  lesser  Ulster  or  Ulidia 
(Down  and  Antrim),  he  defeated  a  large  force 
of  Danes  at  Droichet  Cluna-na-cruimhther, 
near  Newry,  co.  Down,  but  was  obliged  to 
retire  to  Tyrone  on  the  arrival  of  Godfrey  of 
Dublin  with  a  fresh  force  of  Danes.  In  927 
he  defeated  and  slew  Goach,  chief  of  the 


Muircheartach 


272 


Muirchu 


Cianachta  Glinne  Gemhin  (co.  Derry),  a  re- 
bellious vassal,  and  then  marched  south  to 
attack  Donnchadh,  king  of  Ireland.  No 
battle  took  place,  as  Donnchadh  had  suffi- 
cient notice  to  get  his  men  together,  but 
Muircheartach  boasted  that  he  had  for  that 
year  prevented  the  holding  of  the  great  fair 
and  games  of  Teltown.  Some  years  later, 
in  alliance  with  Donnchadh,  he  made  expe- 
ditions against  the  Danes,  and  in  938  plun- 
dered their  territory  from  Dublin  to  the 
river  Greece,  co.  Kildare.  Conghalach,  son 
of  Maelmithigh,  a  sarcastic  poet,  satirised  the 
expedition,  and  an  epigram  of  Muirchear- 
tach's  in  reply  is  preserved,  beginning 'Cumba 
Conghalach  Breagh  mbuidhe  ocus  duine 
mut  no  got '  (Annala  Rioghachta  Eireann, 
ii.  636).  The  Danes  surprised  Ailech  in  939 
and  carried  off  the  king  in  their  fleet  on 
Loch  Swilly,  but  he  escaped  before  they 
reached  the  sea.  He  joined  the  king  of  Ire- 
land in  940  in  expeditions  against  Leinster 
and  Munster,  and  in  941  marched  against 
the  Deisi  (co.  Waterford)  and  Ossory.  He 
made  alliances  with  both.  His  wife  Flanna, 
daughter  of  Donnchadh,  the  king  of  Ireland, 
died  in  940,  and  early  in  941  he  married 
Dubhdara,  daughter  of  Ceallach,  king  of 
Ossory,  and  his  wife  Sadbh. 

Muircheartach  made  a  sea-roving  expedi- 
tion to  the  Hebrides,  plundering  several 
Danish  settlements  in  the  same  year.  Dur- 
ing his  absence  Ceallachan  [q.  v.],  king  of 
Cashel,  attacked  his  allies,  the  Deisi,  and  this 
was  the  occasion  of  Muircheartach's  most 
famous  campaign,  known  as  the  '  Moirthim- 
chell  Eireann,'  or  great  circuit  of  Ireland,  and 
described  in  a  poem  written  in  heptasyllabic 
alliterative  verse  with  vowel  rhymes  by  Cor- 
macan,  son  of  Maolbrighde,  his  bard,  who 
accompanied  the  king.  The  poem  was  written 
in  942,  and  has  been  printed,  with  notes,  by 
John  O'Donovan  (Irish  Archaeological  So- 
ciety, 1841).  The  king,  with  a  carefully 
selected  force  of  the  Cinel  Eoghain,  left 
Ailech  in  the  beginning  of  the  winter, 
crossed  the  river  Bann  near  Portglenone, 
marched  through  Magh  Line,  and  after  four 
days  in  the  kingdom  of  TJladh,  during  which 
they  captured  the  king  and  Loingseach,  the 
chief  of  Magh  Line,  reached  the  Boyne  near 
Knowth.  The  next  day  they  crossed  Magh 
Breagh,  then  covered  with  snow,  and  surprised 
the  Danes  of  Dublin,  who  did  not  expect  any 
attack  at  that  season.  The  Danes  gave  the 
king  tribute  of  cloth,  gold,  meat,  and  cheese, 
and  a  wealthy  citizen  named  Sitric  as  a  hos- 
tage. The  next  day's  march  was  of  twenty- 
one  miles  to  Dunlavin  in  Wicklow,  and  from 
it  Aillinn,the  chief  fort  of  the  king  of  Leinster, 
was  attacked,  and  Lorcan,  the  king,  taken  as 


j  a  hostage.  To  Ballaghmoon,  in  the  south 
of  Kildare,  was  the  next  day's  march,  and 
on  the  next  day,  at  Gowran,  co.  Kilkenny, 
j  Muircheartach  was  hospitably  received  by  his 
j  friends  of  Ossory,  and  spent  some  days  re- 
ceiving tribute  and  entertainment  from  the 
chiefs  of  Ossory,  Ely  O'Carroll,  and  the  Deisi. 
!  He  then  marched  on  Cashel,  and  prepared 
for  a  pitched  battle,  but  the  Munstermen 
yielded  up  their  king,  Ceallachan,  as  a  hos- 
I  tage  and  Muircheartach  crossed  part  of  the 
i  plain  south  of  Limerick,  and  on  the  second 
j  day  reached  the  Shannon  at  Killaloe.  After 
several  days  in  Thomond,  he  turned  north- 
wards through  Galway  and  Roscommon, 
I  crossed  the  river  Drobhaeis  into  Ulster,  and 
in  three  days  reached  home  by  way  of  Bearnas- 
I  mor,  after  a  month  of  marching.  In  the 
spring  Muircheartach  sent  his  captives  to 
Donnchadh,  the  king  of  Ireland,  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  his  supremacy,  but  the  king 
sent  them  back  to  Ailech.  His  Irish  cogno- 
men, '  na  gcochall  gcroicionn,'  was  due  to  the 
leather  mantles  which  his  soldiers  wore,  and 
which  are  often  mentioned  in  Cormacan's- 
account  of  the  circuit.  In  943  he  was  killed 
in  a  battle  against  the  Danes  at  Ardee,  co. 
Louth.  He  had  long  yellow  hair.  He  had 
a  son  Domhnall,  whose  son  Muircheartach 
Midheach  was  killed  by  Amlaff  the  Dane  in 
975.  Con  Bacach  O'Neill,  the  first  earl  of  Ty- 
rone [q.v.],  and  Hugh  O'Neill,  second  earl 
of  Tyrone  [q.  v.],  who  died  in  1616,  were  di- 
rectly descended  from  him.  In  the  '  Book  of 
Leinster,' a  manuscript  of  the  twelfth  century, 
there  is  a  poem  of  fifteen  stanzas  on  his  ex- 
ploits by  Flann  Mainistrech  [q.v.],  beginning 
(f.  184,  a.  29)  'assin  taltin  inbaid  oenaig,' and 
ending  (f.  184,  a.  52),  '  ar  tri  ced  cend  leis  do 
ultaib,'  with  an  account  of  the  defeat  by 
Muircheartach  of  the  people  of  Ulidia,  of 
which  there  is  no  other  record. 

[Book  of  Leinster  (facsimile  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy), a  manuscript  of  the  twelfth  century ;  the 
Circuit  of  Ireland,  by  Cormacan  Eigeas,  ed.  J. 
O'Donovan,  Dublin,  184:1  (no  earlier  manuscript 
exists  than  a  transcript  by  Cuchoicrich  O'Clery 
of  about  1620,  but,  though  the  older  codices 
are  not  extant,  this  text  bears  strong  internal 
evidence  of  authenticity) ;  Annala  Rioghachta 
Eireann,  ed.  O'Donovan,  vol.  ii. ;  Annals  of  Ulster, 
ed.  W.  M.  Hennessy,  vol.  i.]  N.  M. 

MUIRCHEARTACH  (1139-1164),king 
of  Ulster.  [See  O'LOCHLAJNN,  O'DOMNALL.] 

MUIRCHU  MACCU  MACHTHENI, 

SAINT  (f.  697),  is  termed  in  the  '  Martyro- 
logy  of  Donegal '  Mac  ua  Maichtene,  and  in 
the  '  Lebar  Brecc  '  Mac  hui  mic  Teni,  i.e.  son 
of  the  grandson  of  Mac  Teni.  Bishop  Graves 
suggests  that  the  name  Machtheni  is  a  trans- 


Muirchu 


273 


Muirhead 


lation  of  Cogitosus,  who  mentions  Muirchu  as 
his  father ;  the  word  is  cognate  with  macht- 
naigim,  '  I  ponder.'  Maccu  Machtheni  would 
thus  mean '  of  the  sons  of  Cogitosus.''  Colgan 
and  Lanigan  were  disposed  to  identify  him 
with  Adamnan,  who  is  known  as  Ua  Tinne, 
but  the  resemblance  of  the  names  is  only  ap- 
parent. His  monastery  (civitas),  according 
to  the  '  Lebar  Brecc,'  was  in  Hy  Faelan,  in 
the  north  of  the  county  of  Kildare,  but  the 
'  Calendar  of  Cashel '  says  Gill  Murchon 
(Murchu's  Church)  was  in  Hy  Garchon  in 
the  county  of  Wicklow. 

Muirchu  is  only  known  as  the  author  of 
the  life  of  St.  Patrick  in  the  '  Book  of  Ar- 
magh,' a  manuscript  transcribed  in  807,  and 
now  preserved  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
This  is  the  earliest  existing  life  of  the  saint, 
and  forms  the  foundation  of  all  the  later 
lives,  which  either  borrow  from  it  or  en- 
large on  it.  It  was  composed  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  command  and  at  the  dictation 
of  Aedh  of  Sletty  in  the  south  of  the  Queen's 
County,  an  anchorite  and  bishop,  who  ap- 
pears to  have  been  specially  interested  in 
the  see  of  St.  Patrick,  and  was  intimately 
associated  with  Adamnan  in  endeavouring 
to  introduce  the  Roman  Easter  and  other 
foreign  customs  in  the  North.  Muirchu,  who 
was  with  Adamnan  at  the  synod  summoned 
to  support  the  new  customs  over  which  Flann 
Febla,  coarb  of  Armagh,  presided,  supported 
the  innovation.  He  tells  us  that  '  many  had 
taken  in  hand'  the  life  of  St.  Patrick,  but  had 
failed  owing  to  the  conflicting  nature  of  the 
accounts  then  current  and  the  many  doubts 
of  the  facts  expressed  on  all  sides.  He  uses 
the '  Confession  of  St.  Patrick '  as  his  authority 
for  the  earlier  part,  and  then  proceeds  to  the 
traditional  matter.  The  parts  do  not  har- 
monise, but  his  work  is  of  great  importance,  as 
identifying  the  author  of  the  '  Confession ' 
with  the  popular  saint.  The  copy  of  this  life 
in  the  '  Book  of  Armagh '  was  imperfect  for 
more  than  two  centuries  owing  to  the  loss  of 
the  first  leaf,  but  a  few  years  ago  the  Bol- 
landist  fathers  found  in  the  Royal  Library  of 
Brussels  a  Legendarium  of  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury which  contained  a  perfect  copy  of  the 
life,  not  taken  from  the  Armagh  codex,  and 
in  some  respects  more  accurate.  This  was 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Rev.  Edmund 
Hogan,  S.  J.,  by  whom  it  was  carefully  edited 
and  published  in  the  'AnalectaBollandiana' 
in  1882.  Muirchu's  day  is  8  June. 

[Vita  Sancti  Patricii ;  Analecta  Bollandiana; 
Brussels,  1882,  p.  20  ;  Lanigan's  Eccl.  Hist.  iii. 
131  ;  Martyrology  of  Donegal,  p.  41  ;  Calendar 
of  Oengus,  p.  xcix ;  Adamnan's  St.  Columba,  ed. 
Eeeves,  Appendix  to  Preface,  p.  41 ;  Goidelica, 
by  Whitley  Stokes,  2nd  ed.  p.  92.]  T.  0. 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


MUIRHEAD,  JAMES,  D.D.  (1742- 
1808),  song-writer,  son  of  Muirhead  of  Logan 
(representing  an  ancient  family),  was  born 
in  1742  in  the  parish  of  Buittle,  Kirkcud- 
brightshire. After  elementary  training  at 
Dumfries  grammar  school,  he  studied  for  the 
church  at  Edinburgh  University,  and  was 
ordained  minister  of  the  parish  of  Urr,  Kirk- 
cudbrightshire, 28,  June  1770.  As  a  pro- 
prietor and  freeholder  of  the  county,  he  was 
one  of  the  aristocratic  victims  of  Burns's  un- 
sparing satire  in '  Ballads  on  Mr.  Heron's  Elec- 
tion, 1795,'  and  he  retaliated  in  a  brochure,  in 
which  he  quoted  and  liberally  translated 
into  verse  Martial's  '  In  Vacerram '  (MA.R- 
TIALIS,  liber,  xi.  ep.  66).  He  somewhat 
cleverly  made  out  Vacerras  to  have  been  a 
gauger  of  very  loose  principles,  and  '  no  pub- 
lication in  answer  to  the  scurrilities  of  Burns 
ever  did  him  so  much  harm  in  public  opinion, 
or  made  Burns  himself  feel  so  sore  '  (manu- 
script of  Alexander  Young,  quoted  in  CHAM- 
BEES'S  Burns,  vol.  iv.  Library  edit.)  Burns 
further  denounced  Muirhead  in  his  election 
song  of  1796,  '  Wha  will  buy  my  Troggin  ? ' 
A  scholarly  man,  Muirhead  was  specially 
known  as  a  mathematician  and  a  naturalist. 
In  1796  he  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from 
Edinburgh  University.  He  died  at  Spottes 
Hall,  Dumfriesshire,  16  May  1808  (Scots 
Mag.  Ixx.  479).  He  married,  21  Aug.  1777, 
Jean  Loudon  (d.  1826),  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons,  William,  an  advocate,  and  Charles, 
and  a  daughter,  wife  of  Captain  Skirving, 
of  the  East  India  Company's  service. 

Muirhead's  one  published  song  is  the 
shrewd  and  vivid  pastoral, '  Bess  the  Gawkie ' 
(i.e.  fool  or  dupe).  It  first  appeared  in  Herd's 
'  Scottish  Songs,'  1776.  Burns  considered  it 
equalled  by  few  Scottish  pastorals,  pro- 
nouncing it  '  a  beautiful  song,  and  in  the 
genuine  Scots  taste '  (CROMEK,  Reliques  of 
Burns).  Muirhead  furnished  particulars  of 
the  parish  of  Urr  to  Sinclair's  '  Statistical 
Account  of  Scotland,'  1791-9. 

[Murray's  Literary  Hist,  of  Galloway  ;  Scots 
Musical  Museum,  ed.  Laing ;  Rogers's  Modern 
Scottish  Minstrel;  Harper's  Bards  of  Galloway; 
Hew  Scott's  Fasti,  pt.  ii.  pp.  608-9.]  T.  B. 

MUIRHEAD,  JAMES  (1831-1889), 
jurist,  son  of  Claud  Muirhead  of  Gogan  Park, 
Midlothian,  proprietor  of  the  '  Edinburgh 
Advertiser,'  born  in  1831,  was  admitted  on 
31  Oct.  1854  a  member  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
where  he  was  called  to  the  bar  on  6  June 
1857,  being  admitted  a  member  of  the  Faculty 
of  Advocates  the  same  year.  In  1862  he 
was  elected  to  the  chair  of  civil  law  in  the 
university  of  Edinburgh,  which  he  held  until 
his  death.  He  held  the  post  of  advocate 


Mulcaster 


274 


Mulcaster 


depute  during  Lord  Beaconsfield's  adminis- 
tration, and  in  1886  was  appointed  sheriff  of 
Stirling,  Dumbarton,  and  Clackmannanshire. 

Muirhead  was  an  accomplished  jurist,  and 
besides  discharging  his  professorial  duties 
with  eminent  ability,  made  a  European  re- 
putation by  his  masterly  works  on  Roman 
law.  In  1885  he  succeeded  Lord  McLaren 
as  sheriff  in  chancery,  and  the  same  year  re- 
ceived from  the  university  of  Glasgow  the 
honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  He  died  at  his 
house  in  Drumsheugh  Gardens,  Edinburgh, 
on  8  Nov.  1889.  Muirhead  married,  on 
14  April  1857,  Jemima  Lock,  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  George  Eastlake  of  Plymouth. 

Muirhead  edited  in  1880  <  The  Institutes 
of  Gaius  and  Rules  of  Ulpian.  The  former 
from  Studemund's  Apograph  of  the  Verona 
Codex.  With  translation  and  notes  critical 
and  explanatory,  and  copious  alphabetical 
digest,'  Edinburgh,  8vo.  His  '  Historical  In- 
troduction to  the  Private  Law  of  Rome,' 
Edinburgh,  1886,  8vo,  of  which  an  abridg- 
ment had  appeared,  under  the  title  '  Roman 
Law,'  in  the  ninth  edition  of  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica,'  is  a  work  of  authority, 
and  has  been  translated  into  French  and 
Italian.  Muirhead's  interesting  and  valuable 
library  of  law  books  was,  after  his  death,  pur- 
chased by  subscription  and  presented  to  the 
Owens  College,  Manchester.  A  catalogue 
of  it  has  been  published  by  the  college. 

[Scotsman,  9  and  13  Nor.  1889  ;  Times,  9  Nov. 
1889  ;  Journal  of  Jurisprudence,  1889,  p.  639; 
The  Student,  17  May  1889  ;  Foster's  Men  at  the 
Bar;  Edinburgh  Univ.  Gal.]  J.  M.  R. 

MULCASTER,  Siu  FREDERICK 
WILLIAM  (1772-1846),lieutenant-general, 
colonel-commandant  royal  engineers,  and 
inspector-general  of  fortifications,  eldest  son 
of  Major-general  G.  F.  Mulcaster,  of  the 
royal  engineers,  was  born  at  St.  Augustine, 
East  Florida,  on  25  June  1772.  After  pass- 
ing through  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at 
Woolwich,  he  received  a  commission  as 
second  lieutenant  in  the  royal  artillery  on 
2  June  1792,  and  in  June  1793  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  royal  engineers.  He  was  pro- 
moted first  lieutenant  in  November  1793. 
He  was  sent  to  Portsmouth,  and  early  in 
1795  was  appointed  assistant  quartermaster- 
general  in  the  south-western  district.  He 
laid  out  the  encampments  at  Weymouth, 
which  were  frequently  visited  by  George  III 
and  the  royal  family.  He  sailed  for  Por- 
tugal on  1  Jan.  1797,  and  after  making  a 
military  survey  of  the  seat  of  war,  he  served 
successively  as  military  secretary  to  General 
Hon.  Sir  C.  Stuart  and  Lieutenant-General 
Fraser.  On  11  Sept.  1798  he  was  promoted 
captain-lieutenant,  and  went  to  Minorca, 


where  he  was  commanding  engineer  at  the 
siege  of  Cindadella  in  that  island  at  the  end 
of  the  year.  He  was  actively  employed  in 
the  operations  in  the  Mediterranean  until 
1801,  and  was  military  secretary  successively 
to  Sir  C.  Stuart,  General  Fox,  and  Lord 
Roslyn.  He  acted  as  colonial  secretary  of 
Minorca  after  its  capture,  and  as  judge  of 
the  vice-admiralty  court  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean. He  held  the  latter  appointment  for 
nearly  two  years,  and  though  some  eight 
hundred  prize  causes  came  before  him  there 
were  but  five  appeals  to  England,  and  in 
all  these  his  decisions  were  confirmed. 

In  June  1801  he  was  appointed  under- 
secretary to  Lord  Chatham,  master-general 
of  the  ordnance.  On  21  Sept.  1802  he  was 
promoted  captain,  and  in  December  1803  he 
was  appointed  commanding  royal  engineer 
and  inspector  of  the  royal  gunpowder  fac- 
tories at  Faversham  and  Waltham  Abbey. 
On  25  July  1810  he  became  brevet  major, 
and  on  1  May  1811  regimental  lieutenant- 
colonel.  In  January  1812  he  went  to  the 
Mauritius  as  commanding  royal  engineer  of 
that  island  and  of  Bourbon  and  dependencies. 
He  remained  there  until  1817,  and  acted  as 
surveyor-general  of  the  colonies  and  tem- 
porarily as  colonial  secretary,  and  took  charge 
of  Bourbon  at  a  time  of  peculiar  difficulty  and 
delicacy,  the  lieutenant-governor  having  been 
superseded.  He  received  the  thanks  of  the 
governor  for  restoring  peace  in  Bourbon  by 
his  j  udicious  conduct.  He  was  promoted  colo- 
nel on  7  Feb.  1817.  He  returned  to  England 
in  July  the  same  year,  and  was  placed  on 
half-pay  on  reduction  of  the  corps  in  August. 
He  was  made  a  K.C.H.  for  his  services,  and 
received  the  reward  for  distinguished  ser- 
vice. He  returned  to  full  pay  on  15  April 
1824,  and  was  promoted  major-general  on 
27  May  1825.  He  served  in  various  capa- 
cities on  the  staff  at  home,  and  on  16  July 
1834  was  appointed  inspector-general  of 
fortifications.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
general  28  June  1838.  He  resigned  the 
office  of  inspector-general  of  fortifications  in 
July  1845,  and  died  at  Charlton  near  Can- 
terbury on  28  Jan.  1846.  Mulcaster  married 
first,  on  2  Sept.  1804,  Mary  Lucy,  daughter 
of  John  Montr6sor  of  Belmont,  Kent,  and  of 
Portland  Place,  and  granddaughter  of  James 
Gabriel  MontrSsor  [q.v.],  and  secondly,  on 
10  Sept.  1822,  Esther  Harris  of  Petham, 
near  Canterbury,  and  had  by  her  one  son, 
Frederick  Montresor. 

[Royal  Military  Calendar,  vol.  v.  London, 
8vo,  1820 ;  Porter's  Hist,  of  the  Corps  of  Royal 
Engineers,  vol.  ii.  London,  8vo,  1889;  Corps 
Records  ;  War  Office  Records ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry.]  R.  H.  V. 


Mu 


tster 


275 


Mulcaster 


(1530  ?- 

MULCASTEP111^  author,  is  commonly 
1611),  schoolma*  native  of  Carlisle.     But 
said  to  have  be<JgraP^er>  ^-  H.  Quick,  on 
his  most  recent  D7  one  °f  ni§  descendants, 
evidence  supp:nplace  to  have  been '  the  old 
considers  his  jf  Brackenhill  Castle,  on  the 
border  tower-is  father,  William  Mulcaster, 
river  Line.'   Jorder  family,  who  traced  back 
was  of  an  ol'°  the  time  of  William  Rufus, 
their  histor*  active  in  repelling  the  incur- 
and  had  be  Scots.     Richard,  born  in  1530 
sions  of  th  sent  to  Eton,  where  Udall  was 
or  1531,  w  from  1534  to'l543.  From  Udall 
head-mast"'6  caught  some  tincture  of  the 
he  may  hjafterwards  himself  showed  as  a 
severity  h^r>  as  well  as  his  fondness  for  dra- 
schoolmas)OSition.     In  1548  Mulcaster  was 
matic  conplar  of  King's  College,  Cambridge, 
elected  schigrated  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
but  soon  n>55  he  was  elected  a  student,  and 
where  in  1'I.A.  in  the  following  year.  While 
proceeded  jdence  he  added  to  his  classical 
still  in  re?  acquaintance  with  Hebrew  and 
studies  an^al  languages,  which  won  from 
other  orieaghton  the  commendation  that  he 
Hugh  Brrf  the  best  Hebrew  scholars  of  his 
was  one  o^559  he  was  working  as  a  school- 
age.     In  i  London.     The  date  is  fixed  by  a 
master  ii>  his  '  Positions,' published  in  1581, 
passage  ir  he  speaks  of  having  been  engaged 
in  whichng  twenty-two  years.     His  reputa- 
in  teachi' teacher  became  so  well  known  that 
tion  as  ai  1561,  the  newly  founded  school  of 
when,  ijfchant  Taylors  was  ready  to  be  opened, 
the  Merter  was  appointed  (24  Sept.)  its  first 
Mulcas^aster.     In  this  capacity  he  served  till 
head-nwith  great  ability  and  benefit  to  the 
1586  ^1,  though  his  rugged  temper  produced 
schocpional  friction  between  him  and  the  go- 
occafjng  body.  There  is  good  reason  to  believe 
vernjf  Spenser  the  poet  was  one  of  his  earliest 
that  tils.     On  28  June  of  that  year  he  sent  in 
pup'Jresignation,  and  on  the  following  8  Nov. 
his  |(iccessor  was  appointed.     His  farewell  to 
a  srf  school  was  the  bitter  apophthegm,  quoted 
the  70  by  Bishop  Pilkington, '  Fidelis  servn.sper- 
als.'ftuus  asinus.' 

pe£l  Wilson,  the  historian  of  Merchant  Taylors' 

I  chool,  says  that  immediately  on  leaving  that 

Siilchool  Mulcaster  became  surmaster  of  St. 

s   Haul's  (p.  1177) ;  but  this  is  to  all  appearance 

3/In  error  (GAEDINEK,  Admission  Registers, 

i  j*.  29).     He  was  made  vicar  of  Cranbrook, 

p    |Lent,  1  April  1590,  and  prebendary  of  Gates- 

I"    lury,  Sarum,  29  April  1594.  On  5  Aug.  1596, 

b^^ing  then  at  least  in  his  sixty-sixth  year,  he 

bP^Jas  elected  high-master  of  St.  Paul's  School. 

w'uTe  held  the  office  for  twelve  years  more,  till 

Ifnf  is  resignation  in  the  spring  of  1608.  In  1598 

h^filizabeth,  who  had  always  shown  a  kindly 

Jv 


interest  in  his  welfare,  had  presented  him  to 
the  rectory  of  Stanford  Rivers  in  Essex.  On 
6  Aug.  1609  he  lost  his  wife  Katherine,  with 
whom  he  had  been  united  fifty  years,  and 
he  recorded  his  loss  in  a  feeling  epitaph.  He 
himself  died  on  15  April  1611,  and  was  laid 
by  his  wife's  side,  in  the  chancel  of  Stanford 
Rivers  Church,  26  April,  but  no  memorial 
marks  the  spot. 

Mulcaster's  work  as  a  teacher  has  not  yet 
been  fully  appreciated.  Fuller  (who  mis- 
takenly calls  him  a  Westmoreland  worthy) 
has  told  us  how  far  the  'prayers  of  cockering 
mothers  prevailed  with  him,'  which  was  just 
as  far,  in  truth,  as  the  '  requests  of  indulgent 
fathers,  rather  increasing  than  mitigating  his 
severity  on  their  offending  child.'  Yet  his 
memory  was  revered  by  some  of  his  greatest 
scholars.  Bishop  Andrewes  kept  his  por- 
trait over  his  study  door,  and,  besides  many 
substantial  acts  of  friendship  to  him  during 
his  life,  left  his  son,  Peter  Mulcaster,  a 
legacy  at  his  death. 

In  several  respects  Mulcaster's  views  on 
education  were  in  advance  of  his  age.  He 
taught  his  boys  music  and  singing,  and  had 
a  hand  in  the  '  Discantus,  Cantiones,  &c.,'  of 
Tallis  and  Bird  (cf.  WHITELOCKE,  Liber  Fam. 
Camden  Soc.)  His  pupils  frequently  per- 
formed masks,  interludes,  and  the  like  before 
Elizabeth  and  the  court.  He  insisted  on  the 
importance  of  physical  training,  and  asserted 
the  right  of  girls  to  receive  as  good  a  mental 
education  as  boys.  If  he  would  not '  set  young 
maidens  to  public  grammar  schools,'  it  was 
only  because  that  was  '  a  thing  not  used 
in  my  country.'  He  advocated  a  system  of 
special  training  for  men  designed  to  be  school- 
masters. 

He  wrote  :  1.  '  Positions,  wherein  those 
primitive  Circumstances  be  examined,  which 
are  necessarie  for  the  Training  up  of  Chil- 
dren, either  for  Skill  in  their  Book  or  Health 
in  their  Bodie,'  &c.,  London,  1581,  small  4to, 
dedicated  to  Queen  Elizabeth.  Hazlitt  and 
Lowndes  mention  editions  of  1587  and  1591 ; 
it  was  re-edited  by  Quick  in  1888.  2.  '  The 
First  Part  of  the  Elementarie,  which  en- 
treateth  chefelie  of  the  right  Writing  of  our 
English  Tung,'  London,  1582,  small  4to.  No 
second  part  of  this  is  known  to  have  appeared. 
3.  Latin  verses  prefixed  to  Baret's  '  Alvearie,' 
1580;  Ocland's  '  Anglorum  Proelia '  and'Ei- 
renarchia,'  1580  and  1582  ;  Hakluyt's  '  Voy- 
ages,' and  others.  4.  '  Catechismus  Paulinus, 
in  vsum  Scholse  Paulinas  conscriptus,  ad 
formam  parui  illius  Anglici  Catechismi  qui 
pueris  in  communi  precum  Anglicarum  libro 
ediscendus  proponitur,'  London,  1599,  re- 
printed 1601,  small  8vo  ;  preface  dated 
17  Nov.  1599,  in  which  he  speaks  of  the 

T2 


Mulgrave 


276 


Mullens 


great  difficulties  he  had  to  contend  with  on 
first  entering  upon  office  at  St.  Paul's.  5.  '  In 
Mortem  Serenissimse  Reginse  Elizabethse 
Nsenia  consolans,'  London,  1603,  small  4to, 
followed  by  a  version  in  English. 

[Articles  in  Gent.  Mag.  1800  pt.  i.  pp.  419-21, 
511-12,  pt.  ii.  pp.  603-4,  signed  E.  H.  (the  late 
Sir  Henry  Ellis  ?) ;  H.  B.  Wilson's  History  of 
Merchant  Taylors'  School ;  Collier's  Annals  of  the  j 
Stage,  1831,  i.  205,  208-9,  248-9.  and  Bibliog. 
Account  of  Early  English  Lit. ;  Hunter's  MS. 
Chorus  Vatum,  ii.  60-1 ;  Wood's  Athense ; 
Knight's  Colet  (the  E.  Mulcaster  who  translated 
Fortescue's  -work  -was  Robert  Mulcaster) ;  War- 
ton's  English  Poetry ;  Corser's  Collectanea,  pt. 
v.  p.  137;  Hazlitt's  Handbook  to  the  Popular 
Lit.  A  letter  from  Mulcaster  to  Sir  Philip 
Sydney  is  said  to  be  '  among  the  letters  at  Pens- 
hurst.'  Last,  but  not  least,  the  edition  of  the 
Positions  by  Robert  Hebert  Quick  [q.  v.],  Lon- 
don, 1888,  to  which  was  appended  an  account  of 
Mulcaster  and  his  writings,  enriched  by  com- 
munications from  the  Rev.  Richard  Mulcaster, 
of  Anglesea  House,  Paignton ;  lecture  by  Mr. 
Foster  Watson,  printed  in  the  Educational  Times, 
1  Jan.  1893.]  J.  H.  L. 

MULGRAVE,  EAELS  OF.  [See  SHEF- 
FIELD, EDMUND,  first  EAEL,  1563-1646 ; 
SHEFFIELD,  EDMUND,  second  EARL,  1611- 
1658;  PHIPPS,  HENEY,  1755-1831.] 

MULGRAVE,  BAEON.  [See  PHIPPS, 
CONSTANTINE  JOHN,  1744-1792,  naval  com- 
mander.] 

MULHOLLAND,  ANDREW  (1791- 
1866),  cotton  and  linen  manufacturer,  born 
at  Belfast  in  1791,  came  of  an  old  Ulster 
family.  His  father,  Thomas,  was  in  1819 
head  of  Messrs.  Thomas  Mulholland  &  Co.,  a 
firm  of  cotton  manufacturers  of  Union  Street, 
Belfast  (cf.  Belfast  Directory,  1819,  p.  52). 
Andrew  was  posted  in  this  firm,  which,  on 
the  death  of  his  father,  was  carried  on  by  him- 
self and  a  brother  under  the  title  of  Messrs. 
T.  &  A.  Mulholland.  On  10  June  1828  their 
cotton  mill  in  York  Street  was  burnt  down. 
No  machinery  had  yet  been  introduced  into 
the  manufacture  of  linen  at  Belfast,  but 
Andrew  had  observed  that  the  supply  of 
yarns  made  by  hand  was  quite  insufficient  to 
meet  the  demands  of  the  Belfast  spinners, 
and  that  quantities  of  flax  were  shipped  across 
to  Manchester  to  be  spun  and  reimported  as 
yarn.  He  accordingly  determined  in  1828 
to  set  up  flax-spinning  machinery  in  a  small 
mill  in  St.  James's  Street,  and  subsequently 
devoted  the  rebuilt  mill  in  York  Street  to 
the  same  purpose.  The  first  bundle  of  flax 
yarns  produced  by  machinery  in  Belfast  was 
thrown  off  in  1830  from  the  York  Street  mill ; 
Messrs.  Murland,  however,  dispute  priority 
with  the  Mulhollands  in  the  introduction  of 


machinery.  After  his  brother  Thomas's  death 
Andrew  carried  on  the  business  single- 
handed.  For  some  years  l.e  enjoyed  with 
very  profitable  results  almost  a  monopoly  in 
the  new  industry  which  he  htd  set  on  foot, 
and  the  firm  still  remains  one  ol  the  principal 
concerns  in  Belfast.  On  the  grint  of  a  cor- 
poration to  Belfast  in  1842  Andrew  became 
a  member  of  it,  was  mayor  in  1845,  and  pre- 
sented the  town  with  the  organ  in  Ulster 
Hall  at  a  cost  of  3,0001.  In  I860  he  retired 
to  Springvale,  Ballywalter,  co.  Down,  and 
subsequently  became  justice  of  the  peace, 
deputy-lieutenant,  and  served  as  high  sheriff 
for  Down  and  Antrim.  He  died  on  24  Aug. 
1866  at  Springvale,  aged  73.  He  married  in 
1817  Eliza,  daughter  of  Thomas  McDonnell 
of  Belfast.  His  eldest  son,  John  (b.  1819), 
assisted  Cobden  in  his  negotiation  of  a  com- 
mercial treaty  with  Napoleon  III  in  1860, 
entered  parliament  as  member  for  co.  Down 
in  1874,  sat  for  Downpatrick  1880-5,  and 
was  in  1892  raised  to  the  peerage  of  the 
United  Kingdom  under  the  title  of  Baron 
Dunleath  of  Ballywalter. 

[Belfast  Weekly  News,  Weekly  Press,  and 
Northern  Whig  for  1  Sept.  1866  ;  J.  J9.  Smith's 
Belfast  and  its  Environs,  p.  57 ;  Belfast  Direc- 
tory, 1819;  British  Manufacturing  ^industries, 
p.  77,  &c, ;  Charley's  Flax  and  its  Products  in 
Ireland,  pp.  36.  92,  124;  Sharp's  F^lax,  Tow, 
and  Jute  Spinning ;  Warden's  Lintfcn  Trade, 
Ancient  and  Modern,  p.  404 ;  Foster's:  Peerage, 
1893;  information  received  from  Barton  Dun- 
leath.] Ac.  F.  P. 

MULLEN,  ALLAN  (d.  1690),  anax  tomist, 
[See  MOLINES.I 

J  4 

MULLENS,  JOSEPH  (1820-1879)1,  mis- 
sionary, born  in  London  on  2  Sept.  1820),  en- 
tered Coward  College  in  1837,  and  in  i!841 
graduated  B.A.  at  the  London  University. 
In  June  1842  he  offered  himself  to  the  iLon- 
don  Missionary  Society  (congregationalist) 
for  service  in  India,  and  after  spending  aone 
session  at  Edinburgh  in  study  of  ment.tal 
philosophy  and  logic,  he  was  ordained  to  t  'he 
congregationalist  ministry  5  Sept.  at  BarVii- 
can  Chapel,  and  sailed  for  India  in  the  consi- 
pany  of  the  Rev.  A.  F.  Lacroix  [q.v.]  Aer- 
riving  in  Calcutta,  he  entered  on  his  wor>k 
at  Bhowanipore,  where  he  married  Lacroix'N 
daughter  in  1845.  In  1846  he  succeeded  t<JD 
the  pastorate  of  the  native  church  at  tWe 
same  place.  He  remained  there  twelve  year&. 
During  this  period  he  prepared  a  series  </>f 
statistics  of  missions  in  India  and  Ceylojin. 
In  1858  he  returned  to  England,  and  in  18fy>0 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  missionary 
conference  in  Liverpool.  In  1861  he 
ceived  from  William  College,  Massachusetts} 


Muller 


277 


Muller 


the  degree  of  D.D.,  and  in  the  same  year 
his  wife  died.  In  1865  Mullens  became 
joint  foreign  secretary  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society,  and  in  1868  sole  foreign 
secretary.  In  the  earlier  capacity  he  visited 
the  missionary  stations  of  the  society  in  India 
and  China,  returning  to  England  in  1866. 
In  1867  he  received  from  the  university  of 
Edinburgh  the  degree  of  D.D.  In  1870  he 
attended  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  and  remained 
to  advocate  the  claims  of  the  society  in  Ca- 
nada. In  1873  he  visited  Madagascar  to 
confer  with  the  missionaries  there,  and  he 
published  the  results  in  '  Twelve  Months  in 
Madagascar'  (1857).  After  the  death  of 
Dr.  Thomson  of  the  mission  on  Lake  Tan- 
ganyika, Mullens  left  England,  24  April 
1879,  with  Mr.  Griffith  and  Dr.  Southon,  to 
proceed  to  Zanzibar  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
inforcing the  mission  in  Central  Africa.  On 
arrival  at  Zanzibar,  Mullens  resolved  to 
accompany  the  inexperienced  members  of 
the  mission  to  the  scene  of  operation.  At 
Kitange,  5  July,  150  miles  from  Saadani, 
Mullens  caught  a  severe  cold,  and  he  died 
on  10  July  1879  at  Chakombe,  eight  miles 
beyond.  He  was  buried  at  the  mission 
station  of  Mpwapwa. 

Mullens,  by  his  organising  power,  mastery 
of  details,  and  statesmanlike  supervision, 
largely  increased  the  efficiency  of  the  London 
Missionary  Society.  In  addition  to  many 
reports,  essays,  articles,  and  notices,  he 
wrote:  1.  'Missions  in  South  India  visited 
and  described,'  1854.  2.  'The  Religious 
Aspects  of  Hindu  Philosophy  discussed,' 
1860.  3.  'Brief  Memorials  of  the  Rev. 
Alphonse  Francois  Lacroix,'  1862.  4.  'A 
brief  Review  of  Ten  Years' Missionary  Labour 
in  India,  between  1852  and  1861,'  London, 
1863.  5.  '  London  and  Calcutta  compared 
in  their  Heathenism,  their  Privileges,  and 
their  Prospects,'  1868.  6.  '  Twelve  Months 
in  Madagascar,'  1874  ;  2nd  edit.  1875.  Mrs. 
Mullens  wrote  '  Faith  and  Victory  :  a  Story 
of  the  Progress  of  Christianity  in  Bengal.' 

[The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary  So- 
ciety, October  1879.]  S.  P.  0. 

MULLER,  JOHANN  SEBASTIAN 
(Jl.  1715  P-l  790?),  painter.  [See  MILLER, 
JOHN.] 

MULLER,  JOHN  (1699-1784),  mathe- 
matician, was  born  in  Germany  in  1699. 
His  first  book,  a  treatise  on  conic  sections, 
published  in  London  in  1736,  is  dated  from 
the  Tower  of  London,  and  dedicated  to  the 
master-general  of  the  ordnance,  the  Duke  of 
Argyll  and  Greenwich,  although  Muller's 
name  does  not  appear  in  the  ordnance-lists 


in  '  Angliae  Notitise'  at  this  period.  In  1741 
Muller  was  appointed  head-master  of  the 
Royal  Military  Academy,  Woolwich,  at  a 
salary  of  200/.  a  year,  by  the  new  master- 
general  [see  MONTAGU,  JOHN,  second  DUKE 
OP  MONTAGU].  At  first,  the  academy  was  a 
mere  school,  where  the  masters,  Muller  and 
Thomas  Simpson,  resented  military  inter- 
ference, and  the  boys  defied  the  masters  at 
will  (see  DUNCAN,  Hist.  Roy.  Artillery,  vol.  i.) 
Subsequently,  matters  improved,  the  cadet- 
company  was  formed,  the  academy  enlarged, 
and  Muller  appointed  professor  of  fortifi- 
cation and  artillery,  a  post  he  held  until 
superannuated  and  pensioned  in  September 
1766  {Records  Roy.  Mil.  Academy).  He  was 
'the  scholastic  father  of  all  the  great  engineers 
this  country  employed  for  forty  years '  (HiLL, 
Boswell,  i.  351).  He  died  in  April  1784,  at 
the  age  of  eighty-five.  A  portrait  of  Muller, 
painted  by  J.  Hay,  was  engraved  by  T.  Major 
(BROMLEY).  His  library  was  sold  in  1785 
(NiCHOL,  Lit.  Anecd.  vol.  iii.) 

Muller  published:  1.  'A  Mathematical 
Treatise,  containing  a  System  of  Conic  Sec- 
tions and  the  Doctrine  of  Fluxions  and 
Fluents  applied  to  Various  Subjects,'  Lon- 
don, 1736,  4to.  2.  '  The  Attack  and  Defence 
of  Fortified  Places,'  London,  1747.  3.  '  A 
Treatise  containing  the  Practical  Part  of 
Fortification,  for  the  Use  of  the  Royal  Mili- 
tary Academy,  Woolwich,'  London,  1755, 
4to.  4.  '  A  Treatise  on  Fortification,  Regu- 
lar and  Irregular.  With  Remarks  on  the 
Constructions  of  Vauban  and  Coehorn,'  Lon- 
don, 1756,  4to,  2nd  edit.  5.  '  The  Field  En- 
gineer. Translated  from  the  French  of  De 
Clairac,  London,  1759,  8vo.  6.  'Treatise  on 
Artillery,'  a  compendious  work,  London, 
1757;  with  Supplement,  London,  1768. 
7. '  New  System  of  Mathematics,  to  which  is 
prefaced  an  Account  of  the  First  Principles 
of  Algebra,'  London,  1769, 8vo ;  another  edit. 
London,  1771. 

[Muller's  writings ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1784,  i.  475.]  H.  M.  C. 

MULLER,  WILLIAM  (d.  1846),  writer 
on  military  and  engineering  science,  describes 
himself  as  an  officer  of  Electoral  Hanoverian 
cavalry,  who,  about  the  close  of  last  century, 
became  the  first-appointed  public  instructor 
(docent)  in  military  science  in  the  university 
of  Gottingen,  which  conferred  upon  him  the 
degrees  of  doctor  of  philosophy  and  master  of 
arts  (MULLER,  Relations  of  the  Campaign, 
1809,  Preface ;  Handbuch  der  Groben  Ge- 
schutzes).  He  states  that  during  the  ten  years 
he  held  that  post  he  made  a  vast  number  of 
experiments  in  artillery,  and  so  far  as  his 
time  and  pecuniary  resources  admitted,  tra- 


Miiller 


278 


Muller 


veiled  in  France,  Prussia,  Holland,  Bohemia, 
Austria,  &c.,  to  inspect  battlefields  and  en- 
gines of  war  (ib.~)  He  adds  that  he  had  under 
his  instruction  many  distinguished  officers, 
including  German  and  Russian  princes,  who 
served  both  in  the  German  and  French  armies 
during  Napoleon's  subsequent  campaigns 
(MiJLLER,  Science  of  War,  vol.  i.  Preface). 
After  the  French  seized  Hanover  a  second 
time  in  1807,  Muller  came  to  England,  and 
on  24  April  1809  was  appointed  a  second 
lieutenant  of  engineers  in  the  king's  German 
legion,  in  British  pay,  becoming  first  lieu- 
tenant, 20  May  1809,  and  second  captain, 
13  Dec.  1812.  He  was  employed  in  the  home 
district ;  published  several  works  in  English ; 
patented  an  improvement  in  pumps  (British 
patent  3300, 12  Feb.  1810)  ;  and  in  1813  was 
employed  on  a  survey  of  the  coast  about  the 
mouths  of  the  Elbe,  which  after  the  peace 
was  extended  as  far  as  Boulogne-sur-Mer. 
The  German  legion  was  disbanded,  and  Mul- 
ler, with  other  officers,  placed  on  half-pay 
from  24  Feb.  1816,  when  he  was  appointed 
a  captain  of  engineers  in  the  reformed  Hano- 
verian army,  and  was  much  engaged  on  sur- 
vey work.  In  1828  he  patented  in  England 
(British  Patent  5680,  16  July  1828),  an  in- 
strument he  called  a '  cosmosphere,'  consisting 
of  'cosmically'  (equatorially?)  mounted  ter- 
restrial and  celestial  globes  '  for  the  solution 
of  problems  in  navigation,  spherics,  and  other 
sciences.'  Muller,  who  was  a  K.  H.,  and 
wore  the  German  Legion  war-medal,  died  at 
Stade,  in  Hanover,  where  he  had  long  re- 
sided, on  2  Sept.  1846. 

He  was  author  of  the  following  works: 
1.  '  Analytische  Trigonometric,'  Gottingen, 
1807.  2.  '  Anfangsgriinde  der  reinen  Ma- 
thematik,' Gottingen,  1807.  3.  'Handbuch 
der  Verfertigung  des  groben  Geschiitzes,' 
Gottingen,  1807.  4.  '  Grundriss  zu  Vorle- 
sungen  der  militarischen  Encyclopedic,'  Got- 
tingen, 1808  (Muller  states  that  his  encyclo- 
pedia was  subsequently  printed  in  Germany, 
France,  and  Holland  under  the  First  Em- 
pire). 5.  '  Handbuch  der  Artillerie,'  Berlin, 
1810  (for  the  preceding  list  see  preface  to 
MULLER,  Science  of  War,  vol.  i.)  6.  '  A  Re- 
lation of  the  Military  Operations  of  the  Aus- 
trian and  French  Armies  in  the  Campaign 
of  1809,'  London,  1810,  8vo.  7.  '  Elements 
of  the  Science  of  War,'  3  vols.  8vo,  London, 
1811.  8.  '  A  Topographical  and  Military 
Survey  of  Germany,'  London,  1815,  12mo. 

9.  '  Hydroozo-chorographische  General-Post- 
u.  Wege-Carte  des  Kb'nigr.  Hannover.'     In 
twelve  sheets  and  reduced,  Hanover,  1823. 

10.  '  Special-Carte  der  Fiirstenthums  Lippe,' 
Hanover,    1824.      11.    '  Beschreibung    der 
Sturmfluthen  an  den  Ofern  der  Nordsee  u.  der 


sich  darin  ergiessenden  Strome  u.  Fliisse, 
3-4  Feb.  1825,  mit  Carte  u.  Planen,'  Han- 
over, 1825-8.  12.  '  The  Cosmosphere,  or  Cos- 
mographically-mounted  Terrestrial  andCeles- 
tial  Globes,  for  Self-instruction  and  the  Use  of 
Schools,'  London,  1829.  With  an  Appendix 
on  'Instruments  for  Calculating  Latitude  and 
Longitude  at  Sea.'  According  to  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue  he  was  probably  the  writer 
of '  Versuch  einer  kurzen  Geschichte  des  K6- 
nigr.  Hannover  u.  Herzogth.  Braunschweig- 
Liineburg,'  Hanover,  1832,  8vo,  a  small  work 
published  under  the  signature  '  R.' 

[Hanoverian  Staats-Kalendars  and  British 
Army  Lists;  Beamish's  Hist.  German  Legion,  vol. 
ii.  ;  Miiller's  Writings ;  Neuer  Nekrolog.  der 
Deutschen,  Weimar,  1846,  xxiv.  1089.  In  the  list 
of  his  works  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue 
Muller  figures  under  two  entries  as  '  Mueller, 
Wilhelm,  officer  of  Hanoverian  Cavalry,'  and 
'  Mueller,  Wilhelm,  engineer.']  H.  M.  C. 

MULLER,  WILLIAM  JOHN  (1812- 
1845),  landscape  painter,  born  at  Bristol  on 
28  June  1812,  was  the  second  son  of  John 
Samuel  Muller  and  his  wife,  a  Miss  James 
of  Bristol.  His  father,  a  native  of  Danzig, 
took  refuge  in  England  during  the  French 
occupation  of  Prussia  in  1807-8,  and  settled 
at  Bristol,  where  he  married,  and  published 
'A Natural  History  of  the  Crinoidea,'  1821, 
4to.  He  also  left  a  manuscript,  which  was 
lost,  on  '  Corals  and  Coralines,'  and  contri- 
buted several  papers  to  the  '  Transactions  of 
the  Royal  Society.'  He  died  in  1830. 

Under  his  father's  teaching  Muller  de- 
veloped a  taste  for  botany  and  natural  history. 
He  was  at  first  intended  for  an  engineer,  but, 
devoting  himself  to  art,  received  his  first  in- 
struction from  his  fellow-townsman,  James 
Barker  Pyne  [q.  v.]  He  appears  to  have  lived 
at  Bristol  till  he  was  one-and-twenty,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Bristol  Sketching  Club, 
which  was  established  in  1833,  his  fellow- 
members  being  Samuel  Jackson,  J.  Skinner 
Prout,  J.  B.  Pyne,  William  West,  Willis, 
Robert  Tucker,  and  Evans.  In  the  same 
year  (1833)  he  exhibited  for  the  first  time  at 
the  Royal  Academy,  his  picture  being  '  The 
Destruction  of  Old  London  Bridge — Morn- 
ing.' In  this  or  the  following  year  he  went 
abroad  with  Mr.  George  Fripp  (still  one  of  the 
members  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Painters 
in  Water  Colours),  and  spent  seven  months 
sketching  in  Germany,  Switzerland,  and  Italy, 
after  which  he  returned  to  Bristol  and  com- 
menced his  professional  career.  In  1836  he 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  '  Peasants 
on  the  Rhine  waiting  for  the  Ferry  Boat,'  and 
sent  works  to  the  Exhibition  of  the  Society 
of  Artists  in  Suffolk  Street  in  1836,  1837, 
and  1838.  In  the  last  of  these  years  he 


Miiller 


279 


Mulliner 


took  a  tour  in  Greece  and  Egypt,  returning 
to  Bristol  with  portfolios  well  filled  with 
sketches.  In  1839  he  came  to  London,  where 
his  pictures  found  ready  purchasers  His  dex- 
terity in  the  use  of  both  oil-  and  water-colour, 
his  fine  colour,  and  extraordinarily  rapid  exe- 
cution, were  regarded  with  admiration  and 
wonder.  David  Cox  [q.  v.],  his  senior  by 
nearly  thirty  years,  who  wished  to  improve 
himself  in  oil  painting,  came  and  watched  the 
young  genius  as  he  painted  his  now  famous 
picture  of  '  The  Ammunition  Waggon,'  and 
procured  a  few  of  his  pictures  to  place 
before  him  as  models  to  work  by.  He  again 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy,  and  con- 
tinued to  do  so  yearly  till  his  death.  In 
1841  he  published  a  volume  of  '  Sketches 
illustrative  of  the  Age  of  Francis  I '  (dedi- 
cated to  Queen  Adelaide),  and  joined  the 
government  expedition  to  Lycia  at  his  own 
expense.  During  his  absence  he  made  a 
large  number  of  masterly  sketches,  and  from 
them  he  painted  several  pictures,  like  '  The 
Tent  Scene,  Xanthus,'  and  '  The  Burial 
Ground,  Smyrna,'  which  were  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  and  the  British  Institu- 
tion during  the  last  three  years  of  his  life. 

His  hands  were  now  full  of  commissions, 
which  he  was  unable  to  execute  from  ill- 
health.  He  returned  to  Bristol  for  rest  and 
advice,  but  his  heart  was  diseased.  He 
painted  occasionally,  his  last  work  being  a 
sketch  in  water-colour  of  some  flowers  at  his 
bedside.  He  died  on  8  Sept.  1845,  at  the 
early  age  of  thirty-three,  and  was  buried  in 
the  old  Lewin's  Mead  burial-ground,  Bris- 
tol. At  the  sale  of  his  works,  which  took 
place  the  year  after  his  death,  there  was 
much  competition  for  his  Lycian  sketches, 
which  sold  at  prices  varying  from  201.  to  60/. 
apiece.  A  fine  collection  of  them  was  left  to 
the  British  Museum  by  John  Henderson 
[q.  v.]  in  1878.  His  oil-pictures  now  sell  for 
very  large  sums.  The  '  Chess  Players'  fetched 
4,0521.  at  J.  Heugh's  sale  in  1874;  'Ancient 
Tombs,  Lycia,'  3,9501.  at  the  Bolckow  sale 
in  1888 ;  and  '  The  Island  of  Rhodes,'  3,465£ 
at  C.  P.  Matthews's  sale  in  1891.  He  is  repre- 
sented in  the  National  Gallery  by  two  fine  but 
comparatively  unimportant  works — a  'Welsh 
Landscape '  and  an  Eastern  sketch  (in  oils), 
with  figures.  There  are  several  of  his  water- 
colour  drawings  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum.  Miiller  was  one  of  the  most  ori- 
ginal and  powerful  of  painters  from  nature. 
He  seized  the  characteristics  of  a  scene  with 
wonderful  clearness  and  promptitude,  and 
set  it  down  without  hesitation  or  difficulty. 
His  selection  and  generalisation  were  nearly 
always  masterly,  his  colour  pure  and  strong, 
and  he  could  probably  suggest  more,  with 


fewer  touches,  than  any  other  painter  of 
his  time.  He  never  spoilt  the  freshness 
of  his  work  by  over-labour  or  detail.  One 
of  his  most  remarkable  works,  executed  very 
rapidly,  in  a  manner  suggestive  of  Constable, 
and  called  '  Eel  Butts  at  Goring,'  is  now  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  William  Agnew.  It  is 
little  more  than  a  masterly  sketch,  and  on 
the  back  of  it  is  written  in  large  letters  by 
the  artist  himself,  '  Left  as  a  sketch  for  some 
fool  to  finish  and  ruin,  W.  M.,  Feb.  7,  1843.' 
It  has  recently  been  engraved  in  mezzotint 
on  a  large  scale.  Facsimiles  of  twenty  of  his 
Bristol  sketches  were  published  in  a  quarto 
volume  under  the  title  '  Bits  of  Old  Bristol,' 
Bristol,  1883. 

A  portrait  of  Miiller  from  a  drawing  by 
Mr.  Branwhite  of  Bristol  is  prefixed  to 
Solly's  '  Life  of  Miiller,'  and  a  photograph  of 
a  bust  in  the  possession  of  Muller's  brother 
Edmund  is  given  in  the  same  work. 

[Life  by  N.  Neal  Solly,  London,  1875 ;  Eed- 
grave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters 
and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves  and  Armstrong; 
Algernon  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Eoget's  Old 
Water-colour  Society ;  Bates's  Maclise  Portrait 
Gallery,  s.v.  '  Maclise.'J  C.  M. 

MULLINER,  THOMAS  (fl.  1550?), 
musician,  was  before  1559,  according  to  a 
manuscript  note  in  Stafford  Smith's  hand- 
writing, '  master  of  St.  Paul's  school,'  that  is, 
of  the  school  for  the  choristers  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  In  1559  Sebastian  Westcott  was 
appointed  to  the  post.  If  Stafford  Smith's 
note,  which  is  the  only  evidence  of  Mulli- 
ner's  connection  with  the  cathedral,  be  cor- 
rect, Mulliner  was  the  master  of  Tallis 
and  Sheppard,  and  deserves  the  credit  of 
maintaining  the  St.  Paul's  music-school  at  a 
high  level  of  excellence,  if  not  of  having 
raised  it  to  celebrity. 

Mulliner  made  a  valuable  collection  of 
pieces  for  the  virginals,  which  is  now  pre- 
served in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  30513.  The 
volume  bears  an  inscription,  '  Sum  liber 
Thomas  Mullineri,  Johanne  Heywoode  teste.' 
(Heywood  was  much  employed  as  a  musician 
about  the  court.)  Most  of  the  music  in  this 
collection  is  written  for  the  virginals,  in  the 
hand,  it  is  supposed,  of  Mulliner ;  while  cer- 
tain numbers, '  galliardes,'  are  signed  T.  M. 
The  manuscript  was  probably  written  during 
the  reign  of  Mary  or  early  in  that  of  Eliza- 
beth ;  it  has  been  judged  by  other  authorities 
to  belong  to  Henry  VIII's  time. 

One  Thomas  Mulliner  was  scholar  of  Cor- 
pus Christi  College,  Oxford,  in  and  before 
1564,  and  '  organorum  modulator 'on  3  March 
1563-4.  The  name  of  Mulliner,  or  Mully- 
ner,  was  known  in  the  16th  century  in 
Suffolk (Cal.  Chanc.  Proc.  ii.398),Northamp- 


Mullins 


280 


Mulock 


tonshire  (P.  C.  0.  Registers  of  wills,  Dixy, 
29),  and  Oxfordshire  (Registers  of  wills). 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Sparrow  Simpson's 
Gleanings  from  Old  St.  Paul's,  p.  195 ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MSS.  30513  ;  and  authorities  quoted.] 

L.  M.  M. 

MULLINS.  [See  MOLTNS,  JOHN,  d.  1591, 
divine ;  MOLINES,  JAMES,  d.  1639,  surgeon.] 

MULLINS,  GEORGE  (/.  1760-1775), 
painter,  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  studied 
painting  under  James  Mannin  [q.  v.]  He 
was  employed  for  some  time  in  a  manufac- 
tory belonging  to  Mr.  Wise  at  Waterford, 
where  he  painted  trays  and  snuffboxes  like 
those  made  at  Birmingham.  He  obtained, 
however,  some  success  as  a  landscape- 
painter,  and  coming  to  London  exhibited  at 
the  early  exhibitions  of  the  Royal  Academy 
from  1770  to  1775.  He  married  a  young 
woman  who  kept  an  alehouse  near  Temple 
Bar,  called  the  Horseshoe  and  Magpye,  a 
place  of  popular  resort.  The  date  of  his  death 
is  not  known. 

[Pasquin's  Artists  of  Ireland;  Sarsfield  Tay- 
lor's Fine  Arts  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland ; 
Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists.]  L.  C. 

MULOCK,  DINAH  MARIA,  afterwards 
MKS.  CRAIK  (1826-1887),  authoress,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Mulock  and  his  wife  Dinah, 
was  born  on  20  April  1826  at  Stoke-upon- 
Trent,  Staffordshire,  where  her  father  was 
then  minister  of  a  small  congregation.  Her 
childhood  and  early  youth  were  much  affected 
by  his  unsettled  fortunes ;  but  she  obtained 
a  good  education  from  various  quarters,  and, 
feeling  conscious  of  a  vocation  for  author- 
ship, came  to  London  about  1846,  much  at 
the  same  time  as  two  friends  whose  assis- 
tance was  afterwards  of  the  greatest  service 
to  her,  Alexander  Macmillan  and  Charles 
Edward  Mudie  [q.  v.]  Introduced  by  Miss 
Camilla  Toulmin  to  the  acquaintance  of 
"Westland  Marston  [q.  v.],  she  rapidly  made 
friends  in  London,  and  found  great  encou- 
ragement for  the  stories  for  the  young  to 
which  she  at  first  confined  herself,  of  which 
'  Cola  Monti'  (1849)  was  the  best  known. 
In  the  same  year  she  produced  her  first 
three-volume  novel,  '  The  Ogilvies,'  which 
obtained  a  great  success.  It  was  followed 
in  1850  by  '  Olive,'  perhaps  the  most  imagi- 
native of  her  fictions.  'The  Head  of  the 
Family'  (1851)  and  'Agatha's  Husband' 
(1853),  in  which  the  authoress  used  with 
great  effect  her  recollections  of  East  Dorset, 
were  perhaps  better  constructed  and  more 
effective  as  novels,  but  had  hardly  the  same 
charm.  The  delightful  fairy  story  '  Alice 
Learmont'  was  published  in  1852,  and  nume- 


rous short  stories  contributed  to  periodicals, 
some  displaying  great  imaginative  power, 
were  published  in  1853  under  the  title  of 
'  Avillion  and  other  Tales.'  A  similar  col- 
lection, of  inferior  merit,  appeared  in  1857 
under  the  title  of '  Nothing  New.'  Thoroughly 
established  in  public  favour  as  a  successful 
authoress,  Miss  Mulock  took  a  cottage  at 
Wildwood,  North  End,  Hampstead,  and  be- 
came the  ornament  of  a  very  extensive  social 
circle.  Her  personal  attractions  were  at  this 
period  of  her  life  considerable,  and  her  simple 
cordiality,  staunch  friendliness,  and  thorough 
goodness  of  heart  perfected  the  fascination. 
In  1857  appeared  the  work  by  which  she  will 
be  principally  remembered,  '  John  Halifax, 
Gentleman,'  a  very  noble  presentation  of  the 
highest  ideal  of  English  middle-class  life, 
which  after  nearly  forty  years  still  stands 
boldly  out  from  the  works  of  the  female 
writers  of  the  period,  George  Eliot's  excepted. 
In  writing  '  J  ohn  Halifax,'  however,  Miss 
Mulock  had  practically  delivered  her  message, 
and  her  next  important  work,  '  A  Life  for  a 
Life'  (1859),  though  a  very  good  novel — 
more  highly  remunerated,  and  perhaps  at  the 
time  more  widely  read,  than '  John  Halifax ' — 
was  far  from  possessing  the  latter's  enduring 
charm.  'Mistress  and  Maid'  (1863),  which 
originally  appeared  in  '  Good  Words,'  was  in- 
ferior in  every  respect ;  and,  though  the  lapse 
was  partly  retrieved  in  '  Christian's  Mistake' 
(1865),  her  subsequent  novels  were  of  no 
great  account.  The  genuine  passion  which 
had  upborne  her  early  works  of  fiction  had 
not  unnaturally  faded  out  of  middle  life,  and 
had  as  naturally  been  replaced  by  an  excess 
of  the  didactic  element.  This  the  authoress 
seemed  to  feel  herself,  for  several  of  her 
later  publications  were  undisguisedly  didactic 
essays,  of  which  'A  Woman's  Thoughts  about 
Women'  and  'Sermons  out  of  Church'  ob- 
tained most  notice.  In  her  later  period,  how- 
ever, she  returned  to  the  fanciful  tale  which 
had  so  frequently  employed  her  youth,  and 
achieved  a  great  success  with  '  The  Little 
Lame  Prince'  (1874),  a  charming  story  for 
the  young.  She  had  published  poems  in 
1852,  and  in  1881  brought  her  pieces  together 
under  the  title  of  '  Poems  of  Thirty  Years, 
New  and  Old.'  They  are  a  woman's  poems, 
tender,  domestic,  and  sometimes  enthusiastic, 
always  genuine  song,  and  the  product  of  real 
feeling;  some — such  as  'Philip  my  King,' 
verses  addressed  to  her  godson,  Philip  Bourke 
Marston  [q.  v.],  and '  Douglas,  Douglas,  tender 
and  true' —  achieved  a  wide  popularity. 

In  1864  Miss  Mulock  married  George  Lillie- 
Craik,  esq.,  a  partner  in  the  house  of  Mac- 
millan &  Co.,  and  soon  afterwards  took  up 
her  residence  at  Shortlands,  near  Bromley, 


Mulready 


281 


where  she  continued  until  her  death.  She 
had  become  very  intimate  with  M.  Guizot 
and  his  family,  translated  his  '  Memoir  of 
Barante '  and  books  by  his  daughter,  Madame 
De  Witt,  and  in  her  latter  years  made  tours 
through  Cornwall  and  the  north  of  Ireland, 
accounts  of  which  were  published,  with  co- 
pious illustrations,  in  1884  and  1887  respec- 
tively. She  died  suddenly  on  12  Oct.  1887 
from  failure  of  the  heart's  action.  She  had 
no  children.  Her  memory,  both  as  a  woman 
and  as  an  authoress,  will  long  be  preserved 
by  the  virtues  of  which  her  writings  were  the 
expression.  She  was  not  a  genius,  and  she 
does  not  express  the  ideals  and  aspirations 
of  women  of  exceptional  genius :  but  the 
tender  and  philanthropic,  and  at  the  same 
time  energetic  and  practical  womanhood  of 
ordinary  life  has  never  had  a  more  sufficient 
representative. 

[Miss  Frances  Martin  in  the  Athenaeum,  22  Oct. 
1887;  Wolley's  Think  on  these  Things,  a  ser- 
mon; Men  of  theTime;  Miles's  Poets  and  Poetry 
of  the  Century,  vol.vii.;  Griffin's  Contemporary 
Biography  in  Addit.  MS.  2851:  personal  know- 
ledge.] R.  G. 

MULREADY,  WILLIAM  (1786-1863), 
genre  painter,  the  son  of  a  leather-breeches 
maker,  was  born  at  Ennis,  co.  Clare,  on 
1  April  1786.  His  father  came  to  London 
before  he  was  five  years  old,  and  settled  in 
Old  Compton  Street,  Soho.  The  child  had 
already  shown  a  precocious  tendency  towards 
art  by  copying  an  engraving  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  on  the  boards  of  the  floor  under 
the  bedstead,  with  a  piece  of  chalk.  What 
are  supposed  to  be  more  or  less  correct  re- 
productions of  some  later,  but  still  very  early 
drawings  of  his,  illustrate  a  little  book  called 
'  The  Looking  Glass ;  a  true  History  of  the 
Early  Years  of  an  Artist,'  by  Theophilus 
Marcliffe,  which  was  published  in  1805.  It 
is  said  to  be  a  true  history  of  the  first  fifteen 
years  of  Mulready's  life,  written  by  William 
Godwin  from  information  supplied  by  Mul- 
ready himself.  A  reprint  of  the  rare  ori- 
ginal, with  an  appendix  by  Mr.  F.  G.  Stephens, 
was  published  in  1889. 

Mulready's  parents  were  Roman  catholics, 
and  though  very  poor  seem  to  have  given 
him  the  best  education  in  their  power.  He 
was  first  sent  to  a  Wesleyan  school,  and 
when  ten  years  old  to  a  Roman  catholic  school 
in  Castle  Street,  Long  Acre.  After  this  he 
passed  nearly  two  years  with  an  Irish  chap- 
lain, and  then  some  time  with  one  or  two 
other  catholic  priests.  From  one  or  other 
he  learnt  some  French  and  a  little  Latin, 
and  developed  a  love  of  reading,  which  he 
gratified  by  taking  up  books  at  the  stalls  on 
his  way  to  and  from  school.  The  stallman 


at  Aldrich's  in  Covent  Garden  lent  him  books 
to  take  home,  and  gave  him  prints  to  colour. 
Once  when  he  was  chalking  letters  on  a  wall 
in  imitation  of  the  advertisements,  and  hold- 
ing forth  to  an  admiring  group  of  boys  as  to 
the  proper  treatment  of  the  letters,  his  hand- 
some and  intelligent  face  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  John  Graham  (1754-1817)  [q.v.], 
the  historical  painter,  who  engaged  him  as  a 
model  for  his  picture  of  '  Solomon  receiving- 
the  blessing  of  his  father  David,'  which  was 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1797. 
He  made  a  few  pence  occasionally  by  selling 
drawings  and  '  Turks'  caps'  (geometrical  or- 
naments composed  of  circles  and  segments  of 
circles)  to  his  schoolfellows,  and  with  the 
proceeds  bought  a  few  books  and  a  little  col- 
lection of  plays.  The  engravings  to  the  latter 
representing  actors  in  their  favourite  parts 
he  used  to  copy  with  great  care.  He  began 
when  about  twelve  years  of  age  to  draw  faces 
and  other  parts  of  the  human  body  from 
nature,  and  would  haunt  the  stage  door  in 
order  to  obtain  a  near  view  of  John  Kemble, 
whom  he  drew  in  many  of  his  characters. 
A  copy  by  him  of  a  figure  of  a  harlequin 
attracted  the  notice  of  a  young  Irish  painter 
named  Neill,  who  recommended  him  to  go 
to  Mr.  Baynes,  a  drawing  master.  Mr.  Baynes 
recognised  the  lad's  talent,  but  being  a  land- 
scape painter  would  not  receive  him  as  a 
pupil.  An  application  to  a  Mr.  John  Corbet, 
who  kept  a  puppet-show  in  Norfolk  Streetr 
Strand,  was  more  useful.  This  gentleman 
gave  him  drawings  and  a  cast  to  copy,  and 
recommended  him  to  read  Walker's  '  Ana- 
tomy.' This  he  did  with  great  diligence, 
using  as  a  study  the  space  beneath  the  altar 
of  the  Roman  catholic  chapel,  near  Bucking- 
ham Gate,  which  adjoined  the  house  of  the 
priest  who  was  then  instructing  him.  Greatly 
desiring  to  become  a  student  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  Mulready,  when  about  thirteen, 
took  courage,  and  knocked  at  the  door  of 
Thomas  Banks  [q.  v.],  the  sculptor,  with  a 
drawing  of  the  Apollo  Belvedere  in  his  hand. 
Banks  received  him  kindly,  sent  him  to  a 
drawing-school  in  Furnival's  Inn  Court,  and 
afterwards,  the  master  having  absconded,  gave 
him  tuition  in  his  own  studio,  with  the  result 
that  after  one  failure  Mulready  gained  ad- 
mission as  a  student  of  the  Royal  Academy 
in  November  1800,  by  a  drawing  from  a 
statue  by  Michel  Angelo. 

The  lad  was  not  only  industrious,  but  in- 
dependent, and  from  the  age  of  fifteen  con- 
trived in  some  way  to  make  his  own  living 
without  trenching  on  the  small  resources  of 
his  parents.  When  sixteen  he  gained  the 
larger  silver  palette  of  the  Society  of  Arts  for 
skill  in  painting,  and  about  this  time  he  made 


Mul  ready 


282 


Mul  ready 


the  acquaintance  of  John  Varley  [q.  v.]  the 
•water-colour  painter,  who  took  him  into  his 
house  (2  Harris  Place,  Oxford  Street)  as  a 
sort  of  pupil-teacher.  Varley  and  he  appear 
to  have  had  many  tastes  in  common,  in- 
cluding one  for  pugilism.  While  with  Varley 
he  improved  greatly  as  an  artist,  and  laid 
the  foundation  of  his  success  as  a  teacher, 
on  which  his  future  livelihood  was  mainly 
to  depend.  Among  those  artists  who  bene- 
fited most  by  his  instruction  were  John 
Linnell  [q.  v.]  and  William  Henry  Hunt 
[q.  v.],  who  was  placed  under  his  especial 
care.  Unfortunately  he  did  not  confine  his 
attention  to  his  master's  pupils,  but  fell  in 
love  with  one  of  Varley's  sisters,  and  married 
her  in  1803,  when  he  was  in  his  eighteenth 
year.  The  union  proved  a  very  unhappy  one. 
Mulready's  earnings  were  not  sufficient  to 
support  a  wife  and  the  four  children  which 
she  soon  brought  him,  and  dissensions  arose 
between  the  young  couple,  which  were  termi- 
nated, after  about  six  years  of  married  life, 
by  a  separation  which  was  deliberate,  formal, 
and  final.  Mrs.  Mulready,  who  survived  her 
husband  by  a  few  months,  declared  that 
though  they  generally  lived  in  the  same 
neighbourhood  for  nearly  fifty  years  after  the 
separation,  she  had  only  once  caught  sight 
of  him  in  the  street.  No  explanation  is  given 
of  this  complete  breakdown  of  sympathy, 
but  their  poverty  probably  did  not  tend  to 
smooth  the  temper  of  Mulready,  which  was 
naturally  violent.  '  I  remember  the  time,' 
said  Mulready,  '  when  I  had  a  wife,  four 
children,  nothing  to  do,  &nd  was  600Z.  in 
debt.'  His  want  of  occupation  was  not  the  re- 
sult of  idleness.  He  taught  drawing,  and  used 
to  say  that  he  had  '  tried  his  hand  at  every- 
thing from  a  miniature  to  a  panorama.'  The 
panorama  is  supposed  to  have  been  one  by  Sir 
Robert  Kerr  Porter  [q.  v.]  His  artistic  am- 
bition is  shown  by  the  subjects  of  his  first 
compositions.  He  painted  'Ulysses  and  Poly- 
phemus,' 'The  Disobedient  Prophet,' and  'The 
Supper  at  Emmaus,'  and  made  a  large  cartoon 
of '  The  Judgment  of  Solomon.'  We  are  told 
that  none  of  these  works  gave  any  great  evi- 
dence of  talent,  and  it  is  probable  that  his 
intercourse  with  Varley  moderated  his  am- 
bition, and  turned  his  attention  to  landscape. 
In  1804  he  made  his  first  appearance  at  the 
Royal  Academy  with  two  views  of  Kirkstall 
Abbey,  and  one  of  a  cottage  at  Knaresborough, 
the  result  of  a  trip  to  Yorkshire,  and  he  ex- 
hibited three  landscapes  in  each  of  the  follow- 
ing years.  At  this  time  he  was  much  engaged 
in  designing  for  children's  books,  a  whole 
series  of  which  were  published  between  1807 
and  1809.  The  illustrations  of  the  follow- 
ing are  attributed  to  him:  'Lamb's  Tales 


from  Shakespeare,'  1807  ;  '  The  Elephant's 
Ball,'  1807 ;  '  The  Butterfly's  Ball  and  the 
Grasshopper's  Feast,'  1807  ;  '  The  Lion's  Mas- 
querade,' 1807  ;  '  The  Lioness's  Ball,'  1807 ; 
'  The  Peacock  at  Home,'  1807  ;  '  The  Lob- 
ster's Voyage  to  the  Brazils,'  1808 ;  '  The 
Cat's  Concert,'  1808;  'The  Fishes'  Grand 
Gala,'  1808 ;  '  Madame  Grimalkin's  Party,' 
1808;  '  The  Jackdaw  at  Home,'  1808;  'The 
Lion's  Parliament,'  1808 ;  '  The  Water-king's 
Levee,'  1808 ;  and  '  Think  before  you  speak,' 
1809.  To  these  may  perhaps  be  added  'The 
King  and  Queen  of  Hearts,'  '  Nong  Tong 
Paw,' '  Gafier  Gray,' and '  The  Sullen  Woman.' 
During  these  three  years  he  exhibited  figure 
subjects;  in  1807,  '  Old  Kaspar' at  the  Royal 
Academy;  in  1808,  'The  Rattle 'at  the  British 
Institution,  and  '  The  Dead  Hare,'  and  a 
'  Girl  at  Work'  at  the  Academy.  In  1809 
he  sent  to  the  Academy  '  Returning  from 
the  Alehouse,'  since  called  'Fair-time'  (now 
in  the  National  Gallery,  with  a  new  back- 
ground painted  in  1840,  when  it  was  again 
exhibited  at  the  Academy),  and  to  the  British 
Institution  'The  Carpenter's  Shop.'  This 
was  his  first  work  of  any  importance,  a  simple 
domestic  scene,  of  the  class  of  art  to  which 
he  subsequently  devoted  himself,  influenced 
perhaps  by  the  success  that  Wilkie  had  just 
achieved  by  his  .'  Blind  Fiddler.'  In  1811 
he  improved  his  position  by  a  picture  of  the 
Wilkie  type  called  '  The  Barber's  Shop '  (a 
lout  brought  to  have  his  red  locks  cropped 
by  the  village  barber),  and  continued  this 
success  by  other  humorous  pictures  of  boy 
life.  In  1813  he  exhibited  '  Punch,'  '  Boys 
Fishing'  in  1814,  and  in  1815  '  Idle  Boys.' 
In  November  1815  he  was  elected  an  asso- 
ciate, and  in  February  1816  a  Royal  Aca- 
demician, so  that  his  name  never  appears  as 
an  associate  in  the  catalogues.  In  1816  the 
picture  of  '  The  Fight  interrupted,'  in  which 
we  see  the  bully  of  the  school  severely  da- 
maged by  a  brave  little  champion  of  liberty, 
justified  his  rapid  promotion,  and  greatly  in- 
creased his  reputation. 

His  style,  which  had  hitherto  shown  his 
very  careful  study  of  the  Dutch  masters  and 
a  desire  to  rival  Wilkie.  now  changed  to  one 
more  original  and  peculiar  to  himself.  In 
1815  he  exhibited  'Lending  a  Bite,'  in  1820 
'  The  Wolf  and  the  Lamb,'  in  1821  '  The 
Careless  Messenger  detected,'  in  1822  '  The 
Convalescent  from  Waterloo,'  in  1824  fThe 
Widow,'  in  1825  '  The  Travelling  Druggist/ 
in  1826  '  The  Origin  of  a  Painter,'  in  1827 
'The  Cannon,'  in  1828  'The  Interior  of  an 
English  Cottage,'  in  1830  '  Returning  from 
the  Hustings.'  These  were  followed  by 'Dogs 
of  two  Minds,'  1830, '  A  Sailing  Match,'  1831, 
'  Scene  from  St.  Ronan's  Well,'  1832,  '  The 


Mulready 


283 


Mulready 


Forgotten  Word,'  1832,  '  The  First  Voyage,'  I 
1833,  'The  Last  in,' 1835,  ' Giving  a  Bite,' 
1836,  '  A  Toyseller,'  the  first  design  for  the 
picture  left  unfinished  by  the  artist, '  Brother 
and  Sister,'  the  first  design  for  the  picture 
('  The  Young  Brother')  afterwards  painted 
for  Mr.  Vernon,  and  now  in  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum,  1837 ;  '  The  Seven  Ages,' 
1838;  'Bob-cherry,'  1839;  'The  Sonnet,' 
1839 ;  and  '  First  Love/  1840. 

In  these  last  two  pictures  he  left  humour 
for  sentiment,  and  adopted  a  more  brilliant 
palette.  About  this  time  he  again  turned 
his  attention  to  illustration,  and  published 
a  series  of  carefully  composed  and  graceful 
designs  to  the  '  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  from 
three  of  which  he  afterwards  painted  pic- 
tures. '  The  Whistonian  Controversy '  was 
exhibited  in  1844 ;  '  Choosing  the  Wedding 
Gown' in  1846,  and  'Sophia  and  Burchell 
Haymaking'  in  1847,  all  of  which  were  very 
popular.  '  Choosing  the  Wedding  Gown,' 
now  at  South  Kensington,  is  celebrated  for 
its  technical  merits,  especially  in  the  repre- 
sentation of  textures.  The  skill  of  Mulready 
as  a  painber  was  never  more  fully  displayed 
than  in  the  imitation  of  the  silks  and  brocades, 
the  woodwork  of  the  counter,  and  the  coat 
of  the  little  spaniel  lying  upon  a  pile  of  rich 
stuffs.  It  is  by  some  considered  his  finest 
work,  but  Mulready  himself  preferred  '  Train 
up  a  Child  in  the  way  he  should  go,'  a  boy 
giving  money  to  some  poor  Lascars.  This, 
as  well  as  '  Crossing  the  Ford,'  another  of 
Mulready's  most  popular  compositions,  was 
exhibited  before  the  Vicarof  Wakefield  series, 
and  afterwards  Mulready  did  no  better  work. 
His  most  important  pictures  not  already  re- 
corded were  '  The  Bath,' '  Shooting  a  Cherry,' 
which  had  been  many  years  on  hand,  though 
not  exhibited  till  1848,  'Women  Bathing,' 
and '  The  Bathers,'  and  '  The  Young  Brother' 
exhibited  in  1857.  His '  Mother  teaching  her 
Child  to  pray,'  exhibited  in  1859,  showed  a 
great  falling  off.  It  is  in  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum,  together  with  the  '  Negro 
Toy  Seller,'  which  was  left  unfinished  at  his 
death.  For  some  time  before  this  took  place 
his  health  had  been  much  impaired,  but 
neither  age  nor  ill  health  diminished  the 
ardour  with  which  he  worked.  He  was  one  of 
the  most  careful  and  conscientious  of  artists, 
and  made  separate  studies  for  every  part  of 
his  pictures  down  to  the  smallest  details. 
To  the  last,  like  Etty,  he  was  a  constant 
attendant  at  the  Royal  Academy  Life  School, 
drawing  from  the  nude,  and  he  commenced 
some  larger  pictures  with  life-size  figures,  as 
though  his  career  was  commencing  instead 
of  drawing  to  its  close.  '  When  over  seventy- 
five  years  of  age  he  set  himself  to  practise 


drawing  hands  and  heads  rapidly  in  pen  and 
ink,  at  a  little  life  school  held  by  the  painters 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kensington.'  '  I 
had  lost  somewhat  of  my  power  in  that  way,' 
he  said, '  but  I  have  got  it  up  again.  It  won't 
do  to  let  these  things  go.' 

Mr.  F.  G.  Stephens,  his  biographer,  who 
knew  him  well  in  his  later  life,  tells  us  that 
his  society  was  pleasant,  that  he  was  full  of 
humour,  very  kind  of  heart,  considerate  and 
helpful  to  those  in  need,  loving  children,  and 
loved  by  them  in  return.  He  was  devoted 
to  the  Royal  Academy,  and  his  attention  to 
its  affairs  was  once  recognised  by  the  present 
of  a  large  silver  goblet  by  seventy-three  of 
his  brother  artists.  He  nevertheless  seems 
to  have  lived  a  solitary  and  reticent  life,  and 
had  few  friends.  Among  these  were  Sir 
John  Swinburne,  with  whom  he  used  to  stay 
at  his  seat  at  Capheaton,  near  Newcastle, 
and  Mr.  Sheepshanks,  at  whose  house  at 
Blackheath  he  was  a  frequent  visitor.  Mr. 
Sheepshanks  was  also  a  constant  purchaser 
of  Mulready's  pictures.  His  loss  was  severely 
felt  by  the  artist,  to  whom  was  consigned 
the  task  of  hanging  his  magnificent  bequest 
of  pictures  at  South  Kensington.  Among 
them  are  many  of  Mulready's  finest  pictures, 
and  studies  of  Mr.  Sheepshanks  himself,  his 
house,  and  a  view  from  its  windows. 

Mulready  resided  at  Kensington  Gravel 
Pits  from  1811  to  1827,  but  he  moved  to 
Bayswater  in  1827,  and  lived  at  1  Lindon 
Grove  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Though  subject 
to  attacks  of  the  heart,  he  remained  active  to 
the  end,  and  on  the  last  day  of  his  life  he 
attended  a  committee  meeting  of  the  Royal 
Academy.  He  died  on  7  July  1863,  in  the 
seventy-eighth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried 
at  Kensal  Green. 

Mulready  was  one  of  the  founders  and 
most  active  members  of  the  Artist  Fund,  to 
which  he  gave  the  right  of  engraving  his 
popular  picture  of  '  The  Wolf  and  the  Lamb/ 
which  brought  that  charity  the  sum  of  1 ,000/. 
Among  his  numerous  works  was  the  first 
penny  postage  envelope  issued  by  Rowland 
Hill  in  1840.  It  was  adorned  with  a  design 
emblematical  of  Britannia  sending  winged 
messengers  to  all  quarters  of  the  globe.  This 
design  was  the  subject  of  a  celebrated  cari- 
cature by  John  Leech  in  '  Punch.'  Mul- 
ready was  often  painted  by  his  brother  artists, 
and  sat  for '  Duncan  Gray'  in  Wilkie's picture 
of  that  name.  One  of  the  best  of  his  por- 
traits was  painted  and  engraved  by  John 
Linnell.  '  The  Wolf  and  the  Lamb '  belongs 
to  the  queen,  but  most  of  Mulready's  best 
works  are  now  at  South  Kensington  Museum, 
and  the  National  Gallery,  having  been  be- 
queathed to  the  nation  by  Mr.  Vernon  and 


Mulso 


284 


Multon 


Mr.  Sheepshanks.  A  large  number  of  his 
drawings,  including  many  of  his  carefully 
executed  chalk  studies  of  the  nude,  are  also 
at  South  Kensington. 

[Stephens's  Masterpieces  of  Mulready;  Ste- 
phens's  Mulready,  in  Great  Artist  Series;  Red- 
graves'  Century  of  Painters;  Eedgrave's  Diet.; 
Bryan's  Diet.  (Graves  and  Armstrong);  Cun- 
ningham's Lives  (Heaton) ;  Richard  Redgrave — 
a  Memoir;  Nollekens  and  his  Times  (article 
'  Banks') ;  TheLooking  Glass  (ed.  Stephens,  1805) ; 
Catalogues  of  National  Gallery  and  South  Ken- 
sington Museum ;  Life  of  John  Linnell ;  Pye's 
Patronage  of  British  Art,  which  contains  en- 
gravings of  some  portrait  sketches  by  Mulready; 
The  Portfolio,  1887,  pp.  86,  119  ;  Griffin's  Con- 
temporary Biography,  in  Add.  MS.  28511  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.  15,  324,  6th  ser. 
xii.  428,  505  ;  there  are  many  other  paragraphs 
about  Leech's  caricature  of  the  envelope  and 
other  matters  in  6th  ser.  vols.  ix.  x.  and  xi. 
and  in  7th  ser.  vol.  xi.,  but  these  are  of  no  great 
importance.]  C.  M. 

MULSO,  HESTER  (1727-1801),  essayist. 
[See  CHAPONE.] 

MULTON  or  MULETON,  THOMAS  DE 
(d.  1240  ?),  justiciar,  was  son  of  Lambert  de 
Multon,  and  grandson  of  Thomas  de  Multon, 
who  occur  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  I  and 
Henry  II  as  holding  land  in  Lincolnshire. 
He  is"  first  mentioned  as  receiving  the  grant 
of  a  market  at  Flete  in  1205  (Cal.  Rot.  Glaus. 
i.  20).  In  1206  lie  was  sheriff  of  Lincoln- 
shire, an  office  which  he  held  till  1208,  but 
having  offended  the  king  he  was  on  21  July 
1208  ordered  to  be  imprisoned  in  Rochester 
Castle  till  he  had  discharged  his  debt  to  the 
crown.  He  accompanied  John  to  Ireland  in 
June  1210,  and  on  25  Feb.  1213  was  ap- 
pointed to  investigate  the  extortion  of  the 
sheriffs  of  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire  (Cal. 
Rot.  Pat.  p.  97),  and  in  1214  to  inquire  into 
the  losses  of  the  church  in  the  bishopric  of 
Lincoln  during  the  interdict  (Cal.  Rot. 
Claus.  i.  164-6).  As  a  northern  lord  he 
sided  with  the  barons  in  1215,  and  was  one 
of  the  confederates  at  Stamford  ;  in  conse- 
quence he  was  one  of  those  excommunicated 
by  the  pope  in  1216.  Before  this  Multon 
had  been  taken  prisoner  by  the  king  at 
Rochester  on  30  Nov.  1215,  and  placed  in 
the  custody  of  Peter  de  Mauley  at  Corfe. 
His  lands  were  entrusted  to  Earl  Ranulf  of 
Chester,  and,  despite  the  efforts  of  his  sons, 
he  was  not  restored  to  liberty  till  29  July 
1217,  when  he  made  his  peace  with  the 
crown  (ib.  i.  3176).  In  1214  he  had  re- 
ceived the  custody  of  the  daughters  of  Ri- 
chard de  Lucy  of  Egremont,  and  in  1218 
married  Lucy's  widow,  Ada,  daughter  of 
Hugh  de  Moreville.  For  this  marriage  he 


had  to  pay  a  heavy  fine,  but  obtained  in 
consequence  the  office  of  forester  of  Cumber- 
land. In  1219  he  was  one  of  the  justices- 
itinerant  for  Cumberland,  Westmoreland, 
and  Lancashire,  and  during  the  next  year 
for  Yorkshire  and  Northumberland  (ib.  i. 
434  b).  After  1224  he  sat  continually  as  a 
justice  at  Westminster.  Fines  were  ac- 
knowledged before  him  from  Easter  1224  to 
Easter  1236,  and  he  was  a  justice-itinerant 
in  various  counties  up  to  August  1234  (cf. 
ib.  ii.  77  b,  151  b,  202,  205  b,  208  b,  213).  In 
1235-6  Multon  occurs  as  '  Justiciarius  de 
Banco,'  and  Dugdale,  interpreting  this  as  one 
of  the  justices  of  the  common  pleas,  further 
suggests  that  he  was  '  capitalist  Foss,  how- 
ever, does  not  consider  that  the  term  means 
more  than  a  justice  of  the  royal  court,  and 
rejects  Dugdale's  further  suggestion.  Mul- 
ton was  justice-itinerant  at  Dunstable  in 
June  1224  with  Henry  de  Braybroc  [q.  v.J, 
when  Falkes  de  Breaute,  incensed  at  their 
action  against  him,  endeavoured  to  seize 
them.  Multon,  more  fortunate  than  his  col- 
league, made  good  his  escape.  He  was 
a  witness  to  the  confirmation  of  Magna 
Charta  in  1225.  In  1229  he  tried  a  suit  be- 
tween the  priory  and  town  of  Dunstable 
(Ann.  Mon.  iii.  122).  From  1233  to  1236 
he  was  sheriff  of  Cumberland.  According  to 
Matthew  Paris  (iv.  49)  Multon  died  in  1240, 
but  the  'Dunstable  Annals'  (Ann.  Mon.  iii. 
144)  give  the  date  as  1236.  Matthew  Paris 
describes  him  as  having  been  in  his  youth  a 
bold  soldier,  but  in  his  later  years  a  very 
wealthy  man  and  learned  lawyer.  It  is  im- 
plied that  he  was  not  always  scrupulous  in 
the  means  of  acquiring  wealth,  for  he  is  said 
to  have  done  much  injury  to  the  abbey  of 
Croyland,  of  which  he  was  a  neighbour 
(MATT.  PAEIS,  iv.  49).  He  was  also  defendant 
in  a  suit  of  novel  disseisin  with  the  abbot  of 
Swineshead  (Cal.  Rot.  Claus.  ii.  124).  He 
was,  however,  a  benefactor  of  the  monks  of 
Calder  and  Holcotram,  and  of  the  hospital  of 
St.  Leonard,  in  Skirbec,  Lincolnshire. 

Multon  married,  first,  a  daughter  of  Ri- 
chard Delfliet,by  whom  he  had  three  sons — 
Alan,  who  was  taken  prisoner  with  him  at 
Rochester,  Lambert,  and  Thomas,  a  clerk. 
Lambert  and  Alan  married  Amabel  and  Alice 
de  Luci,  their  father's  wards.  Lambert  ac- 
quired with  his  wife  the  barony  of  Egremont; 
his  grandson  Thomas  was  summoned  to  par- 
liament from  1300  to  1321,  and  fought  at 
Caerlaverock  in  1300 ;  on  the  death  of  John 
de  Multon,  Thomas's  son,  in  1334  the  title 
fell  into  abeyance.  Alan's  son  Thomas  took 
his  mother's  name,  and  was  ancestor  of  the 
Lucies  of  Cockermouth.  By  Multon's  second 
wife  he  had  a  daughter  Julian,  who  married 


Mulvany 


285 


Mumford 


Robert  le  Vavasour,  and  a  son  Thomas,  who, 
by  his  marriage  with  Maud,  daughter  of 
Hubert  de  Vaux,  acquired  the  barony  of 
Gillesland.  Thomas  Multon,  third  baron  of 
Gillesland,  was  summoned  to  parliament  from 
1297  till  his  death  in  1313.  Through  his 
daughter  Margaret  the  barony  passed  to  Ralph 
Dacre;  from  this  marriage  sprang  the  titles  of 
Baron  Dacre  held  by  Viscount  Hampden,  and 
Baron  Dacre  of  Gillesland  held  by  the  Earl  of 
Carlisle. 

[Matthew  Paris  ;  Annales  Monastic! ;  Cal.  of 
Close  and  Patent  Rolls  ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i. 
567-9  ;  Foss's  Judges,  ii.  415-19 ;  Nicolas's  Song 
of  Caerlaverock,  p.  109.]  C.  L.  K. 

MULVANY,    CHARLES    PELHAM 

(1835-1885),  minor  poet  and  journalist,  son 
of  Henry  William  Mulvany,  barrister-at-law, 
and  grandson  of  a  captain  in  the  royal  navy 
who  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill 
(17  June  1775),  was  born  in  Dublin  on  20  May 
1835.  He  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in 
1850, became  a  scholar  in  1854,  and  graduated 
B.A.  at  Dublin  University  as  first-honour 
man  in  classics  in  June  1856.  Before  this 
date  he  had  written  verse  in  '  The  Nation ' 
over  the  signature  '  C.  P.  M.  Sch. ; '  he  was 
editor  of  the '  College  Magazine '  during  1856 
and  1857,  and  also  wrote  for  the '  Irish  Metro- 
politan Magazine,'  1857-8. 

After  a  few  years  of  service  as  a  surgeon 
in  the  British  navy  Mulvany  was  ordained 
deacon  of  the  church  of  England  in  1868, 
migrated  to  Canada,  and  was  ordained  priest 
by  the  Bishop  of  Ontario  in  1872.  After  acting 
for  about  two  years  as  assistant  professor  ol 
classics  at  Lenoxville,  where  he  conducted  the 
'Students'  Monthly,'  he  served  as  curate  suc- 
cessively at  Clarke's  Mills,  Huntley,  Milford 
and  the  Carrying  Place,  all  in  the  province  oi 
Ontario.  He  became  a  constant  contributor 
to  Canadian  newspapers  and  magazines,  de- 
voting the  greater  part  of  his  later  life  to 
literary  work.  He  kept  up  his  connection 
with  Trinity  College  by  his  brilliant  contri- 
butions to  the  first  three  volumes  of '  Kotta- 
bos,'  issued  respectively  in  1874,  1877,  and 
1881.  His  latest  verses,  entitled  'Our  Boys 
in  the  North- West  Away,'  appeared  in  the 
daily '  Globe,' Toronto,  as  late  as  25  May  1885. 
He  died  at  69  Augusta  Terrace,  Toronto,  on 
31  May  1885. 

Mulvany's  clever  verses  are  essentially  of 
the  imitative  order.  His  versatility  and 
effective  use  of  pathos  frequently  suggest 
Hood,  and  he  has  been  spoken  of  as  an  Hi- 
bernian Calverley ;  but  neither  his  originality 
nor  his  rhyming  power  quite  justifies  the  title. 
Many  of  his  happiest  parodies  have  not  been 
published.  These  deal  with  local  academic 


ncidents,  and  are  still  o"rropd$T)v  dfMfj.€va  in 
Trinity  College. 

His  chief  separate  works  are  :  1.  '  Lyrics 
of  History  and  Life,'  1880.  2.  'Toronto, 
Past  and  Present,'  1884.  3.  '  History  of  the 
North- West  Rebellion  of  1885.'  All  these 
were  published  at  Toronto.  At  the  time  of 

bis  death  he  was  preparing  a  '  History  of 
Liberalism  in  Canada.' 

[O'Donoghue's  Poets  of  Ireland,  p.  171 ;  Cat. 
of  Dublin  Graduates  ;  Appleton's  Cyclopaedia  of 
American  Biog.  iv.  458  ;  The  Globe,  Toronto, 
1  June  1885;  The  Dominion  Annual  Register  and 
Review  for  1885,  Toronto,  1886.]  T.  S. 

MULVANY,    THOMAS    JAMES    (d. 

1845  ?),  painter  and  keeper  of  the  Royal 
Hibernian  Academy,  first  appears  as  an  ex- 
hibitor with  the  Dublin  Society  of  Artists  at 
the  rooms  of  the  Dublin  Society  in  Hawkins 
Street,  Dublin,  in  May  1809.  When  the 
Dublin  Society  in  1819  disposed  of  their  pre- 
mises and  the  artists  were  without  a  place 
of  exhibition,  Mulvany,  with  his  brother, 
John  George  Mulvany,  who  was  also  a 
painter,  was  one  of  the  most  strenuous  ad- 
vocates for  the  grant  of  a  charter  of  incor- 
poration to  the  artists  of  Ireland.  When  at 
length  this  charter  was  obtained  in  1823  and 
the  Royal  Hibernian  Academy  founded 
under  the  presidency  of  Francis  Johnston 
[q.  v.],  Mulvany  and  his  brother  were  two 
of  the  first  fourteen  academicians  elected. 
He  subsequently  became  keeper  in  1841. 
During  the  last  years  of  his  life  Mulvany 
was  employed  in  editing '  The  Life  of  James 
Gandon '  [q.  v.],  which  he  did  not,  however, 
live  to  complete,  as  he  died  about  1845,  while 
the  book  was  not  published  until  1846.  His 
son,  GEORGE  F.  MTJLVANT  (1809-1869),  also 
practised  as  a  painter.  He  succeeded  his 
father  as  keeper  of  the  Royal  Hibernian 
Academy,  and  occasionally  sent  pictures  to 
the  Royal  Academy  in  London.  In  1854  he 
was  elected  the  first  director  of  the  newly 
founded  National  Gallery  of  Ireland,  and  held 
the  post  until  his  death  in  Dublin  on  6  Feb. 
1869. 

[Sarsfield  Taylor's  Fine  Arts  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists.] 

L.  C. 

MUMFORD,  JAMES  (1606-1666),  Jesuit, 
born  in  Norfolk  in  1606,  entered  the  Society 
of  Jesus  at  Watten  near  St.  Omer,  8  Dec. 
1626,  and  became  a  professed  member  of  the 
order  in  1641.  In  1642  he  was  at  the  Eng- 
lish College,  Liege,  in  the  capacity  of  minis- 
ter and  consultator,  and  in  1645  he  was  con- 
fessor in  the  college  at  St.  Omer.  About 
1647  he  was  rector  of  the  college  at  Liege. 
About  1650  he  was  sent  to  the  English  mis- 


Mum  ford 


286 


Mun 


sion,  and  stationed  at  Norwich.  He  was  for 
some  time  rector  of  the  '  College  of  the  Holy 
Apostles,'  embracing  the  Suffolk  district.  At 
Norwich  he  was  seized  by  the  parliamentary 
soldiers ;  was  led  round  the  city  in  his  priestly 
vestments,  amid  the  scoffs  of  the  rabble,  and 
with  the  sacred  ornaments  of  the  altar  car- 
ried aloft  on  spears  in  a  sort  of  triumphant 
procession,  and  was  then  cast  into  prison 
(SOUTHWELL,  Bibl.  Scriptorum  Soc.  Jesu,  p. 
380).  He  was  subsequently  removed  to 
Great  Yarmouth,  but  was  remanded  to  Nor- 
wich, and  after  some  months'  imprisonment 
was  discharged  on  bail.  He  died  in  England 
on  9  March  1665-6. 

His  works  are:  1.  ' A  Remembrance  for 
the  Living  to  Pray  for  the  Dead.  Made  by 
a  Fatherof  the  Soc.  of  lesus,'  St.  Omer,  1641, 
12mo ;  the  second  part  and  second  edit,  by 
J.  M.,  Lond.  1661,  12mo.  Reprinted  in  '  St. 
Joseph's  Ascetical  Library,'  Lond.  1871, 8vo, 
under  the  editorship  of  Father  John  Morris, 
S.J.,  who  has  added  an  appendix  on  '  The 
Heroic  Act  of  Charity.'  A  Latin  translation, 
under  the  title  of  '  Tractatus  de  misericordia 
fidelibus  defunctis  exhibenda/  was  printed  at 
Liege,  1647,  12mo ;  Cologne,  1649,  12mo ; 
Strasburg,  1716, 12mo  ;  Vienna,  1725, 16mo  ; 
Strasburg,  1762,  12mo.  The  work  was  trans- 
lated into  French  by  Father  Charles  Le 
Breton  and  by  Father  J.  Brignon.  Father 
Bouit  brought  out  a  new  edition  of  Brignon's 
translation.  A  German  translation  appeared 
at  Augsburg  and  Dillingen  in  1695,  and  at 
Colmar,  1776.  A  criticism  of  Mumford's 
work  by  Thomas  White  or  Albius,  a  secular 
priest,  was  published,  under  the  title  of  '  De- 
votion and  Reason,  wherein  Modern  Devotion 
for  the  Dead  is  brought  to  Solid  Principles 
and  made  Rational,' Paris,  1661, 12mo(DoDD, 
Church  Hist.  iii.  288).  2.  '  The  Catholick 
Scripturist,'  Ghent,  1652 ;  2nd  edit,  entitled 
'  The  Catholic  Scripturist ;  or  the  Plea  of  the 
Roman  Catholics,  shewing  the  Scriptures  to 
hold  the  Roman  faith  in  above  forty  of  the 
chief  Controversies  now  under  debate,'  Lond. 
1686,  12mo  ;  3rd  edit.  Lond.  1687,  8vo  ;  4th 
edit.  Lond.  1767, 12mo,  Baltimore,  1808, 8vo, 
Lond.  1838  (published  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  the  Catholic  Institute),  Lond.  1863, 
8vo.  It  is  said  that  Mumford  wrote  this  book 
while  in  prison  at  Norwich.  3. '  The  Question 
of  Questions,  which  rightly  solved  resolveth 
all  our  Questions  in  Religion.  This  question 
is,  Who  ought  to  be  our  Judge,  in  all  these  our 
differences  ?  This  book  answereth  this  ques- 
tion ;  and  hence  sheweth  a  most  easy,  and 
yet  most  safe  way,  how,  among  so  many 
Religions,  the  most  unlearned  and  learned 
may  find  the  true  Religion.  By  Optatus  Duc- 
tor,'  Ghent,  1658,  4to  ;  Lond.  1686-7, 12mo ; 


Lond.  1767,  12mo;  Lond.  1841,  12mo;  and 
Glasgow,  1841, 12mo  (revised  by  W.Gordon). 
In  the  '  Memoires  deTrevoux  (1704,  p.  1041, 
1st  edit.)  it  is  stated  that  this  work  was  first 
printed  at  Ghent  in  1654.  It  was  translated 
into  French  by  the  Capuchin  father,  Basile  de 
Soissons.  Basile  is  said  to  have  suppressed 
the  name  of  the  author.  '  A  Vindication  or 
Defence  of  St.  Gregory's  Dialogues'  is  also 
ascribed  to  Mumford. 

[De  Backer's  Bibl.  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus, 
ii.  1408  ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  321  ;  Foley's 
Eecords,  ii.  457,  vii.  532  ;  Jones's  Popery  Tracts, 
pp.  306,  317,  406,  462;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd 
ser.  ix.  38;  Oliver's  Jesuit  Collections,  p.  146.] 

T.  C. 

MUN,  THOMAS  (1571-1641),  economic 
•writer,  was  the  third  son  of  John  Mun,  mer- 
cer, of  St.  Andrew  Hubbard's  in  the  city  of 
London,  whose  father,  John  Mun  of  Hackney, 
appears  to  have  held  the  office  of  provost  of 
moneyers  in  the  Royal  Mint  (RUDING,  Annals 
of  the  Coinage,  i.  104),  and  in  1562  received 
a  grant  of  arms  (  Visitations  of  London  and 
Middlesex,  1633-4).  William  Mun,  an  uncle 
of  Thomas,  and  also  a  moneyer  in  the  mint, 
died  at  Hackney  in  1610.  Thomas  was 
baptised  at  St.  Andrew  Hubbard's,  17  June 
1571.  His  father  died  in  1573  (will  proved 
in  P.  C.  C.,  Peter,  12),  and  his  mother,  Mar- 
garet (nee  Barwick),  married  in  the  following 
year  Thomas  Cordell,  mercer,  of  St.  Lawrence 
Jewry  (afterwards  a  director  of  the  East  India 
Company),  by  whom  Mun  and  his  brothers 
seem  to  have  been  carefully  brought  up.  Mun 
had  two  elder  brothers :  John  Mun  (1564- 
1615),  a  citizen  and  mercer  of  London,  who 
died  unmarried  (will,  P.  C.  C.,  Rudd,  66), 
and  according  to  Stow's  'Survey '  (1618 edit, 
p.  385),  had  a  monument  in  Allhallows  Stain- 
ing Church ;  the  other,  Edward  Mun,  M. A. 
(1568-1603),  was  vicar  of  Stepney,  rector  of 
East  Barnet ,  and  sub- aim  oner  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth (cf.  Admin.  Libr.  Vic.- Gen.  fol.  110 a; 
NEWCOTJRT,  Eepert.  Eccles.  i.  740, 806 ;  HILL 
and  FRERE,  Memorials  of  Stepney  Parish, 
1890,  pt,  i.  p.  33 ;  F.  C.  CASS,  East  JSarnet, 
pt.  ii.  1892,  pp.  216-19). 

Thomas  appears  to  have  been  early  engaged 
in  mercantile  affairs  in  the  Mediterranean, 
especially  in  Italy  and  the  Levant.  In  his 
'  England's  Treasure  by  Forraign  Trade '  (pp. 
44-7)  he  describes  as  within  his  personal 
observation  the  growth  of  the  port  of  Leg- 
horn and  the  encouragement  of  commerce  by 
Ferdinand  I,  grand  duke  of  Tuscany  (1587- 
1609).  So  great  was  Mun's  credit  that  Fer- 
dinand lent  him  forty  thousand  crowns,  free 
of  interest,  for  transmission  to  Turkey,  where 
he  was  about  to  obtain  merchandise  for  Italy. 
At  p.  126  of  the  same  work  he  states  that 


Mun 


287 


Mun 


'he  had  lived  long  in  Italy.'  Inl612(29  Dec.) 
Mun  married  at  St.  Mary's  Woolchurch  Haw, 
London,  Ursula,  daughter  of  John  Malcott, 
esq.,  of  Bedfordshire.  He  settled  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate.  In  July 
1615,  as  a  well-known  merchant,  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  committee  or  a  direc- 
tor of  the  East  India  Company,  and  he  spent 
his  life  in  actively  promoting  its  interests. 

In  1621  Mun  published  '  A  Discourse  of 
Trade,  from  England  unto  the  East  Indies ; 
answering  to  diverse  Objections  which  are 
usually  made  against  the  same.  By  T.  M.' 
The  work,  which  is  extremely  rare,  contains 
references  to  the  events  of  1612  (at  p.  47) 
and  1620  (pp.  20,  38).  ButMcCulloch  (Lit. 
of  Pol.  Econ.  pp.  98-9)  vaguely  and  errone- 
ously suggested  that  the  first  edition  appeared 
in  1609.  -A  second  edition,  described  on  the 
title-page  as  '  The  Second  impression,  cor- 
rected and  amended,'  is,  like  the  first,  dated 
1621.  It  was  reprinted  in  Purchas's  'Pil- 
grimes '  in  1625,  and  again  in  1856  by  the 
Political  Economy  Club,  in  a  volume  of  re- 
prints of  early  English  tracts  on  commerce, 
with  a  preface  by  McCulloch. 

In  his  book  Mun  fully  describes  and  defends 
the  transactions  of  the  East  India  Company. 
Complaints  had  been  made  that  the  carrying 
abroad  of  coin,  under  the  company's  patent, 
caused  scarcity  of  it  in  England;  but  Mun 
argued  that  the  exportation  of  specie  was 
compatible  with  the  due  maintenance  of  an 
excess  in  the  value  of  exports  from  this  coun- 
try over  that  of  imports.  The  maintenance 
of  that  excess  was  an  essential  part  of  the 
currently  accepted  theory  of  the  '  balance  of 
trade.'  The  question  of  the  alleged  scarcity 
of  coin  was  brought  before  parliament  in 
1621,  and  Mun  appears  to  have  submitted 
to  the  government  statements  entitled,  in 
words  which  occur  in  his  book,  '  Reasons  to 
prove  that  the  trade  from  England  unto  the 
East  Indies  doth  not  consume,  but  rather 
increase  the  treasure  of  this  kingdom '  (see 
Gal.  State  Papers,  Colon.  Series,  East  Indies, 
1617-21,  1023,  pp.  431-2,  and  1622-4, 155-8, 
pp.  68-9).  In  November  1621  Mun  declined 
on  private  grounds  a  request  of  the  court  of 
directors  of  the  East  India  Company  to  pro- 
ceed to  India  to  inspect  their  factories. 

In  1622  Edward  Misselden  [q.  v.] — who 
was  possibly  a  friend  of  Mun,  for  the  families 
of  both  were  connected  with  Hackney  and 
the  East  India  Company — attacked  in  his 
'Free  Trade'  a  proposal  made  by  Gerard 
Malynes  [q.  v.]  ( Consuetudo,  vel  Lex  Merca- 
toria)  to  compulsorily  regulate  the  course  of 
exchange,  as  a  means  of  controlling  the  '  ba- 
lance of  trade.'  Malynes  in  his  reply  (Main- 
tenance of  Free  Trade,  1622,  p.  27)  questioned 


the  accuracy  of  Mun's  published  views.  Mis- 
selden in  return  defended  Mun  in '  The  Circle 
of  Commerce,' 1623;  and  (pp.  36-7)  remarked 
of  him  that  '  his  observation  of  the  East  India 
trade,  his  judgement  in  all  trade,  his  dili- 
gence at  home,  his  experience  abroad,  have 
adorn'd  him  with  such  endowments,  as  are 
rather  to  bee  wisht  in  all,  then  easie  to  bee 
found  in  many  Merchants  of  these  times.' 
Malynes,  in  another  treatise,  '  The  Centre  of 
the  Circle  of  Commerce,'  1623,  again  assailed 
Misselden  and  Mun  (pp.  102-3).  Mun  in  his 
posthumously  published '  England's  Treasure 
by  Eorraign  Trade'  exhaustively  analysed 
and  opposed  Malynes's  theories  on  exchanges 
(chaps,  xii-xiv.) 

In  March  1624  Mun  declined  to  serve  as  de- 
puty-governor of  the  East  India  Company,  but 
remained  a  member  of  the  committee  till  his 
death  (cf.  '  Court  Minute-books  of  the  Com- 
pany' in  Cal.  State  Papers,  Colonial).  In  1628 
the  company,  embarrassed  by  the  encroach- 
ments of  the  Dutch  on  their  trade,  invoked  the 
protection  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  for 
'  The  Petition  and  Remonstrance  of  the  Go- 
vernor and  Company  of  Merchants  of  London 
trading  to  the  East  Indies,'  Mun, '  the  ablest 
of  the  early  advocates  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany,' was  mainly  responsible.  Many  of  its 
sentences  and  arguments  he  afterwards  in- 
troduced verbatim  into  his  '  England's  Trea- 
sure.' The  petition  was  reprinted  in  1641, 
and  was  then  addressed  to  both  houses  of 
parliament. 

Mini's  second  book,  his  '  England's  Trea- 
sure by  Forraign  Trade,  or  the  Ballance  of 
our  Forraign  Trade  is  the  Rule  of  our  Trea- 
sure,' was  probably  written  about  1630,  but 
it  was  not  printed  till  1664 — some  twenty- 
three  years  after  his  death,  when  it  was  'pub- 
lished for  the  Common  good  by  his  son  John.' 
In  it  Mun  more  energetically  and  formally 
than  before  defined  the  doctrine  of  the  ba- 
lance of  trade.  'The  ordinary  means  to  en- 
crease  our  wealth  and  treasure  is,'  he  wrote 
(p.  11),  'by  Forraign  Trade,  wherein  wee 
must  ever  observe  this  rule :  to  sell  more  to 
strangers  yearly  than  we  consume  of  theirs  in 
value.'  Interesting  reference  is  made  by  Mun 
to  the  customs  revenue  in  its  relation  to  Eng- 
lish trade  to  India  and  other  countries;  and  he 
shows  much  acquaintance  with  the  operations 
of  the  mint,  where  his  grandfather  and  uncle 
had  been  employed.  In  showing '  how  the  Re- 
venues and  Incomes  of  Princes  may  bejustly 
raised,'  he  describes  (pp.  157-9)  the  position 
of  monarchs  '  who  have  no  just  cause  to  lay 
extraordinary  and  heavy  taxes  upon  their 
Subjects ' — an  apparent  reference  to  the  il- 
legal exactions  of  Charles  I.  At  pp.  165-6  he 
maintains  that '  when  more  treasure  must  be 


Mun 


288 


Mun 


raised  than  can  be  received  by  the  ordinary 
taxes,  it  ought  ever  to  be  done  with  equality 
to  avoid  the  hate  of  the  people,  who  are  never 
pleased  except  their  contributions  be  granted 
by  general  consent :  for  which  purpose  the  in- 
vention of  Parliaments  is  an  excellent  policie 
of  Government.' 

In  chapter  xix.  he  deplores  the  neglect  of 
the  English  fishing  trade  and  the  encroach- 
ments thereon  by  the  Dutch,  denounces  his 
countrymen's  habits  of '  besotting  themselves 
with  pipe  and  pot '  (p.  179),  refers  with  ap- 
'  proval  (p.  186)  to  Captain  Robert  Hitch- 
cock, author  of  '  A  Political  Plat  for  the 
Honour  of  the  Prince'  (1580),  and  to  Tobias 
Gentleman  [q.  v.],  author  of '  England's  Way 
to  win  Wealth,'  (1614) ;  and  (p.  188)  alludes 
to  Grotius's  '  Mare  Liberum,'  in  questioning 
the  right  of  the  Dutch  'to  fish  in  His 
Majesties  Seas.' 

Mun  amassed  great  wealth  as  a  merchant, 
and,  besides  inheriting  lands  at  Mereworth, 
&c.,  in  Kent,  acquired  the  estate  of  Otteridge, 
at  Bearsted,  in  the  same  county  (HASTED,  ii. 
488).     In  May  1640,  when  a  forced  loan  of 
200,000/.  was  demanded  by  Charles  I  of  the 
city  of  London,  to  assist  him  in  his  war  in 
Scotland,  he  was  reported,  in  the  aldermen's  ! 
returns  to  the  privy  council,  as  able  to  lend 
money  to  the  king  (cf.  Return,  ed.  W.  J. 
Harvey,  1886), but  the  citizens  finally  refused 
the  loan.     Mun  died  in  1641  at  the  age  of 
seventy,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  his 
parish  church,  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate,  on  J 
21  July.     His  widow,  Ursula,  was  buried 
there  11  Sept.  1655.     His  will  was  proved  ; 
in  P.  C.  C.,  Evelyn,  92.    A  stone  monument  j 
mentioned  in  the  register  of  St.  Helen's  has 
disappeared. 

His  son  John ,  in  his  dedication  of  his  father's 
'Forraign  Trade'  (1664)  to  Thomas,  earl  of 
Southampton,  lord  high  treasurer,  described 
Mun  as  'in  his  time  famous  among  Merchants, 
and  well  known  to  most  men  of  business,  for 
his  general  Experience  in  Affairs,  and  notable 
Insight  into  Trade ;  neither  was  he  less  ob- 
served for  his  Integrity  to  his  Prince,  and 
Zeal  to  the  Common-wealth.'  '  England's 
Treasure  by  Forraign  Trade '  reached  its  2nd 
edit,  in  1669 ;  the  3rd  in  1698 ;  the  4th  in 
1700,  printed  in  one  volume  with  Lewis 
Roberta's  '  Merchant's  Map  of  Commerce  ; ' 
the  5th  in  1713,  at  the  time  of  the  treaty 
of  Utrecht ;  the  6th  in  1755.  The  title  of 
this  book  ('  England's  Treasure  by  Forraign 
Trade  ')  became,  in  Adam  Smith's  words, '  a 
fundamental  maxim  in  the  political  economy 
not  of  England  only,  but  of  all  other  com- 
mercial countries.'  It  gave  Mun  his  claim 
to  the  title  of  founder  of  the  mercantile  sys- 
tem of  political  economy  (HALLAM;  cf.  article 


'  Primitive  Political  Economy  of  England ' 
in  Edinburgh  Review  for  April  1847).  Mun's 
writings  are  quoted  in  Roger  Coke's  '  Dis- 
course of  Trade,'  1670,  p.  37,  where  he  is 
called  '  a  man  of  excellent  knowledge  and 
experience  in  Trade ; '  and  in  the  same  au- 
thor's '  Treatise  wherein  is  demonstrated 
that  the  Church  and  State  of  England  are  in 
equal  danger  with  the  Trade  of  it,'  1671,  pp. 
72,  75 ;  they  are  also  cited  in  two  anonymous 
treatises  on  trade,  viz.  England's  Great  Hap- 
piness, or  a  Dialogue  beween  Content  and 
Complaint '(1677), and*  Britannia  Languens' 
(1680),  both  of  which  were  reprinted  in  the 
collection  published  by  the  Political  Economy 
Club  in  1856;  as  well  as  in  Nicholas  Barbon's 
'  Discourse  of  Trade,'  1690,  Preface. 

Mun  had,  besides  his  son  John,  two  daugh- 
ters: Anne  (1613-1687),  who  married  in 
1639  Sir  Robert  Austen,  bart,,  of  Hall  Place, 
Bexley,  and  high  sheriff  of  Kent,  on  whose 
monument  in  Bexley  Church  the  political 
economist  is  mentioned  as  '  Thomas  Muns, 
Esq., Merchant'  (HASTED,  i.  161,andTHOKPE, 
Reg.  Roffense,  p.  925)  (their  eldest  son,  Sir 
John  Austen,  was  a  commissioner  of  customs 
in  1697-9);  and  Mary  (1618-1685),  who 
married  Edward  Napper,  merchant,  of  Allhal- 
lows,  Lombard  Street,  London,  of  the  ancient 
family  of  the  Nappers  or  Napiers  of  Punc- 
knoll,  Dorset  (HuiCHiNS,  Dorset,  i.  560-4). 

The  son,  John  Mun  (1615-1670),  appears 
to  have  been  admitted  a  member  of  the  Mer- 
cers' Company  in  1632 ;  inherited  Otteridge, 
in  Bearsted,  and  in  1659  purchased  Aldington 
Court,  in  the  adjoining  parish  of  Thurnham 
(HASTED,  ii.  497) ;  and  was  buried  at  Bear- 
sted 30  Nov.  1670  (will,  P.  C.  C.,  Duke,  146). 
He  had  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  (rf.1695)  daugh- 
ter of  Walter  Harlackenden  of  Woodchurch 
and  Hollingborne,  Kent  (Top.  and  Gen.,  i. 
231-2,  iii.  215-23),  eight  children.  The  eldest, 
Thomas  Mun  (d.  1692),  inherited  Snailham 
in  Icklesham,  Sussex  (HORSFIELD,  i.  473), 
was  M.P.  for  Hastings  in  the  last  parliament 
of  Charles  II,  held  at  Oxford  in  1681,  and 
again  in  the  Convention  parliament,  1689 
(ib.,  ii.  A  pp.  pp.  60,  63;  OLDFIELD,  Repre- 
sentative History,  v.  375,  380).  As  one  of 
the  barons  of  the  Cinque  ports  he  also  re- 
presented Hastings  at  the  coronations  of 
James  IT,  1685,  and  of  William  and  Mary, 
1689  (Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xv.  193,  209).  In 
May  1689  he,  with  the  Hon.  Sir  Vere  Fane, 
K.B.  (afterwards  fourth  earl  of  Westmor- 
land, of  Mereworth  Castle,  Kent),  and  John 
Farthing,  esq.,  petitioned  the  king  for  an 
improvement  in  the  management  of  the  ex- 
cise (REDINGTON,  Calendars  of  Treasury 
Papers,  1556-7-1696,  iii.  41,  iv.  47,  v.  69). 
Thomas  Mun,  M.P.,  was  buried  at  Bearsted 


Munby 


289 


Munby 


15  Feb.  1691-2  (will,  P.  C.  C.,  Fane,  58). 
He  had  eleven  children,  one  of  whom,  Vere 
Mun,  M.A.  (1678-1736),  vicar  of  Bodiam, 
Sussex,was  doubtless  named  after  the  father's 
friend,  Vere  Fane  (HORSFIELD,  i.  524 ;  will, 
P.  C.  C.,  Derby,  225). 

[Anderson's  History  of  Commerce,  1764  edit. 
ii.  3,  4,  7,  14,  41,  123-4;  Postlethwayt's  Dic- 
tionary of  Trade  and  Commerce,  1766,  art. 
'  Balance  of  Trade  ; '  Adam  Smith's  Wealth  of 
Nations,  1828  edit.  vol.  i.  introd.  disc.  pp.  xiv- 
xviii,  xxiii,  xxv,  xxvii,  and  vol.  ii.  242,  246  ; 
Macpherson's  Annals  of  Commerce,  1805,  ii. 
297-300,  320,  367  ;  Grant's  Sketch  of  the  His- 
tory of  the  East  India  Company,  1813, _  pp.  19- 
20,  33,  45-7  ;  Blanqui's  Hist,  de  1'Economie 
Politique  en  Europe,  1837,ii.  17, 408;  McCulloch's 
Diet,  of  Commerce,  art. '  East  India  Company,'  and 
Literature  of  Polit.  Econ.  1845,  pp.  38-9,  98- 
99  ;  Hallam's  Introduction  to  the  Literature  of 
Europe,  1847  edit.  ii.  530,  iii.  451-2;  Edinb. 
Review,  vol.  Ixxxv.  April  1847,  p.  426-52;  Diet, 
de  1'Econ.  Polit.  (Guillaumin),  1853,  art,  by 
J.  G-arnier,  p.  258  ;  Fox-Bourne's  English  Mer- 
chants, 1866,  i.  297-8  ;  Larousse's  Diet.  Univer- 
sel  du  XIXme  Siecle,  xi.  686 ;  W.  Noel  Sains- 
bury's  Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Colonial  Series 
(East  Indies),  1513-1616,  1617-21,  1622-4, 
1625-9,  1630-4;  the  Rev.  F.  Haslewood's  Ben- 
enden,  1889,  pp.  205,  209 ;  Athenaeum,  29  Nov. 
and  20  Dec.  1890,  pp.  738,  853-4  ;  Sir  G.  Bird- 
wood's  Report  on  the  Old  Records  of  the  India 
Office,  1891,  pp.  22,  213  ;  Marshall's  Principles  of 
Economics,  1891,  i.  52  n. ;  Cunningham's  Growth 
of  English  Industry  and  Commerce  in  Modern 
Times,  1892,  pp.  128,  212,  266.]  A.  L.  H. 

MUNBY,  GILES  (1813-1876),  botanist, 
born  at  York  in  1813,  was  the  youngest  son 
of  Joseph  Munby,  solicitor  and  under-sheriff 
of  the  county,  but  lost  both  his  parents  when 
still  very  young.  At  school  Munby  evinced 
a  taste  for  natural  history,  especially  for 
botany  and  entomology.  On  leaving  school 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  surgeon  in  York, 
named  Brown,  and  was  most  assiduous  in 
attending  the  poor  during  the  cholera  epi- 
demic of  1832.  Entering  the  medical  school 
of  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  he  attended 
the  botanical  lectures  and  excursions  held  by 
Professor  Graham,  gaining  the  professor's 
gold  medal  for  the  best  collection.  Munby 
then  '  walked  the  hospitals '  in  London  and, 
in  1835,  in  Paris,  where  began  a  lifelong 
friendship  with  John  Percy  [q.  v.],  the  metal- 
lurgist. Together  they  studied  under  Adrien 
de  Jussieu  and  his  assistants,  Guillemin  and 
Decaisne,  and  Munby  passed  the  examina- 
tions for  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Montpellier, 
though  he  never  took  up  the  diploma.  They 
visited  Dijon  and,  after  returning  to  Edin- 
burgh, started  once  more,  in  1836,  for  the 
south  of  France.  Notes  on  the  botany  and 

TOL.    XXXIX. 


entomology  of  these  trips,  contributed  to 
Loudon's  and  Charlesworth's  '  Magazine  of 
Natural  History '  (1836,  ix.  113,  and  new  ser. 
1837,  i.  192),  were  Munby's  first  publications. 
Soon  after  he  took  up  his  residence  at  St.  Ber- 
trand  de  Comminges,  in  the  department  of 
Haute-Garonne,  acting  as  curator  of  the 
museum  of  a  M.  Boubee  and  giving  lessons  in 
botany  ;  but  in  1839  he  accepted  the  offer  of 
a  free  passage  from  Marseilles  to  Constanti- 
nople. Unfavourable  winds  landed  him  at 
Algiers,  where  he  resolved  to  stay  and  in- 
vestigate the  flora.  With  occasional  visits 
to  England,  he  lived  in  Algiers  from  1839  to 
1844,  collecting  plants,  cultivating  oranges, 
shooting,  and  practising  medicine  among  the 
Arabs  and  French  soldiers.  On  his  marriage 
he  settled  at  La  Senia,  a  small  estate  near 
Oran  ;  but  in  1859  his  wife's  health  caused 
his  removal  to  Montpellier,  where  she  died 
in  1860.  Munby  then  returned  to  England, 
settling  first  at  Wood  Green,  and  in  1867 
at  the  Holt,  near  Farnham,  Surrey.  There 
he  devoted  himself  to  the  cultivation  of 
Algerian  plants  and  bulbs,  and  there  he  died 
of  inflammation  of  the  lungs  on  12  April 
1876. 

Munby  married,  first,  in  1844,  Jane  Wels- 
ford,  daughter  of  her  majesty's  consul  at 
Oran,  who  died  in  February  1860,  leaving 
two  sons  and  three  daughters ;  and,  secondly, 
in  1862,  Eliza  M.  A.  Buckeridge,  who  sur- 
vived him. 

Munby  was  a  skilful  vegetable  anatomist, 
as  well  as  a  most  industrious  collector  and 
an  acute  discriminator  of  living  plants.  He 
distributed  several  centuries  of  '  Plantse 
Algerienses  exsiccatae,'  and  at  his  death  his 
herbarium  was  presented  to  Kew.  Munby 
was  an  original  member  of  the  Botanical 
Society  of  Edinburgh,  and  in  his  later  years 
he  joined  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society,  be- 
coming a  member  of  the  scientific  committee. 
His  two  principal  works  were  the  '  Flore 
de  l'Alg§rie '  and  the  '  Catalogus  Plantarum 
in  Algeria  .  .  .  nascentium.'  The  '  Flore  de 
1'Algerie,'  Paris,  1847, 8vo,  contains  eighteen 
hundred  species  arranged  on  the  Linnaean 
system,  with  six  plates  from  drawings  by 
his  sister.  Two  hundred  of  his  species,  be- 
longing to  thirty  genera  (ten  of  them  being 
new  to  science),  were  unnoticed  in  Desfon- 
taines's  '  Flora  Atlantica,'  1804.  The '  Cata- 
logus Plantarum  in  Algeria  .  .  .  nascentium,' 
Oran,  1859,  8vo,  contained  2,600  species,  of 
which  800  were  new ;  and  the  second  edi- 
tion, London,  1866,  8vo,  contained  364  addi- 
tional. At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
engaged  upon  a  '  Guide  du  Botaniste  en 
AlgSrie.' 

There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Munby  in 


Muncaster 


290 


Munday 


the'  Gardeners'  Chronicle'  (1876,  ii.  260-2). 
The  name  Munbya  has  been  given  to  two 
genera  of  plants,  both  now  merged  in  others. 
[Gardeners'  Chronicle,  1876,  ii.  260-2  (by  Sir 
J.  D.  Hooker);  Transactions  of  the  Botanical 
Society  of  Edinburgh,  xiii.  13.]  G.  S.  B. 

MUNCASTER,  BARONS.  [See  PEXNING- 
TOX,  SIR  JOHN,  first  BARON,  d.  1813 ;  PENN- 
INGTON,  LOWXHER,  second  BARON,  d.  1818.] 

MUNCASTER,  RICHARD  (1530?- 
1611),  schoolmaster  and  author.  [See  MTJL- 

CASTER.] 

MUNCHENSI,  WILLIAM  DE  (A  1289), 
baronial  leader,  was  son  of  Warine  de  Mun- 
chensi  by  his  wife  Dionysia.  A  Hubert  de 
Munchensi  occurs  in  the  reign  of  Stephen  ; 
his  son,  Warine  I,  was  by  Agnes  Fitz-John 
(d.  1224),  father  of  Hubert,  Ralph,  and 
William.  WARINE  DE  MIJNCHENSI  II  (d. 
1255)  would  appear  to  have  been  a  younger 
son  or  nephew  of  the  last  named,  who  died 
about  1205.  He  had  livery  of  the  family 
lands  in  1214.  In  1223  he  served  in  Wales, 
and  in  Poitou  in  1243,  when  he  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  valour  in  the  fight 
at  Saintes  (MATT.  PARIS,  iv.  213).  He  had 
livery  of  the  lands  of  his  uncle  Ralph  in  1250, 
and  died  in  July  1255.  Matthew  Paris  de- 
scribes him  as  one  of  the  noblest  and  wisest 
of  the  barons  of  England,  and  a  zealous  de- 
fender of  the  peace  and  liberty  of  the  realm. 
He  left  the,  for  that  time,  enormous  fortune 
of  two  hundred  thousand  marks  (ib.  v.  504). 
He  married,  first,  after  1219  Johanna,  fifth 
daughter  of  William  Marshal  (d.  1219),  and 
by  her  had  a  son,  John,  who  predeceased  him, 
and  a  daughter,  Johanna,  who  married, 
13  Aug.  1247,  William  de  Valence  [q.  v.], 
the  king's  half-brother,  and  brought  him  her 
mother's  large  inheritance  (ib.  iv.  628-9 ; 
Flores  Historiarum,  ii.  339  ;  Chartulary  of 
St.  Mary's,  Dublin,  ii.  144,  313)  ;  and  se- 
condly, Dionysia,  daughter  of  Nicolas  de 
Anesty,  who  was  mother  of  William  de 
Munchensi,  and  died  in  1294,  having  founded 
Waterbeche  Abbey  for  nuns  of  St.  Clare  in 
1293. 

William  de  Munchensi  was  a  minor  at  his 
father's  death,  and  was  for  a  short  time  the 
ward  of  his  brother-in-law,  William  de  Va- 
lence, earl  of  Pembroke  [q.  v.]  He  had 
livery  of  his  lands  in  1256,  and  in  1258  was 
summoned  to  Chester  for  the  Welsh  war. 
Like  many  other  young  nobles  who  had 
been  wards  of  the  king's  favourites,  Mun- 
chensi joined  the  baronial  party.  In  May 
1263  he  was  present  at  the  assembly  of  the 
barons  in  London,  and  was  one  of  the  barons 
who  swore  to  abide  by  the  decision  of 
Louis  IX  in  December.  On  14  May  1264 


he  fought  at  Lewes  in  the  division  under 
Gilbert  de  Clare,  earl  of  Gloucester.  He  was 
present  in  the  assembly  at  London  in  June, 
and  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  agree- 
ment for  the  reform  of  the  government.  Mun- 
chensi was  summoned  by  the  baronial  party 
to  the  parliament  held  in  January  1265. 
When  the  quarrel  broke  out  between  Simon 
de  Montfort  and  Gilbert  de  Clare,  he  was  one 
of  the  arbiters  appointed  to  decide  the  dis- 
pute on  12  May.  Munchensi  was  with  the 
younger  Simon  de  Montfort  at  Kenilworth, 
and  was  taken  prisoner  there  by  Edward  on 
2  Aug.  He  would  seem  to  have  again  taken 
up  arms  as  one  of  the  disinherited  in  1266, 
and  his  lands  were  put  in  the  possession  of 
William  de  Valence.  Through  the  inter- 
vention of  his  mother,  he  made  his  sub- 
mission on  13  Jan.  1267,  but  a  little  later  he 
appears  as  one  of  the  advisers  of  Gilbert 
de  Clare  in  his  occupation  of  London.  Mun- 
chensi did  not  receive  fall  pardon  till  1279. 
He  served  in  Wales  in  1277, 1282, 1283,  and 
1287  (Parl.  Writs,  i.  194,  223,  246,  250),  and 
again  in  1289  under  Edmund,  earl  of  Corn- 
wall, when  he  was  killed  at  the  siege  of 
Dyryslwyan  Castle  by  the  fall  of  a  wall 
which  had  been  undermined.  Munchensi  is 
described  as  '  a  valiant  knight  and  wary  in 
war '  (BARTHOLOMEW  COTTON,  p.  168),  and 
as  '  a  noble  knight  of  great  wealth  in  land 
and  money '  (Ann.  Mon.  iv.  310).  He  left 
by  his  wife  Amicia  an  only  daughter, 
Dionysia,  who  married  in  1296  Hugh  de 
Vere,  son  of  Robert  de  Vere,  earl  of  Oxford  ; 
William  de  Valence  attempted,  unsuccess- 
fully, to  have  her  declared  illegitimate  (Rolls 
of  Parliament,  i.  16-17).  At  her  death 
without  children  in  1314,  Munchensi's  lands 
passed  to  Aymer  de  Valence,  earl  of  Pem- 
broke [q.  v.j,  his  sister's  son.  A  younger 
branch  of  the  Munchensi  family,  the  heads 
of  which  during  the  thirteenth  century  were 
also  called  William,  was  settled  at  Edward- 
stone,  Suffolk. 

[Matthew  Paris,  Annales  Monastici,  Bartholo- 
mew Cotton  (all  in  the  Rolls  Ser.) ;  Rishanger  de 
Bellis  apud  Lewes  et  Evesham  (Camden  Soc.)  ; 
Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  561-2 ;  Nicolas's  Historic 
Peerage, ed.  Courthope,p.  342  ;  Calendarium  G-e- 
nealogisum  (the  references  are  chiefly  to  the 
Munchensis  of  Edwardstone) ;  Blomefield's  His- 
tory of  Norfolk.]  C.  L.  K. 

MUNDAY,  ANTHONY  (1553-1633), 
poet  and  playwright,  son  of  Christopher 
Munday,  a  London  draper  who  died  previous 
to  1576,  was  born  in  London  in  1553.  He 
claimed  to  be  of  a  Staffordshire  family.  There 
were  at  least  two  contemporaries  of  the  same 
names — one  who  was  member  for  Penryn 
borough,  and  another,  son  of  Henry  Munday 


Miinday 


291 


Munday 


of  Bidesden,  who  was  father  of  John  Mundy, 
mayor  of  Newbury  in  1664  {Genealogist, 
1882,  vi.  65) — but  to  neither  of  these  is  there 
any  evidence  that  the  poet  was  related.  He 
was,  however,  probably  connected  with  Wil- 
liam Mundy  [q.  v.]  and  John  Mundy  [q.  v.], 
who  were  attached  to  the  royal  household.  In 
October  1576  Munday  was  bound  apprentice 
to  John  Allde  the  stationer  for  eight  years. 
He  was  then  twenty  years  old,  and  there 
is  reason  to  think  he  had  previously  seen  a 
good  deal  of  the  world,  and,  among  other 
things,  had  been  an  actor.  According  to  an 
unknown  writer  (perhaps  Thomas  Pound)  in 
his  '  True  Reporte  of  the  Death  and  Martyr- 
dome  of  M.  Campion,  1581/  Munday  de- 
ceived his  master  Allde ;  but  this  charge  was 
rebutted  by  Munday  in  his '  Breefe  Aunswer ' 
of  1582,  where  he  inserted  a  certificate  from 
John  Allde  to  the  effect  that  he  *  dyd  his 
duetie  in  all  respects  .  .  .  without  fraude, 
covin,  or  deceyte '  during  the  term  of  his  ser- 
vice. Nevertheless  in  little  more  than  a  year 
after  the  signature  of  his  articles,  probably 
in  the  spring  of  1578,  Munday  left  his  master 
and  betook  himself  to  Rome.  Although  his 
motives  are  described  by  himself  (in  '  The 
English  Romayne  Lyfe,'  the  most  entertain- 
ing of  his  works)  as  desire  to  see  strange 
countries,  and  to  learn  their  languages,  it  is 
more  probable  that,  with  the  concurrence  of 
Allde  and  one  or  two  publisher  allies,  such 
as  John  Charlewood  and  White,  he  left  Eng- 
land with  the  intention  of  making  literary 
capital  out  of  what  he  could  learn  to  the 
detriment  of  the  English  catholics  abroad. 
His  enemies  asserted  that  his  object  was  to 
spy  into  the  conduct  of  the  English  seminary 
at  Rome,  and  then  to  betray  it. 

Travelling  with  one  Thomas  Nowell,  Mun- 
day set  sail  for  Boulogne,  and  reached  Amiens 
on  foot  in  a  destitute  condition,  in  conse- 
quence of  having  fallen  into  the  hands  of  a 
band  of  marauding  soldiers.  At  Amiens  he 
and  his  companion  met  with,  an  old  English 
priest  named  Woodward,  one  of  the  pope's 
factors,  who  relieved  their  necessities,  and 
recommended  them  to  Dr.  Allen  at  Rheims. 
They  preferred  to  make  straight  for  Paris, 
where  the  English  ambassador  gave  them 
money  to  return  to  England.  But  they  were 
persuaded  by  recruiting  agents  of  the  English 
seminaries  to  proceed  to  Rome,  which  they 
ultimately  reached  by  way  of  Lyons,  Milan, 
Bologna,  Florence,  and  Sienna.  At  Rome 
Munday  was  entitled  to  eight  days'  enter- 
tainment at  the  English  College,  and  he  was 
received  with  more  than  ordinary  civility  by 
the  rector,  Dr.  Morris,  who  had  been  a  friend 
of  his  father.  Munday  subsequently  de- 
scribed in  '  The  English  Romayne  Lyfe  '  the 


arrangements  at  the  English  College,  the 
dissensions  between  the  English  and  Welsh 
residents,  the  carnival  at  Rome,  the  martyr- 
dom of  Richard  Atkins,  and  other  matters 
calculated  to  excite  the  animosity  of  pro- 
testant  readers.  The  early  summer  of  1578 
can  be  with  tolerable  certainty  assigned  as 
the  time  of  Munday's  stay  in  Rome,  since 
Captain  Stukeley,  whom  he  asseverates  he 
saw  there,  perished  at  the  battle  of  Alcazar 
on  4  Aug.  1578. 

Shortly  after  his  return  home  Munday 
'  presumed  for  a  third  time  upon  the 
clemency '  of  his  readers  with  his  first  ex- 
tant work,  '  The  Mirrour  of  Mutabilitie,'  an 
imitation  of  the  'Mirrour  for  Magistrates,' 
licensed  10  Oct.  1579.  The  dedication  to 
the  Earl  of  Oxford  contains  some  brief  re- 
ferences to  his  travels.  The  '  Mirrour '  is  a 
work  tending  to  edification,  in  which  the 
seven  deadly  sins  and  many  others  are 
reproved  by  well-known  personages  who  had 
suffered  by  committing  them.  A  noticeable 
peculiarity  is  the  employment  along  with 
rhyme  of  much  blank-verse,  printed  in 
stanzas.  The  fact  that  the  work  came  from 
Allde's  press  shows  that  a  good  understand- 
ing existed  between  the  former  apprentice 
and  his  master. 

Munday  seems  about  the  same  time  to 
have  returned  to  the  stage  as  an  extem- 
porary player,  and,  according  to  the  author 
of  the  '  True  Reporte,'  he  was  hissed  off. 
Stung  by  this  rebuff,  he  is  stated  to  have 
written  a  ballad  or  a  pamphlet  against  stage 
plays,  but  within  the  year,  or  at  least  not 
later  than  1580,  there  is  a  strong  presump- 
tion that  he  was  again  on  the  stage.  In  his 
'  View  of  Sundry  Examples,'  printed  in  that 
year,  he  subscribes  an  address  to  his  readers 
•  servant  to  the  right  honourable  the  Earl 
of  Oxenford,'  the  patron  of  a  well-known 
theatrical  company. 

The  popular  mind  was  greatly  occupied  in 
1581  by  the  fate  of  Campion  and  his  as- 
sociates, who  had  been  captured  through  the 
treachery  of  George  Ellyot,  a  co-religionist, 
in  July.  Munday  thereupon  turned  from 
the  stage  to  the  more  congenial  work  of  expos- 
ing in  five  tracts  the  '  horrible  and  unnatural 
treasons'  of  the  catholics ;  he  narrated  the  cir- 
cumstances of  Campion's  capture,  and  did  all 
he  could  to  discredit  the  Jesuits.  The  second 
tract,  purporting  to  be  an  authentic  narra- 
tive of  the  capture  of  Campion,  was  resented 
by  Ellyot,  who  retorted  in  '  A  very  true  Re- 
porte of  the  Apprehension  ...  of  Campion 
.  .  .  Conteining  also  a  Controulment  of  a 
most  untrue  former  Booke  set  out  by  A.  M.,' 
&c.,  1581.  Munday  returned  to  the  attack  by 
bearing  witness  against  the  catholics,  Bris- 


Munday 


292 


Munday 


tow  and  Luke  Kirbie,  who  were  executed  on 
30  May  1582,  and  also  against  Campion, 
who  challenged  his  credibility  on  the  ground 
that  while  abroad  he  had  feigned  himself  a 
catholic.  He  subsequently  reported  the  execu- 
tion of  Campion  in  language  borrowed  by 
Holinshed  and  condemned  by  Hallam  for  '  a 
savageness  and  bigotry '  unsurpassable  by 
'  a  scribe  of  the  Inquisition.'  The  first  part 
of  this  report,  entitled  'A  Disco  verie  of  Ed- 
mund Campion  and  his  Confederates/  gave 
a  sort  of  official  justification  of  the  execu- 
tion, and  was  read  aloud  on  the  scaffold 
when  Campion  suffered  death.  In  1582 
Munday  was  employed  by  Richard  Topcliffe, 
the  leading  officer  engaged  in  the  capture  of 
priests,  to  guard  and  take  bonds  of  recusants. 
Topcliffe  described  him  to  Puckering  as  a 
man  '  who  wants  no  sort  of  wit,'  but  an 
agent  of  Walsingham  found  it  necessary  on 
one  occasion  to  reprove  the  misplaced  zeal 
which  led  him  to  lay  hands  upon  4(W.,  the 
property  of  a  widow,  whose  strong-box  he 
had  searched  for  Agnus  Deis  and  hallowed 
grains  (Harl  MS.  6998,  f.  31 ;  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1590;  undated  papers,  138  A,  cited 
in  SIMPSON,  Edmund  Campion,  pp.  312, 383). 
Nevertheless,  his  services  were  sufficiently 
satisfactory  to  secure  his  appointment  as 
'  one  of  the  messengers  of  her  majestie's 
chamber '  about  1584. 

Political  employment  occupied,  however, 
very  little  of  Munday's  life.  A  man  of  ex- 
ceptional versatility,  it  was  to  literature 
that  he  chiefly  devoted  his  career,  and  he 
tried  his  hand  at  every  variety  of  literature 
that  was  in  vogue  in  liis  day.  From  acting 
to  play-writing  was  a  natural  transition. 
Between  1584  and  1602  he  appears  to  have 
been  concerned  in  eighteen  plays,  several  of 
which  were  highly  successful,  although  only 
four  are  extant.  The  lost  pieces  are :  '  Fidele 
and  Fortunio,'  licensed  to  be  printed  on 
12  Nov.  1584,  but  probably  never  acted ; 
'  The  Weakest  goes  to  the  Wall,'  written  in 
the  same  year  for  the  Earl  of  Oxford's  com- 
pany, and  erroneously  ascribed  to  Webster  ; 
'  Mother  Redcap,'  a  comedy,  written  with 
Michael  Drayton,  founded  on  a  tract  with  a 
similar  title  published  in  1594,  and  produced 
by  Henslowe,  who  paid  the  writers  31.  apiece, 
in  December  1597,  the  play  becoming  one  of 
his  stock  pieces ;  '  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion's 
Funeral,'  written  with  Chettle,  Drayton,  and 
Wilson,  produced  several  times  in  June 
1598;  'Valentine  and  Orson,'  with  Hath- 
way  (1598)  ;  «  Chance  Medley,'  with  Chettle, 
Drayton,  and  Wilson  (1598) ;  '  Owen  Tudor,' 
with  Drayton,  Hathway,  and  Wilson  (late 
in  1599),  in  earnest  of  which  Henslowe  paid 
the  writers  4/. ;  'The  Fair  Constance  of 


Rome,'  with  Dekker,  Drayton,  and  Hathway 
(produced  in  January  1600)  ;  '  The  Rising  of 
Cardinal   Wolsey '  (with  Chettle,  Drayton, 
and  Smith),  October  1601 ;  '  Jephtha  '  (with 
|  Dekker),  May  1602 ;  '  Caesar's  Fall '  (with 
i  Drayton,  Middleton,  Webster,  and  possibly 
'  Dekker),  May   1002 ;    '  The   Two   Harpes ' 
(with    Dekker,    Drayton,    Middleton,    and 
Webster),  May  1602 ; '  The  Widow's  Charm  ' 
(stated  to  be  by  '  Anthony  the  poet,'  mean- 
ing in  all  probability  the  city  poet  or  pageant 
writer,  viz.  Munday),  July  1602  ;  and  '  The 
Set  at  Tennis,'  December  1602  (see  HEXS- 
LOWE,  Diary,  p.  228). 

Of  extant  plays  in  which  Munday  was 
concerned  'John  a  Kent  and  John  a  Cum- 
ber '  is  dated  December  1595,  but  was  pro- 
bably written  earlier.  Based  upon  an  old 
ballad,  it  deals  in  humorous  fashion  with 
the  grotesque  and  supernatural  adventures 
of  two  west-country  wizards.  According  to 
Mr.  Fleay,  it  is  identical  with  '  The  Wise- 
man of  West  Chester,'  produced  by  the 
Admiral's  men  at  the  Rose  on  2  Dec.  1594 
(see  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  iv.  55,83;  art. 
KENT,  JOHN).  The  best  of  Munday's  extant 
plays,  'The  Downfall  of  Robert  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  afterwards  called  Robin  Hood 
of  merrie  Sherwodde,'  was  originally  produced 
in  February  1598-9,  and  reproduced,  with 
ten  shillings'  worth  of  alterations,  by  Chettle 
for  performance  at  court  on  18  jSov.  1599. 
It  was  shortly  followed  by  a  second  part, 
entitled  '  The  Death  of  Robert  Earle  of  Hun- 
tingdon,' in  which  Munday  and  Chettle 
regularly  collaborated.  The  British  Museum 
possesses  a  black-letter  quarto  of  the  second 
part,  dated  1601.  Both  parts  are  in  the 
Bodleian,  and  are  reprinted  in  Dodsley's  '  Old 
Plays,'  ed.  Hazlitt,  viii.  95-327. 

Late  in  1598  it  seems  that  Munday  took 
part  in  a  foreign  tour  undertaken  by  Pem- 
broke's men,  who  had  been  ousted  from  the 
Curtain  theatre.  According  to  Marston's 
'  Histrio-mastix '  (1598-9), the  exiled  players 
were  accompanied  by  Munday,  there  de- 
scribed as  '  a  pageanter,'  who  had  been  a 
ballad-writer,  '  ought  to  be  employed  in 
matters  of  state,  was  great  in  plotting  new 
plays  that  are  old  ones,  and  uses  no  luxury 
or  blandishment,  but  plenty  of  old  England's 
mother  words.'  In  the  same  play  Ben  Jonson 
is  introduced  as  Chrysoganus, '  a  translating 
scholar,'  who  is  refused  employment  by  the 
strollers  in  favour  of  '  Posthaste  Monday.' 
There  seems  no  doubt  that  Jonson  and  Mun- 
day were  bitter  rivals,  and  that  the  former 
bore  a  very  strong  grudge  against  Munday. 
This  feeling  found  expression  in  Jonson's 
earliest  play,  '  The  Case  is  Altered,'  1599,  in 
which  Munday  was  ridiculed  as  Antonio  Bal- 


Munday 


293 


Munday 


ladino,  and  sarcastic  reference  was  made  to 
his  being  '  in  print  for  the  best  plotter,'  a 
title  which  Meres  had  applied  to  him  in  the 
'  Palladis  Tamia,'  1598.  Before  the  end  of 
1599  Munday  was  back  in  England,  and  in 
that  year  he  wrote,  in  conjunction  with 
Drayton,  Hathway,  and  Wilson,  the  '  True 
and  Honourable  History  of  the  Life  of  Sir 
John  Oldcastle,  the  good  Lord  Cobham,'  in 
two  parts,  the  first  of  which  alone  is  extant. 
It  was  published  in  1600,  with  the  name  of 
William  Shakespeare  upon  the  title-page; 
but  this  was  promptly  withdrawn.  Hens- 
lowe  paid  101.  for  the  play,  which  was  so 
successful  on  the  first  performance  that  an 
additional  two  shillings  and  sixpence  was 
given  to  each  of  the  playwrights.  Falstaff 
and  Poins  are  mentioned  by  name,  and  the 
play  seems  to  have  been  written  with  some 
view  to  rebutting  the  slur  cast  upon  the 
lollard  hero  in  Shakespeare's  '  Henry  IV.' 
It  was  produced  in  the  autumn  of  1599. 

Munday  was  no  less  energetic  as  a  ballad- 
writer.  Jonson  sneered  at  him  as  '  Bal- 
ladino.'  An  ironical  admonition  to  the 
ballad-singers  of  London,  prefixed  to  Chettle's 
'  Kind-Harte's  Dream,'  1592,  obviously  im- 
plies that  Munday  had  complained  of  un- 
professional ballad-mongers.  Thomas  Nash, 
in  a  letter  to  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  written 
about  1597,  imputes  to  him  a  popular '  ballad 
of  Untruss,'  and  Kemp  seems  to  indicate  him 
in  the  '  Request  to  the  Impudent  Generation 
of  Ballad  Makers '  as  '  Elderton's  immediate 
hey  re '  [see  ELDERTON,  WILLIAM].  '  Mun- 
daie's  Dreame,'  a  ballad,  was  licensed  to  John 
Allde  2  Aug.  1578  (see  COLLIER,  Broadside 
Ballads,  1868,  p.  viii).  A  ballad  (assigned 
to  Munday)  of  the  '  Encouragement  of  an 
English  Soldier  to  his  Mates '  was  licensed 
to  J.  Charlwood  8  March  1580,  and  another, 
'  Against  Plays,'  10  Nov.  1580 ;  but  neither 
of  these  is  now  known.  In  his  '  Banquet 
of  Dainty  Conceits '  Munday  similarly  tried 
his  hand  at  song-writing,  fitting  words  to 
well-known  music  by  various  composers  (in- 
cluding the  Mundys,  his  connections)  ;  but 
what  was  probably  his  best  essay  as  a  lyrist, 
the  '  Sweete  Sobbes  and  Amorous  Com- 
plaintes  of  Sheppardes  and  Nymphs  in  a  ! 
Fancye,'  is  not  extant.  It  must  have  been  \ 
this  work  which  elicited  from  Webbe,  in  his 
'  Discourse  of  English  Poetrie,'  1586,  the  de- 
scription of  Munday  as  '  an  earnest  traveller 
in  this  art,'  whose  poetry  was  to  be  rarely 
esteemed,  '  especially  upon  nymphs  and 
shepherds.'  If  Munday 's  lyrics  really  merited 
Webbe's  praise — he  credits  them  with  an 
'  exquisite  vaine ' — it  is  hardly  ridiculous,  as 
has  been  maintained,  to  assign  to  him '  Beauty 
sat  Bathing  in  a  Springe,'  one  of  two  admir- 


able lyrics  subscribed  by '  Shepherd  Tonie '  in 
'  England's  Helicon.'  The  only  other  con- 
jecture as  to  the  identity  of  Shepherd  Tonie 
is  that  he  was  Anthony  Copley,  which  has 
far  less  to  recommend  it  (see,  however,  Eng- 
land's Helicon,  ed.  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen,  p.  xvii). 
Munday's  lack  of  originality  and  '  plain ' 
style,  satirised  by  Jonson  (  The  Case  is  Altered, 
Gifford,  vi.  325),  characterised  all  his  dra- 
matic work,  and  he  wisely  diversified  it  by 
excursions  into  a  humbler  branch  of  art — 
the  production  of  the  annual  city  pageants. 
The  pageant  for  1591,  '  Descensus  Astrseae,' 
was  written  by  Peele.  Those  from  1592  to 
1604  are  missing,  but  it  has  been  conjectured 
with  probability  that  most,  if  not  all,  are 
by  Munday  (FAIRHOLT,  History  of  Lord 
Mayor's  Pageants,  Percy  Soc.,  p.  32).  He 
certainly  furnished  those  for  1605,  1609, 
1611, 1614, 1615, 1616,  1618,  and  1623,  and 
he  seems  to  have  long  been  the  authorised 
keeper  of  the  properties  of  the  show — 
dragons,  giants,  and  the  like — as  his  rival, 
Middleton,  who  introduced  into  the  pageant 
of  1613  a  virulent  attack  upon  Munday,  was 
compelled  to  apply  to  him  to  furnish  '  ap- 
parel and  porters'  (The  Triumphs  of  Truth, 
ad  fin.)  In  some  of  these  pageants  Munday 
signs  himself  citizen  and  draper.  He  may 
have  inherited  the  freedom  of  the  Drapers' 
Company  from  his  father.  During  the  latter 
part  of  his  life  he  is  said  to  have  followed 
the  trade  himself,  and  to  have  resided  in 
Cripplegate  (see  also  his  epitaph). 

But  the  labours  which  mainly  com- 
mended Munday  to  his  own  generation  were 
doubtless  his  voluminous  translations  of 
popular  romances,  the  first  of  which,  'Palla- 
dino  of  England,'  appeared  in  1588.  The 
two  first  books  of '  Amadis  de  Gaule '  were 
Englished  by  him  between  1589  and  1595, 
and  other  chivalric  romances  of  less  value 
were  transferred  by  him  from  the  Spanish 
text.  These  translations  lack  style  and 
fidelity,  but  they  satisfied  the  half-educated 
public  to  whom  they  appealed  (DRAKE, 
Shakespeare  and  his  Time,  i.  547). 

Among  Munday's  literary  friends  was  Stow, 
who  refers  to  him  in  the  '  Annales '  as  his 
authority  for  several  facts  in  connection  with 
Campion  and  other  matters,  and  Munday 
appears  to  have  been  in  a  sense  Stow's  literary 
executor.  Thirteen  years  after  Stow's  death, 
in  1605,  Munday  accordingly  produced  the 
'  Survay  of  London  .  .  .  continued,  cor- 
rected, and  much  enlarged  with  many  rare 
and  worthie  Notes,  both  of  venerable  Anti- 
quity and  later  Memorie  ;  such  as  were  never 
published  before  the  present  year  1618,' 
London,  4to ;  dedicated  to  the  Right  Hon. 
George  Bolles,  lord  mayor,  and  to  all  the 


Munday 


294 


Munday 


knights  and  aldermen.  This  edition  con- 
tains some  four  hundred  pages  of  original 
matter;  but  in  value  it  is  greatly  surpassed 
by  the  edition  of  1633,  '  completely  finished 
by  the  study  and  labour  of  A.  M.  H[umphry] 
D[yson] '  and  others,  and  published  four 
months  after  Munday's  death  (for  a  valuable 
digest  of  the  additions  made  by  Munday  and 
his  coadjutors,  see  the  note  by  Bolton  Corney 
in  Collier's  edition  of  John  a  Kent  and  John 
a  Cumber,  p.  Ixxi). 

Munday  died  in  1633,  and  was  buried  on 
10  Aug.  in  that  year  in  the  church  of  St. 
Stephen,  Coleman  Street.  His  monument, 
with  a  long  inscription,  was  destroyed  in 
1666,  but  the  inscription  was  printed  in  full 
in  the  1633  edition  of  Stow's  '  Survay ' 
(p.  869).  The  names  of  Munday's  children, 
together  with  the  dates  of  their  christenings, 
are  given  in  the  register  of  St.  Giles,  Crip- 

?  legate:  Elizabeth,  28  June  1584;  Roase, 
7  Oct.  1585  (buried  19  Jan.  1586) ;  Priscilla, 
9  Jan.  1587 ;  Richard,  27  Jan.  1588,  perhaps 
Richard  Munday  the  painter-stainer,  whose 
heraldic  labours  are  recorded  in  the  Cata- 
logue of  the  HarleianMSS.  (1529-77) ;  Anne, 
5  Sept.  1589. 

Munday  was  in  his  versatility  an  epitome 
of  his  age.  Ready  to  turn  his  hand  to  any  oc- 
cupation, he  was  as  a  man  of  letters  little 
more  than  a  compiler,  destitute  of  origi- 
nality or  style  ;  yet,  apart  from  such  names 
as  Shakespeare  and  Marlowe,  there  are  few 
Elizabethan  writers  who  occupied  a  greater 
share  of  public  attention,  or  contributed 
more  largely  to  popular  information  and 
amusement. 

Apart  from  his  plays  which  have  already 
been  enumerated,  Munday's  writings  may  be 
classified  under  three  headings :  (I)  Transla- 
tions of  Romances  ;  (II)  City  Pageants  ; 
(III)  Miscellaneous  Writings.  To  most  of 
his  works  Munday  affixes  his  name  in  full, 
though  in  some  cases  he  uses  the  pseudonym 
Lazarus  Piot,  or  L.  P.  A  great  number  bear 
his  motto, '  Honos  alit  artes ; '  a  few  another 
motto,  '  Patere  aut  abstine.' 

I.  ROMANCES:  1.  'The  famous,  pleasant, 
and  variable  Historic  of  Palladino  of  Eng- 
land. Discoursing  of  honourable  Adven- 
tures of  Knightly  Deedes,  of  Armes  and 
Chivalrie ;  interlaced  likewise  with  the  Love 
of  sundrie  noble  Personages,  &c.  Trans- 
lated out  of  French  by  A.  M.  London : 
printed  by  Edward  Allde  for  John  Perin,' 
1588,  4to  (see  Bridgewater  Cat.  4to,  1837, 
p.  203  ;  now  in  Mr.  Christy  Miller's  library 
at  Britwell).  2.  '  Palmerin  d'Oliva.'  Trans- 
lated by  A.  M.  John  Charlwood,  1588,  4to 
(ib.  p.  204;  1637,  Brit.  Mus.).  3.  'The 
famous  History  of  Palmendos,  Son  to  the 


most  renowned  Palmerin  d'Oliva,  Emperour 
of  Constantinople,  and  the  Heroic  Queen  of 
Tharsus,'  Charlwood,  1589,  4to;  1653,  4to 
Brit.  Mus.  4.  '  Gerileon  of  England.  The 
second  part  of  his  most  excellent,  delectable, 
morall  and  sweet  contrived  Historic  .  .  . 
Written  in  French  by  Estrienne  de  Maison- 
neufue,  Bordelois,  and  translated  into  English 
by  A.  M.,'  1592,  fol.  (Britwell).  5.  '  Amadis 
de  Gaule,  the  first  Book  translated  by  An- 
thony Munday,'  1595,  4to.  A  copy  of  this 
work  was  entered  at  Stationers'  Hall  as  early 
as  January  1588-9,  but  no  perfect  copy  of 
this  date  is  known.  The  copies  at  the 
British  Museum  and  at  Britwell  both  want 
title-pages.  Parts  of  this  famous  romance 
had  been  translated  before,  but  Munday  was 
the  first  to  present  the  first  book  of  it  to 
English  readers.  6.  '  The  Second  Booke  of 
Amadis  de  Gaule,  containing  the  Descrip- 
tion, Wonders,  and  Conquest  of  the  Forme- 
Island.  The  Triumphs  and  Troubles  of 
Amadis,  his  manifold  Victories  obtained,  and 
sundry  Services  done  for  King  Lisuart,  &c. 
.  .  .  Englished  by  L[azarus]  P[iot],  London, 
forC.  Burbie,'  1595, 4to  (see  Notes  and  Queries, 
I,  iv.  85).  The  first  and  second  books  were 
also  reissued  with  the  addition  of  the  third 
and  fourth  in!619,fol.  7. '  The  second  part  of 
the  honourable  Historic  of  Palmerin  d'Oliva 
.  .  .  translated  by  A.  M.,'  1597,  4to  (Brit- 
well). 8. '  Palmerin  of  England,'  translated 
from  the  French,  1602.  This  translation, 
which  is  described  by  Southey  as  the  '  Grub 
Street  Patriarch's  worst  piece  of  work,'  was 
entered  13  Feb.  1581,  but  no  perfect  copy 
earlier  than  1602  is  known.  It  contains 
verses  by  Dekker,  Webster,  and  others,  and 
seems  to  have  been  the  work  of  Munday  in 
part  only.  There  are  five  editions  in  the 
Museum  dated  1602,  1609,  1616,  1639,  and 
1664  respectively.  A  copy  at  Britwell  as- 
signed to  1596  is  very  imperfect.  9.  '  The 
famous  and  renowned  Historic  of  Primaleon 
of  Greece,  Sonne  to  the  great  and  mighty 
Prince  Palmerin  d'Oliva,  Emperor  of  Con- 
stantinople .  .  .  Translated  out  of  French 
and  Italian  into  English  by  A.  M.,'  London, 
1619,  8vo  (Brit.  Mus.)  This  is  the  first 
edition  extant,  but  the  work  was  commenced 
in  1589,  and  a  complete  version  published  in 
1595.  ' 

II.  PAGEANTS:  1.  'The  Triumphs  of  re- 
united Britania,  performed  at  the  Cost  and 
Charges  of  the  Right  Worshipful  Company 
of  the  Merchant  Taylors,  in  honor  of  Sir 
Leonard  Holliday,'  29  Oct.  1605,  London, 
4to. ;  reprinted  in  Nichols's  'Progresses  of 
James  I,'  i.  564-76.  2.  '  Camp-bell,  or  the 
Ironmongers  Faire  Field,'  at  the  installa- 
tion of  Sir  Thomas  Campbell,  29  Oct.  1609, 


295 


Munday 


4to.  3.  '  Chryso-Thriambos  ;  the  Triumphs 
of  Golde;  at  the  Inauguration  of  Sir  James 
Pemberton  in  the  Dignity  of  Lord  Maior  of 
London,'  29  Oct.  1611.  4.  '  Himatia-Poleos : 
Triumphs  of  Old  Drapery,  or  the  Rich  Cloath- 
ing  of  England  at  the  Installation  of  Thomas 
Hayes,'  1614.  5.  '  Metropolis  Coronata;  the 
Triumphs  of  Ancient  Drapery,  or  Rich  Cloath- 
ing  of  England,  in  a  second  Yeere's  Perform- 
ance ;  in  honour  of  the  Advancement  of  Sir 
John  Jolles  ...  30  Oct.  1615 ;  reprinted  in 
Nichols's  <  Progresses,'  iii.  107-18.  6.  'Chrys- 
analeia,  the  Golden  Fishing ;  or  the  Honour 
of  Fishmongers  applauding  the  Advancement 
of  Mr.  John  Leman  to  the  Dignitie  of  Lord 
Maior  ...  on  29  Oct.  1616,'  London,  1616, 
4to.  Copies  are  in  the  Bodleian  and  Long- 
leat  Libraries.  This  was  reproduced  in  a 
sumptuous  folio,  with  coloured  plates  by 
Henry  Shaw,  by  John  Gough  Nichols  in 
1844  (ib.  iii.  195-207;  cf.  NICHOLS,  Lord 
Mayor's  Payeants,  1831,  p.  102).  7.  '  Sidero- 
Thriambos,  or  Steele  and  Iron  Triumphing. 
Applauding  the  Advancement  of  Sir  Sebas- 
tian Harvey  ...  29  Oct.  1618 '  (HAZLITT). 
8.  'The  Triumphs  of  the  Golden  Fleece  .  .  . 
for  the  Enstaulment  of  Mr.  Martin  Lumley 
in  the  Maioraltie  of  London,  29  Oct.  1623.' 
The  British  Museum  possesses  all  these  with 
the  exception  of  No.  3,  which  is  in  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire's  collection. 

III.  MISCELLANEOUS  :  1.  '  The  Defence  of 
Povertie  against  the  Desire  of  Worldly 
Riches,  dialogue-wise ;  collected  by  An- 
thonie  Mundaye.'  Licensed  to  John  Charl- 
wood,  18  Nov.  1577.  No  copy  known. 
2.  '  The  History  of  Galien  of  France.' 
Printed  before  1579,  and  dedicated  to  the 
Earl  of  Oxford.  No  copy  known.  3.  '  The 
Mirrour  of  Mutabilite,  or  Principal  Part  of 
the  Mirrour  for  Magistrates.  Describing 
the  fall  of  diuers  famous  Princes  and  other 
memorable  Personages.  Selected  out  of  the 
Sacred  Scripture  by  Antony  Munday,  and 
•dedicated  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earle 
•of  Oxenford.  Imprinted  at  London  by  John 
Allde,  and  are  to  be  solde  by  Richard  Ballard, 
at  Saint  Magnus  Corner,'  1579, 4to,  b.l.  Pre- 
fixed are  verses  by,  among  others,  William 
Hall  '  in  commendation  of  his  kinsman, 
Antony  Munday.'  One  of  the  few  copies 
known  was  bequeathed  to  the  British  Museum 
by  Tyrwhitt  in  1788.  Another  is  at  Brit- 
well.  4.  '  The  Paine  of  Pleasure.  Profitable 
to  be  perused  of  the  Wise,  and  necessary  to 
be  followed  by  the  Wanton.  For  Henrie 
Car,'  1580,  4to,  b.l. ;  in  verse,  and  dedicated 
to  Lady  Douglas  Sheffield  (Pepysian  Li- 
brary). This  work  bears  Munday 's  motto,  but 
his  authorship  has  been  questioned.  5.  '  Ze- 
lavto.  The  Fountaine  of  Fame.  Erected  in 


an  Orcharde  of  Amorous  Adventures.  Con- 
taining a  Delicate  Disputation,  gallantly  dis- 
coursed betweene  two  noble  Gentlemen  of 
Italye.  Given  for  a  friendly  Entertainment 
to  Euphues,  at  his  late  arrival  in  England. 
By  A.  M.,  Seruant  to  the  Right  Honuorable 
the  Earle  of  Oxenforde,'  1580, 4to  ;  partly  in 
verse  (Bodleian).  6.  '  A  View  of  Sundry  Ex- 
amples. Reporting  many  straunge  Murthers, 
sundry  Persons  Perjured,  Signes  and  Tokens 
of  God's  Anger  towards  us.  What  straunge 
and  monstrous  Children  have  of  late  beene 
borne  :  And  all  memorable  Murthers  since 
the  Murther  of  Maister  Saunders  by  George 
Browne  [the  subject  of  'A  Warning  to  Fail- 
Women,'  1599],  to  this  present  and  bloody 
Murther  of  Abell  Bourne,  Hosyer,  who 
dwelled  in  Newgate  Market,  1580.  Also  a 
short  Discourse  of  the  Late  Earthquake,  the 
sixt  of  Aprill  for  William  Wright,'  London, 
4to,  b.l.  (Lambeth) ;  dedicated  to  William 
Waters  and  George  Baker,  gentlemen  at- 
tendant upon  the  Earl  of  Oxford  (reprinted 
together  with  Collier's  '  John  a  Kent  and 
John  a  Cumber ').  7.  '  An  Aduertisement 
and  Defence  for  Trueth  against  her  Backbiter, 
and  specially  against  the  whispringFauourers 
and  Colourers  of  Campians,  and  the  rest  of 
his  Confederats  Treasons,  1581 ; '  no  place 
or  date,  4to  (Lambeth,  Britwell,  and  Huth 
Libraries  ;  the  work  is  believed  to  have  been 
suppressed  by  Archbishop  Grindal).  8.  '  A 
Breefe  Discourse  of  the  taking  of  Edm.  Cam- 
pion and  divers  other  Papists  in  Barkeshire,' 
1581,  8vo  (Lambeth).  9.  '  A  Covrtly  Con- 
trouersie  betweene  Loue  and  Learning.  Plea- 
sauntlie  passed  in  Disputation  betweene  a 
Ladie  and  a  Gentleman  of  Scienna.  Wherein 
is  no  Offence  offered  to  the  Vertuous  nor  any 
ill  Motion  to  delight  the  Vicious,'  1581,  sm. 
8vo,  b.l. ;  in  prose  (Brit.  Mus.)  10.  'A  Breefe 
and  True  Reporte  of  the  Execution  of  Cer- 
taine  Traytours  at  Tiborne,  the  xxviii  and 
xxx.  Dayesof  May,  1582.  Gathered  by  A.M., 
who  was  there  Present,'  1582,  4to  (British 
Museum,  reprinted  by  Collier).  11.  'ADis- 
coverie  of  Edmund  Campion  and  his  Con- 
federates, their  most  Horrible  and  Traiterous 
Practises  against  her  Majesties  most  royall 
Person  and  the  Realme.  Wherein  may  be 
seene  how  thorowe  the  whole  Course  of  their 
Araignement ;  they  were  notably  convicted 
in  every  Cause.  Whereto  is  added  the  Exe- 
cution of  Edmund  Campion,  Raphe  Sherwin, 
and  Alexander  Brian,  executed  at  Tiborne 
the  1  of  December.  Published  by  A.  M., 
sometime  the  Popes  Scholler,  allowed  in  the 
Seminarie  at  Roome  amongst  them,  &c.,' 
January  1582,  8vo  (St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge). 12.  '  A  Breefe  Aunswer  made  unto 
two  seditious  Pamphlets,  the  one  printed  in 


Munday 


296 


Munday 


French,  and  the  other  in  English.  Contayn- 
ing  a  Defence  of  Edmund  Campion  and  his 
Complices,  £c.,'  1582,  b.l.  4to  (Brit.  Mus., 
Lambeth,  and  Britwell).  13.  'The  English 
Romayne  Lyfe ;  Discovering  the  Lives  of  the 
Englishmen  at  Roome,  the  Orders  of  the 
English  Seminarie,  the  Dissention  betweene 
the  Englishmen  and  the  Welshmen,  the 
banishing  of  the  Englishmen  of  out  Roome, 
the  Popes  sending  for  them  againe :  aReporte 
of  many  of  the  paltrie  Reliques  in  Roome, 
their  Vautes  under  the  Grounde,  their  holy 
Pilgrimages,  &c.  Printed  by  John  Charle- 
wood  for  Nicholas  Ling,  at  the  Signe  of  the 
Maremaide,'  1582,  4to,  b.l. ;  another  edition, 
1590,  4to  (reprinted  in  'Harleian  Miscel- 
lany,' vol.  vii.)  14.  '  The  sweete  Sobbes 
and  amorous  Complaints  of  Sheppardes  and 
Nymphes,  in  a  Fancye  composed  by  An. 
Munday,'  1583.  No  copy  known.  15.  'A 
Watch- woord  to  Englande  to  beware  of  Tray- 
tours  and  tretcherous  Practices  which  haue 
beene  the  ouerthrowe  of  many  famous  King- 
doms and  common  weales,'  1584,  b.l.  4to. 
Dedicated  to  the  queen,  and  containing  also 
an  introductory  epistle  to  Thomas  Pullison, 
lord-mayor  elect  (British  Museum,  Huth 
Library,  and  elsewhere).  16.  '  Fidele  and 
Fortunio,  the  Deceipts  in  Loue  discoursed 
in  a  Comedie  of  two  Italyan  Gentlemen,' 
translated  into  English,  1584.  It  is  dedi- 
cated to  John  Heardson,  and  is  in  rhyme. 
An  imperfect  copy  is  in  the  British  Museum ; 
no  title-page  appears  to  be  extant.  One  of 
the  characters,  Captain  Crackstone,  was 
alluded  to  in  Nash's  'Have  with  you  to 
Saffron  Walden '  (1596),  but  the  play  ap- 
pears never  to  have  been  acted.  17.  '  Ant. 
Monday,  his  godly  Exercise  for  Christian 
Families,  containing  an  order  of  Praiers  for 
Morning  and  Evening,  with  a  little  Cathe- 
chism  betweene  the  Man  and  his  Wife,'  1586, 
8vo.  No  copy  known.  18.  '  A  Banqvet  of 
Daintie  Concerts.  Furnyshed  with  verie 
delicate  and  choyse  Inuentions  to  delight 
their  Mindes,  who  take  Pleasure  in  Musique, 
and  there-withall  to  sing  sweete  Ditties, 
either  to  the  Lute,  Bandora,  Virginalles,  or 
anie  other  Instrument. . .  .  Written  by  A.  M., 
Seruant  to  the  Queenes  most  Excellent 
Maiestie,'  1588,  b.l.  4to.  In  verse,  with 
several  large  woodcuts  (Huth  Library).  It 
is  reprinted  in  the '  Harleian  Miscellany  '(vol. 
ix.)  A  sequel  or  'second  service  of  this 
Banquet'  is  announced  at  the  end  of  the 
volume,  but  is  not  known  to  haveappeared. 
19.  '  The  Masque  of  the  League  and  the 
Spanyard  discovered.  Wherein  (1 )  The  League 
is  painted  forth  in  all  her  Collours.  (2)  Is 
showen  that  it  is  not  Lawful  for  a  Subiect  to 
Arme  Himself  against  his  King  for  what 


Pretence  so  euer  it  be.  (3)  That  but  few 
Noblemen  take  part  with  the  Enemy :  An 
Aduertisement  to  them  cocerning  their  Dutie. 
To  my  Lord  the  Cardinal  of  Burbon,  from 
the  French,'  1592,  4to.  This  political  pamph- 
let reappeared  in  1605,  under  the  title  '  False- 
hood in  Friendship,  or  Unions  Vizard :  or 
Wolves  in  Lambskins'  (Huth  Library). 

20.  '  The  Defence  of  Contraries.    Paradoxes 
against  common  Opinion   ...  to   exercise 
yong  WTittes  in  difficult  Matters,'  1593,  4to. 

21.  '  The  Orator,  hafldling  a  hundred  several 
Discourses,  by  Lazarus  Piot,'  1596.     This  is 
substantially  an  expansion  of  the  preceding, 
and,  like  it,  is  based,  with  additions,  upon 
'  Certen  Tragicall  Cases  conteyninge  LV  His- 
tories written  in  French  by  Alexander  Van- 
denbush,  alias  Sylven,  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  E.  A.,  and  licensed  to  E.  Aggas  and 
J.  Wolf  20  Aug.  1590.'     This  book  contains 
the  declamation  of  the  Jew  who  would  have 
his  pound  of  flesh.     22.  '  The  Strangest  Ad- 
venture that  ever  happened,  either  in  the 
Ages  passed  or  present.     Containing  a  Dis- 
course concerning  the  Successe  of  the  King 
of  Portugall,  Dom  Sebastian,  from  the  time 
of  his  Voyage  into  Affricke,  when  he  was 
lost  in  the  Battell  against  the  Infidels   in 
the  Yeare  1578,  unto  the  sixt  of  January,, 
this  present  1601 ; '  1601,  4to.     A  transla- 
tion from  the  Spanish  of  Jos6  Teixeira.    A 
similar  work  had  been  licensed  to  J.  Wolf 
in   1598   (British  Museum,   Bodleian,  and 
Huth  Libraries).   23.  '  A  true  and  admirable 
Historic  of  a  Mayden  of  Confolens  in  the 
Prouince  of  Potiers,  that  for  the  space  of 
three  Yeares  and  more  hath  lived  and  yet 
doth    without    receiuing    either    Meat    or 
Drinke,'  London,  1604,  8vo,  translated  from 
the  French  of  Nicolas  Caeffeteau,  bishop  of 
Marseilles,  with  verses  by  Thomas  Dekker 
(Britwell).     24.  '  A  Briefe  Chronicle  of  the 
Successe  of  the  Times  from  the  Creation  of 
the  Worlde  to  this  Instant,'  1611,  8vo. 

Munday  also  translated,  from  the  French, 
Thelius's  '  Archaioplutus,  or  the  Riches  of 
Elder  Ages.  Prouing  by  manie  good  and 
learned  Authors,  that  the  Auncient  Empe- 
rors and  Kings,  were  more  rich  and  magni- 
ficent than  such  as  reign  in  these  daies,' 
London,  1592, 4to,  and,  from  the  Low  Dutch, 
Gabelhoner's  '  Boock  of  Physicke,'  Dort,  fol. 
1599.  He  contributed  verses  to  '  Newes 
from  the  North,'  by  F.  Thynne,  1579  ;  to 
Hakluyt's  'Voyages,' 1589;  to  the  'Gorgious 
Gallerv  of  Gallant  Inventions,'  1578,  and  to 
Boden'ham's  '  Belvidere,'  1600. 

[Though  neither  very  accurate  nor  complete, 
the  best  basis  for  a  biography  of  Munday  is  still 
afforded  by  J.  Payne  Collier's  introduction  to- 
his  edition  of  John  a  Kent  and  John  a  Cumber, 


Munday 


297 


Mundeford 


printed  for  the  Shakspeare  Society  in  1851 ;  but 
this  must  be  supplemented  throughout  by  Joseph 
Hunter's  Collectanea  on  Munday  in  his  Chorus 
Vatum  (Add.  MS.  24488.  f.  423),  by  Mr.  Fleay's 
Chronicle  of  the  English  Drama  1559-1642  (ii. 
110),  Hazlitt's  Bibliographical  Collections,  the 
Stationers'  Eegisters  in  Mr.  Arbor's  Transcripts, 
and,  above  all,  by  Munday's  own  -works  in  the 
British  Museum,  especially  The  English  Eo- 
mayne  Lyfe.  Other  authorities  are  :  Eitson's 
Bibliographia  Poetica,  p.  282  ;  Warton's  Eng- 
lish Poetry,  ed.  Hazlitt,  iv.  427,  429  ;  Webbe's 
Discourse  on  English  Poetry,  1586;  Meres's  Pal- 
ladis  Tamia,  1698 ;  Kempe's  Nine  Daies  Wonder 
(Camden  Soc.),  p.  21  ;  Baker's  Biographia  Dra- 
matica,  i.  504 ;  Nichols's  Progresses  of  James  I ; 
Corser's  Collectanea  Anglo-Poetica,  pt.  ix.  vol. 
v.  pp.  31-9;  Fleay's  History  of  the  Stage  and 
Biographical  Chronicle  of  the  English  Drama ; 
Cohn's  Shakespeare  in  Germany,  1865,  Ixvii ; 
Dunlop's  Hist,  of  Prose  Fiction,  ed.  Wilson,  i. 
379,  384,  393  ;  diet  tie's  Kind-Harte's  Dream 
(Percy  Soc.  1841),  p.  13;  Cunningham's  Extracts 
from  Accounts  of  the  Bevels  at  Court  (Shakspeare 
Soc.)  passim;  Anthony  Copley's  Wits,  Fits,  and 
Fancies,  1614,  p.  134:  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man. 
(Bohn)  ii.  1309;  Dibdin's  Library  Companion, 
p.  709  ;  Gifford's  Jonson,  1816,  vi.  325  ;  Huth's 
Ancient  Ballads  and  Broadsides,  1867,  p.  370; 
Huth  Library  Catalogue ;  Henslowe's  Diary 
(Shakspeare  Soc.),  pp.  106,  118,  158,  163,  171, 
235 ;  Collier's  Memoirs  of  Actors  (Shakspeare 
Soc.),  p.  Ill ;  Drake's  Shakespeare  and  his  Time, 
i.  547,  693 ;  Ward's  English  Dramatic  Litera- 
ture, i.  234-5,  ii.  237;  Simpson's  Life  of  Cam- 
pion, pp.  311-12;  J.  Gough  Nichols's  Lord 
Mayor's  Pageants,  p.  102;  Fairholt's  History 
of  Lord  Mayor's  Pageants  (Percy  Soc.),  p.  38  ; 
Brayley's  Londiniana,  1829,  iv.  92-6;  Ames's 
Typographical  Antiquities,  ed.  Herbert,  pp.  897, 
1006,  1103,  1198,  1223,  1337,  1345;  Brydges's 
CensuraLiteraria  and  Eestituta,  passim  ;  Mait- 
land's  Early  English  Books  in  Lambeth  Library, 
p.  78;  notes  kindly  supplied  by  E.  E.  Graves,  esq. ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  i,  iv.  55,  83,  120 ;  n,  iii.  261, 
xii.  203,  450;  in,  i.  202,  iii.  65,  136,  178.] 

T.  S. 

MUNDAY,  HENRY  (1623-1682), 
schoolmaster  and  physician,  was  the  son  of 
Henry  Munday  of  Henley-on-Thames,  and 
•was  baptised  there  on  21  Sept.  1623  (par. 
Teg.)  He  matriculated  at  Corpus  Christ! 
College,  Oxford,  on  20  May  1642,  and  after- 
wards became  postmaster  or  portionist  of 
Merton  College.  He  graduated  B.A.  on 
2  April  1647.  After  enjoying,  according  to 
Wood,  '  some  petit  employment '  during  the 
civil  wars  and  the  Commonwealth,  Munday 
was  elected  head-master  of  the  free  grammar 
school  in  his  native  town  in  1656.  To  his 
work  as  a  teacher  he  added  the  practice  of 
medicine,  and  the  school  suffered  in  conse- 
quence. His  death  saved  him  from  the  dis- 
grace of  dismissal.  He  died  from  a  fall  from 


his  horse  as  he  was  returning  home  from  a 
visit  to  John,  third  baron  Lovelace  [q.  v.], 
at  Hurley,  on  28  June  1682,  and  was  buried 
in  the  north  chancel  of  Henley  Church.  His 
estate  was  administered  for  '  Alicia  and 
Marie  Mundy,  minors.' 

He  published  :  '  Bio^pjjaToXoyta  seu  Com- 
mentarii  de  Aere  Vitali,  de  Esculentis,  de 
Potulentis,  cum  Corollario  de  Parergis  in 
Victu,'  Oxford,  1680,  1685 ;  London,  1681 ; 
Frankfort,  1685  ;  Leipzig,  1685 ;  Leyden, 
1615. 

[Wood's  Athense  (Bliss),  vol.  iv.  col.  49; 
Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss),  vol.  ii.  col.  101  ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  P.C.C.  Administra- 
tion, July  1682  ;  Henley  parish  register  per  the 
Eev.  J.  T.  Maule.]  B.  P. 

MUNDEFORD,  OSBERT  or  OSBERN 

(d.  1460),  treasurer  of  Normandy,  was  son 
of  Osbert  Mundeford  (d.  1456),  by  Margaret 
Barrett.  The  family,  whose  name  is  some- 
times spelt  Mountford  or  Montfort,  had  been 
long  seated  at  Hockwold  in  Norfolk,  where 
they  held  Mundeford's  Manor;  they  had 
been  honourably  distinguished  in  the  French 
wars.  Osbert  went  abroad  probably  early 
in  Henry  VI's  reign,  and  received  various 
offices  of  importance,  such  as  bailly-general 
of  Maine  and  marshal  of  Calais.  He  also 
served  as  English  representative  on  several 
occasions  in  the  conferences  which  were 
held,  notably  in  1447,  with  reference  to  the 
occupation  of  Le  Mans.  In  the  re-conquest 
of  Normandy,  Mundeford  occupied  Pont  Au- 
demer,  and  was  taken  prisoner  when  it  fell 
in  1449  ;  he  was  ransomed  for  ten  thousand 
crowns.  He  afterwards  wrote  an  account 
of  the  siege,  which  has  been  printed  in  the 
'  Chronique  de  Mathieu  d'Escouchy,'  ed. 
De  Beaucourt,  iii.  354. 

Mundeford  was  appointed  treasurer  of  Nor- 
mandy in  1448  in  succession  to  one  Stan- 
lawe.  After  the  expulsion  of  the  English 
he  seems  to  have  lived  in  Calais  and  about 
1459  sent  thence  a  letter  in  French  to  his 
relative  John  Paston,  which  has  been  pre- 
served. He  seems  to  have  been  a  strong 
Lancastrian,  and  in  June  1460  he  gathered 
together  some  five  hundred  men  in  the  town 
of  Sandwich  '  to  fette  and  conduc  the  Duk 
of  Somerset  from  Guynes  in  to  England,' 
but  Warwick's  men  came  and  took  the  town, 
and  carrying  off  Mundeford  to  Calais  be- 
headed him  and  two  of  his  followers  at  the 
Rise  Bank. 

Mundeford  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  John  Berney,  and  a  relative  of  the  Pas- 
tons,  and  left  a  daughter,  Mary,  who  married 
Sir  William  Tindale,  K.B.,  and  carried  the 
estates  of  the  family  into  other  hands. 


Munden 


298 


Munden 


[De  Beaucourt's  Histoire  de  Charles  VII,  iv. 
295,  &c.,  v.  6,  &c.,  420,  441 ;  Chronique  de 
Mathieu  d'Escouchy,  ed.  De  Beaucourt  (Soc.  de 
1'Hist.  de  France),  passim;  De  Keductione  Nor- 
mannise  (Rolls  Ser.),  64  w.  &c. ;  Wars  of  the 
English  in  France,  ed.  Stevenson  (Rolls  Ser.), 
passim  ;  Purton  Cooper's  App.  to  Report  on 
Rymer's  Fcedera,  pp.  540-2;  Paston  Letters,!. 
1 17,  439,  &c. ;  Blomefield's  Norfolk,  ii.  181,  &c. ; 
Norfolk  Archaeology,  vol.  v.;  Three  Fifteenth- 
Cent.  Chronicles  (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  73;  An  Eng- 
lish Chron.  (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  85.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

MUNDEN,  SIR  JOHN  (d.  1719),  rear- 
admiral,  younger  brother  of  Sir  Richard 
Munden  [q.  v.],  was  \vith  him  in  the  Medi- 
terranean, as  a  lieutenant  of  the  St.  David, 
from  1677  to  1680.  He  afterwards  served 
in  the  Constant  Warwick,  the  Mary  Rose, 
and  the  Charles  galley ;  and  on  23  July 
1688  was  promoted  to  be  commander  of  the 
Half  Moon  fireship.  On  14  Dec.  1688  he 
was  promoted  by  Lord  Dartmouth  to  the 
Edgar,  from  which  he  took  post.  At  the 
battle  of  Barfleur,  19  May  1692,  he  com- 
manded the  Lennox,  in  the  van  of  the  red 
squadron,  under  the  immediate  orders  of  Sir 
Ralph  Delavall.  In  1693  he  commanded 
the  St.  Michael,  in  1695  the  Monmouth, 
in  1696  the  Albemarle,  in  1697  the  Lon- 
don. In  May  1699  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Ranelagh,  but  in  July  was  moved  into  the 
Winchester,  and  sent  in  command  of  a  small 
squadron  to  the  Mediterranean,  where  he 
negotiated  a  treaty  with  the  dey  of  Algiers 
for  the  regulation  of  ships'  passes,  and  ob- 
tained the  release  of  the  English  slaves 
(PLAYFAIR,  Scourge  of  Christendom,  p.  168). 
He  returned  to  England  in  November  1700. 
On  14  April  1701  he  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  on  30  June  was 
appointed  commander  of  the  squadron  to 
escort  the  king  to  Holland.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  he  was  knighted  by  the  king  on 
board  the  yacht  William  and  Mary,  '  under 
the  standard  of  England'  (Le  NEVE,  Pedi- 
grees of  the  Knif/hts,  p.  477). 

On  28  Jan.  1701-2,  being  then  rear-admiral 
of  the  red,  he  was  ordered  to  wear  the  union 
flag  at  the  mizen.  as  commander  of  a  strong 
squadron  fitting  out  to  intercept  a  French 
squadron  expected  to  sail  from  Rochelle  to 
Corunna,  and  from  Corunna  to  the  West 
Indies,  with  the  new  Spanish  viceroy  of 
Mexico.  Munden  sailed  from  St.  Helen's  on 
10  May  1702,  and  coming  off  Corunna,  on 
intelligence  that  the  French  ships  were  daily 
expected  there,  he  cruised  off  Cape  Prior,  in 
hopes  of  intercepting  them.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  28th  they  were  seen  inshore,  having 
slipped  past  him,  to  the  eastward,  during  the 
night ;  and  before  he  could  come  up  with  them 


they  reached  the  harbour.  Unable  to  follow 
them  in,  owing  to  the  heavy  batteries  on 
shore,  the  narrowness  of  the  entrance,  and 
the  impossibility  of  going  in  and  out  with 
the  same  wind,  he  cruised  in  the  Soundings 
for  the  protection  of  trade  till  20  June,  when 
want  of  provisions  compelled  him  to  return 
to  Portsmouth.  On  13  July  he  was  tried 
by  court-martial  at  Spithead  on  a  charge 
of  negligence,  but  he  was  fully  acquitted 
(Minutes  of  the  Court-martial}.  Munden 
accordingly  rehoisted  his  flag  21  July;  but 
the  government,  yielding  apparently  to  popu- 
lar clamour,  in  the  queen's  name,  by  a  singu- 
lar and  harsh  exercise  of  the  prerogative,  or- 
dered him  to  be  '  discharged  from  his  post 
and  command  in  the  royal  navy.'  He  lived 
afterwards  in  retirement,  at  Chelsea,  and 
died  there  on  13  March  1718-19. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  ii.  179,  and  the  re- 
ferences there  given  ;  commission  and  -warrant 
books,  &c.,  in  the  Public  Record  Office.  Copies 
of  the  documents  relating  to  his  conduct  in  1 702 
and  of  the  minutes  of  the  court-martial  are  in 
Home  Office  Records  (Admiralty),  vol.  ii.l 

J.  K.  L. 

MUNDEN,     JOSEPH     SHEPHERD 

(1758-1832),  actor,  the  son  of  a  poulterer 
in  Brook's  Market,  Leather  Lane,  Holborn, 
was  born  early  in  1758,  and  was  at  the  age 
of  twelve  in  an  apothecary's  shop.  Writing 
a  good  hand  he  was  subsequently  appren- 
ticed to  Mr.  Druce,  a  law  stationer  in  Chancery 
Lane.  Prompted  by  his  admiration  for  Gar- 
rick,  he  was  in  the  habit  of  running  away  to 
join  strolling  companies,  and  was  more  than 
once  brought  home  by  his  mother.  In  Liver- 
pool he  was  engaged  for  a  while  at  10s.  Qd. 
a  Aveek  in  the  office  of  the  town  clerk,  aug- 
menting his  income  by  appearing  on  the  stage 
as  a  supernumerary.  After  playing  with 
strollers  at  Rochdale,  Chester,  &c.,  and  hav- 
ing the  customary  experience  of  hardship,  he 
was  engaged  to  play  old  men  at  Leatherhead. 
Thence  he  proceeded  toWallingford,  Windsor, 
and  Colnbrook,  returned  to  London,  took  part 
in  private  performances  at  the  Haymarket, 
and  began  to  make  his  mark  at  Canterbury 
under  Hurst,  where  in  1780  he  was  the  origi- 
nal Faddle  in  Mrs.  Burgess's  comedy,  '  The 
Oaks,  or  the  Beauties  of  Canterbury.'  In  the 
company  of  Austin  and  Whitlock  in  Chester 
he  held  a  recognised  position,  and  he  played 
at  Brighton,  Whitehaven,  Newcastle,  Lan- 
caster, Preston,  and  Manchester.  Money  was 
then  advanced  to  enable  him  to  purchase  the 
share  of  Austin  in  the  management  of  the 
Chester,  Newcastle,  Lancaster,  Preston,War- 
rington,  and  Sheffield  theatres.  Here  he 
played  the  leading  comic  business,  rising  in 
reputation  and  fortune.  A  liaison  with  an 


\ 


Munden 


299 


Munden 


actress  named  Mary  Jones,  who  deserted  him 
after  having  by  him  four  children,  subse- 
quently adopted  by  Mrs.  Munden,  brought 
him  into  temporary  disfavour,  which  was  for- 
gotten when  he  married,  20  Oct.  1789,  at  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Oswald,  Chester,  Miss 
Frances  Butler,  a  lady  five  years  his  senior 
with  some  claims  to  social  position.  This 
lady  had  made  her  debut  at  Lewes,  28  July 
1785,  as  Louisa  Dudley  in  the '  West  Indian,' 
had  joined  the  Chester  company,  and  on  her 
marriage  retired  from  the  stage.  After  the 
death  in  1790  of  John  Edwin  [q.  v.],  Munden 
was  engaged  at  8/.  a  week  for  Covent  Garden. 
Having  disposed  to  Stephen  Kemble  [q.  v.] 
of  his  share  in  the  country  theatres,  he  came 
to  London  with  his  wife,  living  first  in  Por- 
tugal Street,  Clare  Market,  and  then  in  Cathe- 
rine Street,  Strand.  On  2  Dec.  1790,  as  Sir 
Francis  Gripe  in  the  'Busy  Body'  and  Jemmy 
Jumps  in  the  'Farmer,'  the  latter  a  part 
created  by  Edwin  two  or  three  years  earlier, 
he  made  his  first  appearance  in  London,  and 
obtained  a  highly  favourable  reception. 

At  Covent  Garden,  with  occasional  summer 
appearances  at  the  Haymarket,  and  frequent 
excursions  into  the  country,  he  remained  until 
1811,  rising  gradually  to  the  position  of  the 
most  celebrated  comedian  of  his  day.  In  his 
first  season  he  played  Don  Lewis  in  '  Love 
makes  a  Man,'  Darby  in  the  '  Poor  Soldier,' 
Quidnunc  in  the  '  Upholsterer,'  Lazarillo  in 
*  Two  Strings  to  your  Bow,'  Lovel  in  '  High 
Life  below  Stairs,'  Cassander  in '  Alexander 
the  Little,'  Pedrillo  in  the  '  Castle  of  An- 
dalusia,' Daphne  in '  Midas  Reversed,'  Tipple 
in  the  '  Flitch  of  Bacon,'  and  Camillo  in  the 
'  Double  Falsehood.'  On  4  Feb.  1791  he  was 
the  original  Sir  Samuel  Sheepy  in  Holcroft's 
'  School  for  Arrogance,'  an  adaptation  of  '  Le 
Glorieux '  of  Destouches.  On  14  March  he 
was  the  first  Frank  in  O'Keeffe's  '  Modern 
Antiques,' and  16  April  the  earliest  Ephraim 
Smooth  in  O'Keeffe's  '  Wild  Oats.'  He  pre- 
sented from  the  first  a  remarkable  variety  of 
characters,  and  the  removal  of  Quick  and  Wil- 
son further  extended  his  repertory.  Putting 
on  one  side  merely  trivial  parts,  a  list  ol 
between  two  and  three  hundred  characters 
stands  opposite  his  name.  These  include  the 
Gentleman  Usher  in  '  King  Lear,'  the  Second 
Witch  in  '  Macbeth,'  the  First  Carrier  and 
Justice  Shallow  in  '  King  Henry  IV,'  Lafeu, 
the  Tailor  and  Grumio  in  '  Katherine  and 
Petruchio,'  Autolycus,  Polonius,  Dromio  of 
Syracuse,  the  Town  Clerk  and  Dogberry  in 
'  Much  Ado  about  Nothing,'  Launce,  Launce- 
lot  Gobbo,  Menenius  in  '  Coriolanus,'  Mal- 
volio  and  Stephano  in  the  '  Tempest,'  Sir 
Anthony  Absolute,  Hardcastle,  Don  Jerome 
in  the  '  Duenna,'  Peachum  in  the  '  Beggar's 


Opera,'  Trim  in  '  Tristram  Shandy,'  Scrub 
in  the  'Beaux  Stratagem,'  llobin  in  the 
'  Waterman,'  Tony  Lumpkin,  Sir  Peter 
Teazle,  Justice  Clement  and  Brainworm  in 
'  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,'  Marrall  in  '  A 
New  Way  to  pay  Old  Debts,'  Hardy  in  the 
'  Belle's  Stratagem,'  Croaker  in  the  '  Good- 
natured  Man,'  Sir  Fretful  Plagiary  in  the 
'  Critic,'  and  Foresight  in  '  Love  for  Love.' 
Not  less  remarkable  is  his  list  of  original 
characters.  In  countless  pieces  of  Colman, 
Morton,  Reynolds,  and  other  dramatists  of 
the  day  he  took  principal  parts.  His  Old 
Dornton  in  Holcroft's '  Road  to  Ruin,'  18  Feb. 
1792,  sprang  into  immediate  success,  and  re- 
mained a  favourite  to  the  end  of  his  career.  On 
19  March  1795  he  played  Sir  Hans  Burgess  in 
O'Keeffe's  '  Life's  Vagaries; '  on  23  Jan.  1796 
Caustic  in  Morton's  '  Way  to  get  Married ; ' 
19  Nov.  1796  Old  Testy  in  Holman's '  Abroad 
and  at  Home  ; '  10  Jan.  1797  Old  Rapid  in 
Morton's  '  Cure  for  the  Heart  Ache  ;'4March 

1797  Sir  William  Dorillon  in  Mrs.  Inch- 
bald's  '  Wives  as  they  were  and  Maids  as  they 
are ; '  23  Nov.  1797  Solomon  Single  in  Cum- 
berland's '  False  Impression  ; '  and  on  11  Jan. 

1798  Undermine  in  Morton's  '  Secrets  worth 
Knowing.'      These  parts  were  all  played  at 
Covent  Garden.    At  the  Haymarket,  15  July 
1797,  he  was  the  first  Zekiel  Homespun  in 
the  younger  Colman's  '  Heir-at-Law.'     At 
Covent  Garden  he  was,  12  Jan.  1799,  Oak- 
worth  in  Holman's '  Votary  of  Wealth ; '  8  Feb. 
1800  Sir  Abel  Handy  in  Morton's  '  Speed 
the  Plough,'  and  1  May  1800  Dominique  in 
Cobb's  '  Paul  and  Virginia.'      This   season 
witnessed  the  dispute  between  the  principal 
actors  of  Covent   Garden  and    Harris   the 
manager   [see   HOLMAN,  JOSEPH    GEORGE], 
Munden  was  one  of  the  signatories  of  the 
appeal  which  Lord  Salisbury,  the  lord  cham- 
berlain, as  arbitrator,  rejected  in  every  point. 
Munden  at  the  close  of  the  season  visited 
Dublin,  Birmingham,  Chester,  and  elsewhere. 

At  Covent  Garden  on  3  Jan.  1801,  he  was 
Old  Liberal  in  T.  Dibdin's  '  School  for  Pre- 
judice,' and  11  Feb.  Sir  Robert  Bramble  in 
the  younger  Colman's  '  Poor  Gentleman ; '  on 
15  Jan.  1805  General  Tarragon  in  Morton's 
'School  of  Reform ; '  16  Feb.  Lord  Danberry 
in  Mrs.Inchbald's  'To  marry  or  not  to  marry,' 
and  18  April  Torrent  in  the  younger  Colman's 
'  Who  wants  a  Guinea  ? '  On  15  Nov.  1806 
he  was  the  Count  of  Rosenheim  in  Dimond's 
'  Adrian  and  Orrila,'  3  Dec.  1808  Diaper  in 
Tobin's  '  School  for  Authors,'  and  on  23  April 
1811  Heartworth  in  Holman's  '  Gazette  Ex- 
traordinary.' At  the  close  of  this  season 
Munden  quarrelled  with  the  management  on 
financial  questions,  and  did  not  again,  ex- 
cept for  a  benefit,  set  his  foot  in  the  theatre. 


Munden 


300 


Munden 


At  the  Haymarket  lie  played,  26  July  1811, 
Casimere  in  the  '  Quadrupeds  of  Quedlin- 
burgh,'  taken  by  Colman  from  Canning.  He 
was  again  at  the  Haymarket  in  1812.  During 
the  two  years,  1811-3,  however,  he  was  prin- 
cipally in  the  country,  playing  in  Edinburgh 
(where  he  was  introduced  to  Scott),  New- 
castle, Rochdale,  Chester,  Manchester,  &c., 
obtaining  large  sums  of  money,  and  beginning 
for  the  first  time  to  incur  the  charge  of  stingi- 
ness. He  had  hitherto  been  a  popular  and 
somewhat  indulgent  man,  exercising  hospi- 
tality at  a  house  in  Kentish  Town,  a  witty 
companion,  the  secretary  to  the  Beefsteak 
Club,  and  a  martyr  to  gout.  He  now  began 
a  system  of  parsimony,  which  hardened  into 
miserliness. 

On  4  Oct.  1813,  as  Sir  Abel  Handy  in 
'  Speed  the  Plough,'  he  made  his  first  appear- 
ance at  Drury  Lane  where,  11  March  1815, 
he  created  one  of  his  greatest  roles,  Dozey,  an 
old  sailor,  in  T.  Dibdin's  '  Past  Ten  o'Clock 
and  a  Rainy  Night.'  On  14  Dec.  1815  he 
was  Vandunke  in  the  '  Merchant  of  Bruges,' 
Kinnaird's  alteration  of  the  '  Beggar's  Bush ' 
of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher.  At  Drury  Lane 
he  played  few  original  parts  of  importance, 
the  last  being  General  Van  in  Knight's 
<  Veteran,  or  the  Farmer's  Sons,'  23  Feb.  1822. 
He  had  suffered  much  from  illness,  and  took 
his  farewell  of  the  stage  31  May  1824,  play- 
ing Sir  Robert  Bramble  and  Old  Dozey,  and 
reciting  a  farewell  address.  He  was  little  seen 
after  his  retirement,  being  principally  con- 
fined to  the  house,  where  he  was  nursed  by 
his  wife.  Discontented  with  his  receipts  from 
his  investment  in  government  trusts,  he  sold 
out,  and  placing  out  his  money  at  high  in- 
terest experienced  losses,  which  caused  him 
anxieties  that  shortened  his  life.  He  refused 
many  invitations  to  reappear,  and  after  the 
death  of  a  favourite  daughter  spent  most  of 
his  time  in  bed.  He  died  6  Feb.  1832  in  Ber- 
nard Street,  Russell  Square,  and  was  buried  in 
the  vaults  of  St.  George's,  Bloomsbury.  The 
disposition  of  his  property,  including  a  very 
inadequate  provision  for  his  wife,  who  died 
in  1836,  caused  unfavourable  comment.  He 
left  several  children.  A  son,  Thomas  Shep- 
herd Munden,  who  died  at  Islington  in  July 
1850,  aged  50,  wrote  his  father's  biography. 

There  are  few  actors  concerning  whose  ap- 
pearance, method,  and  merits  so  much  is 
known.  Thanks  to  the  utterances  of  Charles 
Lamb,  Hazlitt,  Leigh  Hunt,  and  Talfourd, 
the  actor  still  lives  to  the  present  genera- 
tion. Lamb's  famous  criticism  begins,  'There 
is  one  face  of  Farley,  one  face  of  Knight,  one 
(but  what  a  one  it  is !)  of  Liston  ;  but  Mun- 
den has  none  that  you  can  properly  pin 
down  and  call  his.'  Lamb  calls  him  '  not 


one  but  legion,  not  so  much  a  comedian  as 
a  company.'  Elsewhere,  in  a  letter  upon 
Munden's  death  in  the  '  Athenaeum,'  Lamb 
says :  '  He  was  imaginative ;  he  could  im- 
press upon  an  audience  an  idea  ;  the  low  one, 
perhaps,  of  a  leg  of  mutton  and  turnips; 
but  such  was  the  grandeur  and  singleness  of 
his  expression,  that  that  single  impression 
would  convey  to  all  his  auditory  a  notion 
of  all  the  pleasures  they  had  all  received 
from  all  the  leys  of  muttons  and  turnips  they 
had  ever  eaten  in  their  lives.'  Talfourd 
says :  '  When  he  fixes  his  wonder-working 
face  in  any  of  its  most  amazing  varieties,  it 
looks  as  if  the  picture  were  carved  out  from 
a  rock  by  Nature  in  a  sportive  vein,  and 
might  last  for  ever.  It  is  like  what  we  can 
imagine  a  mask  of  the  old  Grecian  comedy 
to  have  been,  only  that  it  lives,  and  breathes, 
and  changes.  His  most  fantastical  gestures 
are  the  grand  idea  of  farce.'  Talfourd  knew 
of  nothing  finer  than  his  Old  Dozey.  Mun- 
den was  altogether  lacking  in  simplicity,  and 
was  a  confirmed  grimacer.  Hunt  compares 
his  features  to  the  reflection  of  a  man's  face  in 
a  ruffled  stream :  they  undergo  a  perpetual 
undulation  of  grin.  Much  of  his  acting  is  said 
to  consist  of  '  two  or  three  ludicrous  gestures 
and  an  innumerable  variety  of  as  fanciful  con- 
tortions of  countenance  as  ever  threw  women 
into  hysterics.'  Hazlitt  holds  that  compared 
with  Liston  Munden  was  a  caricaturist.  Mrs. 
Mathews  chronicles  concerning  him  '  that 
his  heart  and  soul  were  in  his  vocation.' 
Boaden  calls  his  style  of  comedy  broad  and 
voluptuous,  indicates  that  he  was  self-con- 
scious, and  charges  him  with  unfairness  to 
his  brother  actors  when  on  the  stage,  adding- 
that  he  '  painted  remarkably  high  for  distant 
effects.'  The  anonymous  author  of '  Candid 
and  Impartial  Strictures  on  the  Performers,' 
&c.,  1795,  calls  his  action  '  hard  and  de- 
ficient in  variety,'  his  voice  strong,  and 
his  figure  '  vulgar  and  heavy.'  The  '  Thes- 
pian Dictionary  '  says  that  he  dressed  his- 
characters  with  judgment.  In  appearance 
Munden  was  short,  with  large  blue  eyes. 
Leigh  Hunt  says  that  '  his  profile  was  not- 
good  when  he  looked  grave.  There  was  some- 
thing close,  carking,  and  even  severe  in  it ; 
but  it  was  redeemed  by  his  front  face,  which 
was  handsome  for  one  so  old,  and  singularly 
pliable  about  the  eyes  and  brows.'  Genest 
numbers  among  his  best  impersonations  Sir 
Francis  Gripe,  Ephraim  Smooth,  Old  Dorn- 
ton,  Polonius,  Hardcastle,  Nipperton,  Old 
Rapid,  Captain  Bertram,  King  in  '  Tom 
Thumb,'  Crack  in  the  '  Turnpike  Gate,'  Sir 
Abel  Handy,  Sir  Robert  Bramble,  Marrall, 
Kit  Sly,  and  Moll  Flagon,  to  which  list  should 
be  added  Menenius,  Obadiah  Prim  in  '  Honest 


Munden 


301 


Mundy 


'hieves,'  Harmony  in  '  Every  one  has  his 
'ault,'  and  the  Witch  in  '  Macbeth.' 
Eight  portraits  of  Munden  are  in  the 
lathews  collection  in  the  Garrick  Club. 
>ne  by  Zoffany  shows  him  as  Project,  with 
luick  as  Alderman  Arable,  and  Lewis  as 
'anjore  in  '  Speculation.'  De  Wilde  painted 
im  as  Verdun  in  '  Lovers'  Vows,'  as  Pere- 
rine  Forester  in  '  Hartford  Bridge,'  as  Crack 
i  the  'Turnpike  Gate,'  and  as  Autolycus. 
'lint  shows  him  as  Old  Brummagem  in '  Lock 
nd  Key,'  with  Knight  as  Ralph,  Mrs.  Orger 
8  Fanny,  and  Miss  Cubitt  as  Laura.  Other 
ortraits  are  by  John  Opie,  R.A.,  and  Tur- 
leau.  An  excellent  sketch  of  Munden  by 
reorge  Dance,  dated  December  1798,  was  en- 
raved  by  W.  Daniell  for  '  Dance's  Portraits,' 
<ondon,  1808. 

[The  Memoir  by  his  son,  London,  1844,  is  the 
trief  authority.  Biographies  are  found  in  Gil- 
land's  Dramatic  Mirror,  the  Thespian  Dic- 
:onary,  and  in  innumerable  magazines.  These 
re  even  less  trustworthy  than  usual,  as  Munden 
ked  to  hoax  applicants  for  information.  Genest's 
.ccount  of  the  English  Stage ;  Boaden's  Life  of 
[rs.  Jordan;  Seilhammer's History  of  theAmeri- 
m  Stage,  vol.  iii. ;  Clark  Russell's  Representa- 
ve  Actors ;  Gilliland's  Dramatic  Synopsis ;  New 
[onthly  Mag.  vols.  iii.  xii. ;  London  Mag.  vol. 
i. ;  Leigh  Hunt's  Critical  Essays  on  the  Per- 
>rmers,  &c. ;  Hazlitt's  Dramatic  Essays ;  T. 
•ibdin's  Reminiscences,  i.  290 ;  and  manuscript 
iformation  by  J.  Dirk  Vanderpant,  in  a  copy  of 
lie  Memoir,  have  been  consulted.]  J.  K. 

MUNDEN,  SIR  RICHARD  (1640-1680), 
aptain  in  the  navy,  was  the  elder  son  of  Sir 
lichard  Munden  (1602-1672)  of  Chelsea ;  the 
ounger  son  was  Rear-admiral  Sir  John  Mun- 
en  [q.  v.]  The  father  is  described  by  Le  Neve 
Pedigrees  of  the  Knights,  p.  476)  as  '  ferry- 
lan  at  Chelsea,'  which  may  mean  the  owner 
p  lessee  of  the  ferry,  if,  as  seems  probable, 
ther  well-to-do  Mundens  were  akin  to  him. 
>ne  John  Munden  was  captain  of  a  ship  in 
ae  employ  of  the  East  India  Company 
bout  1620  (Cal.  State  Papers,  East  Indies), 
nd  towards  the  end  of  the  century  a  Wil- 
am  Munden  was  consul  or  agent  at  Alicante 
Addit.  MS.  18986,  f.  399).  Richard  first 
ppears  as  commander  of  the  Swallow  ketch 
i  1666,  and  afterwards  of  the  Portsmouth 
i  1667.  In  1672  he  was  captain  of  the 
'rincess  of  52  guns ;  and  in  1673,  in  the 
Lssistance,  was  commodore  of  a  small  squa- 
ron  sent  as  convoy  to  the  East  India  fleet, 
'ouching  at  St.  Helena  for  water,  he  found 
bie  island  in  the  possession  of  the  Dutch. 
Lfter  a  spirited  attack  by  sea  and  land  he 
aptured  it  on  4  May  [see  KEIGWIKT,  Ri- 
HARD],  and  three  Dutch  East  Indiamen, 
ichly  laden,  who  anchored  in  the  bay,  were 


seized.  With  his  squadron  and  prizes  and 
the  homeward-bound  ships  in  convoy,  Mun- 
den arrived  in  England  in  August,  and  on 
6  Dec.  was  knighted  by  the  king,  '  in  con- 
sideration of  his  eminent  service.'  In  April 
1677,  in  command  of  the  St.  David,  he  con- 
voyed the  trade  to  the  Mediterranean,  was 
for  some  time  at  Zante,  afterwards  at  Scan- 
deroon,  and  for  fourteen  months  at  Smyrna 
(Addit.  MS.  18986,  f.  433).  He  arrived  at 
Ply  mouth  with  the  home  ward  trade  on  12  May 
1680.  On  15  June  he  wrote  to  the  admiralty 
explaining  that  he  had  not  sent  home  the 
muster-books  from  the  Mediterranean,  the 
postage  being  extremely  heavy,  and  by  no 
means  safe  (ib.)  Ten  days  later,  25  June 
1680,  he  died.  He  was  buried  in  the  church 
at  Bromley,  Middlesex,  where  the  inscrip- 
tion on  his  monument  still  tells  that  '  having 
been  (what  upon  public  duty,  and  what 
upon  merchants'  accounts)  successfully  en- 
gaged in  fourteen  sea-fights  ...  he  died 
in  the  prime  of  his  youth  and  strength,  in 
the  40th  year  of  his  age.'  Munden  married 
Susan  Gore,  by  whom  he  had  five  daughters 
and  one  son,  Richard,  born  posthumously. 
Shortly  after  his  death  arms  were  granted 
to  the  widow,  her  children,  and  her  hus- 
band's brother,  Sir  John  Munden,  viz.  Per 
pale,  gules  and  sable,  on  a  cross  engrailed 
argent  five  lozenges  azure  ;  on  a  chief  or, 
three  eagle's  legs  erased  of  the  second  ;  on  a 
canton  ermine,  an  anchor  or.  Crest :  on  a 
naval  crown  or,  a  leopard's  head  sable,  be- 
zante"e  (BuRKE,  General  Armoury).  The 
same  arms,  differing  in  colour,  are  given  for 
Munden  simply. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  i.  243  ;  Brooke's  Hist, 
of  St.  Helena,  pp.  57-63 ;  a  Relation  of  the  re- 
taking of  the  Island  of  St.  Helena  and  three 
Dutch  East  India  Ships,  published  by  authority, 
1673,  fol.,  816,  m.  ff ;  information  from  the  vicar, 
the  Rev.  G.  A.  M.  How.]  J.  K.  L. 

MUNDY,  SIR  GEORGE  RODNEY 
(1805-1884),  admiral  of  the  fleet,  son  of 
General  Godfrey  Basil  Mundy  (author  of 
the  'Life  of  Lord  Rodney')  by  his  wife 
Sarah  Brydges,  youngest  daughter  of  George 
Brydges  Rodney,  first  lord  Rodney  [q.  v.], 
was  born  on  19  April  1805.  In  February 
1818  he  entered  the  Royal  Naval  College  at 
Portsmouth,  and  in  December  1819,  having 
gained  the  medal  of  his  class,  giving  him 
two  years  sea-time,  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Phaeton  frigate,  on  the  North  American 
station.  He  afterwards  served  on  the  Medi- 
terranean and  South  American  stations ;  and 
on  4  Feb.  1826  was  confirmed  in  the  rank  of 
lieutenant  and  appointed  to  the  Eclair,  which 
came  home  in  September  1827.  For  the 


Mundy 


302 


Mundy 


next  twelve  months  lie  was  on  the  coast  of 
Portugal,  in  the  Challenger,  with  Captain 
Adolphus  FitzClarence  [q.  v.],  and  in  the 
Pyramus  with  Captain  G.  R.  Sartorius  [q.  v.] 
On  25  Aug.  1828  he  was  promoted  to  be 
commander.  In  1832  he  was  on  board  the 
Donegal  as  confidential  agent  under  Sir 
Pulteney  Malcolm  [q.  v.]  on  the  coast  of 
Holland,  and  in  1833  was  employed  by  the 
first  lord  of  the  admiralty  on  a  special  mis- 
sion to  Holland  and  Belgium.  In  August 
1833  he  was  appointed  to  the  Favourite  for 
service  in  the  Mediterranean.  He  paid  her 
off  in  the  early  months  of  1837,  having  been 
already  advanced  to  post  rank  on  10  Jan. 
1837. 

In  October  1842  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Iris  frigate,  employed  during  the  early  part 
of  1843  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa.  As  the 
ship  was  very  sickly  she  was  sent  home  and 
paid  off.  She  was  then  thoroughly  refitted 
at  Portsmouth,  and  again  commissioned  by 
Mundy,  for  service  in  India  and  China.  She 
arrived  at  Singapore  in  July  1844,  and  for 
the  next  two  years  was  employed  in  the 
ordinary  routine  of  the  station  in  Chinese 
or  Indian  waters.  She  was  then  taken  by 
the  commander-in-chief,  Sir  Thomas  John 
Cochrane,  to  Borneo,  where,  in  co-operation 
with  '  Rajah'  Brooke,  Mundy  was  engaged 
for  the  next  six  months  in  a  brilliant  series 
of  operations  against  the  Borneo  pirate  tribes 
[see  BROOKE,  SIR  JAMES],  an  interesting 
account  of  which,  from  his  own  and  Brooke's 
journals,  he  afterwards  published  under  the 
title  of '  Narrative  of  Events  in  Borneo  and 
Celebes  down  to  the  Occupation  of  Labuan. 
.  .  .  Together  with  a  Narrative  of  the  Opera- 
tions of  H.M.S.  Iris/  2  vols.  8vo,  1848. 
His  share  in  this  service  ended  with  his  for- 
mally taking  possession  of  Labuan  on  24  Dec. 
1846,  after  which  he  returned  to  Singapore, 
and  early  in  April  1847  sailed  for  England, 
where  he  arrived  on  26  July. 

In  July  1854  Mundy  was  appointed  to  the 
Nile,  a  screw  line-of-battle  ship  of  91  guns, 
then  in  the  Baltic.  She  was  again  in  the 
Baltic  in  1855;  but,  on  the  conclusion  of 
peace  with  Russia,  was  sent  to  the  West 
Indies.  On  30  July  1857  he  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  was  nomi- 
nated a  C.B.  on  23  June  1859.  In  1859  and 

1860,  with  his  flag  in  the  Hannibal,  as  second 
in  command  in  the  Mediterranean,  he  was 
employed  in  the  delicate  task  of  protecting 
British  interests  at  Palermo  and  at  Naples, 
during  the  revolutionary  civil  war,  and,  so 
far  as  his  position  enabled  him,  in  mitigating 
the  horrors  of  the  struggle.     Afterwards,  in 

1861,  he  commanded  the  detached  squadron 
on  the  coast  of  Syria,  at  the  time  of  the  de- 


parture of  the  French  army  of  occupation. 
Towards  the  close  of  1861  his  health  broke 
down,  and  he  was  compelled  to  return  to 
England.  His  arduous  services  and  tact 
during  a  time  of  very  great  difficulty  were 
rewarded  by  a  K.C.B.,  10  Nov.  1862.  He 
afterwards  published  '  H.M.S.  Hannibal  at 
Palermo  and  Naples  during  the  Italian  Re- 
volution, with  Notices  of  Garibaldi,  Fran- 
cis II,  and  Victor  Emmanuel,'  post  8vo,  1863, 
an  intelligent  history  of  the  revolution. 

On  15  Dec.  1863  he  was  promoted  to  be 
vice-admiral,  and  from  1867  to  1869  was 
commander-in-chief  in  the  West  Indies.  On 
26  May  1869  he  attained  the  rank  of  admiral, 
and  was  commander-in-chief  at  Portsmouth 
1872-5.  On  2  June  1877  he  was  nominated  a 
G.C.B.,  and  on  27  Dae.  1877  was  promoted  to 
be  admiral  of  the  fleet  on  the  retired  list.  He 
died  on  23  Dec.  188  i.  He  was  not  married. 

Mundy  was  known  in  the  navy  for  his 
strict  observance  of  old-fashioned  etiquette 
and  for  a  certain  pomposity  of  demeanour, 
springing  partly  from  the  high  value  he 
placed  on  his  rank  and  partly  from  his  pride 
of  birth  as  the  grandson  of  Lord  Rodney. 
Several  amusing  suggestions  of  this  will  be 
found  in  his  '  Hannibal  at  Palermo.'  Some 
of  the  current  stories  about  him  when  he  was 
commander-in-chief  at  Portsmouth  were  no 
doubt  true,  but  the  greater  number  were 
fabrications ;  and,  whatever  his  eccentrici- 
ties, he  was  at  all  times  courteous  and  con- 
siderate to  those  under  his  command. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biog.  Diet. ;  Morning  Post, 
26  Dec.  1884;  Navy  Lists;  his  own  works 
named  in  the  text.]  J.  K.  L. 

MUNDY,  JOHN  (d.  1630),  organist  and 
composer,  the  elder  son  of  William  Mundy 
[q.  v.J,  was  educated  in  music  by  his  father, 
and  became  an  able  performer  on  the  virginals 
and  organ.  He  was  admitted  Mus.Bac.  at 
Oxford  on  9  July  1586,  and  proceeded  Mus. 
Doc.  on  2  July  1624,  '  being  in  high  esteem 
for  his  great  knowledge  in  the  theoretical 
and  practical  part  of  music '  (Wooo,  Fasti, 
i.  236, 415).  His  'Act '  was  a  song  in  five  or 
six  parts  (Oaf.  Univ.  Register, Oxf.  Historical 
Soc.,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  147). 

Mundy  is  said  to  have  become  organist  at 
Eton  College  (WOOD  ;  HAWKINS).  He  was 
afterwards  appointed  organist  of  the  free 
royal  chapel  of  St.  George,  Windsor,  probably 
in  succession  to  John  Marbeck  [q.  v.],  in  or 
before  1586 — the  records  of  the  period  are 
imperfect.  Mundy  held  this  post  until  about 
1630.  He  died  in  that  year,  and  was  buried 
in  the  cloisters  of  St.  George's  Chapel  (  WOOD). 
Mundy  was  survived  by  his  only  daughter, 
Mrs.  Bennett. 


Mundy 


303 


Mundy 


He  published :  1.  '  Songs  and  Psalms, 
composed  into  three,  four,  and  five  parts,  for 
the  use  and  delight  of  all  such  as  either  loue 
or  learn  musicke,'  printed  by  Est,  1594,  and 
dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Essex.  Burney  gives 
'  In  deep  distresse '  from  this  collection  in 
his  'History,'  iii.  55.  2.  Part-song  for  five 
voices,  '  Lightly  she  whipped  o'er  the  dales,' 
in  Morley's  '  Triumphs  of  Oriana,'  1601. 

Mundy  is  named  as  the  composer  of:  1.  A 
Kyrie, '  In  die  Pasce '  (Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS. 
17802).  2.  Collection  of  Services  and  Psalms 
in  English  (ib.  29289).  3.  '  Sing  joyfully,' 
a  5,  in  a  collection  by  Thomas  Myriell,  1616 
(ib.  29372).  4.  Treble  part  of  verse-psalms 
(ib.  15166;  and  cf.  CLIFFORD,  Divine  Services, 
for  the  words  of  psalms  set  to  music  by  one 
or  other  Mundy).  5.  Six  Services,  and  twelve 
anthems,  at  Durham  Cathedral — including 
'  O  God,  my  Strength  and  Fortitude  ; '  '  Send 
aid ; '  '  Give  laude  unto  the  Lord ; '  '  O  God, 
our  Governour  ; '  '  O  Thou  God  Almighty ; ' 
'  Teach  me  Thy  way  ; '  '  0  give  thanks  ; ' 
'  Almighty  God,  the  Fountain  of  all  wis- 
dom ; '  and  (for  men)  '  He  that  hath  My 
commandments'  and  'Let  us  now  laud.' 
6.  Two  compositions  in  the  Oxford  Music 
School.  7.  Five  pieces  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
'  Virginal  Book '  (Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cam- 
bridge ;  see  GROVE,  Diet.  iv.  308,  iii.  35). 

But  among  the  manuscript  services,  psalms, 
and  anthems  ascribed  to  Mundy,  or  '  Mr. 
Mundy,'  most  of  those  to  Latin  words  were 
probably  composed  by  William,  or  by  an 
elder  John  Mundy. 

[Treasurers'  and  Precentors'  Rolls  of  St. 
George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  through  the  courtesy 
of  Canon  Dalton  and  Mr.  St.  John  Hope,  F.S.  A. ; 
Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  p.  499 ;  Burney's 
Hist.  iii.  132  ;  list  of  Mundy's  music  in  Durham 
Cathedral,  kindly  supplied  by  Dr.  Philip  Armes.] 

L.  M.  M. 

•jf-  MUNDY,  PETER  (fi.  1600-1667),  tra- 
veller, came  from  Penryn  in  Cornwall.  In 
1609  he  accompanied  his  father  to  Rouen, 
and  was  then  sent  into  Gascony  to  learn 
French.  In  May  1611  he  went  as  a  cabin- 
boy  in  a  merchant  ship,  and  gradually  rose 
in  life  until  he  became  of  independent  cir- 
cumstances. He  visited  Constantinople,  re- 
turning thence  to  London  overland,  and 
afterwards  made  a  journey  to  Spain.  On 
6  March  1627-8  he  left  Blackwall  for  Surat, 
where  he  arrived  on  30  Sept.  1628.  In  No- 
vember 1630  he  was  sent  to  Agra,  and  re- 
mained there  until  17  Dec.  1631,  when  he 
proceeded  to  Puttana  on  the  borders  of  Ben- 
gal. He  returned  again  to  Agra  and  Surat, 
and  left  the  latter  town  in  February  1633-4, 
arriving  off  Dover  on  9  Sept.  1634.  This 
portion  of  his  travels  is  contained  in  the 

%•  F&-  /t^***^^  -ML, 

^•irfffSsfa^t/ 

7      .  a 


Ilarleian  MS.  2286,  and  in  the  Addit.  MSS. 
19278-80.  In  the  Addit.  MS.  19281  is  a 
copy  of  a  journal  which  he  kept  on  some 
further  voyages  to  India,  China,  and  Japan, 
when  he  started  from  the  Downs  on  14  April 
1636.  The  fleet  of  four  ships  and  two  pinnaces 
were  sent  fortli  by  Sir  William  Courten,  and 
Mundy  seems  to  have  been  employed  as  a 
factor.  This  copy  of  his  journals  ends  some- 
what abruptly,  but  another  manuscript  in 
the  Rawlinson  collection  at  the  Bodleian 
Library  (Rawl.  A.  315)  continues  the  narra- 
tive of  his  life,  including  journeys  to  Den- 
mark, Prussia,  and  Russia,  which  lasted  from 
1639  to  1648.  It  is  largely  in  the  hand- 
writing of  a  clerk,  but  with  corrections  by 
Mundy,  who  has  obviously  himself  made  all 
the  drawings  and  embellishments  of  the 
volume  and  traced  his  routes  in  red  on  the 
maps  of  Hondius.  It  ends  in  1667  after  a 
copy  of  a  proclamation  by  the  king  in  that 
year,  and  it  contains  during  many  years  notes, 
made  after  his  '  last  arrivall  at  home,'  of  the 
public  events  that  he  thought  worthy  of  re- 
cord, whether  in  London  or  Cornwall ;  comets, 
sea-fights,  accidents,  and  political  events, 
being  equally  attractive  to  him.  The  pen- 
and-ink  drawings  of  various  curiosities  and 
instruments  as  well  as  scenes,  which  are  con- 
tained in  this  journal,  render  it  of  great  at- 
traction. An  extract  from  another  manu- 
script of  Mundy,  then  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Edwin  Ley  of  Penzance,  is  printed  in 
J.  S.  Courtney's '  Guide  to  Penzance'  (pp.  15- 
16),  and  his  account  of  the  journal  seems  to 
show  that  it  may  include  the  narrative  of 
some  incidents  not  contained  in  the  Rawlin- 
son MS.  These  manuscripts  of  Mundy  are 
worthy  of  the  attention  of  the  Hakluyt 
Society. 

[Manuscripts  referred  to  above  ;  Boase  and 
Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  i.  379 ;  information  from 
Mr.  Falconer  Madan,  of  Bodl.  Library,  and  Mr. 
John  D.  Enys  of  Enys,  near  Penryn.  An  ex- 
amination of  the  parish  registers  of  Gluvias  in 
Cornwall,  within  which  the  town  of  Penryn  is 
situate,  has  not  revealed  any  entry  on  either  his 
baptism  or  burial.]  W.  P.  C. 

MUNDY,     SIR    ROBERT     MILLER 

(1813-1892),  colonial  governor,  born  in 
1813,  was  youngest  son  of  Edward  Miller 
Mundy,  M.P.,  of  Shipley  Hall,  Derby.  He 
entered  as  a  cadet  at  Woolwich  in  February 
1828,  and  became  a  lieutenant  in  the  royal 
artillery  in  June  1833.  In  March  1841  he 
joined  the  horse  artillery,  and  became  a 
second  captain  in  April  1844,  and  major  by 
brevet  on  selling  out  in  October  1846.  After 
enjoying  for  a  time  a  country  life  in  Hamp- 
shire, he  volunteered  for  service  in  the  Turkish 
army  on  the  outbreak  of  the  Crimean  war,  and 


Mundy 


3°4 


Munn 


became  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  Osmanli 
horse  artillery  till  August  1856.  He  received 
the  medal  of  the  third  class  of  MedjidiS. 

In  September  1863  he  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  Grenada,  West  Indies, 
and  embarked  on  a  colonial  career,  acting 
temporarily  as  governor  of  the  Windward 
Islands  in  1865,  of  British  Guiana  from 
May  1866  to  September  1867,  again  of  the 
Windwards  in  1868-9,  and  of  the  Leeward 
Islands  in  1871.  From  Grenada  he  was 
transferred  in  February  1874  to  the  per- 
manent appointment  of  lieutenant-governor 
of  British  Honduras,  and  retired  on  pension 
in  1877. 

Created  C.M.G.  in  1874,  and  K.C.M.G.  in 
1877,  he  settled  in  Hampshire,  and  died 
at  Hollybank,  Emsworth,  Hampshire,  on 
22  March  1892.  He  married  in  1841  Isabella, 
daughter  of  General  Pophain  of  Littlecott, 
Wiltshire. 

[Colonial  Office  List,  1889  ;  Burkes  Peerage.] 

C.  A.  H. 

MUNDY,  WILLIAM  (fi.  1563),  musi- 
cal composer,  at  one  time  a  member  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  choir,  was  sworn  gentleman 
of  the  Chapel  Royal  on  21  Feb.  1563-4. 
Richard  Mundaye  (cf.  Revels  at  Court)  and 
John  Mundaye  (died  about  1590),  both  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  household,  were  probably 
relatives.  According  to  the  '  Old  Cheque- 
book of  the  Chapel  Royal,'  Anthony  Ander- 
son was  '  sworn,  12  Oct.  1591,  in  Mr.  Mun- 
daie's  room.'  Rimbault  assumed  here  a  re- 
ference to  William's  death ;  but  John  Mundy 
the  elder,  who  described  himself  in  his  will 
as  yeoman  and  servant  to  the  queen,  is 
doubtless  intended.  (One  of  the  overseers 
of  and  witnesses  to  John's  will  was  William 
Hunnis  [q.  T.]  the  musician,  Registers  P.  C.  C., 
Sainberbe,  9.) 

A  pedigree  compiled  by  his  grandson, 
Stephen  Mundy,  in  the  seventeenth  century 
{Harl.  MS.  5800)  states  that  William  married 
Mary  Alcock  and  had  two  sons,  John  [q.  v.], 
and  Stephen,  gentleman  of  the  household  to 
James  I  and  Charles  I.  The  family  bore  the 
arms  and  crest  of  Mundy  of  London.  The 
descent  of  John  from  William  Munday,  ques- 
tioned by  Hawkins,  is  here  confirmed,  thus 
bearing  out  the  general  interpretation  of  the 
lines  by  Baldwin,  lay-clerk  of  Windsor,  and 
contemporary  with  John  Mundy — 

Mundye  th'oulde  one  of  the  Queue's  pallis ; 
Mundie  yonge,  th'oulde  man's  son 

(cf.  HAWKINS,  Hist,  of  Music,  p.  469). 

On  the  other  hand,  the  statement  of  the 
pedigree,  that  William  was  sub-dean  of  the 
chapel,  is  unsupported.  Some  complimentary 
office  or  title  may  have  been  conferred  upon 


him  by  the  dean  and  chapter ;  for  in  1573  or 
1574  they  received  from  a  William  Mundy 
a  fee  in  acknowledgment  for  '  litt.  testimo- 
nialibus '  (Treasurer's  Rolls). 

Mundy  was  esteemed  by  Morley  and  other 
English  musicians  as  inferior  to  none  of  their 
contemporaries  abroad,  and  so  correct  as  to 
deem  it '  no  greater  sacrilege  to  spurn  against 
the  image  of  a  saint  than  to  make  two  per- 
fect cords  of  one  kind  together.'  There  are 
printed  in  Barnard's '  Selected  Church  Music,' 
1641,  a  service  by  Mundy  for  four,  five,  and 
six  voices  in  D  minor,  and  anthems.  Bar- 
nard, like  Clifford  and  an  early  seventeenth- 
century  manuscript  (Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS. 
29289,  fol.  83),  also  assigns  to  him  '  0  Lord, 
the  Maker  of  all  things,'  a  4 ;  but  Dr.  Philip 
Armes  has  discovered  among  the  Durham 
Cathedral  manuscripts  many  seventeenth- 
century  voice-parts  of  this  anthem  under  the 
name  of  John  Shepherd,  while  the  old  tra- 
dition ascribing  the  music  to  Henry  VIII 
has  the  support  of  no  less  an  authority 
than  Dean  Aldrich.  '  O  Lord,  the  world's 
Saviour,'  a  4 ;  '  O  Lord,  I  bow  the  knees  of 
my  heart,'  a  5 ;  and  '  Ah  !  helpless  wretch,' 
for  counter-tenor  with  chorus,  are  also 
printed  as  Mundy's  by  Barnard. 

In  manuscript  there  are,  besides  many 
transcriptions  of  the  above :  1.  A  second  Ser- 
vice. 2.  Anthem, 'Ogive thanks;'  3.  Eleven 
Latin  motets  in  a  set  of  parts,  all  at  the 
Royal  College  of  Music.  4.  Seven  Latin 
motets,  &c. ;  and  5,  6.  two  Masses  '  upon 
the  square,'  at  the  British  Museum  (Addit. 
MSS.  17802-5).  7.  Four  part-songs,  &c. 
(ib.  31390).  8.  Three  pieces  in  lute  nota- 
tion, by  W.  or  J.  Mundy  (ib.  29246).  9.  Song, 
'  Prepare  you,  time  wereth  away '  (Harl. 
MS.  7578).  10.  Seventeen  motets  at  Christ 
Church,  Oxford.  Other  music  in  manuscript 
by  Mundy  is  in  the  libraries  of  York  and 
Lambeth. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  409,  422  ;  Chap- 
pell's  Popular  Music,  i.  53 ;  Eimbault's  Old 
Cheque-book,  pp.  1,  5,  181;  Cunningham's  Re- 
vels at  Court,  p.  12;  Morley 's  Introduction  to 
Practicall  Musicke,  p.  151  ;  information  kindly 
given  by  Alfred  James  Monday,  esq.,  Taunton  ; 
authorities  cited.]  L.  M.  M. 

MUNGO,  SAINT  (518  P-603).    [See  KEN- 

TIGERN.] 

MUNN,  PAUL  SANDBY  (1773-1845), 
water-colour  painter,  born  at  Thornton  Row, 
Greenwich,  on  8  Feb.  1773,  was  son  of  James 
Munn,  carriage  decorator  and  landscape- 

Eainter,  and  Charlotte  Mills,  his  wife.     His 
ither  was  an  occasional  exhibitor  at  the  Old 
Society  of  Painters  in  Water-colours  and  at  the 
Society  of  Artists  from  1764  to  1774.    Munn 


Munnu 


3°5 


Munro 


was  named  after  his  godfather,  Paul  Sandby 
[q.  v.],  who  gave  him  his  first  instructions  in 
water-colour  painting.  He  first  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1798,  sending  some 
views  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  was  subse- 
quently a  frequent  contributor  of  topographi- 
cal drawings  to  that  and  other  exhibitions. 
He  was  elected  an  associate  exhibitor  of  the 
old  Society  of  Painters  in  Water-colours  in 
1806,  and  was  for  some  years  a  contributor 
to  their  exhibitions.  He  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  John  Sell  Cotman  [q.  v.],  and  they 
made  several  sketching  tours  together  at 
home  and  abroad.  He  drew  some  of  the 
views  in  Britton's  '  Beauties  of  England  and 
Wales.'  Munn's  drawings  are  delicately  and 
carefully  executed,  usually  in  pale  and  thin 
colours,  resembling  the  tinted  drawings  of 
the  early  school  of  water-colour  painting. 
There  are  examples  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum  and  the  print  room,  British  Museum. 
Munn  painted  little  after  1832,  when  he  de- 
voted himself  chiefly  to  music.  He  married 
Cecilia,  daughter  of  Captain  Timothy  Essex, 
but  died  without  issue  at  Margate  on  17  Feb. 
1845. 

[Roget's  Hist,  of  the  Old  Society  of  Painters  in 
Water  Colours ;  Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  in- 
formation from  the  Rev.  C.  J.  Rowland  Berke- 
ley and  Major-general  Emeric  Berkeley.] 

L.  C. 

MUNNU,  SAINT  (d.  634).  [See  FIOTAW.] 
MUNRO.     [See  also  MONRO.] 

MUNRO,  ALEXANDER  (1825-1871), 
sculptor,  born  in  1825,  was  son  of  a  stone- 
mason in  Sutherlandshire.  His  artistic  abi- 
lities were  discovered  by  the  Duchess  of 
Sutherland,  the  wife  of  the  second  duke, 
who  assisted  him  in  his  art  and  general  edu- 
cation [cf.  LEVESON-GOWER,  HARRIET  ELIZA- 
BETH GEORGIANA]  .  Among  the  works  which 
he  executed  for  her  were '  The  Four  Seasons ' 
on  the  terrace  at  Cliveden.  Munro  came  to 
London  in  1848,  and  was  employed  for  some 
time  on  the  stone  carving  for  the  new  Houses 
of  Parliament.  He  exhibited  for  the  first 
time  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1849,  sending 
two  busts,  and  was  a  regular  annual  con- 
tributor during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  His 
main  work  was  portrait-sculpture,  especially 
in  relief,  though  he  occasionally  executed 
subject  groups,  such  as  '  Paolo  e  Francesca ' 
(Royal  Academy,  1852),  'Undine'  (Royal 
Academy,  1858),  and  the  statue  of  a  nymph, 
which  forms  the  drinking  fountain  erected 
by  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  in  Berkeley 
Square.  Among  his  larger  works  were  a 
statue  of  Queen  Mary  for  the  Houses  of 
Parliament,  a  colossal  statue  of  James  Watt 
for  Birmingham,  and  a  colossal  bust  of  Sir 

VOL.  xxxix. 


Robert  Peel  for  the  memorial  at  Oldham. 
Among  the  many  notable  people  of  whom 
he  exhibited  portrait-busts  or  medallions  at 
the  Royal  Academy  were  Lady  Constance 
Grosvenor  (1853),  Sir  John  Millais,  Lady 
Alwyne  Compton,  and  Baron  Bunsen  (1854), 
Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone  (1855),  Ade- 
laide Ristori  (1858),  Mrs.  George  Murray 
Smith  (1859),  William  Hunt,  the  water- 
colour  painter  (1862),  Sir  James  Stephen 
(1866),  and  the  Duchess  of  Vallombrosa 
(1869).  All  Munro's  work  was  sketchy  and 
wanting  in  strength,  but  full  of  refinement 
and  true  feeling.  He  was  by  nature  small 
and  delicate,  and  before  reaching  middle  age 
was  attacked  by  lung  disease,  which  slowly 
undermined  his  constitution.  He  lived  for 
some  time  at  152  Buckingham  Palace  Road ; 
but  being  compelled  to  reside  most  of  the 
year  at  Cannes,  he  built  himself  a  house  and 
studio  there,  where  he  continued  to  work 
at  his  profession  till  his  death,  on  1  Jan. 
1871. 

Munro  married  a  daughter  of  Robert  Car- 
ruthers  [q.  v.],  editor  of  the  'Inverness 
Courier.'  She  died  in  1872  at  Cannes,  and 
was  buried  with  her  husband.  By  her  Munro 
had  two  sons. 

Munro  was  popular  in  cultivated  and 
artistic  society.  Among  his  friends  were 
John  Ruskin — who  stood  godfather  to  one 
of  his  sons — Louis  Blanc,  and  Giuseppe 
Mazzini. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Times,  13  Jan. 
1871  ;  Royal  Academy  Catalogues;  private  in- 
formation.] L.  C. 

MUNRO,  SIR  HECTOR  (1726-1805), 
general,  born  in  1726,  was  son  of  Hugh 
Munro  of  Novar,  Cromartyshire,  and  his  wife 
Isobel  Gordon,  who  died  in  1799,  aged  92. 
The  Novar  family  was  an  ancient  branch  of 
Munro  of  Foulis,  from  which  it  separated  in 
the  fifteenth  century.  According  to  family 
tradition,  Hector,  when  quite  a  lad,  saved 
the  life  of  a  lady  whose  horses  had  run  away 
with  her,  and  she  subsequently  obtained  a 
commission  for  him  in  the  army.  His  name- 
first  appears  in  the  military  records,  on  ap- 
pointment as  ensign  in  the  company  com- 
manded by  Sir  Harry  Munro  of  Foulis  in  Lord 
Loudoun's  highlanders,  28  May  1747  (Home 
Office  Military  Entry  Book,  vol.  xix.  f.  461). 
This  was  an  unnumbered  highland  regiment, 
raised  by  John  Campbell,  fourth  earl  of  Lou- 
doun  [q.  v.],  the  greater  part  of  which  was 
taken  by  the  clans  on  30  March  1746,  and 
sent  to  Prince  Charles's  headquarters  at  In- 
verness (cf.  FRASER,  Earls  of  Cromartie,  ii. 
397).  The  officers'  commissions  were  dated 
June  1745.  Among  them  was  a  George- 


Munro 


306 


Munro 


Munro  of  Novar.  There  is  a  local  tradition 
that  Hector  Munro  was  of  the  number  taken 
by  the  clans,  and  that  he  escaped  from  his 
escort  by  the  way.  At  the  date  of  his  com- 
mission, the  regiment  was  embarking  for  the 
Low  Countries,  where,  with  some  regiments 
of  Scots-Dutch,  it  distinguished  itself  at  the 
defence  of  Bergen-op-Zoom,  July-September 
1747.  It  was  disbanded  at  Perth  in  June 
1748  (see  STEWART,  Scottish  Highlanders, 
vol.  ii.) 

Munro  was  reappointed  to  the  army  as 
ensign  in  the  48th  foot  (Lord  H.  Beauclerk's) 
4  Feb.  1749  (Home  Office  Military  Entry 
Book,  A'ol.  xxii.  f.  94) ;  was  promoted  lieu- 
tenant in  the  31st  foot,  in  Ireland,  5  Jan. 
1754;  and  in  August  1756  obtained  his 
company  in  the  newly  raised  second  bat- 
talion of  that  regiment,  which  was  formed 
into  the  70th  foot  in  April  1758.  The  year 
after,  Major  (afterwards  General)  Staates 
Long  Morris,  who  had  been  a  captain  in  the 
31st,  and  had  married  the  widowed  mother 
of  the  young  Duke  of  Gordon  [see  under 
GORDON,  ALEXANDER,  fourth  DTTKE],  raised 
a  regiment  of  highlanders  on  the  Gordon 
estates.  Hector  Munro,  on  14  Oct.  1759, 
was  appointed  junior  major  of  the  new  corps, 
which  assembled  at  Gordon  Castle  in  Decem- 
ber 1759,  and  was  numbered  as  the  89th 
foot.  Under  Munro's  command  the  regi- 
ment embarked  at  Portsmouth  for  India  in 
December  1760,  and  arm*ed  at  Bombay  in 
November  1761 .  During  the  next  four  years 
the  corps  did  good  service  in  various  parts 
of  India.  The  greater  part  of  the  regiment 
was  brought  home  and  disbanded  in  1765, 
and  it  was  remarked  that  during  its  five 
years'  service  there  was  only  one  change 
among  its  officers,  and  not  a  single  desertion 
from  its  ranks.  In  the  eight  companies 
originally  raised  not  a  single  man  was  ever 
flogged  (STEWART,  vol.  ii.)  Early  in  1764 
Munro  was  ordered  to  Patna  to  replace 
Major  John  Carnac  [q.  v.~]  in  command  of 
the  company's  forces.  The  time  was  ex- 
tremely critical,  and  Carnac's  sepoys  in  a 
state  of  mutiny.  Taking  with  him  the  men 
of  the  89th  and  96th  regiments  who  were 
willing  to  extend  their  service  in  India, 
Munro  proceeded  to  Calcutta,  where,  at  the 
request  of  the  council,  he  remained  a  short 
time,  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  views  of 
individual  members  and  the  general  position 
of  affairs.  On  13  Aug.  he  repaired  to  Patna, 
and  by  stern  measures  effectually  stamped 
out  the  mutiny.  On  27  Oct.  1764,  with  a 
force  of  seven  thousand  men,  including  some 
fifteen  hundred  European  details,  and  twenty 
guns,  he  utterly  routed  the  confederated 
princes  of  Hindostan  in  a  great  battle  at 


Buxar  in  Behar.  The  enemy,  who  had  fifty 
thousand  men,  left  six  thousand  men  and 
133  guns  on  the  field.  The  victory  saved 
Bengal,  and  placed  Hindostan  at  the  feet  of 
the  conquerors.  The  battle  ranks  among 
the  most  decisive  ever  fought  (MALLESON, 
Decisive  Battles  of  India,  p.  208).  The  prize- 
money  of  the  victors  amounted  to  the  enor- 
mous sum  of  twelve  lacs  of  rupees.  Munro 
resigned  the  command  of  the  company's  troops 
soon  afterwards,  and  returned  home,  where 
he  spent  some  years  on  half-pay  as  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, a  rank  he  attained  on  8  Oct. 
1765.  In  1768  he  was  returned  to  parliament 
for  the  burghs  of  Inverness,  Nairn,  Forres, 
and  Fortrose,  which  he  represented  for  many 
years.  He  became  a  brevet-colonel  in  1777. 
Unfortunate  disputes  in  the  Madras  go- 
vernment led  the  court  of  directors,  in  June 
1777,  to  appoint  a  temporary  council,  con- 
sisting of  Sir  Thomas  Rumbold  [q.v.]  as  presi- 
dent, John  Whitehill  as  second,  and  Munro, 
who  was  to  command  the  troops,  with  the 
local  rank  of  major-general,  as  third,  with- 
out power  of  further  advancement  (see  MILL, 
Hist,  of  India,  ed.  Wilson,  iv.  118  et  seq.) 
Munro  landed  with  Rumbold  at  Madras  in 
February  1778  and  assumed  command  of  the 
army.  In  the  same  year  he  captured  Pon- 
dicherry  from  the  French.  He  was  made 
K.B.  in  1779.  But  his  administrative  action 
did  not  satisfy  the  directors.  In  their  letter 
of  10  Jan.  1781  the  court  of  directors  dis- 
missed Rumbold  and  other  members  of  the 
council,  and  severely  censured  Munro  for 
the  council's  treatment  of  the  zemindars  of 
the  northern  circars,  and  of  other  questions 
of  native  policy  (ib.*)  In  the  meantime  the 
military  situation  grew  serious.  In  July 
1780  Hyder  Ali  swept  over  the  Carnatic 
with  an  immense  army.  Munro,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  advice  of  his  second  in  command, 
Lord  Macleod  [see  MACKENZIE,  JOHN,  LORD 
MACLEOD],  marched  to  Conjeveram,  to  meet  a  . 
detachment  under  Colonel  William  Baillie 
(d.  1782)  [q.  v.],  ordered  down  from  Guntoor. 
Baillie's  detachment  was  destroyed,  between 
Pollilore  and  Conjeveram,  on  the  morning 
of  10  Sept.  1780.  Munro  then  fell  back 
to  Chingleput,  and  subsequently  moved  his 
forces  to  St.  Thomas  Mount.  There  he  was 
encamped  when  Sir  Eyre  Coote  (1726-1783) 
[q.  v.]  landed  on  5  Nov.  1780,  and  assumed 
the  command-in-chief.  Munro  commanded 
the  right  division  of  Coote's  army,  which 
carried  the  day  at  the  great  victory  of  Porto 
Novo  on  1  July  1781.  At  Pollilore,  on 
27  Aug.  following,  a  harsh  reply  to  a  sug- 
gestion from  Munro  caused  an  estrangement 
between  him  and  Coote,  and  Munro,  who  was 
in  wretched  health,  remained  for  a  time  un- 


Munro  3 

employed  at  Madras.  At  the  request  of  the 
new  governor,  Lord  Macartney,  he  took  com- 
mand of  the  expedition  against  the  Dutch 
settlements,  which  captured  Negapatam,  after 
a  four  weeks'  siege,  on  12  Nov.  1781,  and 
afterwards  returned  home.  He  became  a 
major-general  on  the  English  establishment 
from  26  Nov.  1782.  After  his  return  he  re- 
ceived the  sinecure  appointment  of  barrack- 
master-general  in  North  Britain.  He  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  42nd  highlanders 
(Black  Watch)  on  1  June  1787,  became  a 
lieutenant-general  in  1793,  and  general  on 
1  Jan.  1798. 

Munro  spent  his  latter  years  in  enlarging 
and  improving  his  estate  at  Novar.  He 
was  returned  again  and  again  for  the  Inver- 
ness burghs,  which  he  represented  altogether 
for  thirty-four  years,  and  he  was  during  that 
time  a  steady  supporter  of  the  government 
of  the  day.  He  was  more  than  once  provost 
of  Inverness  and  other  towns.  In  his  prime 
Munro  was  a  robust,  handsome  man,  a  firm 
but  humane  disciplinarian,  and,  although  not 
a  great  tactician,  a  brave,  enterprising,  and 
successful  soldier.  In  his  later  years  he 
proved  himself  a  beneficent  and  public- 
spii-ited  country  gentleman.  He  accepted 
the  Chiltern  Hundreds  in  1801.  He  was  de- 
feated for  Inverness  at  the  general  election 
of  1802,  and  petitioned,  but  the  petition  was 
withdrawn.  Munro  died  at  Novar  on  27  Dec. 
1805,  aged  79  (inscription  on  tombstone  at 
Novar).  He  was  married  and  had  a  daughter, 
Jean,  who  died  in  1803,  having  married  in 
1798  Lieutenant-colonel  (afterwards  Sir 
Ronald)  Craufurd  Ferguson  [q.  v.l 

Munro  was  succeeded  in  the  Novar  pro- 
perty by  his  brother,  Sir  Alexander  Munro, 
kt.,  many  years  consul-general  at  Madrid, 
and  afterwards  a  commissioner  of  excise,  who 
died  at  Ramsgate  on  26  Aug.  1809,  aged  83 
(see  Scots  Mag.  1809,  p.  416).  Alexander 
Munro's  official  correspondence  in  Spain  is 
among  the  British  Museum  Add.  MSS. 
(period  1771-8,  24167-72;  period  1785-7, 
28060-2).  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
by  whom  the  collection  of  pictures  now  at 
Novar  was  formed.  At  his  death  in  1865 
Novar  passed  into  the  female  line,  now  re- 
presented by  the  Munro-Fergusons  of  Raith, 
Kirkcaldy,  Fifeshire  (see  BURKE,  Landed 
Gentry,  1888  ed.  vol.  ii.) 

[Information  from  private  sources ;  Stewart's 
Sketches  of  the  Scottish  Highlanders  (Edinburgh, 
1823),  vol.  ii.,  under  'Loudoun's  Highlanders' 
and  '  89th  Gordon  Highlanders  ; '  Wilks's  Hist. 
Sketches  of  S.  India,  vol.  ii. ;  Mill's  Hist,  of  India, 
vol.  iv.,  and  particularly  footnotes  and  references 
by  H.  Wilson ;  Barrow's  Life  of  Lord  Macartney ; 
Malleson's  Decisive  Battles  of  India,  under '  Bak- 


Munro 

sah '  (Buxar)  and  '  Porto  Novo ; '  Cannon's  Hist. 
Rec.  42nd  Royal  Highlanders — 'Succession  of 
Colonels;'  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.;  Munro's 
letters  to  Warren  Hastings  and  Lord  Macartney ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.]  H.  M.  C. 

MUNRO,  HUGH  ANDREW  JOHN- 
STONE  (1819-1885),  classical  scholar  and 
critic,  born  at  Elgin  19  Oct.  1819,  was  the 
natural  son  of  Penelope  Forbes  and  H.  A.  J. 
Munro  of  Novar,  Ross-shire,  the  owner  of 
a  famous  collection  of  pictures.  His  early 
youth  was  spent  at  Elgin.  He  was  sent  to 
Shrewsbury  school  in  August  1833,  and 
took  a  good  place  from  the  first.  In  1836 
Dr.  Benjamin  Hall  Kennedy  [q.  v.]  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  Samuel  Butler  [q.  v.]  as  head- 
master of  Shrewsbury ;  and  Munro  himself 
has  put  on  record  (in  his  memoir  of  Edward 
Meredith  Cope  [q.  v.],  prefixed  to  the  latter's 
posthumous  edition  of  Aristotle's '  Rhetoric ') 
the  powerful  influence  which  the  enthusiasm 
and  scholarship  of  their  teacher  exercised 
upon  the  sixth  form.  In  October  1838  he 
entered  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  as  a 
pensioner,  was  elected  scholar  in  1840,  and 
university  Craven  scholar  in  1841.  In  1842 
he  graduated  as  second  classic,  and  gained 
the  first  chancellor's  medal.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  his  college  in  1843,  and  after 
some  residence  in  Paris,  Florence,  and  Ber- 
lin, took  holy  orders  and  began  to  lecture  on 
classical  subjects  at  Trinity.  From  this  time 
until  his  death,  Trinity  College  was  his  per- 
manent home,  though  he  paid  many  visits  to 
the  continent,  and  generally  spent  some  part 
of  the  summer  in  Scotland. 

He  first  attracted  attention  in  Cambridge 
by  his  lectures  on  Aristotle ;  and  his  first 
publication  was  a  paper,  read  before  the 
Philosophical  Society  11  Feb.  1850,  in  which 
he  reviewed  with  remarkable  power  and  no 
less  remarkable  frankness  WHeweU's  inter- 
pretation of  Aristotle's  account  of  inductive 
reasoning.  Five  years  later,  in  the  '  Journal 
of  Sacred  and  Classical  Philology,'  he  pub- 
lished an  important  paper  on  the  same  author, 
in  which  he  maintained  the  Eudemian  author- 
ship of  the  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  books  of 
the  Nicomachean  ethics.  The  theory  was 
adopted  by  Grant  in  his  edition ;  and  most 
English  scholars  are  now  agreed  that  Munro 
proved  his  point.  But  the  main  work  of 
his  life  was  to  be  done  in  other  fields. 

Early  in  life  he  turned  his  attention  to  the 
poem  of  Lucretius :  between  1849  and  1851 
he  collated  all  the  Lucretian  manuscripts 
in  the  Vatican  and  Laurentian  libraries,  and 
examined  those  at  Leyden.  It  was  known  on 
what  subject  he  was  working;  and  his  friends 
supposed,  when  Lachmann's  critical  edition 
appeared  in  1850,  that  Munro  would  find 


Munro 


308 


Munro 


nothing  left  for  him  to  do.  But  he  himself 
knew  better.  When  the  '  Journal  of  Sacred 
and  Classical  Philology '  began  to  appear  in 
1854,  he  contributed  a  number  of  papers, 
chiefly  on  Lucretius.  In  1860  he  edited  a 
text  with  a  critical  introduction ;  and  in 
1864  he  published  a  revision  of  his  text,  with 
introductions,  a  prose  translation,  and  a  full 
commentary,  both  critical  and  explanatory. 
The  book  was  at  once  recognised  by  com- 
petent judges  as  the  most  valuable  contri- 
bution to  Latin  scholarship  that  any  English- 
man had  made  during  the  century.  In  the 
three  subsequent  editions  he  tended  more  and 
more  to  defend  the  traditional  text  in  pas- 
sages where  he  had  originally  followed  Lach- 
mann  in  emendation. 

In  1867  he  published  a  text  of  the  Latin 
poem  known  as  '  Aetna.'  He  was  led  to  do 
so  by  the  accidental  discovery  in  the  uni- 
versity library  of  a  much  better  manuscript 
than  any  previously  known.  In  1868  he 
published  a  text  of  Horace,  adorned  with 
woodcuts  of  antique  gems  selected  by  a 
brother-fellow,  Charles  William  King  [q.  v.] 
A  remarkable  introduction  from  his  pen  is 
prefixed,  in  which  the  soundness  of  his  judg- 
ment is  perhaps  even  more  conspicuous  than 
elsewhere,  the  question  of  Horace's  text  being 
one  of  the  most  difficult  problems  of  philo- 
logy. 

In  1869  a  professorship  of  Latin  was 
founded  at  Cambridge  in  honour  of  Dr.  Ken- 
nedy, and  Munro  was  elected  to  fill  the  chair 
at  once  and  without  competition.  Shilleto 
expressed  the  general  feeling  when  he  wrote 

Esto  professor  carus  editor  Cari. 
Carus  Sabrinse,  carior  suse  Grantee. 

This  position  he  resigned  (1872)  after  three 
years.  His  manner  of  lecturing  was  not 
calculated  to  attract  large  audiences  under 
the  present  system  of  instruction  for  the  pur- 
pose of  examination.  He  had  no  flow  of 
language  and  always  spoke  with  a  measured 
deliberation  which  most  men  reserve  for 
their  written  works,  and  he  was  at  times 
absent-minded :  so  that,  if  an  attractive  train 
of  thought  suggested  itself,  he  was  apt  to 
follow  it  up  without  due  regard  to  the  ori- 
ginal topic  from  which  he  had  digressed. 

The  '  Criticisms  and  Elucidations  of  Catul- 
lus ' — Munro's  last  book — appeared  in  1878 
Much  of  it  had  already  been  printed  in  th 
form  of  papers  in  the  '  Journal  of  Philology, 
to  which  he  was  a  constant  contributor  from 
its  first  appearance  in  1864.    As  there  was  n< 
necessity  here  for  extreme  compression,  thi 
book  contains  the  strongest  evidence  of  hi; 
knowledge  and  appreciation   of  literature 
both  ancient  and  modern. 


Munro's  strong  constitution  and  tempe- 
ate  habits  gave  every  promise  of  a  very  long- 
ife ;  but  in  the  spring  of  1885  he  suffered 
rom  sleeplessness,  and,  going  abroad  for 
change  and  rest,  he  was  attacked  at  Rome 
)y  an  inflammation  of  the  mucous  mem- 
>rane,  and,  when  this  was  abating,  a  malig- 
nant abscess,  which  proved  fatal,  appeared 
the  neck.  He  died  on  30  March  1885, 
n  his  sixty-sixth  year.  He  was  buried  in 
,he  protestant  cemetery  at  Rome,  where  his 
:ollege  has  erected  a  marble  cross  in  his 
memory.  Memorial  brasses  have  also  been 
jlaced  in  Trinity  College  chapel  and  in  the 
Elgin  Academy. 

Throughout  his  whole  life  Munro  had  a 
reat  fondness  for  composing  in  Greek  and 
specially  in  Latin  verse,  and  many  speci- 
mens may  be  seen  in  the  '  Sabrinse  Corolla r 
and  '  Arundines  Cami.'  Though  all  his  pub- 
lished Latin  verses  are  translations,  he  often 
xpressed  his  own  thoughts  in  this  form  in 
private  letters  or  in  books  given  to  friends. 
His  verses  have  been  attacked  on  the  ground 
that  they  are  not  Ovidian.  Against  such  a 
"  arge  on  one  occasion  Munro  defended 
himself  with  characteristic  vigour  ('  Modern 
Latin  Verse,'  Macmillari's  Magazine,  Fe- 
bruary 1875).  The  charge  is,  perhaps,  true; 
but  if  his  verses  are  not  Ovidian,  they  are 
certainly  Latin.  Just  before  his  death  Munro- 
printed  a  collection  of  these  translations 
privately,  and  gave  copies  to  his  friends. 

Munro  will  always  hold  a  high  position 
among  English  scholars.  Though  his  know- 
ledge was  great  and  his  memory  retentive, 
in  these  points  others  may  have  surpassed 
him;  but  he  had  an  unusual  soundness  of 
judgment,  which  seemed  instinctively  to  dis- 
miss the  false  and  grasp  the  true,  and  a 
noble  love  of  all  great  literature,  which  gives 
freshness  and  interest  to  every  page  of  his 
writing.  Homer  and  Lucretius  were  hardly 
more  familiar  to  him  than  Shakespeare, 
Goethe,  and  Dante.  The  last  he  considered 
the  greatest  poet  of  any  age  or  nation.  He 
spoke  French,  German,  and  Italian,  delibe- 
rately, indeed,  as  he  did  English,  but  with 
correct  idiom  and  good  accent. 

His  character,  like  his  intellect,  was  strong. 
Generally  reserved,  and  sometimes  absent- 
minded,  he  united  dignity  and  courteousness 
of  manner  with  a  very  marked  simplicity, 
and  a  strongly  expressed  antipathy  for  any- 
thing which  he  considered  false  or  mean. 
He  had  not  many  intimate  friends :  to  such 
as  he  had  his  attachment  was  extraordinarily 
strong. 

He  was  of  middle  height  and  strongly 
built.  His  forehead  was  remarkably  broad 
and  massive,  with  thick  nut-brown  hair 


Munro  3< 

growing  close  to  the  head.  The  lines  round 
the  mouth  were  strongly  marked  and  the 
lips  tightly  compressed.  The  general  expres- 
sion of  his  face  was  that  of  strength  and  be- 
nignity. It  is  unfortunate  that  no  adequate 
Idea  of  his  living  presence  can  be  gained 
from  the  two  posthumous  busts  at  Cam- 
bridge. 

Munro's  published  books  are :  1.  'Lucre- 
tius' (text),  1  vol.  1860.  2. '  Lucretius '  (text, 
commentary,  and  translation),  2  vols.  1864; 
4th  and  final  edition,  3  vols.  1886.  3.  '^Etna' 
(text  and  commentary),  1  vol.  1867.  4.  '  Ho- 
race '  (text,  with  introduction),  1  vol.  1869. 
5.  '  The  Pronunciation  of  Latin/  a  pamphlet, 
1871.  6.  '  Criticisms  and  Elucidations  of 
Catullus/  1  vol.  1878.  7.  '  Translations  into 
Latin  and  Greek  Verse/  1vol.  1884  (privately 
printed). 

His  chief  papers  in  learned  journals  are  : 
1.  '  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society's  Trans- 
actions/ x.  374-408,  a  Latin  inscription  at 
Cirta.  2.  '  Journal  of  Sacred  and  Classical 
Philology/  i.  21-46,  252-8,  372-8,  '  Lucre- 
tius;' ii.  58-81,  'Aristotle;'  iv.  121-45, 
*  Lucretius.'  3.  '  Journal  of  Philology/  i. 
113-45,  'Lucretius;'  ii.  1-33,  'Catullus;' 
iii.  115-28, '  Lucretius  ; '  iv.  120-6,  and  243- 
251, '  Lucretius  ; '  pp.  231-43, '  Catullus ; '  v. 
301-7,  '  Catullus  ;*  vi.  28-70,  '  Propertius ; ' 
vii.  293-314,  and  viii.  201-26,  '  Lucilius  ; ' 
x.  233-53,  '  Fragments  of  Euripides.' 

[Athenaeum,  4  April  1885;  personal  know- 
ledge ;  private  information.]  J.  D.  D. 

MUNRO,  INNES  (d.  1827)  of  Poyntz- 
field,  Cromarty,  N.B.,  lieutenant-colonel  and 
author,  was  related  to  Sir  Hector  Munro  of 
Novar  [q.  v.]  He  was  appointed  on  29  Dec. 
1777  to  a  lieutenancy  in  the  73rd,  afterwards 
71st,  highlanders,  then  raised  by  Lord  Mac- 
leod  [see  MACKENZIE,  JOHST,  LORD  MACLEOD], 
As  lieutenant  and  captain  in  the  first  bat- 
talion of  that  regiment  he  made  the  cam- 
paigns of  1780-4  against  Hyder  Ali,  which 
he  afterwards  described,  and  at  the  close  was 
placed  on  half-pay  as  a  captain  of  the  dis- 
banded second  battalion  of  the  regiment.  On 
8  July  1793  he  was  brought  on  full  pay  as 
captain  in  the  Scottish  brigade  (disbanded  as 
the  94th  foot  in  1818).  He  belonged  to  that 
regiment  until  1808,  when  he  left  the  army 
as  major  and  brevet  lieutenant-colonel.  He 
had  served  for  many  years  as  paymaster  of  a 
recruiting  district.  Munro,  who  had  mar- 
ried Ann,  daughter  of  George  Gordon,  minis- 
ter of  Clyne,  died  at  Poyntzfield  in  1827. 
He  published  '  A  Narrative  of  the  Military 
Operations  in  the  Carnatic  in  1 780-4/  Lon- 
don, 1789, 4to,  and '  A  System  of  Farm  Book- 
keeping based  on  ActualPractice/  Edinburgh, 


9  Munro 

1821.  Donaldson  says  of  the  latter :  '  It  is 
the  most  complex  idea  that  has  ever  been 
published.  It  may  amuse  the  gentleman,  but 
would  never  suit  the  farmer '  {Agricultural 
Eioff.  p.  113). 

[Army  Lists  ;  Donaldson's  Agricultural  Biog. ; 
Munro's  Works.]  H.  M.  C. 

MUNRO,  SIB  THOMAS  (1761-1827), 
major-general,  baronet,  K.C.B.,  governor  of 
Madras,  was  the  son  of  Alexander  Munro,  a 
Glasgow  merchant  trading  with  Virginia. 
He  was  born  on  27  May  1761,  and  educated 
at  the  grammar  school  and  at  the  university 
of  Glasgow.  He  appears  not  to  have  been 
particularly  studious  at  school,  but  was  an 
adept  at  all  athletic  sports,  a  good  swimmer 
and  boxer.  At  the  university  he  developed 
a  taste  for  reading,  history — especially  mili- 
tary history — mathematics,  and  chemistry 
being  his  favourite  subjects.  He  also  studied 
political  economy,  and  the  French,  Italian, 
and  Spanish  languages.  He  began  the  busi- 
ness of  life  in  a  mercantile  firm  at  Glasgow, 
but,  owing  to  family  reverses,  was  compelled 
to  accept  an  appointment  in  the  mercantile 
marine  service  of  the  East  India  Company, 
which,  however,  he  never  joined,  having  been 
appointed  a  cadet  of  infantry  at  Madras, 
where  he  arrived  on  15  Jan.  1780.  A  few 
months  after  his  arrival  in  India  the  regiment 
to  which  he  was  attached  formed  part  of  the 
force  sent  against  Hyder  Ali,  and  he  was 
present  at  all  the  operations  under  Sir  Hector 
Munro  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  Eyre  Coote  [q.  v,]  in 
1780  and  the  three  following  years.  He 
early  attracted  the  notice  of  Coote,  who 
appointed  him  quartermaster  of  a  brigade 
when  he  was  still  an  officer  of  less  than  two 
years'  service.  In  August  1788  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  intelligence  department  under 
Captain  Read,  and  served  in  most  of  the 
operations  under  Lord  Cornwallis,  including 
the  siege  and  capture  of  Bangalore.  Some 
of  the  letters  which  he  wrote  during  these 
years  to  his  father,  describing  the  military 
operations,  are  quoted  by  Wilson  in  his  anno- 
tations to  Mill's  '  History  of  British  India' 
as  embodying  the  most  accurate  accounts 
available  of  some  of  the  engagements  with 
Hyder  Ali.  He  also  in  those  early  days 
formed  very  clearviews  on  the  political  situa- 
tion, recognising  the  paramount  importance 
of  subverting  the  powerful  and  dangerous 

fovernment  which  Hyder  had  founded  in 
lysore,  the  strength  of  which  he  deemed  to 
be  far  more  formidable  than  that  of  the 
Mahrattas.  He  was  also  an  attentive  ob- 
server of  European  affairs  and  of  the  French 
revolution,  which  he  regarded  as  fraught  with 
danger  to  the  maintenance  of  British  supe- 


Munro 


310 


Munro 


riority.  He  strongly  held  the  opinion  that 
the  territorial  possessions  of  the  East  India 
Company  must  be  extended  if  the  company 
was  to  continue  to  exist  as  a  territorial 
power.  After  the  peace  with  Tippoo  in  1792 
Munro  was  employed  for  some  years  under 
Captain  Read  in  forming  and  conducting  the 
civil  administration  of  the  Baramahal,  one  j 
of  the  districts  ceded  by  Tippoo.  It  was 
there  that  he  gained  his  first  insight  into 
civil  duties,  and  especially  into  those  con- 
nected with  the  land  revenue,  and  it  was 
there  that  he  formed  the  opinions  in  favour 
of  the  system  of  landed  tenures  which,  under 
the  designation  of  the  ryotwar  system,  has 
always  been  identified  with  his  name.  His 
employment  in  the  Baramahal  terminated  in 
1799,  when,  on  the  renewal  of  the  war  with 
Tippoo,  he  rejoined  the  army,  and  after  the 
fall  of  Seringapatam  was  employed  as  one  of 
the  secretaries  to  a  commission  appointed  by 
Lord  Wellesley  to  arrange  for  the  future  ad- 
ministration of  Mysore,  Captain  (afterwards 
Sir  John)  Malcolm  being  the  other  secretary. 
While  serving  on  this  commission  Munro 
was  brought  into  close  intercourse  with  the 
future  Duke  of  Wellington,  then  Colonel 
Wellesley,  with  whom  he  contracted  a  last- 
ing friendship.  Munro  appears  to  have  been 
much  opposed  to  the  resolution  of  the  go- 
vernor-general to  set  up  another  native 
dynasty,  differing  on  this  point  from  Colonel 
Wellesley,  who  supported  his  brother's  policy, 
and  regarded  Munro's  views  respecting  the 
political  expediency  of  increasing  the  com- 
pany's territories  as  somewhat  hazardous.  In 
one  of  his  letters  to  Munro  about  this  time 
he  wrote :  '  I  fancy  that  you  will  have  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  some  of  your  grand  plans 
carried  into  execution '  (  Wellinf/ton  Des- 
patches, i. 254);  and  in  another:  'This  is  ex- 
pensive, but  if  you  are  determined  to  con- 
quer all  India  at  the  same  moment,  you  must 
pay  for  it '  {Selections  from  the  Minutes  and 
other  Official  Writings  of  Sir  T.  Munro,  In- 
troductory Memoir,  p.  Ixix).  In  the  '  Wel- 
lington Despatches,'  ii.  338,  there  is  an  inter- 
esting letter  written  by  General  Wellesley 
to  Munro  after  the  battle  of  Assy  e,  explaining 
his  tactics,  and  commencing  with  the  remark : 
'As  you  are  a  judge  of  a  military  operation, 
and  as  I  am  desirous  of  having  your  opinion 
on  my  side,'  &c.  Munro's  reply  is  charac- 
teristic, modest,  cordial,  and  friendly,  but 
frank  in  its  criticism,  and  affording  evidence 
of  considerable  strategic  ability  on  the  part 
of  the  writer  (ib.  p.  cxi). 

Munro's  employment  upon  the  commission 
at  Seringapatam  was  followed  by  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  administrative  charge  of  Canara, 
a  district  on  the  western  coast  of  India,  which, 


like  the  Baramahal,  had  been  brought  under 
the  company's  rule  in  1792,  but  which  from 
various  causes  had  given  a  good  deal  of 
trouble.  Owing  to  the  unruly  character  of 
the  inhabitants  the  duty  was  an  arduous  one, 
but  in  a  very  few  months  Munro,  by  his  firm 
and  wise  rule,  put  down  crime  and  rebel- 
lion, and  substituted  settled  government  for 
anarchy  and  disorder.  He  was  then  trans- 
ferred to  a  still  more  important  charge,  viz., 
that  of  the  districts  south  of  the  Tungabhadra, 
comprising  an  area  little  short  of  twenty- 
seven  thousand  square  miles,  and  including 
the  present  districts  of  Ballari,  Cuddapah, 
and  Karniil,  and  also  the  Palnad.  This  large 
tract  of  country  had  been  a  scene  of  ex- 
cessive misrule  for  upwards  of  two  centuries. 
It  was  full  of  turbulent  petty  chiefs,  called 
poligars,  some  of  whom  had  to  be  expelled, 
while  those  who  remained  were  forced  to 
disband  their  armed  retainers,  and  to  abstain 
from  unauthorised  exactions  from  the  culti- 
vators of  the  soil.  Munro  spent  seven  years 
in  the  ceded  districts.  It  was  probably  the 
most  important  period  in  his  long  official  life. 
In  the  Baramahal  his  position  had  been  a 
subordinate  one.  In  Canara,  where  for  the 
first  time  he  was  invested  with  an  indepen- 
dent charge,  his  tenure  of  office  had  been  too 
short  to  admit  of  his  doing  more  than  to 
suppress  disorder,  and  to  lay  down  principles, 
of  administration  which  his  successors  could 
work  out.  In  the  ceded  districts  he  remained 
long  enough  to  guide  and  direct  the  deve- 
lopment of  the  system  which  he  introduced, 
and  to  habituate  the  people  to  the  spectacle 
of  a  ruler  who,  with  inflexible  firmness  in 
securing  the  just  rights  of  the  state  and  in 
maintain  ing  law  and  order,  combined  a  patient 
and  benevolent  attention  to  the  well-being 
of  all  classes.  To  this  day  it  is  considered 
by  the  natives  in  the  ceded  districts  a  suffi- 
cient answer  to  inquiries  regarding  the  reason 
for  any  revenue  rule  that  it  was  laid  down 
by  the  '  Colonel  Dora,'  the  rank  which  Munro 
held  during  the  greater  part  of  his  service 
in  those  districts.  It  was  while  holding  this 
charge  that  Munro  thoroughly  worked  out 
the  ryotwar  system  of  land  tenure  and  land 
revenue  which  prevails  throughout  the  greater 
part  of  the  Madras  presidency  and  also  in 
Bombay.  This  may  be  described  as  a  sys- 
tem of  peasant  proprietors  paying  a  land  tax 
direct  to  the  state,  as  distinguished  from 
the  system  of  large  proprietors,  called  Ze- 
mindars, which  obtains  in  Bengal  and  in 
parts  of  Madras.  In  introducing  the  ryotwar 
system  Munro  was  cordially  supported  by  the 
governor  of  Madras,  Lord  William  Cavendish 
Bentinck  [q.v.],  but  encountered  serious  oppo- 
sition from  the  authorities  in  Bengal  and  from 


Munro 


Munro 


some  of  the  higher  officials  at  Madras,  an  oppo- 
sition which  so  far  prevailed  that  shortly  after 
Munro  left  the  ceded  districts  the  ryotwar 
method  of  settlement  was  superseded  by  a 
system,  first  of  triennial,  and  subsequently  of 
decennial  leases,  under  which  the  revenue  of 
an  entire  village  was  farmed  to  the  principal 
ryot,  or,  in  the  event  of  his  refusing  to  accept 
the  lease,  to  a  stranger ;  but  under  both  there 
were  heavy  losses  of  revenue  to  the  state  j 
and  much  damage  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
country,  and,  after  eight  years'  trial  of  the 
plan  of  leases  to  middlemen,  a  recurrence  to 
the  ryotwar  system  was  ordered  by  the  court 
of  directors. 

Munro  left  India  in  October  1807,  carry- 
ing away  with  him  warm  encomiums  from 
the  government  of  Madras,  and  much  re- 
gretted by  the  natives  of  the  districts  which 
had  been  for  seven  years  under  his  charge, 
and  by  the  officers  who  had  served  under 
him.  He  remained  in  England  for  upwards 
of  six  years,  during  which  time  he  was  much 
consulted  by  the  government  and  the  court 
of  directors  on  the  various  administrative 
questions  which  came  under  discussion  in 
connection  with  the  passing  of  the  Company's 
Charter  Act  of  1813.  The  evidence  given 
by  him  before  the  House  of  Commons  pro- 
duced a  most  favourable  impression.  It  was 
mainly  through  his  influence  that  the  plan 
of  applying  the  zemindari  system  of  land 
tenure  to  the  whole  of  India  was  finally 
abandoned,  and  that  the  ryotwar  system  was 
authorised  for  those  districts  in  the  Madras 
and  Bombay  presidencies  which  had  not  been 
already  permanently  settled,  and  his  views 
on  the  judicial  system  and  on  the  police  were 
so  highly  approved  that  in  1814  he  was  sent 
back  to  Madras  on  a  special  commission  for 
the  purpose  of  preparing  on  the  spot  a  scheme 
for  giving  effect  to  them. 

It  was  not,  however,  exclusively  upon 
questions  of  internal  Indian  administration 
that  Munro's  opinion  was  sought  at  this  time 
by  the  home  authorities.  On  the  question 
of  the  company's  trade,  which  it  was  then 
proposed  to  throw  open,  and  especially  upon 
the  question  of  extending  it  to  the  outports, 
as  well  as  to  London ;  on  the  question  of 
the  demand  in  India  for  European  manufac- 
tures, as  to  the  probable  extent  of  the  im- 
port trade  from  India,  as  to  the  policy  of 
withdrawing  the  restrictions  then  in  force 
upon  the  admission  into  India  of  Europeans 
not  in  the  service  of  the  company,  and  on 
the  question  of  the  military  organisation  best 
adapted  for  India — on  all  these  questions 
Munro's  opinion  was  sought,  and  was  given 
in  language  so  clear  and  straightforward  as 
to  compel  the  admiration  even  of  those  who 


on  some  points  held  different  views.  He 
evinced  little  sympathy  with  the  outcry  raised 
against  the  company's  monopoly,  which  in 
his  opinion  had  been  the  source  of  many  great 
national  advantages,  enabling  it  to  acquire 
the  extensive  dominions  then  under  British 
rule  in  India.  His  views  on  the  organisa- 
tion of  the  Indian  army  were  very  similar  to 
those  which  have  been  acted  on  since  the 
mutiny  of  1857.  He  regarded  the  establish- 
ment of  English  officers  provided  by  the 
organisation  of  1796  to  be  excessive,  and  he 
disapproved  of  the  plan  of  appointing  young 
officers  to  native  regiments  on  first  obtaining 
their  commissions.  His  opinion  was  that 
every  officer  on  first  entering  the  service 
should  be  employed  one  or  two  years  with 
a  European  regiment  until  he  had  learnt  his 
duty,  and,  by  making  himself  in  some  degree 
acquainted  with  the  character  of  the  natives, 
had  become  qualified  to  command  and  to  act 
with  sepoys.  He  deprecated  a  proposal  to 
abolish  the  company's  European  regiments, 
and,  on  the  contrary,  like  Lord  Canning  fifty 
years  later,  was  in  favour  of  adding  to  their 
number  both  in  infantry  and  cavalry. 

Before  returning  to  India  Munro  mar- 
ried Jane,  daughter  of  Richard  Campbell 
of  Craige  House,  Ayrshire,  a  beautiful  and 
accomplished  woman,  whose  picture,  by 
Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  hangs  in  the  draw- 
ing-room of  Government  House  at  Madras. 
Accompanied  by  his  wife,  he  returned  to 
Madras  early  in  the  autumn  of  1814,  and  at 
once  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  commis- 
sion. Mr.  Stratton,  one  of  the  judges  of  the 
chief  court  of  appeal  of  the  presidency,  was 
associated  with  him  on  the  commission.  At 
the  outset  it  encountered  many  obstacles  from 
the  local  authorities,  but  after  a  time  Munro's 
patience  and  firmness  triumphed,  and  in  1816 
a  series  of  regulations  was  passed  involving 
organic  changes  in  the  judicial  and  police 
departments  of  the  administration.  The  new 
regulations  transferred  the  superintendence 
of  the  police,  and  also  the  functions  of  magis- 
trate of  the  district,  from  the  judge  to  the 
collector.  They  expressly  recognised  the  em- 
ployment of  the  village  officials  in  the  per- 
formance of  police  duties,  and  empowered  the 
head  men  of  villages  to  hear  and  determine 
petty  suits.  They  extended  the  powers  of 
native  judges,  they  simplified  the  rules  of 
practice  in  the  courts,  and  legalised  a  system 
of  village  and  district  panchayats,  or  courts 
of  arbitration,  to  which,  as  being  adapted  to 
native  habits  and  usages,  Munro  attached 
special  importance. 

The  work  of  framing  these  regulations  had 
not  been  fully  completed  when  the  outbreak 
of  the  second  Mahratta  war  led  to  Munro's 


Munro 


312 


Munro 


re-employment  for  a  time  in  a  military  capa- 
city. Although  he  had  been  employed  for 
a  good  many  years  upon  civil  duties,  his 
military  ability,  as  evinced  in  the  earlier  part 
of  his  Indian  career,  was  well  known  and 
fully  recognised  by  the  highest  military  autho- 
rities, and  before  the  war  began  he  had  been 
placed  in  military  as  well  as  civil  command 
of  certain  districts  recently  ceded  to  the 
Peshwa.  As  soon  as  hostilities  commenced 
he  was  invested  with  the  rank  of  brigadier- 
general  and  with  the  command  of  the  reserve 
division,  formed  to  reduce  the  southern  Mah- 
ratta  country  and  to  oppose  the  forces  of  the 
Peshwa,  who,  after  his  unsuccessful  attack 
upon  the  Poona  residency,  had  moved  south- 
wards. The  campaign  which  followed,  con- 
ducted with  an  extremely  small  force  and 
attended  with  brilliant  success,  at  once  esta- 
blished Munro's  capacity  as  a  military  com- 
mander, and  subsequently  drew  forth  from 
Mr.  Canning  the  panegyric  that '  Europe  had 
never  produced  a  more  accomplished  states- 
man, nor  India,  so  fertile  in  heroes,  a  more 
skilful  soldier.' 

On  the  termination  of  the  war  Munro, 
whose  eyesight  had  suffered  from  the  work 
and  exposure  he  had  gone  through,  returned 
to  England.  But  shortly  after  his  arrival  he 
was  nominated  to  succeed  Mr.  Elliot  as  go- 
vernor of  Madras,  and  re-embarked  for  India 
in  the  latter  part  of  1819.  He  had  previously 
been  created  a  knight  commander  of  the  Bath. 
Munro's  government  of  Madras,  which  lasted 
seven  years,  more  than  maintained  the  repu- 
tation which  he  had  previously  achieved. 
His  thorough  knowledge  of  Indian  district 
administration,  and  his  command  of  the 
native  languages,  were  great  advantages.  He 
made  frequent  tours  throughout  the  country, 
travelling  by  short  stages,  and  making  him- 
self thoroughly  accessible  to  the  people.  At 
the  end  of  each  tour  he  embodied  the  results 
of  his  observations  in  a  minute,  which  formed 
the  basis  of  the  orders  subsequently  issued. 
With  his  colleagues  in  council  he  was  always 
on  the  best  of  terms,  treating  them  with  in- 
variable frankness  ;  and,  while  there  never 
was  an  Indian  government  in  which  there 
was  less  friction  between  the  governor  and 
the  council,  it  may  be  affirmed  that  there 
never  was  a  government  which  was  more 
•essentially  the  government  of  the  governor 
than  the  Madras  government  was  while 
Munro  presided  over  it.  His  minutes  on  the 
tenure  of  land,  on  the  assessment  of  the 
revenue,  on  the  condition  of  the  people,  on 
the  training  of  civil  servants,  on  the  advance- 
ment of  the  natives  in  the  public  service,  on 
the  military  system,  on  the  press,  are  state 
papers  which  are  still  often  referred  to  as 


containing  lucid  expositions  of  the  true  prin- 
ciples of  administration.  He  entertained  and 
expressed  very  strong  opinions  in  favour  of 
the  policy  of  more  largely  utilising  native 
agency,  and  of  fitting  the  natives  of  India  by 
education  for  situations  of  trust  and  emolu- 
ment in  the  public  service.  But  on  this,  as 
on  all  other  subjects,  his  views  were  emi- 
nently practical.  He  was  entirely  opposed  to 
any  measures  which  might  endanger  British 
supremacy  in  India.  He  was  altogether  op- 
posed to  the  establishment  of  a  free  press  in 
that  country,  and  was  responsible  for  the 
famous  dictum  that  '  the  tenure  with  which 
we  hold  our  power  never  has  been  and  never 
can  be  the  liberties  of  the  people.'  The  first 
war  with  Burmah  occurred  while  Munro  was 
governor  of  Madras,  and,  although  the  opera- 
tions were  carried  on  under  the  direct  orders 
of  the  governor-general,  Lord  Amherst  [see 
AMHERST,  WILLIAM  PITT,  EARL  AMHERST  OF 
ARRACAN],  the  success  of  the  war  was  much 
facilitated  by  the  assistance  rendered  by 
Munro,  who  was  created  a  baronet  for  his 
services  in  connection  with  it.  Munro  died 
of  cholera  on  6  July  1827,  when  making  a 
farewell  tour  through  the  ceded  districts  on 
the  eve  of  his  retirement  from  the  govern- 
ment. His  death  was  mourned  as  a  public 
calamity  by  all  classes  of  the  community. 
By  the  English  members  of  the  civil  and 
military  services,  as  well  as  by  non-official 
Englishmen  in  India,  he  was  regarded  as 
a  man  who  by  his  great  and  commanding 
talents,  by  the  force  of  his  character,  by  his 
extraordinary  capacity  for  work,  and  by  the 
justness  and  liberality  of  his  views,  had  done 
more  than  any  man  in  India  to  raise  the 
reputation  of  the  East  India  Company's  ser- 
vice. By  the  natives  he  was  venerated  as 
the  protector  of  their  rights,  familiar  with 
their  customs,  and  tolerant  of  their  prej  udices, 
ever  ready  to  redress  their  grievances,  but 
firm  in  maintaining  order  and  obedience  to 
the  law.  In  a  gazette  extraordinary  issued 
by  his  colleagues,  on  the  receipt  of  the  in- 
telligence of  his  death,  testimony  was  borne 
in  language  of  more  than  ordinary  eulogy  to 
his  public  services  and  personal  character, 
and  to  the  universal  regret  which  was  felt  at 
his  death.  An  equestrian  statue  by  Chantrey 
stands  in  a  conspicuous  position  on  the  road 
from  Fort  St.  George  to  Government  House, 
and  an  excellent  portrait  by  Sir  Martin  Archer 
Shee  is  in  the  Madras  Banqueting  Hall ;  an- 
other by  Sir  Henry  Raeburn  was  in  the  third 
loan  collection  of  national  portraits,  the  pro- 
perty of  Campbell  Munro,  esq. 

[The  Rev.  G.  R.  Gleig's  Life  of  Major-general 
Sir  Thomas  Munro,  Bart.,  K.C.B.,  1830;  Selec- 
tions from  the  Minutes  and  other  Official  Writ- 


Munro 


313 


Muntz 


ings  of  Major-general  Sir  Thomas  Munro,  Bart., 
K.C.B.,  Governor  of  Madras,  with  an  Introduc- 
tory Memoir  and  Notes  by  the  writer  of  this  ar- 
ticle, 1881  ;  the  introductory  memoir  in  the  last 
work  was  issued  separately,  with  a  new  preface 
and  some  revision,  under  the  title  of '  Major-gene- 
ral Sir  Thomas  Munro,  Bart.,  K.C.B.,  Governor 
of  Madras:  a  Memoir,'  1889.  A  biography  of 
Munro  by  John  Bradshaw  appeared  in  the '  Ilulers 
of  India '  series  in  1894.]  A.  J.  A. 

MUNRO,  WILLIAM  (1818-1880), 
general  and  botanist,  eldest  son  of  William 
Munro  of  Druids  Stoke,  Gloucestershire,  en- 
tered the  army  as  ensign  39th  foot  20  Jan. 
1834.  His  subsequent  steps  in  the  regiment, 
all  by  purchase,  were  lieutenant  April  1836, 
captain  2  July  1844,  major  7  May  1852,  and 
lieutenant-colonel  11  Nov.  1853.  He  served 
with  his  regiment  many  years  in  India,  and 
as  adjutant  was  severely  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Maharajpore,  24  Dec.  1843,  where 
the  regiment  suffered  heavy  loss  (Maharaj- 
pore Star).  He  commanded  the  regiment 
at  the  siege  of  Sebastopol,  and  commanded 
the  supports  of  the  3rd  division  in  the  at- 
tack on  the  Redan,  18  June  1855  (C.B.,  Le- 
gion of  Honour  and  Medjidie,  and  English 
and  Turkish  Crimean  medals).  He  com- 
manded the  39th  during  its  subsequent  ser- 
vice in  Canada  and  at  Bermuda,  retiring  on 
half-pay  in  1865. 

Munro  became  a  major-general  6  March 
1868,  commanded  the  troops  in  the  West 
Indies  1870-6,  was  made  a  lieutenant-gene- 
ral 10  Feb.  1876,  was  appointed  honorary 
colonel  93rd  highlanders  11  Oct.  the  same 
year,  and  became  a  full  general  25  June 
1878.  He  died  at  Taunton,  29  Jan.  1880. 

Munro  was  a  '  learned  botanist'  (Nature, 
12  Feb.  1880,  p.  357).  He  contrived  to  com- 
bine with  his  military  duties  '  so  close  a 
study  of  the  characters,  nomenclature,  affi- 
nities, and  classification  of  grasses  as  to  have 
been  for  many  years  the  most  trustworthy 
referee  on  that  difficult  order.'  A '  Monograph 
on  the  Bamboos '  in  the  '  Transactions  of 
the  Linnean  Society '  proves '  his  industry  and 
profound  knowledge  of  his  subject '  ( Gar- 
dener's Chron.  5  Feb.  1880).  When  Munro 
retired  from  active  service  and  established 
himself  at  Taunton,  he  commenced  a  gene- 
ral monograph  of  the  whole  order  of  Gra- 
mineae,  in  continuation  of  the  '  Prodromus  ' 
of  A.  de  Candolle.  To  the  abiding  loss  of 
science,  the  monograph  was  not  completed. 

Munro  was  author  of  the  following  papers : 
'Discovery  [by  Lieutenant  W.  Munro]  of 
Fossil  Plants  at  Kamptee,'  '  Proceedings  of 
Agricultural  Society  of  India,'  1842,  pp.  22- 
23 ;  'On  Antidotes  to  Snake-bites,'  '  Journal 
of  Agricultural  Society  of  India,'  1848,  vi. 


1-23  ;  '  Report  on  Timber  Trees  of  Bengal,' 
'  Edinburgh  New  Philosophical  Journal,' 
1849,  xlvi.  84-94;  '  Froriep  Notizen,'  1849, 
x.  81-7,  '  Characters  of  some  New  Grasses 
collected  at  Hong  Kong  and  in  the  vicinity 
by  Mr.  Charles  Wright  in  the  North  Pacific 
Exploring  Expedition,'  '  American  Academy 
Proceedings,'  1857-60,  vi.  362-8  ;  'An  Iden- 
tification of  the  Grasses  of  Linnseus's  Her- 
barium, now  in  possession  of  the  Linnean 
Society  of  London,'  '  Linnean  Society's  Jour- 
nal,' 1862,  vi.  33-55. 

[Hart's  Army  Lists  ;  Kinglake's  Crimea,  cab. 
ed.  ;  Cat.  Scientific  Papers,  under  'Munro,  AVil- 
liam  ;  '  Broad  Arrow,  February  1880.] 

H.  M.  C. 

MUNSON,  LIONEL  (d.  1680),  Roman 
catholic  priest.  [See  ANDEKSON.] 

MUNSTER,  EAEL  OF.  [See  FITZCLA- 
EENCE,  GEOEGE  AUGUSTUS  FEEDEEICK,  first 
EAEL,  1794-1842.] 


MUNSTER,  kings  of.     [See 
BEIAN  ROE,  d.  1277;  O'BEIEN,  CONOE  NA 
SIUDAINE,  d.  1267:   O'BEIEN,  DONALD,  d. 

1194;  O'BEIEN,  DONOUGH,^.  1064;  O'BEIEN, 

DONOUGH  CAIEBEEACH,  d.  1242;  O'BEIEN, 
MUETOUGH,  d.  1119;  O'BEIEN,  TUELOUGH, 
1009-1086.] 

MUNTZ,  GEORGE  FREDERICK  (1794- 

1857),  political  reformer,  eldest  son  of  Philip 
Frederick  Muntz,  was  born  in  Birmingham 
on  26  November  1794  in  a  house  in  Great 
Charles  Street,  then  a  country  residence. 
His  ancestors  were  Poles,  whom  persecution 
drove  to  France.  Muntz's  grandfather,  born 
in  a  country  chateau  near  Soulz  sur  la  Foret, 
was  a  landowner  of  very  aristocratic  posi- 
tion. During  the  French  revolution  the 
family  was  broken  up,  and  Philip  Frederick 
Muntz,  the  father,  travelled  extensively,  and 
after  spending  some  time  as  a  merchant  at 
Amsterdam  removed  to  England,  and  finally 
to  Birmingham,  where,  partly  owing  to  the 
advice  of  Matthew  Boulton,  he  bought  a 
share  for  500Z.  in  the  firm  of  Mynors  &  Robert 
Purden,  merchants.  The  firm  was  afterwards 
widely  known  as  Muntz  &  Purden.  He 
married  Catherine,  Purden's  daughter,  on 
6  March  1793,  and  resided  at  Selly  Hall, 
Worcestershire. 

George  Frederick  was  educated  at  home 
till  his  twelfth  year,  when  he  was  sent  to 
Dr.  Currie's  school  at  Small  Heath,  and 
after  a  twelvemonth  went  into  business.  He 
spoke  French  and  German  well.  On  the 
death  of  his  father  in  1811  he  managed  the 
metal  works  which  the  elder  Muntz  had 
established  in  Water  Street  (now  pulled 


Muntz 


3*4 


Muntz 


down).  To  their  development  Muntz  devoted 
much  of  his  energies,  and  realised  a  large 
fortune  by  the  manufacture  and  extended 
application  of  what  is  known  as  '  Muntz 
metal.'  The  invention  closely  resembled  that 
of  James  Keir  [q.  v.],  who  patented  in  1779 
'  a  compound  metal,  capable  of  being  forged 
when  red  hot  or  when  cold,  more  fit  for  the 
making  of  bolts,  nails,  and  sheathing  for 
ships  than  any  metals  heretofore  used  or 
applied  for  those  purposes.'  The  similarity 
of  the  Keir  to  the  Muntz  metal  was  first 
noticed  in  1866  in  the  '  Birmingham  and  Mid- 
land Hardware  District '  volume  of  Reports, 
and  in  the  discussions  which  followed  it  was 
shown  that  in  the  autumn  of  1779  Matthew 
Boulton  brought  the  invention  to  the  notice 
of  the  Admiralty.  Whether  Muntz  knew 
of  Keir's  efforts  is  uncertain,  but  he  first  in- 
troduced the  metal  into  universal  use.  In 
1837  he  became  a  partner  with  the  copper 
smelters,  Pascoe,  Grenfell,  &  Sons  of  London 
and  Swansea,  but  his  principal  metal  works 
were  at  French  Walls,  near  Birmingham. 
In  1832  he  took  out  two  patents  (Nos.  6325 
and  6347),  one  for  '  Muntz's  metal,'  and  one 
for '  ships'  bolts  of  Muntz's  metal,'  and  in  1846 
a  patent  for  an  '  alloy  for  sheathing  ships' 
(cf.  R.  B.  PROSSER,  Birmingham  Inventors 
and  Inventions,  privately  printed,  1881). 

From  his  youth  upwards  Muntz  interested 
himself  in  public  affairs,  adopting  liberal 
opinions.  He  studied  specially  the  '  cur- 
rency question,'  and  was  an  ardent  disciple 
of  the  '  Birmingham  school.'  In  1829  he 
wrote  letters  on  currency  to  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  which  aroused  attention,  and  was 
associated  with  Thomas  Attwood  and  others 
in  helping  to  repeal  the  Test  and  Corpora- 
tion Acts,  and  in  advocating  catholic  emanci- 
pation and  reform  of  parliament.  In  1829, 
in  conjunction  with  Attwood  and  Joshua 
Scholefield,  he  founded  the  '  Political  Union 
for  the  Protection  of  Public  Rights,'  and 
sought  to  alleviate  the  distress  of  the  poorer 
population.  On  5  Jan.  1830  he  signed  a  me- 
morial to  the  high  bailiff  of  Birmingham 
(William  Chance)  asking  him  to  call  a  meet- 
ing to  consider  the  '  general  distress,'  and 
'  to  form  a  general  political  union  between 
the  lower  and  the  middle  classes  of  the 
people,'  for  the  'further  redress  of  public 
wrongs  and  grievances'  by  'an  effectual  re- 
form in  the  Commons  House  of  Parliament.' 
The  high  bailiff  refused,  but  a  meeting  of 
fifteen  thousand  persons  was  held,  and  ap- 
proved Muntz's  principles.  Muntz  was  chair- 
man. Numerous  meetings  followed  on '  New- 
hall  Hill 'till  the  Reform  Bill  was  passed. 
Muntz's  'burly  form,  rough  and  ready  oratory, 
his  thorough  contempt  for  all  conventionali- 


ties, the  heartiness  of  his  objurgations,  all 
made  him  a  favourite  with  the  population, 
and  an  acceptable  speaker  at  all  their  gather- 
ings.' When  the  Duke  of  Wellington  was 
especially  unpopular,  Muntz  '  thundered  to 
the  ears  of  thousands'  'To  stop  the  duke, 
go  for  gold,'  and  dangerous  'runs'  on  the 
banks  followed  just  before  the  duke  resigned 
(November  1830).  Warrants  for  the  arrest. 
of  Attwood,  Scholefield,  and  Muntz  were 
found  in  the  home  office,  filled  up,  but  un- 
signed. 

On  24  May  1840  Muntz  was  elected  M.P. 
for  Birmingham  in  succession  to  Attwood, 
and  he  retained  the  seat,  despite  serious  op- 
position, till  his  death.  Although  a  radical, 
and  almost  a  republican,  he  gloried  in  being 
'  independent,'  and  often  offended  his  best 
friends  and  colleagues.  '  As  a  speaker  he  was 
not  notable.  He  often  spoke  obscurely  and 
enigmatically,  and  was  frequently  charged 
with  speaking  one  way  and  voting  another. 
He  uttered  strong,  rugged  sentences  in  a 
deep  diapason.'  His  legislative  achievements 
included  only  an  Act  for  the  Prevention  of 
Explosions  on  Steamers,  but  he  induced  a 
reluctant  minister  to  adopt  the  system  of 
perforated  postage  stamps,  and  to  give  a  sub- 
stantial sum  to  the  inventor.  In  local  politics 
he  was  a  determined  enemy  to  church  rates. 
At  one  of  the  Easter  vestry  meetings  in  St. 
Martin's  Church,  Birmingham,  he  demanded 
to  see  the  books,  and  was  refused  access  to 
them.  He  proposed  that  the  rector  should  be 
removed  from  the  chair,  and  a  riot  ensued. 
An  application  -was  made  to  the  court  of 
queen's  bench  against  him  and  three  others, 
and  the  case  was  tried  at  Warwick  on 
30  March  1838  before  Mr.  Justice  Parke  for 
'  unlawful  and  riotous  assembly.'  After  three 
days'  trial  they  were  virtually  acquitted,  but 
Muntz  was  found  guilty  of  '  an  affray,'  and 
acquitted  on  twelve  other  counts.  The  pro- 
ceedings were  appealed  against,  and  the  court 
decided  that  '  the  proceedings  were  illegal, 
and  that  the  prosecution  should  never  have 
been  instituted.'  'The  costs  were  2,500/.y 
but  Muntz  refused  any  aid  in  paying  them/ 

Early  in  May  1857  signs  of  internal  disease 
appeared.  The  death  of  a  daughter  greatly 
distressed  him  in  his  last  years.  Muntz's 
mother,  who  survived  him,  had  a  presenti- 
ment that  he  would  die  on  the  same  day  as 
his  father,  31  July,  and  he  himself  held  the 
same  opinion.  He  '  died  within  a  few  hours 
of  the  dreaded  day,'  30  July  1857,  in  his 
sixty-third  year.  He  resided  latterly  at  Um- 
berslade  Hall,  Warwickshire.  He  married 
Eliza,  daughter  of  John  Pryce,  and  had  six 
sons  and  two  daughters.  His  manly  figure 
and  handsome  face,  with  its  huge  black  beard, 


Muntz 


315 


Mura 


his  swinging  walk,  powerful  and  sonorous 
voice,  and  frankness  of  speech  rendered  his 
personality  impressive. 

[Birmingham  and  Midland  Hardware  Dis- 
trict, 1866;  Birmingham  Inventors  and  In- 
ventions, by  E.  B.  Prosser,  1881;  Aris's  Birming- 
ham Gazette,  1857  (quoted  in  Gent.  Mag.  1867, 
ii.  339;  Birmingham  Journal,  1857;  Old  and 
New  Birmingham,  by  E.  K.  Dent,  1880;  family 
papers  and  personal  knowledge ;  Percy's  Metal- 
lurgy, p.  619.]  S.  T. 

MUNTZ,  JOHN  HENRY  (Jl.  1755- 
1775),  painter,  was  of  Swiss  origin,  and  ori- 
ginally served  in  the  French  army.  After 
the  disbandment  of  his  regiment  he  was  found 
in  the  island  of  Jersey  by  Richard  Bentley 
(1708-1782)  [q.  v.],who  brought  him  to  Eng- 
land, and  introduced  him  to  Horace  Walpole 
at  Strawberry  Hill.  Walpole  employed  him 
for  some  time  as  a  painter  and  engraver,  and 
highly  extolled  his  skill  and  versatility.  He 
also  recommended  him  to  his  friends  Wil- 
liam Chute  and  others,  and  Miintz  worked 
for  some  time  at  Chute's  residence,  The  Vyne, 
near  Basingstoke,  where  some  of  his  paint- 
ings remain.  Miintz  painted  chiefly  Italian 
landscapes  in  a  hard,  cold  manner,  of  which 
there  were  several  examples  at  Strawberry 
Hill.  He  also  copied  pictures  for  Walpole. 
Together  with  Walpole  he  practised  the  art 
of  encaustic  painting,  as  revived  by  Caylus, 
and  they  projected  a  joint  publication  on  the 
subject.  This  was  checked,  however,  by  a 
quarrel  arising  from  an  intrigue  of  Miintz 
with  one  of  Walpole's  servants,  whom  he 
subsequently  married.  The  incident  led  to 
his  dismissal  from  Walpole's  service.  He 
then  came  to  London,  where  in  1760  he  pub- 
lished '  Encaustic,  or  Count  Caylus's  Method 
of  Painting  in  the  Manner  of  the  Ancients,' 
with  an  etching  on  the  title-page  by  himself. 
In  1762  he  exhibited  a  painting  in  encaustic 
at  the  Society  of  Artists,  and  again  in  1763. 
After  that  there  are  no  traces  of  him,  but 
lie  may  have  gone  to  Holland,  and  is  pro- 
bably identical  with  J.  H.  Miintz,  engineer 
and  architect,  who  in  1772  compiled  a  work 
with  drawings  on  ancient  vases,  which  re- 
mains in  manuscript  in  the  South  Kensington 
Art  Library. 

[Walpole's  Letters,  ed.  P.  Cunningham,  vols. 
i.  and  iii.  ;  Edwards's  Anecdotes  of  Painters; 
Chute's  Hist,  of  The  Vyne;  Cat.  of  Books  on 
Art  (South  Kensington  Museum).]  L.  C. 

MURA  (d.  645?),  Irish  saint,  called 
by  Irish  writers  Mura  Othaine  or  Mura 
Fhothaine,  and  in  Latin  Murus  or  Muranus, 
was  son  of  F"eradach,  who  was  fifth  in  de- 
scent from  Niall  Naighiallaigh,  king  of  Ire- 
land, and  was  born  in  Tireoghain,  in  the 


north  of  Ulster.  Derinill  was  his  mother's 
name.  She  is  called  in  Irish  Cethirchicheach, 
a  cognomen  expressing  the  not  uncommon 
variety  of  structure  in  which  a  pair  of  sup- 
plementary mammae  are  present,  and  was 
also  the  mother  by  another  husband  of 
St.  Domangurt.  Mura  founded  the  abbey 
of  Fahan,  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Lough 
Swilly,  and  was  the  first  of  a  succession  of 
learned  abbots  [see  MAELMTJKA].  He  re- 
ceived a  grant  of  lands  from  Aodh  Uairidh- 
neach,  king  of  Ireland  (605-12),  who  had 
made  a  pilgrimage  to  Fahan  before  his  ac- 
cession, and  when  the  king  was  dying  in 
612  he  sent  for  Mura  to  receive  his  con- 
fession. The  saint  reproved  him  for  desiring 
to  enslave  the  Leinstermen,  the  countrymen 
of  so  holy  a  person  as  St.  Brigit,  and  ad- 
ministered the  last  sacraments  to  him 
{Fragment  of  Annals,  copied  by  MacFirbis 
from  a  manuscript  of  Gillananaemh  Mac- 
sEdhaffain,  Irish  Archaeological  Societv, 
1860,  ed.  O'Donovan,  pp.  12-16).  A  poem 
on  the  life  of  St.  Columcille,  of  which  only 
a  few  lines  are  extant,  beginning  '  Rugadh 
i  ngartan  da  dheoin,'  is  attributed  to  Mura. 
No  early  authority  for  this  exists,  but  it  is 
quoted  by  Maghnus  O'Donnell  [q.  v.]  in  1532 
as  universally  accepted  in  his  time,  and 
Colgan  in  1645  states  that  it  had  been  pre- 
served till  modern  times  with  other  com- 
positions of  the  saint  (Acta  Sanctorum  Hi- 
bernice,  p.  587)  at  Fahan.  The  staff  and  the 
bell  of  the  saint  were  also  preserved  there, 
and  both  still  exist — the  staff  in  the  museum 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  the  bell  in 
the  collection  of  Lord  Otho  Fitzgerald 
(Ulster  Journal  of  Archceology,  vol.  i. ;  Pro- 
ceedings of  Royal  Irish  Academy,  vol.  v.) 
He  died  about  645,  and  12  March  was  the 
day  observed  at  Fahan  as  that  of  his  death. 
He  became  the  patron  saint  of  the  Cinel 
Eoghain  and  the  O'Neills,  and  MacLoch- 
lainns  used  to  take  solemn  oaths  upon  his 
staff.  The  foundation  of  the  church  of 
Banagher,  co.  Londonderry,  was  also  his, 
and  the  present  very  ancient  church  is  pro- 
bably the  immediate  successor  of  the  one  built 
by  him.  His  tomb,  a  sandstone  structure  of 
great  antiquity,  with  a  rude  vertical  effigy, 
stands  on  the  same  hill  as  the  church  in  the 
townland  of  Magheramore,  and  a  handful  of 
the  sand  near  it  is  believed  in  the  country 
to  insure  the  holder  from  drowning.  At 
Banagher  the  identity  of  the  saint  has  been 
lost,  and  Reeves  (Primate  Colton's  Visita- 
tion, p.  107)  prints  his  name  Muriedach 
O'Heney,  which  is  an  attempt  to  represent 
the  native  pronunciation.  The  guttural  is 
a  modern  addition,  often  made  to  terminal 
vowels  in  Ulster,  and  O'Heney  is  not  a 


Murchison 


316 


Murchison 


patronymic,  but  the  genitive  case  with  aspi- 
rated initial  sound  of  the  name  of  the  saint's 
abbey  of  Fathan.  The  identity  of  the  founder 
of  Fahan  with  the  founder  of  Banagher  has 
not  been  determined  before.  The  abbot  of 
Fahan  is  always  spoken  of  in  Irish  writings 
as  '  comharba  Mura,'  successor  of  Mura. 

[Annala  Rioghachta  Eireann,  ed.  O'Donovan, 
ii.  906  ;  Colgan's  Acta  Sanct.  Hibernise,  i.  587  ; 
Bollandists'  Acta  Sanctorum,  March  12;  W. 
Reeves's  Adanman's  Life  of  St.  Columba;  W. 
Reeves's  Acts  of  Archbishop  Colton,  1850,  note, 
p.  106 ;  Martyrology  of  Donegal,  p.  74 ;  J. 
O'Donovan's  Three  Fragments  of  Irish  Annals, 
1860,  p.  10  ;  J.  H.  Todd's  Irish  Version  of  the 
Historia  Britonum,  1848;  Petrie's  Ecclesiastical 
Architecture  of  Ireland,  1845,  p.  454,  and  Dun- 
raven's  Notes  on  Irish  Architecture,  for  Draw- 
ings of  the  saint's  tomb  and  church  of  Banagher  ; 
Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology,  i.  270,  and  Proc. 
•of  Royal  Irish  Academy,  v.  206,  as  to  bell  and 
staff;  local  inquiries  by  the  writer  at  Banagher 
and  Inishowen.]  N.  M. 

MURCHISON,  CHARLES  (1830- 
1879),  physician,  born  in  Jamaica  on  26  July 
1830,  was  younger  son  of  the  Hon.  Alexan- 
der Murchison,  M.D.,  cousin  of  Sir  Roderick 
Impey  Murchison  [q.  v.].  When  Murchison 
was  three  years  old  the  family  returned  to 
Scotland  and  settled  at  Elgin,  where  he  re- 
ceived his  first  education.  At  the  age  of 
fifteen  he  entered  the  university  of  Aberdeen 
&s  a  student  of  arts,  and  two  years  later  com- 
menced the  study  of  medicine  in  the  univer- 
sity of  Edinburgh.  Here  he  distinguished 
himself  in  natural  history,  botany,  and  che- 
mistry, and  later  in  more  distinctly  profes- 
sional subjects,  obtaining  a  large  number  of 
medals  and  prizes.  He  especially  excelled 
in  surgery,  and  passed  the  examination  of  the 
College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh  when  little 
over  twenty  years  of  age,  in  1850,  and  in  the 
.same  year  became  house  surgeon  to  James 
Syme  [q.  v.]  In  1851  he  graduated  M.D. 
-with  a  dissertation  on  the  '  Structure  of 
Tumours '  (Edinburgh,  1852,  8vo),  based  on 
his  own  experience,  which  obtained  the 
honour  of  a  gold  medal.  He  then  spent  a 
short  time  as  physician  to  the  British  em- 
bassy at  Turin,  and,  returning  to  Edinburgh, 
was  for  a  short  time  resident  physician  in  the 
Royal  Infirmary. 

After  further  study  at  Dublin  and  Paris 
Murchison  entered  the  Bengal  army  of  the 
East  India  Company  on  17  Jan.  1853.  On 
reaching  India  he  was  almost  immediately 
made  professor  of  chemistry  at  the  Medical 
College,  Calcutta.  Later  on  he  served  with 
the  expedition  to  Burmah  in  1854,  and  his 
experience  there  furnished  the  materials  for 
two  papers  in  the '  Edinburgh  Medical  Jour- 


nal '  for  January  and  April  1855  on  the 
'  Climate  and  Diseases  of  Burmah.'  But  in 
October  1855  Murchison  left  the  service  and 
settled  in  London  as  a  physician,  commenc- 
ing the  long  series  of  his  medical  appoint- 
ments by  becoming  physician  to  the  West- 
minster General  Dispensary.  Shortly  after- 
wards he  was  connected  with  St.  Mary's 
Hospital  as  lecturer  on  botany  and  curator 
of  the  museum,  of  which  he  prepared  in  a 
remarkably  short  time  an  excellent  catalogue. 
In  1856  he  was  appointed  assistant  physi- 
cian to  King's  College  Hospital,  but  had  to 
resign,  in  conformity  with  the  rules  of  the 
hospital,  in  1860.  Murchison  had  no  diffi- 
culty in  obtaining  a  like  position  (combined 
with  that  of  lecturer  on  pathology)  at  the  Mid- 
dlesex Hospital  in  the  same  year,  and,  being 
promoted  to  the  post  of  full  physician  in 
1866,  retained  his  connection  with  that  hos- 
pital till  1871.  He  also  acted  as  assistant 
physician  to  the  London  Fever  Hospital  from 
1856 ;  and  was  promoted  to  be  physician  in 
1861,  an  appointment  which  gave  a  definite 
bias  to  his  medical  researches.  On  his  re- 
tirement in  1870  a  testimonial  was  presented 
to  him  by  public  subscription.  In  1871,  when 
the  staff  of  St.Thomas's  Hospital  was  enlarged, 
consequent  on  the  opening  of  its  newbuildings, 
Murchison  accepted  the  posts  of  physician  and 
lecturer  on  medicine,  which  he  held  till  his 
death,  with  increase  of  reputation  to  himself 
and  his  school.  In  the  autumn  of  1873  he 
traced  the  origin  of  an  epidemic  of  typhoid 
fever  to  polluted  milk  supply,  and  the  resi- 
dents in  West  London  presented  him  with  a 
testimonial.  In  1866  he  was  elected  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society.  He  became  member 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  in  1855, 
was  elected  fellow  in  1859,  and  gave  the 
Croonian  lectures  in  1873.  In  1870  he  re- 
ceived the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D  from  the 
university  of  Edinburgh.  In  1875  he  was 
examiner  in  medicine  to  the  university  of 
London.  His  only  court  appointment  was 
that  of  physician  to  the  Duke  and  Duchess 
of  Connaught.  As  a  clinical  teacher  Murchi- 
son acquired  a  high  reputation  ;  his  method 
was  chiefly  catechetical,  and  was  impressive 
through  his  earnest  and  forcible  manner.  In 
|  exposition  he  was  clear  and  positive,  stating 
i  the  subject  in  broad  outlines,  and  inclining 
to  be  rather  dogmatic,  so  that  the  attentive 
student  carried  away  valuable  and  precise 
rules  for  practice.  He  was  a  man  of  high 
character  and  resolute  integrity.  With  an 
unpretentious  manner  he  possessed  great 
kindness  of  heart  and  warm  family  affections. 
Murchison's  consulting  practice  was  based 
at  first  on  his  special  knowledge  of  fevers, 
but  extended  to  other  branches  of  medicine, 


Murchison 


317 


Murchison 


and  before  his  death  was  very  considerable. 
His  opinion  was  highly  valued  for  his  accu- 
racy and  prompt  decision.  In  the  forenoon 
of  '23  April  1879,  while  seeing  patients  in  his 
consulting  room,  he  died  suddenly  of  heart 
disease  affecting  the  aortic  valves.  He  had 
suffered  from  the  ailment  for  nine  years,  but 
had  resolutely  declined  the  advice  of  medical 
friends  to  retire  from  practice.  He  was 
buried  in  Norwood  cemetery.  Murchison 
married  in  July  1859  Clara  Elizabeth,  third 
daughter  of  Robert  Bickersteth,  surgeon,  of 
Liverpool,  and  had  nine  children ;  his  wife, 
two  sons  and  four  daughters  survived  him. 
To  his  memory  was  founded  a  Murchison 
scholarship  in  medicine,  to  be  awarded  in 
alternate  years  in  London  by  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Physicians,  and  in  Edinburgh  by  the 
university.  A  marble  portrait  bust  was  also 
placed  in  St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  The  great 
characteristic  of  his  literary  work  was  its 
solidity  and  accuracy  of  detail.  He  had  the 
genius  of  thoroughness,  and  at  the  same 
time  a  happy  fluency  which  enabled  him  to 
complete  large  masses  of  work  with  rapidity 
and  precision.  His  own  views  were  very 
positive,  and  he  was  a  keen  controversialist 
on  some  important  questions,  especially  the 
relation  of  bacteria  to  disease.  The  side  which 
he  warmly  defended  has  not  been  the  win- 
ning side,  and  his  views  are  fundamentally 
opposed  to  those  now  accepted ;  but  the 
value  of  the  materials  which  he  contributed 
to  the  discussion  is  still  great. 

Murchison's  most  important  contribution 
to  medical  science  was  'A  Treatise  on  the 
Continued  Fevers  of  Great  Britain,'  Lon- 
don, 1862 ;  2nd  ed.  1873 ;  3rd  ed.  (by  Cay- 
ley),  1884.  A  German  translation  by  "W. 
Zuelzer  appeared  at  Brunswick  in  1867,  8vo, 
and  a  French  translation  of  one  part  by 
Lutaud  at  Paris  in  1878.  This  work  became 
at  once  a  standard  authority.  He  treated 
the  same  subject  in  the  'Annual  Reports  of 
the  London  Fever  Hospital,'  1861-9,  and  in 
medical  journals.  Another  subject  to  which 
he  gave  special  attention  was  that  of  diseases 
of  the  liver.  After  translating  Frerichs's 
work  on  that  subject  for  the  New  Sydenham 
Society  in  1861,  he  published  in  1868  'Clini- 
cal Lectures  on  Diseases  of  the  Liver,  Jaun- 
dice, and  Abdominal  Dropsy,'  London,  8vo, 
and  in  1874  took  as  the  subject  of  his  Croonian 
lectures  at  the  College  of  Physicians  'Func- 
tional Derangements  of  the  Liver,'  London, 
1874,  8vo ;  republished  with  '  Clinical  Lec- 
tures on  Diseases  of  the  Liver,'  2nd  ed.  1877  ; 
3rd  ed.  (by  Brunton)  1885.  A  French  trans- 
lation by  Jules  Cyr  appeared  at  Paris  in  1878. 
His  regard  for  the  memory  of  his  friend.  Dr. 
Hugh  Falconer  [q.  v.],  induced  him  to  take 


great  pains  in  bringing  out  the  latter's  '  Palse- 
ontological  Memoirs 'in  1868;  geology  was 
a  favourite  pursuit  with  Murchison. 

Murchison  took  an  active  part  in  scientific 
societies,  more  especially  the  Pathologi- 
cal Society,  of  which  he  became  a  member 
in  1855  ;  was  secretary  1865-8 ;  treasurer 
1869-76,  and  president  1877-81.  To  the 
'  Transactions '  of  the  society  he  contributed 
in  all  143  papers  and  reports,  some  of  them 
of  considerable  importance.  He  was  also  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgi- 
cal,  the  Clinical,  and  the  Epidemiological 
Societies,  and  contributed,  though  less  fre- 
quently, to  their  transactions.  Murchison 
also  contributed  to  the  '  Edinburgh  Medical 
Journal,'  the  '  British  and  Foreign  Medico- 
Chirurgical  Review,'  Beale's  'Archives  of 
Medicine,'  'St.  Thomas's  Hospital  Reports,' 
the  'British  Medical  Journal,'  and  other 
medical  papers.  The  total  number  of  his 
published  works,  memoirs,  lectures,  <fcc.,  was, 
according  to  a  list  in  his  own  handwriting, 
311. 

[Lancet,  3  May  1879  ;  British  Medical  Jour- 
nal, 26  April  1879 ;  Med.  Times  and  Gazette, 
10  May  1879;  personal  knowledge  and  private 
information.]  J.  F.  P. 

MURCHISON,  SIR  RODERICK  IM- 
PEY  (1792-1871),  geologist,  born  on  19  Feb. 
1792  at  Tarradale  in  Eastern  Ross,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Kenneth  Murchison  by  his  wife, 
the  daughter  of  Roderick  Mackenzie  of  Fair- 
burn.  The  Murchisons  were  a  highland  sept, 
living  near  Kintail  and  Lochalsh,  the  members 
of  which  were  active  in  the  rebellion  of  1715. 
Kenneth  Murchison  was  educated  for  the 
medical  profession, went  out  to  India,  and  held 
a  lucrative  appointment  at  Lucknow.  After 
an  absence  of  seventeen  years  he  returned  to 
Scotland  with  his  savings,  purchased  Tarra- 
dale, and  married  in  1791.  But  about  four 
years  afterwards  his  health  began  to  fail ;  he 
left  Tarradale  for  the  south  of  England,  where 
he  died  in  1796.  His  widow  settled  in  Edin- 
burgh with  her  two  boys,  and  before  long 
married  Colonel  Robert  Macgregor  Murray, 
an  old  friend  of  her  late  husband.  In  1799 
Roderick  was  placed  at  the  grammar  school, 
Durham,  where  he  led  in  mischief  more  often 
than  in  his  class.  In  1805  he  was  removed 
to  the  military  college,  Great  Marlow,  where 
he  kept  up  his  Durham  reputation,  but  was 
attentive  to  work  distinctly  professional.  In 
1807  he  was  gazetted  ensign  in  the  36th  regi- 
ment, but  did  not  join  till  the  following 
winter,  though  even  then  he  was  under  six- 
teen. The  regiment — a  smart  and  distin- 
guished one — was  then  quartered  at  Cork, 
but  during  the  summer  it  was  hurried  off  to> 


Murchison 


318 


Murchison 


Portugal,  where  it  fought  with  distinction  at 
Vimeiro,  and  afterwards  shared  in  Sir  John 
Moore's  Spanish  campaign  and  his  disastrous 
retreat  to  Corunna.  The  regiment  embarked 
safely  during  the  night  of  16  Jan.  1809,  but 
narrowly  escaped  shipwreck  on  the  Cornish 
coast.  It  remained  in  England,  but  in  the 
autumn  Murchison  went  out  to  Sicily  as 
aide-de-camp  to  his  uncle,  General  Mackenzie, 
returning  in  1811.  The  latter  was  then  ap- 
pointed to  a  command  in  Ireland,  and  took 
Murchison  with  him.  But  the  peace  of  1814 
placed  him  on  half-pay.  As  it  happened,  he 
was  in  Paris  when  the  news  of  Napoleon's 
landing  arrived.  Murchison  then,  in  hope 
of  seeing  active  service,  and  against  his  uncle's 
advice,  exchanged  into  a  cavalry  regiment 
to  no  purpose,  for  his  troop  remained  in  Eng- 
land. But  as  a  consolation  he  met  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight  Charlotte,  daughter  of  General 
and  Mrs.  Hugonin,  whom  he  married  on 
29  Aug.,  and  shortly  afterwards  retired  from 
the  army. 

This  was  the  turning-point  of  Murchison's 
life.  'From  this  time  he  came  under  the 
influence  of  a  thoughtful,  cultivated,  and 
affectionate  woman  ...  to  his  wife  he  owed 
his  fame,  as  he  never  failed  gracefully  to 
record '  (GEIKIE).  It  was,  however,  still  some 
years  before  he  settled  down  to  scientific 
work.  For  a  brief  time  he  thought  of  being 
ordained,  but  soon  gave  up  the  idea,  and 
started  with  his  wife  in  the  spring  of  1816 
for  a  leisurely  tour  on  the  continent.  Here 
they  remained  till  the  summer  of  1818,  chiefly 
at  Rome  and  Naples,  where  Murchison 
plunged  enthusiastically  into  the  study  of 
art  and  antiquities.  On  his  return  to  Eng- 
land he  sold  Tarradale,  to  the  benefit  of  his 
income,  and  settled  down  at  Barnard  Castle, 
devoting  himself  to  field-sports.  But  about 
five  years  afterwards  he  became  acquainted 
with  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  and  determined 
to  remove  to  London  in  order  to  pursue 
science  instead  of  the  fox.  In  the  autumn  of 
1824  he  began  to  attend  lectures  diligently 
at  the  Royal  Institution.  He  was  admitted  on 
7  Jan.  1825  a  fellow  of  the  Geological  Society, 
and  that  science  quickly  kindled  his  enthu- 
siasm. The  following  summer  was  devoted 
to  field-work  around  Nursted,  Kent  (where 
General  Hugonin  resided),  and  to  a  tour  west- 
wards as  far  as  Cornwall.  Murchison's  first 


Yorkshire  and  on  both  coasts  of  Scotland. 
This  was  the  first  of  a  series  of  summer 
journeys  for  the  study  of  geology,  and  of  a 
number  of  papers  which  quickly  made  him 
'  one  of  the  most  prominent  members  of  the 
Geological  Society.'  In  1827  he  travelled 
with  Sedgwick  in  the  highlands;  in  1828, 
accompanied  by  his  wife,  with  C.  Lyell  in 
Auvergne  and  Northern  Italy,  the  Murchi- 
sons  returning  from  Venice  across  the  Tyrol 
to  the  Lake  of  Constance.  In  1829  Murchi- 
son and  Sedgwick  wandered  through  Rhine- 
Prussia  and  Germany  to  Trieste,  whence  they 
worked  their  way  through  the  Eastern  Alps 
to  the  Salzkammergut,  and  so  back  by  Con- 
stance across  France.  In  1830  Murchison 
with  his  wife  revisited  the  Eastern  Alps  to 
continue  the  last  year's  work. 

After  five  years  of  service  as  secretary  of 
the  Geological  Society  he  was  elected  pre- 
sident in  1831,  and  almost  simultaneously 
quitted  the  secondary  rocks,  hitherto  the  chief 
subject  of  his  studies,  for  those  older  masses, 
underlying  the  carboniferous  or  the  old  red 
sandstone,  which  were  called  by  Weiner  the 
transition,  by  some  greywacke.  These,  geo- 
logically speaking,  were  an  almost  unknown 
land.  In  the  summer  of  1831  Sedgwick  at- 
tacked the  northern  part  of  Wales  from 
Anglesey,  Murchison  the  more  southern  dis- 
trict from  the  eastern  borderland.  At  one 
time  a  joint  tour  had  been  suggested ;  but  the 
intention  was  unfortunately  never  realised. 
Murchison  devoted  the  next  two  summers  to 
similar  work,  and  in  the  autumn  of  1833  de- 
termined that  his  researches  should  result 
in  a  book.  In  the  summer  of  1834  the  two 
friends  spent  some  days  together  in  Wales, 
endeavouring  to  fit  their  separate  work,  but 
unluckily  they  parted  without  discovering 
that  the  lower  part  of  Murchison's  system  of 
strata  (to  which  in  1835  he  assigned  the  name 
Silurian)  was  identical  with  the  upper  part 
of  that  worked  out  and  called  Cambrian  by 
Sedgwick.  The  preparation  of  Murchison's 
book  took  a  long  time,  but  field-work  went 
on  in  the  summer,  and  in  1836  he  made  the 
j.  first  of  three  journeys  to  Devonshire  to  un- 
;  ravel  another  '  greywacke'  district.  At  last, 
j  at  the  end  of  1838,  'The  Silurian  System/ a 
thick  quarto  book,  with  a  coloured  map  and 
an  atlas  of  plates,  of  fossils,  and  sections,  was 
published.  It  embodied  and  systematised  the 


paper,  a  '  Geological  Sketch  of  the  North-  j  results  obtained  by  Murchison  himself,  or 
western  extremity  of  Sussex  and  the  adjoin-  j  supplied  to  him  by  others,  which  had  been 
ing  parts  of  Hants  and  Surrey,'  was  read  to  already  communicated  to  geologists  in  nu- 
the  Geological  Society  at  the  end  of  1825.  merous  papers. 

In  1826  he  was  elected  F.R.S.,  an  honour  The  researches  of  Sedgwick  and  Murchison 
which  at  that  time  indicated  social  position  in  the  west  of  England  were  followed  by 
more  than  scientific  distinction,  and  spent  !  papers  in  which  was  proposed  the  establish- 
the  summer  examining  the  Jurassic  rocks  of  ,  ment  of  a  Devonian  system  intermediate 


Murchison 


319 


Murchison 


between  the  carboniferous  and  Silurian,  and 
so  equivalent  to  the  old  red  sandstone,  and 
the  two  friends  in  1839  visited  Germany  and 
the  Boulonnais  to  obtain  further  confirma- 
tion of  their  views. 

In  this  year  Murchison's  social  influence 
was  increased  by  an  augmentation  of  fortune, 
which  enabled  him  to  move  to  a  house  in 
Belgrave  Square,  his  residence  for  the  rest 
of  his  life,  which  became  a  meeting-place  for 
workers  of  science  with  those  otherwise  dis- 
tinguished. H  e  also  planned  a  visit  to  Russia, 
in  which  country  the  palseozoic  rocks  were 
comparatively  undisturbed,  and  so  presented 
fewer  difficulties  than  they  did  in  Britain. 
Accompanied  by  De  Verneuil,  and  greatly 
aided  by  the  officials  and  savants  of  Russia, 
Murchison  crossed  the  northern  part  of  that 
country  to  the  shores  of  the  White  Sea,  and 
thence  up  the  Dwina  to  Nijni  Novgorod, 
Moscow,  and  back  to  St.  Petersburg.  In  the 
following  summer  the  two  travellers  returned 
to  Moscow,  and,  after  examining  the  car- 
boniferous rocks  in  the  neighbourhood,  struck 
off  for  the  Ural  Mountains,  followed  them 
southwards  to  Orsk,  thence  westward  to  the 
Sea  of  Azof,  and  so  back  to  Moscow.  After 
a  third  visit  to  St.  Petersburg  by  way  of 
Scandinavia  and  Finland,  besides  travel  at 
home  as  usual,  the  important  work  on  '  The 
Geology  of  Russia  and  the  Ural  Mountains,' 
by  Murchison,  Von  Keyserling,  and  De  Ver- 
neuil, was  published  in  April  1845. 

Honours  other  than  scientific  now  began 
to  come  in.  From  the  emperor  of  Russia  he 
had  already  received  the  orders  of  St.  Anne 
and  of  Stanislaus,  and  in  February  1846  he 
was  knighted.  In  1843  he  was  elected  pre- 
sident of  the  Geographical  Society,  an  office 
which  henceforth  somewhat  diverted  his  at- 
tention from  geology.  Still  the  old  love  was 
not  forgotten.  His  summer  journeys  con- 
tinued, and  from  July  1847  to  September 
1848  Sir  Roderick  and  Lady  Murchison,  partly 
on  account  of  her  health,  were  on  the  con- 
tinent, revisiting  Rome,  Naples,  and  the 
Eastern  Alps.  This  journey  had  for  its  result 
an  important  paper  on  the  geological  structure 
of  the  Alps,  Apennines,  and  Carpathians 
(  Quarterly  Journal  Geological  Society,  v.  157). 
Auvergne  also  was  revisited  in  1850.  Mur- 
chison for  some  time  had  been  occupied  in 
recasting  the  '  Silurian  System '  into  a  more 
convenient  form,  and  the  new  book,  under 
the  title  '  Siluria,'  appeared  in  1854. 

The  following  year  brought  an  important 
change  in  Murchisou's  life,  for  on  the  death 
Sir  H.  De  la  Beche  [q.  v.]  he  was  appointed  di- 
rector-general of  the  geological  survey.  The 
same  summer  also  witnessed  the  beginning  of 
a  new  piece  of  work,  the  attempt  to  unravel 


the  complicated  structure  of  the  Scottish 
highlands.  A  journey  undertaken  in  1858 
with  C.  Peach  [q.  v.]  made  it  clear  that  the 
Torridon  sandstone  of  the  north-western 
highlands  was  much  less  ancient  than  a  great 
series  of  coarse  gneissose  rocks,  to  which 
Murchison  gave  the  name  of  fundamental 
gneiss,  afterwards  identifying  it  with  the 
Laurentian  gneiss  of  North  America.  The 
Torridon  sandstone  afforded  no  traces  of  life, 
but  it  was  followed  by  quartzoles  and  lime- 
stones, then  supposed  to  be,  from  their  fossils, 
lower  Silurian  age,  but  now  placed  low  in 
the  Cambrian,  and  above  these,  in  apparent 
sequence,  came  a  series  of  crystalline  schists 
less  coarse  grained,  and  with  a  more  stratified 
aspect  than  the  '  fundamental  gneiss.'  Of 
these  schists  much  of  the  central  highlands 
and  the  southern  part  of  the  north-western 
were  evidently  composed.  Murchison,  then, 
regarded  these  as  Silurian  strata  altered  by 
metamorphism.  Professor  J.  Nicol  [q.  v.], 
who  had  been  at  first  associated  with  Mur- 
chison, dissented  from  this  view,  maintain- 
ing these  schists  to  be  really  part  of  the 
fundamental  gneiss,  brought  up  by  faulting. 
Murchison  accordingly  revisited  the  high- 
landsin  1859  with  Professor  Alexander  Ram- 
say [q.v.],  and  in  1860  with  Mr.  A.  Geikie, 
and  returned  more  than  ever  convinced  of  the 
accuracy  of  his  view,  which  was  maintained 
in  a  joint  paper  read  to  the  Geological  So- 
ciety early  in  1861.  But  Professor  Nicol,  as 
time  has  shown,  in  the  main  was  right. 

This  highland  tour  closed  the  more  active 
part  of  Murchison's  life.  Afterwards  he  made 
no  lengthy  journey,  though  he  visited  va- 
rious localities  in  Britain,  and  even  went  to 
Germany  in  order  to  investigate  questions 
which  arose  out  of  his  former  work.  Much 
time  also  was  occupied  by  his  official  labours 
at  Jermyn  Street,  and  by  other  duties  arising 
from  his  position  and  his  general  interest  in 
scientific  affairs.  After  1864  he  wrote  few 
more  papers,  but  continued  president  of  the 
Geographical  Society,  and  gave  an  annual 
address  till  1871.  Early  in  1869  Lady  Mur- 
chison died,  after  an  illness  of  some  duration, 
In  November  1870  he  was  struck  by  paralysis. 
From  this  he  partially  recovered,  but  during 
the  later  part  of  the  following  summer  the 
malady  began  to  make  marked  progress,  and 
his  life  was  closed  by  an  attack  of  bronchitis 
on  22  Oct.  1871.  Four  days  afterwards  he 
was  laid  in  Brompton  cemetery  by  his  wife's 
side. 

Murchison  could  not  complain  that  his 
merits  were  unrecognised.  Besides  the  dis- 
tinctions mentioned  above,  and  valuable  pre- 
sents from  the  czar  of  Russia,  he  was  made 
a  K.C.B.  in  1863,  and  a  baronet  in  1866.  He 


Murchison 


320 


Murcot 


received  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  from  Oxford, 
that  of  LL.D.  from  Cambridge  and  from 
Dublin,  and  was  an  honorary  member  of 
numerous  societies  in  all  parts  of  the  world, 
including  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  the 
French  Institute.  He  was  president  of  the 
geographical  and  the  geological  sections  of 
the  British  Association  more  than  once,  and 
of  the  association  itself  (which  he  helped  to 
found)  in  1846.  He  was  for  fifteen  years 
president  of  the  Geographical  Society,  and 
twice  president  of  the  Geological  Society,  for 
which  he  received  the  Wollaston  medal.  He 
was  also  awarded  the  Copley  medal  of  the 
Royal  Society,  the  Brisbane  medal  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  and  the  Prix 
Cuvier. 

In  person  Murchison  was  tall,  wiry,  mus- 
cular, of  a  commanding  presence  and  dignified 
manner.  A  portrait  was  painted  by  Pickers- 
gill,  which  has  been  engraved,  and  there  are 
marble  busts  at  the  Geological  Society  and 
in  the  Museum  of  Economic  Geology. 

Murchison  was  fortunate  not  only  in  the 
society  of  a  wife  who  saved  him  from  be- 
coming a  mere  idler,  but  also  in  the  pos- 
session of  means  which  from  the  first  placed 
him  above  want,  and  in  later  life  were  very 
ample.  He  was  not  insensible  to  the  ad- 
vantages of  aristocratic  friends  and  royal 
favour.  His  social  influence  was  consider- 
able, and  it  was  exercised  for  the  benefit  of 
science  and  its  workers.  One  of  his  last  acts 
was  to  contribute  half  the  endowment  to  a 
chair  of  geology  at  Edinburgh.  He  was  a 
hospitable  host,  a  firm  and  generous  friend, 
though  perhaps,  especially  in  his  later  years, 
somewhat  too  self-appreciative  and  intole- 
rant of  opposition.  He  was  a  man  of  in- 
domitable energy  and  great  powers  of  work, 
blessed  with  an  excellent  constitution,  very 
methodical  and  punctual  in  his  habits.  His 
contributions  to  scientific  literature  were  very 
numerous,  for,  in  addition  to  the  books  already 
mentioned,  a  list  of  above  180  papers  (several 
of  them  written  in  conjunction  with  others), 
notes,  and  addresses  is  appended  to  the 
memoir  of  his  life,  nearly  all  on  geographical 
or  geological  subjects.  Of  the  value  of  his 
work  it  is  still  difficult  to  speak,  for  the 
dispute  as  to  the  limits  of  the  Cambrian  and 
Silurian  systems  which  arose  between  him 
and  Sedgwick  unfortunately  created  some 
bitterness  which  extended  beyond  the  prin- 
cipals. Into  its  details  we  need  not  enter, 
but  we  must  admit  that  in  the  '  Silurian 
System'  Murchison  made  at  least  two  grave 
mistakes,  that  of  confusing  the  Llandovery 
rocks  with  the  Caradoc  sandstone,  and  of  mis- 
taking the  position  of  the  Llandilo  beds  in 
the  typical  area  near  that  town.  Murchison's 


strength  lay  in  rapidly  apprehending  the  do- 
minant features  in  the  geology  of  a  district. 
His  knowledge  of  palaeontology  was  limited, 
but  here  generally  he  was  able  to  avail  him- 
self of  the  assistance  of  others ;  of  petrology 
he  knew  less,  and  his  errors  on  the  subject  of 
metamorphism,  particularly  in  regard  to  the 
Scottish  highlands,  most  seriously  impeded, 
both  directly  and  indirectly,  the  progress  of 
that  branch  of  geology  in  Britain.  In  short, 
as  his  biographer  candidly  states,  '  he  was 
not  gifted  with  the  philosophic  spirit  which 
evolves  broad  laws  and  principles  in  science. 
He  had  hardly  any  imaginative  power.  He 
wanted,  therefore,  the  genius  for  dealing  with 
questions  of  theory,  even  when  they  had  re- 
ference to  branches  of  science  the  detailed 
facts  of  which  were  familiar  to  him.  .  .  .  But 
he  will  ever  hold  a  high  place  among  the 
pioneers  by  whose  patient  and  sagacious 
power  of  gathering  new  facts  new  kingdoms 
of  knowledge  are  added  to  the  intellectual 
domain  of  man.  He  was  not  a  profound 
thinker,  but  his  contemporaries  could  hardly 
find  a  clearer,  more  keen-eyed  and  careful  ob- 
server.' 

[Archibald  Geikie's  Life  of  Sir  Roderick  I. 
Murchison,  2  vols.  187-5  ;  Griffin's  Contemporary 
Biography  in  Addit.  MS.  28511.]  T.  G.  B. 

MURCOT,  JOHN  (1625-1654),  puritan 
divine,  born  at  Warwick  in  1625,  son  of  Job 
Murcot  and  his  wife  Joan  Townshend,  was 
educated  at  the  King's  school,  Warwick,  and 
in  1641  entered  Merton  College,  Oxford,  his 
tutor  being  Ralph  Button  [q.  v.],  a  strict  pres- 
byterian.  He  temporarily  quitted  Oxford 
when  it  was  garrisoned  for  the  king,  and  went 
to  'table'  with  John  Ley  [q.  v.],  presbyterian 
minister  of  Budworth  in  Cheshire.  On  the 
permanent  defeat  of  Charles,  after  graduating 
B.A.  at  Oxford  30  March  1647,  he  again  re- 
tired to  Cheshire ;  while  there  he  received  a 
'  call '  to  the  church  of  Astbury  in  the  hun- 
dred of  Northwich,  and  received  ordination 
from  the  Manchester  classis  on  9  Feb.  1647- 
1648.  No  trace  of  his  name  appears  in  the- 
register  at  Astbury,  and  he  appears  very 
shortly  after  to  have  removed  to  Eastham, 
in  the  hundred  of  Wirral,  Cheshire  (there  is 
a  gap  in  the  Eastham  registers  from  1644-54). 
But  before  30  June  1648  he  was  succeeded  at 
Eastham  by  Richard  Banner,  and  was  him- 
self presented  to  the  rectory  of  West  Kirby 
by  the  Committee  for  Plundered  Ministers  in 
place  of  his  deceased  father-in-law,  Ralph 
Marsden.  From  West  Kirby  he  was  '  mo- 
tioned '  to  Chester,  but  without  any  result. 
He  did  not '  remove '  thither,  the  cause  of  his 
refusal  being  doubtless  his  growing  leaning- 
towards  independency.  In  1651  he  crossexl 


Murdac 


321 


Murdac 


to  Dublin  with  his  family,  at  the  invitation 
of  Sir  Robert  King,  whose  guest  he  became. 
He  was  appointed  one  of  the  preachers  in 
ordinary  to  Lord-deputy  Fleetwood  and  the 
council  of  Ireland,  and  attached  himself  to 
the  independent  congregation  of  Dr.  Samuel 
Winter,  provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
which  met  in  the  church  of  St.  Michan's 
"Within.  At  the  request  of  the  congregation 
he  undertook  the  work  of  '  teaching '  among 
them,  the  pastorate  being  left  to  Dr.  Winter. 
Murcot  subsequently  became  pastor.  The 
vestry  book,  under  date  29  Aug.  1651,  men- 
tions the  engagement  of  Mr.  Thomas  Serle  as 
preacher  '  before  Mr.  Moorecot  was  settled  in 
this  parish.'  But  in  1653  he  describes  himself 
as  'preacher  of  the  Gospel  at  St.  Owen's'  (St. 
Audoens)  He  died  on  26  Nov.  1654,  and  was 
buried  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral,  Dublin, 
where  a  monument,  not  now  existing,  was 
erected  to  his  memory.  His  funeral  was  at- 
tended by  Lord-deputy  Fleetwood,  the  coun- 
cil, the  lord  mayor  of  Dublin,  and  others. 
His  youth  and  erudition  provoked  extrava- 
gant eulogy  from  his  acquaintances. 

His  publications  comprise  a  sermon  preached 
at  Dublin  (1656),  and  a  volume  entitled '  Seve- 
ral Works'  all  on  religious  topics  (London, 
1657,  4to),  with  a  life  attributed  to  various 
friends,  among  them  Samuel  Eaton  the  inde- 
pendent and  Dr.  Samuel  Winter.  A  portrait, 
engraved  by  Faithorne,  is  prefixed  to  his  col- 
lected 'works.' 

[  Wood's  Athense  Oxon. ;  Granger's  Biog.Hist. ; 
Urwiek's  Nonconformity  in  Cheshire ;  Minutes  of 
the  Manchester  Classis  (Chetham  Soc.)  ;  Dr. 
W.  Reynell  in  the  Irish  Builder  for  1  Aug.  1888  ; 
Dr.  William  Urwiek's  Independency  in  Dublin 
in  the  Olden  Times  ;  Colvile's  Warwickshire 
Worthies;  Hunter's  Oliver  Heywood,  p.  81 ;  0. 
Hey  wood's  Diaries,  iv.  10;  Newcome's  Auto- 
biography (Chetham  Soc.) ;  Lancashire  and  Che- 
shire Record  Soc.  i.  255 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ; 
Plundered  Ministers'  MSS.  in  the  writer's  posses- 
sion ;  manuscripts  of  the  late  J.  E.  Bailey  (Chet- 
ham Library,  Manchester) ;  information  from  the 
rectors  of  Ashbury  and  Eastham  and  from  the 
Rev.  W.  Reynell,  B.D.]  W.  A.  S. 

MURDAC,  HENRY  (d.  1153),  arch- 
bishop of  York,  a  member  of  a  wealthy  and 
important  family  of  Yorkshire,  was  given  a 
place  among  the  clergy  of  the  church  of  York 
by  Archbishop  Thurstan.  Having  received 
a  letter  from  St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  elo- 
quently exhorting  him  to  adopt  the  monastic 
life,  he  became  a  monk,  and  entered  the 
Cistercian  monastery  of  Clairvaux.  From 
this  letter  it  may  be  inferred  that  he  was  a 
learned  man;  in  its  address  he  is  styled 
'  magister,'  exhorted  to  become  a  member  of 
the  '  school  of  piety,'  to  take  Jesus  as  his 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


master,  and  to  leave  his  books  for  the  soli- 
tude of  the  woods,  and  the  address  ends  with 
a  postscript  by  two  of  the  monks  of  Clairvaux, 
who  appear  to  have  been  his  pupils  (S.  BBK- 
NARD,  Ep.  106,  ap.  Opp.  i.  cols.  110,  111). 
After  remaining  at  Clairvaux  for  some  time 
he  was  sent  by  Bernard  in  1135  with  twelve 
companions  to  found  a  monastery  atVauclair, 
in  the  diocese  of  Laon,  and  was  the  first  abbot 
of  the  new  house.  While  there  he  was  en- 
gaged in  a  sharp  dispute  with  Luke,  abbot  of 
the  neighbouring  Prsemonstratensian  house 
at  Cuissi  (Gallia  Christiana,  ix.  633).  On  the 
death,  at  Clairvaux  in  1 143,  of  Richard,  second 
abbot  of  Fountains,  in  Yorkshire,  Bernard 
wrote  to  the  prior  and  convent  telling  them 
that  he  was  about  to  send  Abbot  Henry  to 
them,  and  bidding  them  take  his  advice  as 
to  the  election  of  abbot,  and  obey  him  in 
all  things  (Ep.  320,  Opp.  i.  col.  299).  At 
the  same  time  he  wrote  to  Murdac  bidding 
him,  if  he  should  be  elected  abbot  of  Foun- 
tains, by  no  means  to  refuse,  and  promising 
in  that  case  to  watch  over  the  interests  of 
Vauclair  (Ep.  321,  Opp.  i.  col.  300).  Mur- 
dac went  to  Fountains,  was  elected  abbot, 
and  accepted  the  office. 

It  was  a  time  of  extraordinary  energy  at 
Fountains,  as  many  as  five  daughter  houses, 
Woburn  in  Bedfordshire,  Lisa  in  Norway, 
Kirkstall  in  Yorkshire,  Vaudy  in  Lincoln- 
shire, and  Meaux  in  Yorkshire,  being  founded 
from  it  during  Murdac's  abbacy.  He  made 
reforms  in  his  own  house,  and  brought  it  into 
full  accord  with  the  severe  life  observed  at 
Clairvaux;  its  possessions  were  increased 
under  his  rule  (DUGDALE,  Monasticon,  v.  301, 
302).  Relying  on  the  help  that  he  was  cer- 
tain to  receive  from  Pope  Eugenius  III,  the 
friend  of  Bernard,  he  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  opposition  to  William  Fitzherbert  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  York  (JOHN  OP  HEXHAM,  ii. 
318).  In  1146  some  of  the  knights  of  the 
archbishop's  party,  in  revenge  for  his  sus- 
pension by  the  pope,  armed  themselves 
and  broke  into  Fountains.  They  sacked 
the  house,  and  finding  little  spoil,  set  the 
buildings  on  fire.  Meanwhile  Murdac  was 
stretched  at  the  foot  of  the  altar  in  the 
oratory.  Part  of  the  oratory  was  burnt, 
but  the  invaders  did  not  see  him.  He 
escaped,  and  at  once  set  about  rebuilding, 
in  a  more  comely  style,  his  monastery,  which 
they  had  reduced  to  a  ruin  (Monasticon,  v. 
302).  Murdac  attended  the  council  of  Paris 
held  by  the  pope  in  the  spring  of  1 147,  and 
there  Fitzherbert  was  deprived  (GERVASE, 
i.  134 ;  BARONITIS,  Annales,  ed.  Pagi,  xix. 
7, 8  ;  NORGATE,  Angevin  Kings,  i.  366).  On 
24  July  the  chapter  of  York,  together  with 
the  suffragan  bishops,  William  of  Durham 


Murdac 


322 


Murdac 


and  Aldulf  of  Carlisle,  met  in  St.  Martin's 
Priory  at  Richmond  to  choose  an  archbishop 
inplaceofFitzherbert.  Robert  of  Gaunt,  the 
dean  of  York,  and  Hugh  of  Puiset,  the  trea- 
surer, King  Stephen's  nephew,  both  of  them 
Fitzherbert's  supporters,  were  in  favour  of 
Hilary  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of  Chiches- 
ter,  while  the  two  bishops,  the  archdeacon, 
and  others  voted  for  Henry  Murdac  (Jonx 
OF  HEXHAM,  ii.  321)  ;  the  election  seems  to 
have  been  referred  to  the  pope  for  decision. 
Murdac  crossed  to  France  and  paid  a  visit  to 
Bernard,  and  then  went  to  meet  the  pope  at 
Treves.  Eugenius  received  him  with  honour, 
confirmed  his  election,  consecrated  him  at 
Treves  on  7  Dec.,  and  gave  him  the  pall  (ib. ; 
WILLIAM  or  NEWBURGH,  i.  48). 

On  his  return  to  England  in  1148  to  take 
possession  of  his  see  he  found  the  king  highly 
incensed  against  him,  for  both  Stephen  and 
Henry  of  Blois  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Winchester, 
upheld  the  cause  of  their  nephew,  Fitzherbert. 
The  prebends  of  his  church  were  confiscated 
and  the  tenants  oppressed,  the  citizens  of 
York  refused  to  allow  him  to  enter  the  city, 
and  no  one  who  went  out  to  him  was  allowed 
to  return.  Murdac  excommunicated  Hugh  of 
Puiset,  the  head  of  the  opposition  to  him,  and 
laid  an  interdict  on  York.  In  return  Hugh  ex- 
communicated him  and  forced  the  clergy  to 
perform  the  services  as  usual.  Murdac  took 
up  his  residence  at  Ripon,  where  he  seems, 
though  no  longer  abbot,  to  have  continued 
to  watch  over  the  affairs  of  Fountains  (S. 
BERNARD,  Ep.  206,  Opp.  i.  288).  He  visited 
the  Bishop  of  Durham,  and  was  received  by 
him  as  his  metropolitan,  and  also  went  to 
meet  David  of  Scotland  [q.  v.]  at  Carlisle, 
and  was  honourably  received  by  Bishop 
Adelulf.  This  visit  to  Carlisle  very  pro- 
bably took  place  at  Whitsuntide  1148,  when 
David  received  Henry,  duke  of  Normandy, 
afterwards  Henry  II  [q.  v.],  there ;  for  immedi- 
ately afterwards  Stephen  went  to  York,  and 
thence  proceeded  to  Beverley,  where  he  laid 
a.  fine  upon  the  people  for  having  received 
Murdac.  After  the  king's  departure  Mur- 
dac's  interdict  was,  at  least  to  some  extent, 
observed  at  York.  On  hearing  this,  Eustace, 
the  king's  son,  compelled  the  clergy  to  con- 
duct the  services  without  omissions,  and 
drove  out  of  the  city  those  who  refused,  the 
senior  archdeacon  being  slain  by  Eustace's 
party.  Whereupon  Murdac  wrote  a  pressing 
complaint  to  the  pope.  Stephen  at  last  found 
that  it  was  dangerous  to  provoke  the  pope  fur- 
ther, and  Eustace  mediated  between  him  and 
Murdac.  Eustace  was  reconciled  to  Murdac, 
and  succeeded  in  making  peace  between  him 
and  the  king,  both  agreeing  to  forgive  all 
causes  of  complaint,  one  against  the  other. 


Murdac  was  magnificently  received  at  York, 
and  was  enthroned  on  25  Jan.  1151.  He  ab- 
solved Hugh  of  Puiset  from  excommunica- 
tion, and  having  promised  to  use  his  influence 
with  the  pope  on  Stephen's  behalf,  and  if  pos- 
sible secure  the  pope  s  recognition  of  Eustace 
as  heir  to  the  throne,  he  went  to  Rome  aud 
spent  Easter  there.  A  large  part  of  the  sum- 
mer of  1152  he  spent  at  Hexham,  where  he 
endeavoured  to  introduce  a  stricter  manner 
of  life  among  the  canons.  He  made  a  com- 
plaint to  David  of  Scotland  that  the  king's 
men  engaged  in  mining  for  silver  wasted  his 
forest  there.  In  1153  he  substituted  canons 
regular  in  the  place  of  the  prebendaries  in 
the  church  of  St.  Oswald  at  Gloucester,  and 
placed  them  under  the  rule  of  a  monk  from 
Lanthony.  He  designed  to  make  a  like 
change  at  Beverley,  but  was  prevented  by 
death.  He  Avas  much  displeased  at  the 
election  of  Hugh  of  Puiset  to  the  see  of 
Durham,  and  refused  to  recognise  it  both  on 
the  ground  of  Hugh's  youth  and  character, 
and  because  he  had  not  been  consulted.  He 
excommunicated  the  prior  and  archdeacons 
of  Durham  and  the  prior  of  Brinkburn.  On 
Ash  Wednesday  they  came  to  York  to  re- 
quest that  the  sentence  might  be  recalled, 
but  as  they  maintained  that  the  election  was 
legal,  he  refused.  The  citizens  of  York  took 
their  part,  rose  against  the  archbishop, 
abused  him,  and  called  him  a  traitor  to  the 
king.  He  fled  in  haste,  and  did  not  return  to 
York  alive.  He  went  to  Beverley.  There 
Eustace  came  to  him,  and  on  his  own  account 
and  his  father's  prayed  him  to  yield,  but  he 
would  not.  Finally  Theobald,  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  persuaded  him  to  absolve  the 
offenders,  but  he  did  not  do  so  until  after  they 
had  appeared  before  him  and  had  submitted 
to  a  scourging  (Histories  Dunelmensis  Tres 
Scriptores,  pp.  4,  5 ;  JOHX  OF  HEXHAM,  ii. 
329 ;  WILLIAM  OF  NEWBFEGH,  i.  70).  M ur- 
dac  died  at  Sherburn  on  14  Oct.  in  that 
year,  very  shortly  after  the  deaths  of  the 
other  two  great  Cistercians,  Pope  Eugenius 
and  St.  Bernard,  with  whom  he  was  closely 
allied  in  mutual  affection.  He  was  buried 
in  York  Minster.  He  loved  righteousness, 
and  was  perhaps  too  unbending  in  his  op- 
position to  all  that  he  disapproved.  Working 
as  he  did  in  unison  with  St.  Bernard,  and 
being  of  like  mind  with  him,  he  did  much 
to  bring  the  Cistercian  order  in  England  to 
its  greatest  height,  and  the  chronicler  of 
Fountains  classes  him  with  Eugenius  and 
Bernard,  speaking  of  the  three  as  '  guardians 
of  the  Lord's  flock,  columns  of  the  Lord's 
house,  and  lights  of  the  world '  (Monasticon, 
v.  303).  He  was  austere  in  his  own  life,  and 
continually  wore  a  hair-shirt.  In  the  story 


Murdac 


323 


Murdoch 


of '  The  Nun  of  Watton '  he  is  represented  as 
appearing  to  the  nun  after  his  death  and 
bringing  her  help  (  AILKED  ap.  Decem  Scrip- 
tores,  col.  419).  The  foundation  of  Watton 
in  Yorkshire  had  been  confirmed  by  him  as 
archbishop  (Monasticon,  .vi.  955). 

[Raine's  Fasti  Ebor.  pp.  310-20,  contains  a 
life  of  Murdac,  with  copious  references ;  S.  Ber- 
nardi  Epp.  106,  206,  320,  321,  ap.  Opp.  i.  cols. 
110,  111,  288,  299,  300,  ed.  Mabillon  ;  Symeon 
of  Durham  Cont.  and  John  of  Hexham  ap. 
Symeon  of  Durham,  i.  167,  169,  ii.  317,  320-5, 
331  (Rolls  Ser.);  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  v.  301- 
303,  vi.  955  ;  Hist.  Dunelm.  Tres  Scriptt.  pp.  4,  5 
(Surtees  Soc.) ;  Gervase  of  Cant.  i.  155,  157,  ii. 
386  (Rolls  Ser.)  ;  William  of  Newburgh,  i.  48, 
70  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Gallia  Christiana,  ix. 
633  ;  Norgate's  Angevin  Kings,  i.  365-7,  378, 
380.]  W.  H. 

MURDAC  or  MURDOCH,  second  DUKE 
OF  ALBANY  (d.  14:25).  [See  STEWABT.] 

MURDOCH,  JOHN  (1747-1824),  mis- 
cellaneous writer  and  friend  of  Burns,  was 
born  at  Ayr  in  1747.  He  received  a  liberal 
education  in  that  town,  and  finished  his 
studies  at  Edinburgh.  For  some  time  he  was 
assistant  at  a  private  academy,  and  was  after- 
wards appointed  master  of  Ayr  school. 
Among  his  pupils  was  Burns,  who  is  de- 
scribed by  Murdoch  as  being  '  very  apt/  but 
his  ear  was  '  remarkably  dull  and  his  voice 
untuneable.'  Desiring  to  extend  his  know- 
ledge of  the  world,  he  left  Ayr  for  London, 
and  spent  the  night  before  his  departure  at 
the  house  of  Burns's  father,  reading  aloud 
part  of  the  tragedy  of '  Titus  Andronicus,'  by 
which  the  poet  was  much  affected.  Several 
letters  subsequently  passed  between  Burns 
and  Murdoch.  After  a  short  stay  in  London 
Murdoch  went  on  to  Paris,  where  he  formed 
a  lifelong  intimacy  with  Colonel  Fullarton, 
secretary  to  the  British  embassy.  On  his 
return  to  London  Murdoch  taught  the  French 
and  English  languages  with  much  success, 
both  at  pupils'  houses  and  at  his  own  house  in  | 
Staple  Inn.  Talleyrand  during  his  residence  ' 
as  an  emigrant  in  this  country  was  taught  j 
English  by  him.  Murdoch  fell  into  much  i 
distress  in  old  age,  and  was  obliged  to  appeal 
to  the  public  for  support.  The  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine' inserted  a  notice  begging  for  aid 
for  him  (1824,  pt.  i.  p.  165).  He  died  on 
20  April  1824.  His  wife,  whom  he  married 
in  1780,  survived  him. 

Murdoch  edited  the  stereotyped  edition  of 
*  "Walker's  Pronouncing  Dictionary.'  His 
own  works  consist  of:  1.  'An  Essay  on  the 
Revolutions  of  Literature,'  translated  from 
the  Italian  of  Signor  C.  Denina,  1771.  2.  '  A 
Radical  Vocabulary  of  the  French  Language,' 
1782.  3.  'Pictures  of  the  Hearts,'  1783,  a 


collection  of  essays,  tales,  and  a  drama. 
4.  '  The  Pronunciation  and  Orthography  of 
the  French  Language,'  1788.  5.  '  The  Dic- 
tionary of  Distinctions,'  1811,  to  facilitate 
spelling  and  pronunciation.  In  this  book 
'  The  Tears  of  Sensibility '  was  announced  as 
preparing  for  publication.  It  was  to  contain 
novels  from  the  French  of  D'Arnaud,  but  no 
copy  is  to  be  found  in  the  British  Museum 
Library. 

[European  Mag.,  1783,  iii.  130;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.xii.419 ;  Diet,  of  Living  Authors, 
1816,  p.  245  ;  Gent.  Mag.,  1824,  pt.  ii.  p.  186  ; 
R.Chambers'sLifeand  Works  of  Burns,  1891,i.  9, 
11,  14,  17,  ii.  161,  iii.  Ill,  125.]  M.  G.  W. 

MURDOCH,  PATRICK  (d.  1774),  au- 
thor, a  native  of  Dumfries,  was  educated  at 
the  university  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  mathematics,  and  was 
the  pupil  and  friend  of  Colin  Maclaurin 
[q.  v.]  In  1729  he  was  appointed  tutor  to 
John  Forbes,  only  son  of  Lord-president 
Duncan  Forbes  of  Culloden,  and  visited  with 
him  Orleans,  Montauban,  Rome,  and  other 
continental  cities.  Forbes  subsequently  paid 
Murdoch  long  and  frequent  visits  at  Stradis- 
hall  rectory,  Suffolk,  and  placed  his  eldest 
son,  Duncan,  under  his  tuition  (BURTON, 
Lives  of  Lord  Lovat  and  Duncan  Forbes, 
pp.  344-6).  Murdoch  was  likewise  tra- 
velling tutor  to  the  younger  sons  of  James 
Vernon,  ambassador  to  the  court  of  Den- 
mark. He  was  presented  by  James  Vernon 
to  the  rectory  of  Stradishall  in  1738,  when 
his  friend,  James  Thomson,  addressed  to  him 
some  pleasing  lines  (  Works,  ed.  1762,  i.  457). 
On  20  March  1745  he  was  elected  F.R.S. 
(THOMSON,  Hist,  of  Royal  Soc.  App.  iv.  p. 
xliv),  and  in  1748  was  admitted  M.A.  at 
Cambridge  per  literas  reyias.  William  Le- 
man  gave  him  the  rectory  of  Kettlebaston, 
Suffolk,  in  1749,  which  he  resigned  in  1760 
on  being  presented  by  Edward  Vernon  to 
the  vicarage  of  Great  Thurlow ;  but  he  still 
continued  to  reside  at  Stradishall.  In  1756 
he  accompanied  his  friend  Andrew  (after- 
wards Sir  Andrew)  Mitchell  (1695  P-1771) 
[q.v.],  to  Berlin,  where  he  remained  until 
1757,  conducting  part  of  the  correspondence, 
while  Mitchell  and  his  secretary,  Burnet, 
were  with  the  army  (BissET,  Memoirs  of 
Sir  A.  Mitchell,  i.  37-41).  Shortly  after  his 
return  home  he  received  the  degree  of  D.D., 
presumably  from  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh. Murdoch  died  in  October  1774  in 
St.  Clement  Danes,  London  (NICHOLS,  Lit. 
Anecd.  viii.  465 ;  Probate  Act  Book,  P.  C.  C. 
1774).  He  appears  to  have  been  amiable 
and  simple-hearted,  and  a  good  scholar. 
Though  he  speaks  of  his  engagement  to  a 

T  2 


Murdoch 


324 


Murdock 


lady  whom  he  met  in  Paris  in  1742  (Culloden 
Papers,  p.  177),  he  died  a  bachelor  (see  will, 
P.  C.  C.  402,  Bargrave).  His  library  was 
sold  in  1776  (NICHOLS,  iii.  656). 

Murdoch,  having  written  the  68th  stanza 
in  canto  i.  of  Thomson's  '  Castle  of  Indo- 
lence,' in  which  he  portrayed  the  poet, 
Thomson  gave  the  next  stanza  as  descriptive 
of  Murdoch,  referring  to  him  as  '  a  little, 
round,  fat,  oily  man  of  God.'  Murdoch  also 
wrote  a  short  but  clear  and  lively  memoir  of 
Thomson  prefixed  to  the  memorial  edition  of 
the  poet's  '  Works,'  2  vols.  4to,  1762,  and  to 
nearly  all  the  later  editions  of '  The  Seasons.' 

To  Colin  Maclaurin's  'Account  of  Sir 
Isaac  Newton's  Philosophical  Discoveries,' 
4to,  London,  1748,  which  he  saw  through 
the  press  for  the  benefit  of  the  author's 
children,  he  prefixed  an  account  of  his  life. 
Another  edition  was  issued  in  1750,  8vo. 
He  also  edited  the  illustrations  of  perspec- 
tive from  conic  sections,  entitled  '  Neutoni 
Genesis  Curvarum  per  Umbras,'  &c.,  8vo, 
London,  1746.  He  contemplated  a  com- 
plete edition  of  Newton's  works,  and  by 
1766  had  found  a  publisher  in  Andrew  Mil- 
lar [q.v.],  but  increasing  infirmities  obliged 
him  to  abandon  the  undertaking. 

Murdoch  was  author  of  '  Mercator's  Sail- 
ing, applied  to  the  true  Figure  of  the  Earth ; 
with  an  Introduction,'  &c.,  4to,  London, 
1741.  To  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions ' 
he  communicated  eight  papers,  two  of  which 
'Trigonometry  abridged,'  1758,  and  'On 
Geographical  Maps,'  1758,  exist  in  the  ori- 
ginal manuscript  among  the  Additional 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  (No.  4440, 
arts.  564  and  565).  He  translated  from  the 
German  the  portion  of  Anton  Friedrich  Bue- 
sching's  '  New  System  of  Geography,'  which 
relates  to  the  European  states,  6  vols.  4to, 
London,  1762,  and  prefixed  three  explana- 
tory essays. 

Murdoch's  letters  to  Dr.  Thomas  Birch, 
1756-9,  are  in  Additional  MS.  4315 ;  those 
to  Sir  Andrew  Mitchell,  1756-70,  are  con- 
tained in  Additional  MS.  6840 ;  while  twelve 
letters  by  him  are  printed  in  the  '  Culloden 
Papers,'  4to,  1815.  His  letterbook,  when 
acting  for  Mitchell  at  Berlin,  1756-7,  is 
Additional  MS.  6841  (cf.  Add.  MSS.  6805, 
f.  48,  6839,  f.  105). 

[Davy's  Suffolk  Collections  (Addit.  MS. 
19103,  under  Stradishall) ;  Suffolk  Garland,  pp. 
25-6.]  G.  G. 

MURDOCH,  SIR  THOMAS  WILLIAM 

CLINTON  (1809-1891),  civil  servant,  born 
on  22  March  1809  in  London,  was  son  of 
Thomas  Murdoch,  F.R.S.,  of  Portland  Place, 
and  Charlotte,  daughter  of  John  Leacock  of 


Madeira.  He  was  educated  at  the  Charter- 
house, and  entered  the  colonial  office  as  a 
junior  clerk  in  1826.  In  September  1839 
he  went  out  under  Sir  George  Arthur  to 
Canada  to  act  as  chief  secretary,  and,  after 
acting  also  during  part  of  1841  as  provincial 
secretary  for  Lower  Canada,  returned  to  the 
colonial  office  in  September  1842.  He  be- 
came a  senior  clerk  there  in  May  1846. 

In  November  1847  Murdoch  was  appointed 
to  the  important  position  of  chairman  of  the 
Colonial  Land  and  Emigration  Commis- 
sioners, and  it  is  in  connection  with  the  regu- 
lation of  emigration  and  colonisation  during 
the  succeeding  years  that  his  name  is  best 
known.  In  1870  he  went  to  Canada  on  a 
special  mission  connected  with  the  examina- 
tion of  the  system  of  free  grants  to  settlers. 
At  the  same  time  he  carried  important  in- 
structions on  the  Red  River  matter ;  and  he 
went  on  to  the  United  States  to  discuss  the 
question  of  offences  on  British  passenger 
ships  plying  to  the  States. 

Murdoch  was  created  a  K.C.M.G.  in  1870, 
and  retired  on  pension  in  December  1876. 
He  was  a  great  reader,  and  spent  his  later 
years  chiefly  among  his  books.  He  died  on 
30  Nov.  1891,  at  88  St.  George's  Square, 
London.  He  married  in  1836  Isabella  Anne, 
daughter  of  Robert  Lukin  of  the  war  office, 
and  left  issue  ;  the  eldest  son  is  C.  S.  Mur- 
doch, C.B.,  of  the  home  office. 

[Private  information ;  Colonial  Office  List  and 
Records ;  Dod's  Peerage.]  C.  A.  H. 

MURDOCK,  WILLIAM  (1754-1839), 
engineer,  and  inventor  of  coal-gas  lighting, 
second  son  of  John  Murdoch,  millwright,  was 
born  at  Bellow  Mill,  near  Old  Cumnock, 
Ayrshire,  on  21  Aug.  1754.  His  father  and 
grandfather  had  been  gunners  in  the  royal 
artillery,  and  pay-sheets  bearing  their  sig- 
natures are  still  preserved  in  the  royal  artil- 
lery records  at  Woolwich.  He  altered  the 
spelling  of  his  name  after  his  arrival  in  Eng- 
land, on  account  of  the  inability  of  the 
Englishmen  to  give  it  the  true  guttural  pro- 
nunciation, and  this  practice  is  continued  by 
his  descendants.  Brought  up  to  his  father's 
trade,  he  obtained  in  1777  employment  un- 
der Boulton  &  Watt  at  Soho.  According  to 
a  well-known  story,  Boulton  was  struck  on 
his  first  interviewwith  Murdock  by  the  pecu- 
liar hat  which  he  was  wearing,  and  Murdock 
stated,  in  answer  to  Boulton's  questions,  that 
it  was  made  of  wood,  and  that  he  had  turned 
it  on  a  lathe  of  his  own  making.  It  ap- 
pears that  Murdock  in  his  nervousness  let 
the  hat  fall  on  the  floor,  and  it  was  the 
unusual  noise  produced  that  attracted  Boul- 
ton's attention.  He  was  engaged  by  Boul- 


Murdock 


325 


Murdock 


ton,  and  about  1779  he  was  sent  to  Cornwall 
to  look  after  the  numerous  pumping-engines 
erected  by  the  firm  in  that  county.  He  proved 
an  invaluable  help  to  Watt,  and  the  refe- 
rences to  him  in  the  Soho  correspondence 
are  very  numerous.  He  lived  at  Redruth, 
and  is  stated  by  Smiles  to  have  returned  to 
Soho  in  1798;  but  in  a  patent  which  he  took 
out  on  25  Aug.  1799  he  is  described  as  '  of 
Redruth.'  The  specification  of  this  patent, 
which  was  executed  a  month  afterwards,  was 
witnessed  by  Gregory  Watt,  James  Watt's 
son,  the  declaration  being  made  before  a 
master-extraordinary  in  chancery  who  car- 
ried on  business  in  Birmingham.  Accord- 
ing to  documents  at  Soho,  he  signed  an 
agreement  on  30  March  1800  to  act  as  an 
engineer  and  superintendent  of  the  Soho 
foundry  for  a  period  of  five  years.  He  was, 
however,  constantly  despatched  to  different 
parts  of  the  country,  and  he  frequently 
visited  Cornwall  after  he  ceased  to  reside 
there  permanently.  His  connection  with 
Boulton  &  Watt's  firm  continued  until  1830, 
when  he  practically  retired,  and  died  on 
15  Nov.  1839,  within  sight  of  the  Soho  foun- 
dry, at  his  house  at  Sycamore  Hill,  which  he 
built  for  himself  in  1816.  He  was  buried 
in  Handsworth  Church,  where  there  is  a 
bust  of  him  by  Chantrey. 

Murdock  married  Miss  Paynter,  daughter 
of  a  mine  captain  residing  at  Redruth,  and 
had  two  sons,  William  (1788-1831)  and  John 
(1790-1862) ;  the  former  was  employed  by 
Boulton  &  Watt.  Mrs.  Murdock  died  in 
1790,  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-four. 

Murdock's  unambitious  career  was  entirely 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  his  employers, 
and  his  fame  has  been  somewhat  over- 
shadowed by  the  great  names  of  Boulton  & 
Watt.  About  1792,  while  residing  at  Red- 
ruth, he  commenced  making  experiments 
on  the  illuminating  properties  of  gases 
produced  by  distilling  coal,  wood,  peat,  &c. 
(Phil.  Trans.  1808,  p.  124).  He  lighted  up 
his  house  at  Redruth,  and  Mr.  Francis  Trevi- 
thick  wrote  in  1872:  '  Those  still  live  who 
saw  the  gas-pipes  conveying  gas  from  the 
retort  in  the  little  yard  to  near  the  ceiling 
of  the  room,  just  over  the  table.  A  hole 
for  the  pipe  was  made  in  the  window-frame  ' 
(Life  of  Trevithick,  i.  64).  The  house  is  still 
standing,  and  a  commemorative  tablet  was 
recently  placed  upon  it  by  Mr.  Richard  Tan- 
gye  of  Birmingham.  The  year  1792  has  been 
fixed  upon  as  the  date  when  gas-lighting 
was  first  introduced,  and  the  centenary  of 
that  event  was  celebrated  in  1892,  but  it 
seems  certain  that  1792  is  much  too  early. 
Among  the  documents  preserved  at  Soho 
are  two  letters  from  Thomas  Wilson  (Boul- 


ton &  Watt's  agent  in  Cornwall),  dated 
27  Jan.  and  29  Jan.  1808,  in  which  he  gives 
the  results  of  his  attempts  to  obtain  evidence 
for  the  purpose  of  opposing  the  Gas  Light 
and  Coke  Company's  Bill  before  the  House 
of  Commons.  Murdock's  mother-in-law,  then 
i  still  resident  at  Redruth,  told  Wilson  that 
'  the  gas  was  never  set  fire  to '  at  Murdock's 
house  'at  a  greater  distance  than  the  length 
of  a  gun-barrel  fixed  to  the  retort.'  The 
only  certain  piece  of  evidence  which  Wil- 
son could  obtain  was  that  Murdock  had 
shown  some  experiments  at  Neath  Abbey 
Iron  Works  in  November  1795  and  February 
1796,  when  gas  was  made  in  '  an  iron  retort 
with  an  iron  tube  of  from  three  to  four  feet 
in  length,  and  through  which  the  gas  from 
coal  then  used  in  the  retort  issued,  and  at 
the  end  thereof  was  set  fire  to,  and  gave  a 
strong  and  beautiful  light,  which  continued 
burning  a  considerable  time.'  This  date  agrees 
very  closely  with  a  statement  made  by  James 
Watt  the  younger  in  his  evidence  before  a 
parliamentary  committee  in  1809,  when  he 
said  that  Murdock  commnnicated  to  him  in 

1794  or  1795  the  results  of  some  experiments 
with  coal-gas.     In  his  letter  of  29  Jan.  Wil- 
son says  :  '  It  is  strange  how  all  who  have 
seen  it  disagree  on  one  point  or  the  other  . . . 
On  the  whole  I  am  afraid  we  shall  be  able  to 
do  little  satisfactory.'  These  facts,  now  pub- 
lished for  the  first  time,  show  that  up  to  the 
date  when  he  left  Cornwall  Murdock  had 
done  much  less  to  advance  the  art  of  gas- 
lighting  than  is  generally  supposed. 

Upon  his  return  to  Soho  about  1799  he  put 
up  an  apparatus,  which  was,  however,  only  of 
an  experimental  character,  for  the  purpose  of 
demonstrating  the  capabilities  of  the  new 
method  of  obtaining  light.  James  Watt  was 
doubtless  interested  in  Murdock's  experi- 
ments, as  he  had  been  at  work  for  some  time, 
in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Beddoes,  the  founder 
of  the  Pneumatic  Institution  at  Bristol,  in 
investigating  the  curative  properties  of  oxy- 
gen and  hydrogen  gases  when  inhaled.  In 

1795  Watt  issued  a  tract,  illustrated  with 
plates,   describing  the  various   retorts  and 
purifiers  manufactured  by  Boulton  &  Watt 
for  preparing  oxygen  and  hydrogen  (cf.  Con- 
siderations on  the  Medicinal  Use  and  on  the 
Productionof  Factitious  Airs,  pt.  i.  by  Thomas 
Beddoes,  M.D.  ;  pt.  ii.  by  James  Watt,  engi- 
neer.  Bristol,  1795).   The  question  of  taking 
out  a  patent  was  then  considered ;  but  it  was 
decided  to  await  the  result  of  certain  liti- 
gation then  pending,  as  it  was    somewhat 
doubtful  whether  a  valid  patent  could  be 
obtained.     The    experiments  were    accord- 
ingly suspended  until  about  the  end  of  1801, 
when  Gregory  Watt  wrote  to  his  father  from 


Murdock 


326 


Murdock 


Paris,  giving  an  account  of  Lebon's  experi- 
ments, and  urging  that  if  anything  was  to  be 
done  about  the  patent  it  must  be  done  at 
once.  The  matter  was  taken  up  again,  and 
on  the  occasion  of  the  rejoicings  at  the  peace 
of  Amiens,  in  March  1802,  gas  was  used  to 
a  small  extent  in  the  extensive  illuminations 
at  Soho,  but  not  in  a  manner  to  attract  much 
attention.  The  earliest  reference  to  the  use 
of  gas  at  Soho  in  1802  is  contained  in  an 
editorial  postscript  to  an  article  by  Professor 
Henry  in  Nicholson's  'Journal  of  Natural 
Philosophy,' June  1805,  xi.  74. 

Samuel  Clegg  [q.  v.],  who  was  then  an 
apprentice  at  Soho,  and  who  assisted  Mur- 
dock in  his  experiments,  states  in  his  son's 
book  on  <  Coal-gas,'  1841,  p.  6:  'In  March 
1802  .  .  .  Mr.  Murdock  first  publicly  exhi- 
bited the  gas-light  by  placing  at  each  end  of 
the  Soho  manufactory  what  was  termed  a 
Bengal  light.  The  operation  was  simply 
effected  by  fixing  a  retort  in  the  fireplace 
of  the  house  below,  and  then  conducting  the 
gas  issuing  from  thence  into  a  copper  vase. 
This  was  the  only  gas  used  on  that  occasion.' 
As  some  misconception  has  arisen,  it  should 
be  explained  that  there  were  at  that  time 
two  buildings,  situated  at  some  distance  apart : 
one  was  the  Soho  factory,  now  destroyed,  and 
the  other,  the  Soho  foundry  which  still  exists. 
It  was  the  factory  which  was  illuminated. 

In  1803  apparatus  was  erected  by  which 
a  part  of  the  Soho  foundry  was  regularly 
lighted  with  gas,  and  the  manufacture  of 
gas-making  plant  seems  to  have  been  com- 
menced about  this  period,  in  connection  no 
doubt  with  the  business  of  supplying  ap- 
paratus for  producing  oxygen  and  hydrogen 
for  medical  purposes.  In  1804  George  Au- 
gustus Lee,  of  the  firm  of  Phillips  &  Lee, 
cotton- spinners,  of  Manchester,  ordered  an 
apparatus  for  lighting  his  house  with  gas 
[see  under  LEE,  JOHN,  d.  1781].  About 
the  end  of  the  year  Messrs.  Phillips  &  Lee 
decided  to  light  their  mills  with  gas,  and 
on  1  Jan.  1806  Murdock  wrote  informing 
Boulton  &  Watt  that  'fifty  lamps  of  the 
different  kinds  '  were  lighted  that  night,  with 
satisfactory  results.  There  was,  Murdock 
stated, '  no  Soho  stink  ' — an  expression  which 
seems  to  show  that  the  method  of  purifica- 
tion in  use  at  Soho  was  of  a  somewhat 
primitive  nature.  The  work  was  not  finished 
for  some  time  afterwards,  as  the  Soho  books 
contain  entries  of  charges  to  Phillips  &  Lee 
extending  over  the  next  year,  and  even  later. 
From  30  Sept.  1805  to  1807  3,674/.  was 
charged  to  Phillips  &  Lee's  account.  The 
early  forms  of  gas  apparatus  made  at  Soho 
are  fully  described  in  the  supplement  to  the 
fourth  and  fifth  editions  of  the  '  Encyclo- 


paedia Britannica,'  article  '  Gas,'  which  was 
written  by  Creighton,  one  of  the  Soho 
managers. 

In  February  1808  Murdock  read  a  paper 
before  the  Royal  Society  {Phil.  Trans,  xcviii. 
124),  in  which  he  gave  a  full  account  of  his 
investigations,  and  also  of  the  saving  effected 
by  the  adoption  of  gas-lighting  at  Phillips  & 
Lee's  mill.  This  paper  is  the  earliest  practi- 
cal essay  on  the  subject.  The  Rumford  gold 
medal,  bearing  the  inscription  '  ex  fumo  dare 
lucem,'  was  awarded  to  Murdock  for  this 
paper,  which  concludes  with  these-  words : 
'  I  believe  I  may,  without  presuming  too 
much,  claim  both  the  first  idea  of  applying 
and  the  first  actual  application  of  this  gas  to 
economical  purposes.'  As  to  the  justice  of 
this  claim  there  can  be  no  doubt. 

By  this  time  gas-lighting  had  fallen  into 
the  hands  of  the  company  promoters,  and  in 
1809  application  was  made  to  parliament  for 
a  bill  to  incorporate  the  Gas  Light  and  Coke 
Company.  It  was  opposed  by  James  Watt 
the  younger  on  behalf  of  Boulton  &  Watt, 
who  feared  that  their  trade  might  be  inter- 
fered with.  The  evidence  given  by  James 
Watt  and  George  Lee  (of  Phillips  &  Lee) 
before  the  committee  to  which  the  bill  was 
referred  contains  valuable  information  con- 
cerning the  history  of  Murdock's  early  efforts. 
Boulton  &  Watt  were  represented  before 
the  committee  by  Henry  Brougham,  and  his 
speech  was  printed  separately.  It  has  been 
incorrectly  stated  that  Murdock  himself  gave 
evidence.  In  answer  to  a  statement  put  forth 
by  the  promoters  of  the  bill,  charging  Mur- 
dock with  plagiarism,  he  issued  on  4  May 
1809  'A  Letter  to  a  Member  of  Parliament 
...  in  Vindication  of  his  Character  and 
Claims.'  This  tract  and  the  paper  in  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions  '  comprise  the 
whole  of  Murdock's  literary  efforts.  Only 
two  or  three  copies  of  the  tract  seem  to  have 
survived,  but  it  was  reprinted  for  private  dis- 
tribution by  the  writer  of  this  notice  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Murdock  centenary  in  1892. 
Murdock's  connection  with  gas-lighting  seems 
to  have  come  to  an  end  in  1809.  The 
'  Monthly  Magazine '  for  November  1814,  p. 
357,  refers  to  a  gas  company  established  in 
Water  Lane,  Fleet  Street,  by  Messrs.  Grant, 
Knight,  &  Murdoch,  but  the  relationship  (if 
any)  of  the  Murdoch  there  named  to  the  sub- 
ject of  this  notice  has  not  been  established. 
Murdock  lighted  up  the  house  which  he 
built  for  himself  in  1816  at  Sycamore  Hill, 
Handsworth,  by  gas  supplied  from  the  Soho 
foundry,  probably  when  he  first  went  to 
reside  there.  Some  remains  of  the  apparatus 
are  still  in  existence  (cf.  Birmingham  Faces 
and  Places,  December  1889,  p.  125). 


Murdock 


327 


Murdock 


Claims  have  been  put  forward  by  various 
writers  that  Murdock  ought  to  be  regarded 
as  one  of  the  inventors  of  the  locomotive  ; 
but  from  a  strictly  practical  point  of  view 
this  can  hardly  be  conceded,  as  his  experi- 
ments led  to  no  results,  and  those  who  fol- 
lowed him  worked  on  different,  lines.  His 
attention  seems  to  have  been  directed  to  the 
subject  of  locomotion  by  steam  in  1784  (cf. 
MUIKHEAD,  Life  of  Watt,  pp.  443-5).  On 
9  Aug.  1786  Thomas  Wilson,  Boulton  & 
"Watt's  agent  in  Cornwall,  wrote  to  Soho : 
'  Wm.  Murdock  desires  me  to  inform  you 
that  he  has  made  a  small  engine  of  f  dia.  and 
1^-inch  stroke,  that  he  has  apply'd  to  a  small 
carriage,  which  answers  amazingly.'  In  all 
probability  this  is  the  well-known  model 
which  was  purchased  a  few  years  ago  from 
the  Murdock  family  by  Messrs.  Tangye 
Brothers,  and  by  them  presented  to  the  Bir- 
mingham Art  Gallery,  where  it  is  now  ex- 
hibited, although  the  dimensions  do  not  quite 
correspond  with  those  given  by  Wilson. 
The  true  date  of  its  construction  is  probably 
1786.  An  exact  reproduction  of  the  Birming- 
ham model  may  be  seen  in  the  machinery  and 
inventions  department  of  the  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum.  A  section  of  the  engine,  care- 
fully drawn  to  scale,  appeared  in  '  The  En- 
gineer,' 10  June  1881,  p.  432. 

Writing  to  Watt  from  Truro  on  2  Sept. 
1786,  Boulton  stated  that  near  Exeter  he  had 
met  a  coach  in  which  was  William  Murdock. 
'  He  got  out,  and  we  had  a  parley  for  some 
time.  He  said  he  was  going  to  London  to 
get  men  ;  but  I  soon  found  he  was  going 
there  with  his  steam  carriage  to  show  it,  and 
take  out  a  patent,  he  having  been  told  by 
Mr.  Wm.  Wilkinson  what  Sadler  has  said, 
and  he  has  likewise  read  in  the  newspaper 
Symington's  puff,  which  has  rekindled  all 
Wm.'s  fire  and  impatience  to  make  steam 
carriages.  However,  I  prevailed  upon  him 
to  return  to  Cornwall  by  the  next  day's  dili- 
gence, and  he  accordingly  arrived  here  this 
day  at  noon,  since  which  he  hath  unpacked 
his  carriage  and  made  travil  a  mile  or  two  in 
Bivers's  great  room,  making  it  carry  the  fire- 
shovel,  poker,  and  tongs.  I  think  it  fortu- 
nate that  I  met  him,  as  I  am  persuaded  I  can 
either  cure  him  of  the  disorder  or  turn  the 
evil  to  good.  At  least  I  shall  prevent  a 
mischief  that  would  have  been  the  conse- 
quence of  his  journey  to  London.'  On  the 
8th  of  the  same  month  Boulton  again  writes 
to  Watt :  '  Murdock  seems  in  good  spirits 
and  good  humour,  and  has  neither  thought 
upon  nor  done  anything  about  the  wheel  car- 
riage since  his  return,  because  he  hath  so 
much  to  do  about  the  mines.'  On  the  17th 
he  writes  :  '  Send  all  the  engines  as  soon  as 


possible,  and  he  will  be  better  employed  than 
about  wheel  carriages.  He  hath  made  a  very 
pretty  working  model,  which  keeps  him  in 
good  humour,  and  that  is  a  matter  of  great 
consequence  to  us.  He  says  he  has  con- 
trived, or  rather  is  contriving,  to  save  the 
power  ariseing  from  the  descent  of  the  car- 
riage when  going  down  hill,  and  applying 
that  power  to  assist  it  in  its  ascent  up  hill, 
and  thus  balance  ye  acct.  up  and  down. 
How  he  means  to  accomplish  it  I  know  not 
.  .  .  Wm.  uses  no  separate  valves,  but  uses 
ye  valve  piston,  something  like  the  12-inch 
little  engine  at  Soho,  but  not  quite.' 

The  originals  of  these  letters — hitherto 
unnoticed — are  at  Soho.  They  are  of  con- 
siderable importance,  as  they  not  only  fix 
the  date  of  the  model,  but  they  also  go  to 
prove  that  Murdock  made  another  and  larger 
engine,  the  Birmingham  locomotive  being 
quite  incapable  of  carrying  the  weight  of  a 
set  of  fire-irons.  There  is  a  passage  in  Trevi- 
thick's  'Life  of  Trevithick,'  i.  150,  which 
may  possibly  refer  to  the  larger  model,  or 
perhaps  even  to  a  third  engine.  Writing  to 
Davies  Giddy,  under  date  10  Oct.  1803,  Trevi- 
thick says :  '  I  have  desired  Captain  A. 
\'ivian  to  wait  on  you  to  give  you  every 
information  respecting  Murdock's  carriage, 
whether  the  large  one  at  Mr.  Budge's  foundry 
[at  Tuckingmill]  was  to  be  a  condensing  en- 
gine or  not.'  As  Mr.  Trevithick  observes, 
'  this  opens  up  a  curious  question  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  locomotive,'  and  there  appears  to 
be  good  ground  for  believing  that  Murdock 
made  three  locomotives :  (1)  the  model  now 
at  Birmingham ;  (2)  the  model  mentioned 
by  Boulton  in  his  letter  of  2  'Sept.  1786 ; 
and  (3)  the  engine  referred  to  in  Trevithick's 
'  Life,'  which,  as  the  context  shows,  was  cer- 
tainly of  considerable  size.  No.  2  is  in  all 
probability  the  engine  which  alarmed  the 
vicar  of  Redruth  when  Murdock  was  trying 
it  one  night  on  the  path  leading  to  the  church 
(SMILES,  Lives  of  Boulton  and  Watt,  1874, 
p.  367).  Both  Watt  and  Boulton  did  all  they 
could  to  discourage  and  hinder  Murdock  from 
pursuing  his  experiments,  and  in  a  letter  from 
Wratt  to  his  partner,  dated  12  Sept.  1786, 
probably  in  answer  to  one  of  those  just  re- 
j  ferred  to,  he  says :  '  I  am  extremely  sorry 
|  that  W.  M.  still  busies  himself  with  the 
j  steam  carriage.  ...  I  wish  W.  could  be 
\  brought  to  do  as  we  do,  to  mind  the  busi- 
ness in  hand  and  let  such  as  Symington  and 
!  Sadler  throw  away  their  time  and  money 
;  hunting  shadows '  (MuiKHEAD,  Life  of  Watt, 
2nd  ed.  p.  445;  Mechanical  Inventions  of 
Watt.  ii.  210). 

Apart  from  the  locomotive,  Murdock  was 
the  author  of  several  improvements  in  the 


Murdock 


328 


Mure 


steam-engine,  many  of  which,  however, 
probably  became  merged  in  the  general  work 
of  the  establishment,  and  cannot  now  be 
identified.  The  well-known  '  sun  and  planet 
motion,'  which  is  included  in  Watt's  patent 
of  1781,  was  contrived  by  Murdock,  as  Smiles 
indubitably  shows  (Lives  of  Boulton  and 
Watt,  1874,  p.  245).  In  1784  or  1785  he 
made  a  wooden  model  of  an  oscillating  en- 
gine (now  exhibited  at  South  Kensington  on 
loan  from  its  owner,  the  inventor's  great 
grandson,  William  Murdock  of  Govilon,  near 
Abergavenny),  and  it  is  figured  and  described 
in  Muirhead's  '  Mechanical  Inventions  of 
Watt,'  vol.  i.  p.  ccxvii,  and  vol.  iii.  plate  34 ; 
and  also  in  the  same  author's '  Life  of  Watt,' 
2nd  ed.  p.  438.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  ' 
proceeded  any  further  in  the  matter,  but  he 
is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  the  first  suggestion  I 
of  this  form  of  engine.  His  patent  of  1799 
(No.  2340)  includes  a  method  of  driving  ma-  I 
chines  for  boring  cylinders,  a  method  of  cast-  ' 
ing  jacketed  cylinders  in  one  piece,  and  a 
'  sliding  eduction  pipe,'  which  was  afterwards 
modified  and  became  the  long  D  slide-valve, 
eventually  displacing  the  complicated  gear  of 
Watt's  earlier  engines.  A  particular  form  of 
rotary  engine  is  also  described  in  the  specifi- 
cation ;  but,  like  many  other  similar  pro- 
jects, it  was  not  a  practical  success,  though  j 
Murdock  used  it  in  his  experimental  work-  j 
shop  for  many  years.  In  conjunction  with 
John  Southern,  another  of  Watt's  assistants 
at  Soho,  he  designed  what  was  probably  the 
earliest  form  of  independent  or  self-contained 
engine,  adapted  to  stand  on  the  ground  with- 
out requiring  support  from  the  walls  of  a 
building.  From  the  shape  of  one  of  the  parts 
it  was  called  a  '  bell-crank  engine,'  and,  ac- 
cording to  Farey  (Steam  Engine,  p.  677,  and 
plate  16),  it  was  brought  out  in  1802.  These 
engines  were  well  adapted  for  purposes  where 
a  small  power  only  was  required,  and  where 
space  was  an  object.  Some  engines  of  this 
type  were  still  at  work  in  Birmingham  until 
within  the  last  thirty  years.  In  the  later 
form  of  these  engines  the  valve  was  worked 
by  an  eccentric,  the  invention  of  which 
Farey  (op.  cit.)  attributes  to  Murdock. 

Murdock's  miscellaneous  inventions  com- 
prise a  method  of  treating  mundic  to  ob- 
tain paint  for  protecting  ships'  bottoms,  for 
which  he  obtained  a  patent  in  1791  (No. 
1802).  In  1810  he  took  out  a  patent  (No. 
3292)  for  making  stone  pipes,  which  he  sold 
to  the  Manchester  Stone  Pipe  Company,  a 
company  established  in  Manchester  for  the 

Sirpose  of  supplying  that  city  with  water, 
e  also  devised  apparatus  for  utilising  the 
force  of  compressed   air;   the  bells  in  his 
house  at  Sycamore  Hill  were  rung  by  that 


method,  and  it  was  afterwards  adopted  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott  at  Abbotsford  (LocKHAET, 
Life  of  Scott,  p.  500).  As  early  as  1803  he 
made  a  steam  gun,  which  was  tried  at  Soho. 
The  invention  of  '  iron  cement,'  which  con- 
sists of  a  mixture  of  sal-ammoniac  and  iron 
filings,  largely  used  by  engineers  to  this  day, 
is  also  attributed  to  him. 

In  1883  a  proposal,  which  came  to  nothing, 
was  made  to  purchase  Murdock's  house  at 
Handsworth,  and  to  convert  it  into  an  in- 
ternational gas  museum.  On  29  July  1892 
the  centenary  of  gas-lighting  was  celebrated, 
and  Lord  Kelvin  unveiled  a  bust  of  Mur- 
dock, by  D.  W.  Stevenson,  in  the  1882  the 
Wallace  Monument  at  Stirling.  In  National 
Gas  Institute  founded  the  Murdock  medal, 
which  is  awarded  periodically  to  the  au- 
thors of  useful  inventions  connected  with 
gas-making. 

A  portrait  of  Murdock  in  oil,  by  John 
Graham-Gilbert,  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  and  there  is 
another  by  the  same  artist  in  the  Art  Gallery, 
Birmingham.  The  bust  by  Chantrey  in 
Handsworth  Church  is  said  to  be  an  admi- 
rable likeness.  A  copy  of  this  bust,  by  Pap- 
worth,  is  in  the  Art  Gallery,  Birmingham. 
It  has  been  frequently  engraved. 

[Muirhead's  Mechanical  Inventions  of  Watt, 
vol.  i.  pp.  ccxiv-ccxviii  ;  Buckle's  memoir  in 
Proceedings  of  the  Institution  of  Mechanical 
Engineers,  23  Oct.  1850,  p.  16,  written  from 
personal  knowledge  ;  Smiles's  Lives  of  Boulton 
and  Watt,  ed.  1874  ;  lecture  by  M.  Macfie  in  Gas 
Engineer,  1  Oct.  1883,  p.  461  ;  Times,  11  and 
15  Sept.  1883;  A.  Murdock's  Light  without  a 
Wick,  Glasgow,  1892.  A  view  of  Murdock's 
birthplace  is  given  in  the  Pictorial  World, 
28  July  1883.]  R.  B.  P. 

MURE,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1594-1657), 
poet,  was  the  third  successive  owner  of  Row- 
allan,  Ayrshire,  with  the  same  name  and  title. 
Sir  William ,  his  grandfather,  a  man '  of  a  meik 
and  gentle  spirit,'  who  '  delyted  much  in  the 
study  of  phisick,'  died  in  1616;  and  Sir  Wil- 
liam, his  father,  who  \vas  '  ane  strong  man 
of  bodie,  and  delyted  much  in  hounting  and 
balking,'  died  in  1639  (Hist,  and  Descent  of 
the  House  of  Rowallane,  pp.  92-4).  Mure's 
mother  was  Elizabeth  Montgomerie,  sister  of 
Alexander  Montgomerie  (Jl.  1590)  [q.  v.J, 
author  of  the  '  Cherrie  and  the  Slae.'  To 
this  relationship  Muir  makes  reference  in  a 
set  of  verses  addressed  to  Charles,  prince  of 
Wales,  afterwards  Charles  I.  His  muse,  he 
says,  can  make  but  little  boast, 
Save  from  Montgomery  she  her  birth  doth  claim 
(LTLE,  Ancient  Ballads  and  Songs,  1827). 
Mure  was  liberally  educated,  being  probably 
an  alumnus  of  Glasgow  University,  like  his 


Mure 


329 


Mure 


brother  Hugh,  who  was  trained  there  for  the 
church.  With  a  correct  and  educated  taste 
Mure  '  delyted  much  in  building  and  plant- 
ing,' and  he  '  reformed  the  whole  house  [at 
Rowallan]  exceidingly.'  Previous  to  his 
father's  death  he  gave  much  time  to  litera- 
ture, but  subsequently  he  was  drawn  into 
active  life,  when  he  showed  an  excellent  pub- 
lic spirit.  In  1643  he  was  a  member  of  par- 
liament at  Edinburgh,  and  he  was  on  the 

1  Committee  of  Warre '  for  the  sheriffdom  of 
Ayr  in  16-14.  In  the  same  year  he  engaged  in 
England  in  several  of  the  encounters  between 
the  royalist  and  the  parliamentary  forces.  On 

2  July  he  was  wounded  at  Marston  Moor, 
and  in  August  he  was  at  Newcastle,  where 
for  a  time  he  commanded  his  regiment.     Of 
his  last  ten  years  there  is  no  record,  but  the 
book  of  his  '  House  '  (in  a  paragraph  supple- 
menting his  own  story)  shows  that  he  was 
'pious  and  learned,  and  had  an  excellent 
vaine  in  poyesie,'  and  that  he  '  lived  Reli- 
giouslie  and  died  Christianlie '  in  1657.    Be- 
fore 1615  he  married  Anna  Dundas,  daughter 
of  Dundas  of  Newliaton,  by  whom  he  had 
eleven  children ;  and  he  married,  secondly, 
Jane  Hamilton,  lady  Duntreath,  who  bore 
two  sons  and  two  daughters.     He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  Sir  William,  a  well-known 
covenanter,  upon  the  death  of  whose  son  in 
1700,  without  a  male  heir,  the  title  became 
extinct. 

Mure  left  numerous  manuscript  verses,  in- 
cluding a  Latin  tribute  to  his  grandfather, 
an  English  '  Dido  and  vEneas '  from  the 
*  ^Eneid,'  and  two  religious  poems, '  The  Joy 
of  Tears '  and  '  The  Challenge  and  Reply.' 
In  the  'Muses'  Welcome,'  1617,  there  is 
a  poetical  address  by  Mure  to  King  James 
when  at  Hamilton.  In  1628  he  translated 
— '  invected  in  English  Sapphics  ' — Boyd  of 
Trochrig's  Latin  '  Hecatombe  Christiana,'  to 
which  he  appended  a  poem  on  '  Doomsday.' 
In  1629  appeared  his  '  True  Crucifixe  for 
True  Catholikes,'  12mo,  Edinburgh.  This 
poem,  Mure's  most  ambitious  effort,  is  in- 
genious and  interesting,  but  unquestionably 
heavy.  About  1639  he  cleverly  paraphrased 
the  Psalms,  of  which  Principal  Baillie  of 
Edinburgh  highly  approved  (letter  from 
Westminster  Assembly,  1  Jan.  1644,  quoted 
by  Lyle).  The  general  assembly  of  the 
church  of  Scotland  commended  Mure's 
Psalms  to  the  attention  of  that  committee 
which  chose  the  version  of  Eons  for  congre-  | 
gational  use.  In  his  latter  days  Mure  wrote  j 
the  quaint  and  valuable  '  Historie  and  De- 
scent of  the  House  of  Rowallane,'  edited  by 
the  Rev.  W.  Mure,  1825.  In  T.  Lyle's  '  An- 
cient Ballads  and  Songs,  chiefly  from  Tra- 
dition, MSS.,  and  Scarce  Works,'  a  number  of 


Mure's  miscellaneous  poems  occur,  including 
examples  in  heroic  couplet,  two  addresses  to 
his  wife,  and  several  sonnets  excellent  in 
sentiment  and  creditable  in  structure. 

[Historie  and  Descent  of  the  House  of  Rowal- 
lane ;  Memoir  in  Lyle's  Ancient  Ballads  and 
Songs ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation.]  T.  B. 

MURE,  WILLIAM  (1718-1776),  baron 
of  the  Scots  exchequer,  was  eldest  son  and 
successor  to  William  Mure  of  Caldwell  in 
Ayr  and  Renfrewshire,  by  his  wife  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Stewart  of  Coltness, 
lord  advocate,  and  widow  of  James  Maxwell 
of  Blawarthill.  He  was  born  late  in  1718.  His 
father  dying  in  April  1722,  he  was  brought 
up  at  home  by  his  mother,  under  the  tutor- 
ship of  Rev.  William  Leechman,  afterwards 
professor  of  divinity  in,  and  eventually  by 
his  influence  promoted  to  be  principal  of, 
Glasgow  University.  He  then  studied  law 
at  Edinburgh  and  Leyden,  and  travelled 
during  1741  in  France  and  Holland.  Re- 
turning to  Scotland  in  November  1742,  he 
was  elected  member  of  parliament  for  Ren- 
frewshire, a  seat  which  he  held  without 
opposition  during  three  parliaments  till  1761, 
when  he  was  appointed  a  baron  of  the  Scots 
exchequer.  He  spoke  rarely,  and  attended 
irregularly,  his  principal  interest  lying  in  the 
direction  of  agricultural  improvements,  upon 
which  he  became  an  acknowledged  authority. 
He  is  principally  known  as  the  friend  of 
Lord  Bute  [see  STFAET,  JOHN,  third  EARL  OF 
BUTE],  and  of  David  Hume.  Through  the 
services  that  he  rendered  to  the  former  in 
connection  with  the  management  of  the  Bute 
estates  he  became  his  intimate  friend  and 
trusted  adviser,  and  rising  with  his  fortunes 
was  eventually  one  of  the  most  influential 
men  in  Scotland  in  regard  to  the  manage- 
ment of  its  local  affairs  and  distribution  of 
Scottish  patronage.  Of  Hume  he  was  at  the 
same  time  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  valued 
friends,  and  from  1742  onwards  their  letters 
are  numerous.  Mure's  house  at  Abbey  hill, 
near  Holyrood,  was  one  of  Hume's  favourite 
resorts.  Apropos  of  his  history  Hume  wrote 
Mure  in  1756 :  '  If  you  do  not  say  that  I  have 
done  both  parties  justice,  and  if  Mrs.  Mure 
be  not  sorry  for  poor  King  Charles,  I  shall 
burn  all  my  papers  and  return  to  philo- 
sophy.' Mure  was  well  known  in  Scottish 
literary  society,  and  published  privately  a 
couple  of  tracts  on  political  economy.  In 
1764  and  1765  he  was  lord  rector  of  Glasgow 
University,  and  was  again  put  in  nomination 
for  that  post  in  1776,  but  was  defeated.  He 
died  at  Caldwell  on  25  March  1776  of  gout 
in  the  stomach.  He  married  Anne,  daughter 
of  James  Graham,  lord  Easdale,  a  judge  of 


Mure 


33° 


Murford 


the  court  of  session,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons  and  four  daughters.  Many  of  the  let- 
ters addressed  to  him  and  other  papers  are 
published  with  a  portrait  in  the  'Caldwell 
Papers/  vols.  ii.  and  iii. 

[Caldwell  Papers  (Maitland  Club);  Hill  Bur- 
ton's Life  of  Hume;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation.] 

J.  A.  H. 

MURE,  WILLIAM  (1799-1860),  classical  j 
scholar,  born  at  Caldwell,  Ayrshire,  on  9  July  ; 
1799,  was  the  eldest  son  of  William  Mure 
of  Caldwell,  colonel  of  the  Renfrew  militia, 
and  lord  rector  of  Glasgow  University  1793-  , 
1794,  by  his  wife  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  James  Hunter  Blair,  bart.,  of  Dunskey, 
Wigtownshire,  and  was   thus  grandson  of 
William  Mure  [q.  v.],  baron   of  exchequer, 
and  a  descendant  of  the  Mures  of  Rowallan 
(Caldwell  Papers,  i.  45,  46,  &c.)     He  was 
educated  at  Westminster  School  (WELCH,  ; 
Queen's  Scholars,  p.  474),  at  the  university 
of  Edinburgh,  and  afterwards  in  Germany  at 
the  university  of  Bonn.   When  he  was  about 
twenty-two  he  contributed   to  the   '  Edin-  , 
burgh  Review'  an  article  on  Spanish  litera- 
ture (T.  MOOEE,  Diary,  v.  11).     His  first  in-  j 
dependent  publication  was  '  Brief  Remarks 
on  the  Chronology  of  the  Egyptian  Dynas-  | 
ties'  (against  Champollion),  issued  in  1829  ; 
(London,  8vo).     It  was  followed  in  1832  by  j 
'  A  Dissertation  on  the  Calendar  and  Zodiac 
of  Ancient  Egypt '  (Edinburgh,  8vo).     In 
1838  Mure  began  a  tour  in  Greece,  leaving 
Ancona  for  Corfu  on  17  Feb.   He  studied  the  ' 
topography  of  Ithaca,  and  visited  Acarnania, 
Delphi,  Boeotia,  Attica,  and  the  Peloponnese. 
He  published  an  interesting  'Journal  of  a 
Tour  in  Greece  and  the  Ionian  Islands '  in 
1842  (Edinburgh,  8vo).   His  principal  work, 
'  A  Critical  History  of  the  Language  and 
Literature  of  Ancient  Greece,'  was  issued 
1850-7,  London,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1859,  8vo ;  [ 
it  consists  of  five  volumes,  but  deals  only 
with  a  part  of  the  subject,  viz.  the  early 
history  of  writing,  Homer,  Hesiod,  the  early 
lyric  poets  and  historians  Herodotus,  Thucy- 
dides,  and  Xenophon.     It  contains  no  ac- 
count of  the  dramatists,  orators,  or  any  lite- 
rature subsequent  to   380  B.C.     Mure  also 
published  'The  Commercial  Policy  of  Pitt 
and  Peel,'  1847,  8vo ;  '  Selections  from  the 
Family  Papers  [of  the  Mures]  preserved  at 
Caldwell,'  Maitland  Club,  1854,  8vo ;  '  Re- 
marks on  the  Appendices  to  the  second  vol. 
3rd  edit,  of  Mr.  Grote's  History  of  Greece,' 
London,  1851, 8vo;  and 'National  Criticism 
in  1858'  (on  a  criticism  of  Mure's  'History 
of  the  Literature  of  Greece'),  London,  1858, 
8vo. 

Mure  had  succeeded  to  the  Caldwell  estates 
on  his  father's  death,  9  Feb.  1831.     He  was, 


like  his  father,  for  many  years  colonel  of 
the  Renfrewshire  militia,  and  was  lord  rector 
of  Glasgow  University  in  1847-8.  He  was 
M.P.  for  Renfrewshire  from  1846  to  1855  in 
the  conservative  interest,  but  seldom  spoke 
in  the  house.  He  was  created  D.C.L.  by 
Oxford  University  on  9  June  1833.  He  was 
a  man  of  commanding  presence,  winning 
manners,  and  kindly  disposition.  He  died 
at  Kensington  Park  Gardens,  London,  on 
1  April  1860,  aged  60  (Gent.  Mag.  1860, 
pt.  i.  p.  532). 

Mure  married,  on  7  Feb.  1825,  Laura, 
second  daughter  of  William  Markham  of 
Becca  Hall,  Yorkshire,  and  granddaughter 
of  Dr.  Markham,  archbishop  of  York,  and 
had  issue  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 
The  second  son,  Charles  Reginald,  became 
an  officer  in  the  43rd  light  infantry.  The 
eldest  son,  William,  was  lieutenant-colonel  in 
the  Scots  fusilier  guards,  M.P.  for  Renfrew- 
shire 1874-80,  and  died  in  1880,  leaving  an 
only  son  William. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  '  Mure  of  Caldwell ; ' 
Gent.  Mag.  1860,  pt.  i.  pp.  634-5;  Caldwell 
Papers  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

MURFORD,  NICHOLAS  (fl.  1650), 
poet,  belonged  to  a  Norfolk  family.  One 
Peter  Murford  was  in  1629  lieutenant  of 
the  military  company  of  Norwich  (BLOME- 
FIELD,  Norfolk,  iii.  374),  and  was  described 
in  1639  as  a  leading  citizen  of  Yarmouth  (cf. 
Cal.  State  Papers,  1639,  p.  412).  Accord- 
ing to  Nicholas's  account,  his  father  spent 
13,000^.  'for  the  good  of  the  Commonwealth 
An0  1632 '  (Memoria  Sacra,  Ded.)  Nicholas 
appears  to  have  settled  as  a  merchant  at 
Lynn,  and  to  have  travelled  largely  for  busi- 
ness purposes  in  Germany,  France,  and  the 
Netherlands.  Salt  was  one  of  the  commo- 
dities in  which  he  dealt,  and  he  invented  a 
new  method  of  manufacture,  which  he  de- 
scribed in  '  A  most  humble  declaration  .  .  . 
concerning  the  making  of  salt  here  in  Eng- 
land '  (manuscript  in  All  Souls  Coll.  Oxf. 
276,  No.  101).  The  Company  or  Corporation 
of  Saltworkers  was  formed  by  royal  letters 
patent  about  1638  near  Great  Yarmouth  to 
work  the  invention  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dora. 

1639,  pp.  153-4).     But  the  enterprise  was 
not  successful.    On  1  Oct.  1638  Murford  peti- 
tioned Charles  I  to  prohibit  the  importation 
of  foreign  salt  (cf.  ib.   1638-9,  p.  45)  ;  he 
complained  that  the  saltworkers  of  North 
and  South  Shields  had  infringed  his  patent, 
and  asked  the  government  to  arrange  so  that 
he  could  obtain  coal  from  Newcastle  at  the 
same  cost  as  it  was  supplied  to  the  salt- 
workers  at  Newcastle  or  Hartlepool  (ib.  1639- 

1640,  p.  236).     Murford  sought  to  direct  the 


Murgatroid 


331 


Murimuth 


attention  of  the  Short  parliament  to  his  griev- 
ances (cf.  A  Draught  of  the  Contract  about 
Salt  on  the  behalf  of  Nicholas  Murford,  also  a 
Proposition madeby  Thomas  Horth,  Merchant, 
and  other  Owners  of  Salt  Pans  at  North  and 
South  Shields,  and  another  Petition  in  the  be- 
half of  the  Toivn  of  Yarmouth,  The  considera- 
tion whereof  is  humbly  presented  to  the  Houses 
of  Parliament,  1640  ?).  But  he  only  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  a  respite  for  the  payment 
of  some  arrears  of  salt  duty  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
1640,  p.  15).  On  like  grounds  he  involved 
himself  in  a  dispute  with  the  corporation  of 
Southampton  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep. 
iii.  133).  In  1652  Murford  was  a  prisoner 
for  debt  in  the  Fleet,  and  petitioned  Crom- 
well for  the  repayment  of  the  13,OOOZ.  which 
his  father  had  devoted  to  public  objects  in 
1632,  and  which  Charles  I,  he  said,  had  under- 
taken to  repay  (Mem.  Sacra,  Ded.)  He  wrote 
an  elegy  on  a  daughter  Amy  (Fraymenta 
Poetica,  C2.) 

Murford  dabbled  in  literature,  and  produced 
two  volumes  of  pedestrian  verse.  The  earlier, 
'Fragmenta  Poetica,  or  Miscelanies  of  Poeti- 
cal Musings*  Moral  and  Divine,'  printed  for 
Humphrey  Moseley  in  1650,  is  a  rare  book 
(Brit.  Mus.)  Among  the  writers  of  commen- 
datory verse,  prefixed  to  it,  are  Thomas  Parker, 
M.D.,  and  Nicholas  Toll,  pastor  at  Lynn.  A 
'satyre'  is  addressed  to  Martin  Holbeach, 
the  traveller.  One  song  was  '  made  at  my 
last  coming  out  of  Germany,'  another  is  dated 
from  Embden.  A  portrait  of  the  author  was 
inserted,  and  was  afterwards  altered  and 
made  to  serve  as  a  portrait  of  James  Forbes, 
(1629  P-1712)  [q.v.]  Murford's  second  work 
was  not  printed ;  it  is  extant  among  the 
British  Museum  manuscripts  (Addit  MS. 
28602).  Its  title  runs :  '  Memoria  sacra :  or 
OfFertures  unto  the  Fragrant  Memory  of  the 
Right  Honourable  Henry  Ireton  (late)  Lord 
Deputy  of  Ireland.  Intended  to  have  been 
humbly  presented  at  his  Funerall.  By  a 
Nurschild  of  Maro.  Anagr.  Fui  Ireton?  The 
dedication  '  to  his  excellency  (my  noblist 
patron, the  Lord  General  Cromwell) '  is  dated 
8  Feb.  1651-2.  The  elegy  is  poor  doggerel. 
In  the  opening  verses,  called  '  The  Sigh,' 
passing  allusion  is  made  to  James  Howell 
and  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  Some  verses  ad- 
dressed by  Murford  to  William  Lilly,  the 
astrologer,  are  among  the  Ashmolean  MSS. 
at  Oxford. 

[Hunter's  Chorus  Vatuin  in  Addit.  MS.  24491, 
f.  99  ;  Brydges's  Restituta  Lit.  iv.  479  ;  Corser's 
Collectanea  (Chetham  Soc.),  pt.  ix.  pp.  39-44.1 

S.  L. 

MURGATROID,  MICHAEL  (1551- 
1608),  author,  born  in  Yorkshire  in  Novem- 
ber 1551,  was  educated  at  the  expense  of 


his  kinsman  (probably  uncle),  Richard  Gas- 
coigne,  a  gentleman  of  that  county.  He 
matriculated  as  a  pensioner  of  Jesus  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  in  June  1573,  graduated 
B.A.  in  1576-7,  was  fellow  from  1577  until 
1600,  and  commenced  M.A.  in  1580.  He 
was  Greek  reader  of  his  college,  and  subse- 
quently became  secretary  to  Archbishop 
Whitgift,  then  comptroller,  and  ultimately 
steward  of  his  household,  and  commissary 
of  the  faculties.  He  died  on  3  April  1608 
at  Waddon,  near  Croydon,  Surrey,  where 
he  leased  a  farm  from  George  and  John 
Whitgift  (Probate  Act  Book,  P.C.C.  1605- 
1609),  and  was  buried  on  the  12th  in  the 
chancel  of  Croydon  Church,  as  near  Arch- 
bishop Whitgift  as  possible.  On  the  east 
wall  of  the  chantry  of  St.  Nicholas  in  the 
old  church  was  his  monument,  having  under 
a  recessed  arch  his  statue  clad  in  a  black 
gown,  and  kneeling  at  a  desk,  with  inscrip- 
tions over  his  head  and  under  his  feet.  By 
his  marriage  on  26  April  1602  to  Anne, 
widow  of  a  Mr.  Yeomans  and  sister  of  Ro- 
bert Bickerstaffe,  he  left  a  daughter,  Mary. 
Another  child  was  born  posthumously  (Nl- 
CHOLS,  Collectanea,  ii.  294).  A  son-in-law, 
George  Yeomans,  he  set  up  as  a  yeoman  at 
Waddon.  One  of  the  witnesses  to  his  will 
(P.C.C.  44,  Windebanck)  was  his  '  cousin,' 
George  Gascoigne. 

Murgatroid  was  author  of :  1.  'Michaelis 
Murgertod  de  Graecarum  disciplinarian  lau- 
dibus  oratio :  cum  epistolis  2 ;  et  versibus 
Johanni  Bell,  Collegii  Jesus  Cantab,  prse- 
fecto,  inscriptis  ;  et  Oratione  cum  Aristotelis 
Meteorologica  exponeret  habita  ; '  it  is  Har- 
leian  MS.  4159.  The  first  oration  was  de- 
livered at  college.  2.  '  Memoirs  of  affairs  in 
Church  and  State  in  Archbishop  Whitgift's 
time,'  among  the  Lambeth  MSS.  (No.  178, 
f.  1).  3.  ;  Ad  Domini  Richardi  Cosini  tumu- 
lum,'  Latin  verses  in  the  university  collec- 
tion on  the  death  of  Dr.  Cosin,  1598. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  ii.  480-1.] 

G.  G. 

MURIMUTH,  ADAM  (1275P-1347), 
historian,  was  born  between  Michaelmas 
1274  and  Michaelmas  1275.  His  family 
apparently  belonged  to  Fifield,  Oxfordshire, 
where  a  John  de  Muremuth  occurs  as  lord  of 
the  manor  in  1316  ;  of  other  members  of  the 
family,  Richard  de  Murimuth  occurs  as  one 
of  the  royal  clerks  in  1328-9  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls 
Edward  III,  1327-30,  pp.  329, 360).  as  dean 
of  Wimborne  in  1338,  and  held  the  prebends 
of  Oxgate,  at  St.  Paul's,  1340-54,  and  Ban- 
bury,  Lincoln,  in  1352.  An  Adam  Muri- 
muth, junior,  probably  held  the  prebend  of 
Harleston,  St.  Paul's ;  he  was  rector  of  Thur- 


Murimuth 


332 


Murimuth 


garton,  Norfolk,  1327-8,  and  was  prebend  of 
Exeter,  dying  in  1370 ;  the  last  named  at 
least  was,  from  the  similarity  of  his  prefer- 
ments, most  likely  a  relative  of  the  historian. 
Murimuth  was  educated  at  Oxford,  where 
he  had  graduated  as  doctor  of  civil  law  before 

14  June  1312.      At  that  date  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  proctors  of  the  university 
at  the  court  of  Rome  in  a  complaint  against 
the  Black  Friars  (Chron.  Edw.  land  II,  pp. 
Ixi,  n.  1,  Ixviii).     About  the  same  time  he 
was  appointed   by  Archbishop  Winchelsey 
to  represent  him  at  Avignon  in  his   cause 
against  Walter  Langton  [q.  v.]  (Continuatio 
Chronicarum,  p.  18).     Next  year  he  was  ap- 
parently acting  at  Avignon,  as  agent  for  the 
chapter  of  Canterbury,  to  secure  the  confir- 
mation  of  Thomas   Cobham   in   the   arch- 
bishopric.    In  1314  he  was  employed  by  the 
king  to  secure  the  preferment  of  John  San- 
dale  to  the  deanery  of  St.  Paul's  (Fcedera,  ii. 
243),  and  on  22  Nov.  was  appointed  to  the 
rectory  of  Hayes,  Middlesex.  In  1315  he  re- 
ceived the  rectory  of  Lyminge,  Kent,  and  on 

15  March  of  that  year  had  letters  dimissory 
from  ArchbishopWalter  Reynolds  permitting 
him  to  receive  deacon's  or  priest's  orders.  On 
20  Oct.  1318  Reynolds  presented  him,  being 
now  a  priest,  to  the  living  of  Cliflfe  at  Hoo. 
Murimuth  was  still  acting  at  Avignon  for  the 
king  (Fcedera,  ii.  305,  339),  for  the  chapter  of 
Canterbury,  and  perhaps  for  the  university  of 
Oxford  in  1316  and  1317.    In  August  of  the 
former  year  he  received  a  pension  of  60s.  from 
the  chapter  for  his  faithful  counsel  (cf.  Litt. 
Cant.  ii.  59-70).     Murimuth  must  have  re- 
turned home  in  1318,  and  in  May  1319  was 
proctor  for  the  chapter  of  Canterbury  in  the 
parliament  held  at  York  (Parl.  Writs,  II.  i. 
199).    In  a  letter  dated  28  May  1 319  William 
de  Melton  [q.  v.]  alludes  to  information  with 
which  Murimuth  had  furnished  him  (Letters 
from  the  Northern  Registers,  p.  288,  Rolls  Ser.) 
In  1319  Murimuth  was  sent  on  another  mis- 
sion by  the  king  to  obtain  the  pope's  assent 
to  a  grant  from  the  clergy  ( Cont.  Chron.  p.  30). 
From  1  April  1320  to  February  1321  he  held 
the  prebend  of  Bullinghope,  Hereford  (L,E 
NEVE,  Fasti,  i.  496),  and  during  1321  and 
1322    was    official    and    vicar-general    for 
Stephen  de  Gravesend,  bishop  of  London.   In 
August  1323,  when  he  is  still  styled  canon 
of  Hereford,  he  was  sent  on  a  mission  to 
King  Robert  of  Sicily  concerning  Edward's 
claims  to  lands  in  Provence  (Fcedera,  ii.  531). 
This  same  year  he  was  also  employed  in  the 
king's  behalf  against  the  Scots  at  Avignon 
and  to  represent  Edward's  complaints  against 
his  late  envoy,  John  Stratford  [q.  v.]  (ib.  ii. 
531-2 ;  Cont.  Chron.  p.  41).   On  16  May  1325 
he  received  the  prebend  of  Ealdstreet  St. 


Paul's,  which  he  exchanged  for  that  of  Neas- 
den  on  2  Feb.  1328  ;  the  Adam  Murimuth 
who  at  a  later  date  held  the  prebend  of  Har- 
leston  was  prol>ably  not  the  historian.  In 
1325  he  was  vicar-general  for  Archbishop 
Reynolds,  and  on  21  Aug.  had  letters  of  pro- 
tection as  intending  to  go  with  the  king  to 
France  (Fcedera,  ii.  604).  In  1328  Murimuth 
appears  as  precentor  of  Exeter,  a  post  which 
he  may  have  received  as  early  as  1319 ;  he 
was  certainly  connected  with  that  cathedral 
in  1327,  when  he  was  one  of  the  deputation 
from  the  chapter  to  the  king  on  the  death  of 
Bishop  Berkeley.  On  21  March  1330  his 
precentorship  was  confirmed  to  him  for  life 
(Cal.  Pat.  Rolls  Edward  III,  1327-30,  pp. 
378,  380),  but  he  exchanged  it  for  the  rectory 
of  Wyradisbury  or  Wraysbury,  Buckingham- 
shire, in  1331.  In  1334  he  had  a  dispute  with 
the  chapter  of  Canterbury  as  to  his  pension 
(Litt.  Cant.  ii.  59, 70),  and  in  1335  appears  as 
commissary  for  the  archbishop.  He  is  men- 
tioned on  5  June  1338  as  receiving  a  lease  of 
the  manor  of  Barnes  from  the  chapter  of 
St.  Paul's ;  references  to  him  occur  in  the 
'  Literae  Cantuarienses '  under  date  27  Oct. 
1338  and  2  Feb.  1340  (ii.  196,  219).  From 
1338  onwards  Murimuth  records  his  age  in 
his  chronicle  year  by  year ;  the  last  entry  is  in 
1347,  when  he  was  seventy-two.  He  probably 
died  before  26  June  1347,  when  his  successor 
at  Wyradisbury  was  instituted. 

Murimuth  was  the  author  of  a  work 
which  he  styles  '  Continuatio  Chronicarum,' 
and  which  covers  the  period  from  1303  to 
1347.  According  to  his  own  account  in  his 
preface,  he  found  that  the  chronicles  at 
Exeter  did  not  proceed  beyond  1302,  nor 
those  at  Westminster  beyond  1305.  Down 
to  the  latter  date  he  uses  the  Westminster 
chronicles,  and  after  this,  when  he  was  of 
an  age  to  judge  for  himself,  and  write  in 
his  own  manner  '  ex  libro  dierum  meorum,' 
his  history  is  based  on  what  he  had  himself 
heard  and  seen.  Since  Murimuth  describes 
himself  as  canon  of  St.  Paul's,  he  clearly 
wrote  after  1 325.  In  its  first  form  the  history 
was  brought  down  to  1337,  a  second  edition 
carries  it  on  to  1341,  and  in  its  final  form  the 
work  ends  with  the  year  of  the  author's 
death,  1347.  An  anonymous  continuation 
extends  to  1380.  The  earlier  portion  of  the 
history  is  very  meagre,  and  was  '  probably 
made  up  from  scanty  notes  and  from  per- 
sonal recollections.'  While,  however,  the 
notices  of  English  history  are  slight,  the  re- 
cord of  ecclesiastical  affairs  and  the  relations 
of  England  with  the  court  of  Rome  have  a 
peculiar  value.  But  for  the  last  nine  years 
'  the  chronicle  is  much  fuller,  and  is  of  par- 
ticular value  for  the  history  of  the  cam- 


Murlin 


333 


Murlin 


paigns  in  France '  and  of  the  negotiations 
connected  with  them.  For  this  portion 
Murimuth's  position  at  St.  Paul's  gave  him 
the  advantage  of  easy  access  to  documents 
and  private  information.  The  '  Continuatio 
Chronicarum '  is  somewhat  confused  by  Muri- 
muth's perverse  adoption  of  Michaelmas  as 
the  beginning  of  the  year.  It  was  first 
edited  by  Anthony  Hall,  Oxford,  1722,  in 
which  edition  we  have  the  true  chronicle  to 
1337  from  Queen's  College,  Oxford  MS.  304, 
with  the  continuation  to  1380.  In  an  edition 
for  the  English  Historical  Society  in  1846 
Mr.  Thomas  Hog  published  the  true  text  to  ! 
1346,  with  the  continuation  to  1380.  The 
full  text  down  to  1347  was  for  the  first  time 
edited  for  the  Rolls  Series  by  Dr.  Maunde 
Thompson  in  1889.  An  account  of  the  ex- 
tant manuscripts  will  be  found  in  the  last 
edition,  pp.  xvii-xxii. 

There  seems  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
Murimuth's  reference  to  the  '  Liber  dierum 
meorum  '  is  anything  more  than  a  rhetorical 
expression.  Henry  Wharton  [q.  v.J,  how- 
ever, ascribes  to  him  the  authorship  of  the 
continuation  of  the  '  Flores  Historiarum,' 
which  has  been  published  under  the  title  of 
'Annales  Paulini'  in  '  Chronicles  of  Edward  I 
and  Edward  II '  in  the  Rolls  Series.  These 
annals  undoubtedly  show  a  close  connection 
with  Murimuth's  work,  and  Dr.  Thompson 
(Pref.  p.  xv)  considers  that  their  author  was 
indebted  to  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  the 
'  Continuatio  Chronicarum.'  Bishop  Stubbs 
discusses  the  question  of  the  connection  of 
the  two  works  in  the  preface  to  '  Chronicles 
of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II,'  vol.  i.  pp.  Ixvii- 
Ixxiv ;  he  concludes  that  the  internal  evidence 
is  against  Murimuth's  authorship,  but  sug- 
gests that  '  Adam  may  have  contributed  the 
material  which  is  in  common  in  the  two 
chronicles.'  In  the  '  Flores  Historiarum '  (iii. 
232,  Rolls  Series),  Murimuth  is  said  to  have 
written  a  history  from  1313  to  1347  ;  and  the 
brief  narrative  of  1325  and  1328  there  printed, 
is  in  the  main  extracted  from  his  chronicle. 
[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  pp.  8-9  :  Maunde 
Thompson's  Preface  to  Chronica  A.  Murimuth 
et  R.  Avesbury,  pp.  xx-xxxii.  ;  Bishop  Stubbs's 
Pref.  to  Chronicles  of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II, 
vol.  i.  pp.  lix-lxxiv;  Archseologia  Cantiana,  xv. 
225-7, 261  ;  Oliver's  Bishops  of  Exeter,  pp.  2?8, 
315,  318;  other  authorities  quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

MURLIN,  JOHN  (1722-1799),  metho- 
dist  preacher,  was  born  at  St.  Stephen  in 
Brannell,  Cornwall,  in  the  early  part  of 
August  1722,  being  the  second  son  of  Richard 
and  Elizabeth  Murlin  or  Morlen.  His  father, 
who  died  in  1735,  was  a  farmer  in  that  parish, 
and  until  his  death  he  was  assisted  by  his  son. 
At  Michaelmas  1735  the  boy  was  bound  ap- 


prentice as  a  carpenter  for  seven  years,  and 
for  several  years  after  the  expiration  of  his 
articles  he  served  another  master  in  the  same 
trade.  In  February  1749  he  was  converted 
to  method  ism,  soon  became  a  local  preacher, 
and  on  the  invitation  of  John  Wesley  tra- 
velled in  AVest  Cornwall  as  an  itinerant 
preacher  from  12  Oct.  1754  to  August  1755. 
After  that  date  he  visited  many  parts  of 
England  and  Ireland,  his  stay  in  any  town 
being  usually  limited  to  a  few  weeks.  He 
was  stationed  in  London  in  1755, 1766, 1768, 
1770, 1776, 1779,  and  1782;  he  was  at  Bristol 
during  several  years,  and  in  1784  he  was 
resident  at  Manchester.  In  1787,  when  no 
longer  able  to  keep  a  circuit,  he  retired  to 
High  Wycombe,  Buckinghamshire,  but  he 
preached  in  Great  Queen  Street  Chapel, 
London,  in  the  winter  of  1798-9.  He  died 
at  High  Wycombe,  7  July  1799,  and  was 
buried  in  the  same  vault  with  John  Wesley 
in  the  City  Road  Chapel,  London,  when  his 
executors  erected  a  plain  white  marble  tablet 
tohis  memory.  On  11  Feb.  1762 he  married 
in  London  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of 
John  Walker,  a  tradesman,  and  the  widow 
of  John  Berrisford,  a  cashier  in  the  Bank  of 
England.  She  was  born  in  May  1710  and 
died  at  Bristol  18  Jan.  1786,  being  buried 
at  Temple.  Her  funeral  sermon  was  preached 
by  Jeremiah  Brettell  on  24  Jan.,  and  a 
memoir  by  her  husband,  appeared  in  the 
'  Arminian  Magazine,'  ix.  422-8. 

Murlin  was  a  methodist  of  the  primitive 
stamp  of  character,  but  of  great  indepen- 
dence. In  1760  he  and  two  other  preachers 
at  Norwich  began,  '  without  Wesley's  per- 
mission and  without  consulting  any  of  their 
coadjutors,'  to  administer  the  sacrament. 
Through  his  marriage  he  came  into  consider- 
able property,  and  in  1770  Wesley  wrote 
with  much  bitterness  of  tone  that  many  of 
his  preachers  would  go  where  they  liked. 
'  Mr.  Murlin  says  he  must  be  in  London. 
'Tis  certain  he  has  a  mind  to  be  there ;  there- 
fore so  it  must  be,  for  you  know  a  man  of 
fortune  is  master  of  his  own  motions.'  When 
'  an  angel  blowing  a  trumpet  was  placed  on 
the  sounding-board  over  the  pulpit '  at  Hali- 
fax in  1779,  Murlin  refused  to  preach  under 
|  it,  and  when  a  majority  of  one  voted  for  its 
removal  he  '  hewed  it  in  pieces.'  In  the 
pulpit  he  was  always  in  tears  and  was  known, 
like  James  Xalton  [q.  v.],  as  the  '  weeping 
prophet.' 

Murlin  wrote:  1.  'A  Letter  to  Richard 
Hill  on  that  gentleman's  five  Letters  to  the 
Rev.  J.  Fletcher.  By  J.  M.,'  Bristol,  1775. 
2.  '  Sacred  Hymns  on  various  subjects,'  Leeds, 
1781 ;  2nd  edit.  Bristol,  1782.  3.  '  Elegy 
on  Mrs.  Fletcher  and  other  Poems,'  3rd  edit., 


Murphy 


334 


Murphy 


High  Wycombe,  1788.  4.  '  Letter  to  llev. 
Joseph  Benson  on  the  Administration  of  the 
Sacraments  in  Methodist  Chapels  by  Unor- 
dained  Ministers.'  This  he  printed  and  cir- 
culated among1  the  preachers  towards  the 
close  of  1794.  "'  A  Short.  Account  of  Mr.  John 
Murlin,  written  by  himself,'  an  expansion  of 
a  memoir  in  the  '  Arminian  Magazine,'  ii. 
530-6,  was  printed  in  1780  (cf.  THOMAS  JACK- 
SON, Early  Methodist  Preachers,  ii.  415-28). 
His  portrait  at  the  age  of  seventy-five  was 
engraved  by  Ridley,  and  inserted  in  the 
<  Methodist  Magazine,'  April  1798. 

[Osborn's  Wesleyan  Bibliography,  pp.  145-6; 
BlansharcTs  Samuel  Bradburn,  2nd  edit.  p.  109  ; 
Almore's  Methodist  Memorial,  1871  ed.,  pp. 
156-8;  Tyerman's  John  Wesley,  ii.  381-3,  iii. 
70,  292  ;  G.  Smith's  Wesleyan  Methodism,  2nd 
ed.,  ii.  117,  311 ;  Stevenson's  City  Eoad  Chapel, 
pp.  246,  352,  369-76.]  W.  P.  C. 

>^  MURPHY,  ARTHUR  (1727-1805),  au- 
thor and  actor,  the  son  of  Richard  Murphy, 
a  Dublin  merchant,  and  his  wife  Jane  French, 
was  born  27  Dec.  1727  at  Clomquin,  Ros- 
common,  the  house  of  his  maternal  uncle, 
Arthur  French.  After  the  death  in  1729  of 
his  father — lost  at  sea — Arthur  Murphy  and 
his  elder  brother  James  [see  below]  lived  with 
their  mother  at  St.  George's  Quay,  Dublin, 
until  in  1735  the  family  removed  to  London. 
In  1736  he  was  at  Boulogne  with  his  aunt, 
Mrs.  Arthur  Plunkett,  and  was  sent  in  1738, 
under  the  name  of  Arthur  French,  to  the  Eng- 
lish College  at  St.  Omer,  which  he  quitted 
after  a  residence  of  six  years,  returning  to  his 
mother  in  London  in  July  1744.  In  August 
1747  he  was  sent  by  his  uncle,  Jeffery  French, 
M.P.,  to  serve  as  clerk  with  Edmund  Harold, 
a  merchant  in  Cork,  where  he  stayed  until 
April  1749.  Shortly  afterwards,  having 
offended  his  uncle  by  refusing  to  go  to 
Jamaica,  he  transferred  himself  to  the  bank- 
ing-house of  Ironside  &  Belchier  in  Lom- 
bard Street,  where  he  stayed  until  the  end  of 
1751.  Frequent  ing  the  theatre  and  the  coffee- 
houses he  conceived  literary  aspirations, 
made  friends  with  Samuel  Foote  [q.  v.]  and 
others,  and  on  21  Oct.  1752  published  the 
first  number  of  the  '  Gray's  Inn  Journal,'  a 
weekly  periodical  on  the  lines  of  the  '  Spec- 
tator '  or  the  '  Rambler,'  dealing  to  some  ex- 
tent with  the  drama  and  stage,  and  giving 
occasionally  essays  in  the  shape  of  dialogues. 
This  publication,  which  concluded  12  Oct. 
1754,  occupies  two  volumes  of  his  collected 
works.  On  the  death  of  his  uncle  he  found 
himself  disappointed  of  an  expected  legacy, 
and  being  3001.  in  debt  he  took,  at  Foote's 
advice,  to  the  stage.  On  18  Oct.  1754,  as 
Othello,  to  the  lago  of  Ryan  and  the  Des- 
demona  of  George  Anne  Bellamy  [q.  v.],  he 


made  at  Covent  Garden  his  first  appearance 
as  an  actor.'  Mrs.  Hamilton,  the  Emilia, 
spoke  a  prologue  by  Murphy  in  which  he 
said  of  himself, 

He  copies  no  man — of  what  Shakespeare  drew 
His  humble  sense  he  offers  to  your  view. 

This  performance  was  received  with  favour 
and  repeated  on  the  19th  and  21st,  and  for 
the  fifth  time  on  5  Dec.  According  to  Tate 
Wilkinson,  he  had  good  j  udgment,  but  wanted 
powers  for  great  effect.  For  Mrs.  Bellamy's 
benefit,  18  March  1755,  he  played  Zamor  in 
'  Alzira,'  assumably  Aaron  Hill's  adaptation 
from  Voltaire,  in  which,  at  Mrs.  Bellamy's 
request,  Murphy  made  some  alterations. 
Young  Bevil  in  the  '  Conscious  Lovers '  and 
Archer,  both  for  benefits,  followed,  and  on 
4  April,  for  his  own  benefit,  he  appeared  as 
Hamlet.  Richard  III,  Biron  in  the  '  Fatal 
Marriage,'  and  Macbeth  were  given  during 
the  season.  His  first  appearance  at  Drury 
Lane  took  place  under  Garrick,  20  Sept. 
1755,  as  Osmyn  in  the  '  Mourning  Bride.' 
Essex  in  the  '  Earl  of  Essex,'  Bajazet  in 
'  Tamerlane,'  Richard  III,  Barbarossa,  and 
Horatio  followed. 

On  2  Jan.  1756  Murphy's  first  farce,  the 
'Apprentice'  (8vo,  1756),  was  given  at  Drury 
Lana.  It  is  in  two  acts,  and  derides  the  am- 
bition to  act  of  the  uneducated.  A  prologue 
written  by  Garrick  was  spoken  by  Woodward, 
and  an  epilogue  was  given  by  Mrs.  Clive. 
Woodward  obtained  much  reputation  as  Dick, 
a  part  subsequently  played  by  Bannister  and 
Lewis.  Murphy  also  published  anonymously, 
8vo,  1756,  with  the  connivance  of  Garrick, 
'  The  Spouter,  or  the  Triple  Revenge,'  a 
two-act  farce  (not  included  in  his  collected 
works),  the  characters  in  which  include, 
under  transparent  disguises,  Garrick,  Rich, 
Theophilus  Gibber,  Foote,  and  John  Hill. 
The  latter  three  were  satirised  with  some 
coarseness  under  the  names  of  Slender, 
Squint-eyed  Pistol,  and  Dapperwit.  Gar- 
rick was  called  Patent.  For  Murphy's  attack 
on  Foote  some  justification  was  afforded. 
In  the  summer  of  1755  he  had  conceived  a 
farce, '  The  Englishman  from  Paris,'  in  avowed 
continuation  of  Foote's  'Englishman  in 
Paris,'  Proud  of  his  idea,  he  had  incau- 
tiously communicated  it,  with  the  develop- 
ment of  his  whole  plot,  characters,  &c.,  to 
Foote,  who  approved  it  and  hastily  turned  it 
into  '  The  Englishman  returned  from  Paris,' 
which  he  gave  3  Feb.  1756  at  Covent  Garden, 
thus  taking  the  wind  out  of  the  sails  of 
Murphy's  play,  which  could  not  be  produced 
until  3  April  (the  author's  benefit),  and  was 
given  only  once.  At  the  close  of  this  season 
Murphy,  who  had  lived  economically  and  had 


Murphy 


335 


Murphy 


made  a  considerable  sum  by  his  '  Apprentice ' 
and  his  benefit,  retired  from  the  stage  the 
owner  of  100/.  after  his  debts  had  been  paid. 
On  30  March  1757,  for  Mossop's  benefit,  was 
played  at  Drury  Lane  the  '  Upholsterer,  or 
What  News  ? '  a  two-act  farce  by  Murphy, 
avowedly  taken  from  the  '  Tatler,'  but  owing1 
more  to  Fielding's  '  Coffee-house  Politician.' 
Superbly  acted  by  Garrick,  Yates,  Woodward,  ; 
Palmer,  Mrs.  Olive,  and  Mrs.  Yates,  the  piece  I 
long  held  possession  of  the  stage.  In  1763 
Murphy  made  alterations  in  it,  and  in  1807 
an  additional  scene  by  Joseph  Moser  [q.  v.], 
printed  in  the  '  European  Magazine,'  vol.  lii., 
was  supplied.  It  shows  a  number  of  meddling 
tradesmen  neglecting  their  own  business  to 
discuss  political  issues,  and  is  a  fairly  clever 
caricature.  Meanwhile,  in  1757  he  applied 
for  admission  as  a  student  to  the  Middle 
Temple,  and  was  refused  by  the  benchers  on 
the  ground  that  he  was  an  actor.  He  then 
began,  in  opposition  to  the '  Contest'  of  Owen 
Ruffhead,  the  'Test,'  a  weekly  paper,  in 
which  he  supported  Henry  Fox,  afterwards 
Lord  Holland  [q.  v.],  by  whom  Lord  Mans- 
field was  induced  to  take  up  the  cause  of 
Murphy,  and  secure  his  admission  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn.  In  opposition  to  the  '  North 
Briton '  he  also  edited  a  weekly  paper  called 
«  The  Auditor.' 

Murphy's  first  tragedy,  '  The  Orphan  of 
China,'  8vo,  1759,  was  produced  at  Drury 
Lane  21  April  1759,  and  played  nine  times. 
It  was  built  upon  the  'Orpheiin  de  la  Chine' 
of  Voltaire,  produced  20  Aug.  1755  at  the 
Theatre  Francais.  Reshaped  by  Murphy  it 
was  played  with  indifferent  success  at  Co- 
vent  Garden,  6  Nov.  1777,  and  was  acted 
in  Dublin  so  recently  as  1810.  On  24  Jan. 
1759  two  pieces  by  Murphy  were  produced 
at  Drury  Lane.  'The  Desert  Island,'  8vo, 
1760,  is  a  dull  dramatic  poem  in  three  acts, 
imitated  from  Metastasio.  '  The  Way  to 
keep  him,'  a  comedy,  8vo,  17GO,  was  played 
and  printed  originally  in  three  acts.  On 
10  Jan.  1761  it  was  produced  in  five  acts, 
the  characters  of  Sir  Bashful  and  Lady  Con- 
stant being  added  and  other  changes  made. 
Garrick  on  both  occasions  played  Lovemore. 
The  piece,  which  had  a  considerable  success, 
was  reprinted  in  its  enlarged  form,  8vo,  1761. 
It  satirises  with  some  cleverness  women 
who  after  marriage  are  at  no  pains  to  re- 
tain their  husbands.  '  All  in  the  Wrong,' 
8vo,  1761,  an  adaptation  of  Moliere's  '  Cocu 
Imaginaire,'  was  brought  out  by  Foote  and 
Murphy  in  partnership  during  a  summer  sea- 
son at  Drury  Lane,  15  June  1761.  On  2  July 
'  The  Citizen,'  8vo,  1763,  printed  as  a  farce 
but  acted  as  a  comedy,  and  '  The  Old  Maid,' 
8vo,  1761,  a  comedy,  both  by  Murphy,  were 


played  under  the  same  joint-management. 
The  earlier  piece  owes  something  to  the 
'  Fausse  Agnes '  of  Destouches,  produced  two 
years  earlier  in  Paris ;  the  second,  a  two- 
act  comedy,  is  indebted  to  '  L'Etourderie ' 
of  Fagan.  '  No  one's  Enemy  but  his  own,' 
8vo,  1764,  a  three-act  comedy,  subsequently 
shortened  to  two  acts,  given  at  Drury  Lane 
9  Jan.  1764,  a  version  of  '  LTndiscret '  of 
Voltaire,  was  unsuccessful,  as  was  a  second 
piece  by  Murphy,  taken  from  the '  Guardian,' 
No.  173,  and  called  at  first  '  What  we  must 
all  come  to,'  8vo,  1764.  This  was  hissed 
from  the  stage  before  the  performance  was 
completed.  Revived  30  March  1776  it  was 
successful,  and  has  since  been  frequently 
played  as  '  Three  Weeks  after  Marriage.' 
'  The  Choice,'  not  printed  apparently  until 
1786,  was  played  at  Drury  Lane  23  Feb. 
1764.  'The  School  for  Guardians,'  8vo, 
1767,  was  given  at  Covent  Garden  10  Jan. 
1667.  It  is  founded  on  three  plays  of  Moliere, 
'  L'Ecole  desFemmes'  being  principally  used, 
and  was  subsequently  at  the  same  house 
turned  into  a  three-act  opera  called  '  Love 
finds  the  Way.'  Murphy's  tragedy '  Zenobia,' 
8vo,  1768,  1786,  was  given  at  Drury  Lane 
27  Feb.  1768,  and  is  a  translation  from  Cr6- 
billon.  It  was  followed,  26  Feb.  1772,  at  the 
same  theatre  by  '  The  Grecian  Daughter,'  8vo, 
1772,  Murphy's  best-known  tragedy.  '  Al- 
zuma,'  8vo,  1773,  a  tragedy,  23  Feb.  1773, 
saw  the  light  at  Covent  Garden.  It  is  an 
unsuccessful  compilation  from  many  plays. 
'  News  from  Parnassus,'  a  rather  sparkling 
satire  on  actors,  critics,  &c.,  printed  only  in 
the  collection  of  Murphy's  works,  was  given 
at  Covent  Garden  23  Sept.  1776.  'Know 
your  own  Mind,'  8vo,  1778,  a  rendering  of 
the  '  Irresolu '  of  Destouches,  was  played 
for  Woodward's  benefit  at  Covent  Garden, 
10  April  1777.  'The  Rival  Sisters,'  8vo, 
1786,  was  not  acted  until  18  March  1793, 
when  for  her  benefit  Mrs.  Siddons  produced 
it  and  played  Ariadne.  Another  tragedy, 
'  Arminius,'  included  in  the  1786  collection, 
was  not  seen  on  the  stage. 

Murphy  retired  from  the  bar  in  1788.  He 
had  made  very  considerable  sums  by  his 
dramas,  and  had  inherited  a  bequest  of  West 
Indian  slaves,  which  he  sold  for  1,000/.,  but 
remained  in  straitened  circumstances,  and 
was  appointed  by  Lord  Loughborough  a  com- 
missioner of  bankrupts.  At  the  recommen- 
dation of  Addington'he  was  granted  a  pen- 
sion of  200/.  a  year  by  George  III,  beginning 
5  Jan.  1803.  He  involved  himself  in  con- 
.siderable  debt,  however,  in  his  attempts  to 
publish  his  translations,  and  was  compelled 
to  sell  his  residence,  the  westernmost  house 
in  Hammersmith  Terrace,  and  a  portion  of 


Murphy 


336 


Murphy 


his  library.  It  is  stated  that  he  ate  himself 
out  of  every  tavern  from  the  other  end  of 
Temple  Bar  to  the  West  End.  He  after- 
wards lived  in  Brompton,  and  was  in  the 
habit,  when  writing,  of  staying  at  an  hotel 
at  Richmond.  It  was  only  in  his  later 
years,  when  his  health  and  mind  had  begun 
to  fail,  that  he  was  free  from  pecuniary  em- 
barrassments. He  was  a  favourite  in  society, 
a  guest  at  noble  houses,  and  a  man  much 
respected  and  courted.  According  to  his 
friend  Samuel  Rogers,  whom  he  introduced 
to  the  Piozzis,  Murphy  used  at  one  time  to 
walk  arm  in  arm  with  Lord  Loughborough. 
Rogers,  who  had  bills  of  his  for  over  200/., 
received  an  assignment  of  his  '  Tacitus  '  and 
other  works,  and  found  that  they  had  already 
been  assigned  to  a  bookseller.  For  this  conduct 
Murphy  offered  an  abject  apology.  On  other 
occasions  the  honourable  conduct  of  Murphy 
is  praised.  He  was  in  1784  a  member  of  the 
Essex  Head  Club,  and  Johnson,  according 
to  the  '  Collectanea '  of  Dr.  Maxwell,  '  very 
much  loved  him.'  His  correspondence  with 
Garrick  shows  him,  however,  suspicious  and 
irascible,  if  soon  appeased.  Rogers  says  that 
when  any  of  his  plays  encountered  opposi- 
tion he  took  a  walk  to  cool  himself  in  Covent 
Garden. 

Murphy  died  18  June  1805  at  his  residence, 
14  Queen's  Row,  Knightshridge.  He  was 
buried  at  his  own  request  in  Hammersmith 
Church  in  a  grave  he  had  previously  bought 
for  his  mother.  An  epitaph  was  placed  there 
by  his  executor  and  biographer,  Jesse  Foot 
[q.  v.]  He  was  fairly  well  built,  narrow- 
shouldered,  had  an  oval  face  with  a  fair  com- 
plexion and  full  light  eyes,  and  was  marked 
with  the  small-pox.  Two  portraits  of  him 
appear  in  the '  Life '  by  Foot,  and  one,  painted 
by  Nathaniel  Dance,  was  engraved  by  W. 
Ward.  Murphy  brought  on  the  stage  and 
lived  with  a  Miss  Ann  Elliot,  an  uneducated 
girl  of  natural  abilities,  who  was  his  original 
Maria  in  the  '  Citizen.'  He  took  great  in- 
terest in  her  and  wrote  her  biography  (1769, 
12mo).  She  died  young  and  left  him  her 
money,  which  he  transferred  to  her  relatives. 

The  comedies  of  Murphy  have  not  in  all 
cases  lost  the  spirit  of  the  originals  from 
which  he  took  them.  Several  of  them  were 
acted  early  in  the  present  century.  His 
tragedies  are  among  the  worst  that  have  ob- 
tained any  reputation.  'Zenobia,'  however, 
was  played  so  late  as  1815,  and  the  '  Grecian 
Daughter '  many  years  later.  Totally  devoid 
of  invention,  Murphy  invariably  took  his 
plots  from  previous  writers.  He  showed, 
however,  facility  and  skill  in  adapting  them 
to  English  tastes.  His  collected  works  ap- 
peared in  1786  in  7  vols.  8vo,  with  a  portrait 


by  Cook  after  Dance.  These  consist  of  the 
plays  and  the  '  Gray's  Inn  Journal.'  Many 
of  his  plays  figure  in  Bell's,  Inchbald's,  and 
other  collections. 

Murphy  edited  in  1762  an  edition  in  12 
vols.  of  the '  Works '  of  Henry  Fielding,  with 
a  life,  giving  facts  with  very  slight  attention 
to  chronological  sequence.  In  1801  he  issued 
in  2  vols.  a  '  Life  of  David  Garrick,'  which  is 
clumsy  and  ill-digested  and  largely  occupied 
with  his  own  relations,  seldom  too  amiable, 
to  Garrick.  It  was  abridged  and  translated 
into  French.  He  published  an  '  Essay  on 
the  Life  and  Genius  of  Samuel  Johnson, 
LL.D.,'  8vo,  1792,  and  collected  materials 
for  a  life  of  Foote.  He  translated  '  Tacitus ' 
in  4  vols.  4to,  1793, described  as  an  'elegant 
but  too  paraphrastic  version ;  '  Sallust,  8vo, 
1807;  Vaniere's  'The  Bees,'  from  the  14th 
Book  of  the  '  Praedium  Rusticum,'  and  Vida's 
'  Game  of  Chess.'  Other  works  by  him  are : 
'  A  Letter  to  Mons.  de  Voltaire  on  the  "  Desert 
Island,"  by  Arthur  Murphy,'  London,  1760, 
8vo ;  '  The  Examiner  [originally  called  '  The 
Expostulation '] :  a  Satire  by  Arthur  Mur- 
phy,' London,  1761,  4to,  directed  against 
Lloyd,  Churchill,  &c.,  an  answer  to '  The  Mur- 
phiad,  a  Mock-heroic  Poem,'  London,  1761, 
4to ;  the  '  Meretriciad,'  and  other  satires ; 
an  'Ode  to  the  Naiads  of  Fleet  Ditch,  by 
Arthur  Murphy,'  London,  1761, 4to,  a  furious 
attack  on  Churchill,  who  in  his  '  Apology ' 
had  derided  Murphy  and  his  '  Desert  Island ; ' 
'  Beauties  of  Magazines,  consisting  of  Essays 
by  ...  Murphy,'  12mo,  1772 ; '  Anecdotes  by 
Murphy,'  added  to  Boswell's  'Johnson,'  1835, 
8vo ;  '  A  Letter  from  a  Right  Honourable 
Personage,  translated  into  Verse  by  A.  Mur- 
phy,' 4to,  1761 ;  '  A  Letter  from  the  anony- 
mous Author  of  the  "Letters  Versified"  to 
the  anonymous  Writer  of  the  "Monitor,"' 
4to,  1761 ;  '  Seventeen  Hundred  and  Ninety- 
One  :  an  Imitation  of  the  13th  Satire  of  Juve- 
nal,' 1791,  4to. 

'  A  Letter  from  Mons.  de  Voltaire  to  the 
Author  of  the  "  Orphan  of  China," '  London, 
8vo,  was  published  in  1759. 

The  actor's  elder  brother,  JAMES  MURPHY 
(1725-1759),  dramatic  writer,  was  born  on 
St.  George's  Quay,  Dublin,  in  September 
1725,  and  was  educated  at  Westminster 
School.  He  studied  law  in  the  Middle 
Temple,  and  was  called  to  the  bar.  He 
soon  adopted  the  surname  of  French,  from 
his  uncle  Jeffery  French,  M.P.  for  Milbourne 
Port,  and  was  generally  known  as  James 
Murphy  French.  When  his  brother  started 
the  'Gray's  Inn  Journal'  he  joined  him,  and 
wrote  for  it  occasionally.  He  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Samuel  Foote  and  David  Gar- 
rick,  and  wrote  two  plays,  '  The  Brothers,'  a 


Murphy 


337 


Murphy 


comedy  adapted  from  Terence's  'Adelphi/ 
and  a  farce  entitled  '  The  Conjuror,  or  the 
Enchanted  Garden,'  neither  of  which  was 
apparently  printed  or  performed,  but  a  corre- 
spondence respecting  them  is  given  in  Foot's 
life  of  Arthur  Murphy.  He  wrote  fugitive 
verse  of  a  passable  kind,  and  some  specimens 
will  be  found  in  his  brother's  biography.  In 
1758  he  went  to  Jamaica,  where  his  uncle 
owned  some  property,  intending  to  practise 
his  profession  there,  but  he  died  soon  after 
his  arrival  at  Kingston  on  5  Jan.  1759  (Foox, 
Life  of  Arthur  Murphy ',  p.  114).  The  manu- 
scripts of  his  two  plays  were  sold  at  the 
sale  of  Arthur  Murphy's  library. 

[The  principal  source  of  information  is  the 
biography  by  Foot  (4to,  18 11),  founded  on  papers, 
including  portions  of  an  autobiography,  left  by 
Murphy.  The  Garrick  Correspondence  over- 
flows with  letters  from  him.  His  stage  career 
is  extracted  from  Genest,  who  gives  a  summary 
of  his  performances.  See  also  Nichols's  Anec- 
dotes ;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  Hill ;  Dibdin's 
Hist,  of  the  Stage;  Davies's  Dramatic  Miscel- 
lanies and  Life  of  Garrick  ;  Cumberland's  Me- 
moirs ;  Rogers's  Table  Talk ;  Georgian  Era  ; 
Clark  Russell's  Representative  Actors;  Chal- 
mers's Biog.  Diet. ;  Baker's  Biographia  Drama- 
tics.] J.  K. 

MURPHY,   DENIS  BROWNELL  (d. 

1842),  miniature-painter,  was  a  native  of 
Dublin.  He  was  a  patriot  and  strong  sym- 
pathiser with  the  cause  of  United  Ireland  in 
1798,  but  in  that  year  removed  for  profes- 
sional reasons  to  Whitehaven  in  England 
with  his  wife  and  family.  In  1802  they  re- 
moved to  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  but  in  1803 
came  to  London,  settling  first  at  Hanwell. 
Murphy  had  considerable  practice  as  a 
miniature-painter,  and  was  in  that  capacity 
attached  to  the  household  of  Princess  Char- 
lotte, being  in  1810  appointed  painter  in 
ordinary  to  her  royal  highness.  He  copied 
one  or  two  of  Lely's  famous  '  Beauties,'  then 
at  Windsor  Castle  (now  at  Hampton  Court), 
and  by  command  of  the  princess  completed 
a  series  of  miniature  copies  of  these,  adding 
some  from  pictures  not  at  Windsor.  Murphy 
had  apartments  assigned  him  at  Windsor 
during  the  progress  of  this  work,  which  was 
from  time  to  time  inspected  and  approved 
by  the  royal  family.  The  set  was  not  com- 
pleted at  the  time  of  the  princess's  death, 
which  put  an  end  to  the  work  and  to 
Murphy  s  connection  with  the  court.  The 
paintings  were  sent  in  to  Prince  Leopold, 
with  a  claim  for  payment,  but  to  the  painter's 
great  disappointment  were  declined  and  re- 
turned. The  set  were,  however,  purchased 
by  a  friend,  Sir  Gerard  Noel,  and  it  was 
suggested  that  use  should  be  made  of  them 
VOL.  xxxix. 


by  having  them  engraved  as  a  series,  with 
illustrative  text  from  the  pen  of  Murphy's 
daughter,  Mrs.  AnnaBrownell  Jameson  [q.v.J 
This  work  was  successfully  completed  and 
published  in  1833  under  the  title  of  '  The 
Beauties  of  the  Court  of  King  Charles  the 
Second.'  Murphy  occasionally  exhibited  mi- 
niatures in  enamel  or  on  ivory  at  the  Royal 
Academy  from  1800  to  1827,  but  his  work 
did  not  attain  any  great  distinction.  The 
latter  part  of  his  life  was  very  closely  con- 
nected with  that  of  his  more  famous  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Jameson. 

Murphy  died  in  March  1842,  leaving  by 
his  wife,  who  survived  him,  five  daughters, 
of  whom  the  eldest,  Anna  Brownell,  married 
Robert  Jameson,  and  was  the  well-known 
writer  on  art  [see  JAMESON,  ANNA  BROWNELL]. 
Of  the  others,  Camilla  became  Mrs.  Sherwin, 
and  died  on  28  May  1886,  at  Brighton,  aged 
87,  and  Louisa  became  Mrs.  Bate,  while  Eliza 
and  Charlotte  Alicia  died  unmarried,  the 
former  at  Brighton  on  31  March  1874  in 
her  seventy-ninth  year,  the  latter  at  Baling 
on  13  June  1876,  aged  71. 

[Redgrave's  D.ct.  of  Artists  ;  Mrs.  Macpher- 
son's  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Anna  Jameson ; 
private  information.]  L.  C. 

MURPHY  or  MORPHY,  EDWARD 
or  DOMINIC  EDWARD  (d.  1728),  Ro- 
man catholic  archbishop  of  Dublin,  belonged 
to  a  family  settled  in  Carlow  county.  He 
was  appointed  bishop  of  Kildare  and  Leigh- 
lin  on  11  Sept.  1715,  on  the  recommendation 
of  James  II,  and  was  consecrated  on  18  Dec. 
by  Edmond  Byrne,  archbishop  of  Dublin. 
He  was  translated  to  the  archiepiscopal  see 
of  Dublin  by  a  papal  brief  dated  September  in 
that  year.  He  was  consecrated  before  5  Jan. 
1725,  and  the  dispensation  to  perform  all  the 
archiepiscopal  acts  without  the  pallium  was 
demanded  in  the  congregation  of  5  April. 

On  25  Nov.  1728  he  applied  for  a  coad- 
jutor, and  he  died  on  22  Dec.  in  the  same 
year.  His  death  was  announced  in  the  pro- 
paganda congregation  of  13  Feb.  1729.  The 
historian  of  Kildare  in  his  dedication  to  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Magee  of  Stradbally,  a  descendant 
of  Murphy,  speaks  of  the  latter  as  '  one  of 
the  noblest  bishops  elect  that  Kildare  and 
Leighlin  had  just  reason  to  be  proud  of.' 

[O'Byrne's  Eccles.  Hist,  of  the  Bishops  of 
Kildare  and  Leighlin,  p.  58 ;  W.  M.  Brady's 
Episcopal  Succession,  i.  340,  356;  Gams's  Series 
Episcop.  Eccles.  Hibern.  p.  219.]  G.  LB  G.  N. 

MURPHY,  FRANCIS  (1795-1858),  first 
Roman  catholic  bishop  of  Adelaide,  was  born 
at  Navan,  county  Meath,  on  20  May  1795, 
and  received  his  preparatory  education  in  the 
diocesan  seminary  of  his  native  town.  In 


Murphy 


338 


Murphy 


his  twentieth  year  lie  entered  St.  Patrick's 
College,  Maynootk,  and  in  1826  was  ordained 
a  priest  by  Dr.  Daniel  Murray,  archbishop  of 
Dublin.  After  serving  as  missioner  at  Brad- 
ford in  Yorkshire  for  three  years,  he  in  1829 
took  charge  of  St.  Anne's,  Toxteth  Park, 
Liverpool.  In  1838  he  went  out  to  New 
South  Wales  with  Dr.  Ullathorne  (afterwards 
bishop  of  Birmingham),  and  on  the  latter's 
recall  to  England  in  the  same  year  succeeded 
him  as  vicar  general  of  Australia.  On  8  Sept. 
1844  he  was  consecrated  in  St.  Mary's  Cathe- 
dral, Sydney,  bishop  of  the  newly  established 
suffragan  see  of  Adelaide,  being  the  first 
bishop  consecrated  in  Australia.  His  diocese 
at  this  period  contained  only  fifteen  hundred 
Roman  catholics,  and  he  came  to  it  with 
only  150/.  which  had  been  subscribed  in 
Sydney.  He  held  service  in  a  store  in  Pirie 
Street,  Adelaide,  until  his  sole  assistant, 
Michael  Ryan,  obtained  a  site  and  erected  a 
church  in  West  Terrace.  The  discovery  of 
gold  in  1851  caused  the  dispersion  of  a  large 
portion  of  his  congregations,  and  his  churches 
were  only  kept  open  by  Mr.  Ryan  visiting 
the  gold  fields,  and  there  collecting  money 
from  the  Adelaide  diggers.  When  the  ex- 
citement had  somewhat  subsided,  he  com- 
menced erectinga  cathedral  in  Victoria  Street, 
but  did  not  live  to  see  it  finished.  He,  how- 
ever, succeeded  in  establishing  twenty-one 
churches,  served  by  thirteen  priests,  and  in 
the  management  of  his  diocese  won  general 
esteem.  He  died  of  consumption  at  West 
Terrace,  Adelaide,  on  26  April  1858,  and 
was  buried  within  the  precincts  of  his  cathe- 
dral. 

[South  Australian  Register,  27  April  1858  ; 
Tablet,  24  July  1858,  p.  467;  Beaton's  Aus- 
tralian Diet,  of  Dates,  1879,  p.  149.]  G.  C.  B. 

MURPHY,  SIB  FRANCIS  (1809-1 891), 
first  speaker  of  the  legislative  assembly  of 
Victoria,  son  of  Francis  D.  Murphy,  super- 
intendent of  the  transportation  of  convicts 
from  Ireland,  was  born  at  Cork  in  1809,  and 
educated  in  that  city.  Proceeding  to  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  he  studied  medicine,  and 
eventually  took  his  diploma  from  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  in  London. 

In  June  1836  he  arrived  at  Sydney,  and 
was  on  1  Jan.  1837  placed  on  the  staff  of 
colonial  surgeons  as  district  surgeon  for  Bun- 
gonia,  Argyle  county.  Becoming  interested 
in  agricultural  operations,  he  resigned  his 
appointment  in  1840,  and  settled  at  Goul- 
burn  on  a  large  station,  where  he  became  the 
chief  grain  grower  in  the  county.  He  was  a 
magistrate  for  the  district.  In  1847  he  re- 
moved to  Port  Phillip,  and  took  up  land  on 
the  Ovens  River  in  the  Beechworth  district, 


farming  about  fifty  thousand  acres  at  Tara- 
wingi. 

On  the  separation  of  Victoria  from  New 
South  Wales  in  1851,  Murphy  entered  public 
life  as  member  for  Murray  in  the  legislative 
council.  In  November  1851  he  was  ap- 
pointed chairman  of  committees.  In  1852  he 
sold  his  properties,  and,  going  to  reside  at  Mel- 
bourne, devoted  himself  to  politics.  He  was 
active  in  promoting  improvements ;  the  Scab 
in  Sheep  Prevention  Act  was  due  to  him, 
and  he  pressed  in  1852-3  a  reform  of  the  state- 
aided  education,  which  was  adopted  much 
later.  In  March  1853,  under  the  new  road 
act  he  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  central 
road  board,  but  was  at  once  re-elected  for 
the  Murray  district,  and  for  short  periods 
during  1853  and  1854  acted  first  as  chairman 
of  committees  and  again  as  speaker.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  a  member  of  the  commis- 
sion on  internal  communication  in  the  colony. 
In  the  debates  on  the  Constitution  Bill  he 
showed  marked  judgment  and  moderation, 
and  when  in  1856  an  elective  legislature  was 
inaugurated,  he  entered  the  assembly  as  mem- 
ber for  the  Murray  district,  resigning  his  post 
on  the  road  board.  He  was  at  once  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly  by  a  considerable 
majority.  In  1859  he  was  unanimously  re- 
elected  speaker  for  the  second  session,  and  in 
four  subsequent  sessions  he  held  the  post 
through  the  stormy  times  of  McCulloch's  con- 
tests with  the  upper  chamber  [see  McCuLLOCH, 
SIR  JAMES].  He  was  knighted  in  1860. 
Different  estimates  have  been  formed  of  his 
tenure  of  the  chair  during  this  critical  period. 
Rusden  is  unfavourable,  viewing  him  as  too 
pliable  in  the  hands  of  the  government  ;.the 
general  contemporary  opinion  seems  to  have 
credited  him  with  firmness  and  tact. 

In  the  election  of  1871  Murphy  was  de- 
feated in  the  contest  for  Grenville,  which  he 
had  represented  since  1865.  In  the  ensuing 
session,  after  considerable  debate,  the  house 
passed  an  act  to  present  him  with  a  sum  of 
3,0007.  in  consideration  of  his  services  as 
speaker  during  fourteen  years.  In  1872 
Murphy  was  elected  by  the  eastern  province 
to  a  seat  in  the  upper  house,  which  he  re- 
tained for  four  years  without  taking  a  very 
active  part  in  its  discussions.  In  1877  he 
retired  into  private  life,  and  visited  England, 
where  he  resided  some  years. 

Murphy  was  in  1861  a  member  of  the 
commission  on  the  Burke  and  Wills  expedi- 
tion, and  in  1863  chairman  of  the  league  di- 
rected against  further  transportation.  He 
was  chairman  of  the  National  Bank  of  Aus- 
tralasia and  director  of  other  companies. 

Murphy  died  on  30  March  1891,  at  his  re- 
sidence, St.  Kilda  Road,  Melbourne,  and  was 


Murphy 


339 


Murphy 


buried  in  Boroondara  cemetery.  In  1840  lie 
married  the  daughter  of  Lieutenant  Reid, 
R.N.,  a  settler  in  his  neighbourhood.  He 
left  six  daughters  and  three  sons,  one  of 
whom  was  a  member  of  the  legislative  as- 
sembly of  Queensland. 

[Melbourne  Argus,  31  March  1891;  Mennell's 
Diet.  Austral.  Biog. ;  Victorian  Parliamentary 
Debates,  passim.]  C.  A.  H. 

MURPHY,  FRANCIS  STACK  (1810?- 
1860),  serjeant-at-law,  born  in  Cork  about 
1810,  was  son  of  Jeremiah  Murphy,  a  rich 
merchant,  whose  brother  John  was  catholic 
bishop  of  Cork  from  1815  to  1847.  He  was 
educated  at  Clongoweswood  College,  co.  Kil- 
dare,  and  was  one  of  the  pupils  of  Francis 
Sylvester  Mahony  [q.  v.],  '  Father  Prout.' 
Proceeding  to  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1829  and  M.A.  in  1832.  He 
studied  law  in  London,  and  in  1833  was  called 
to  the  English  bar.  In  1834  he  became  con- 
nected with  '  Fraser's  Magazine '  as  an  occa- 
sional contributor,  assisting  '  Father  Prout ' 
in  his  famous  '  Reliques.'  He  was  an  excel- 
lent classical  scholar,  and  was  responsible  for 
some  of  Mahony's  Greek  and  Latin  verses  (see 
BATES,  Maclise  Portrait  Gallery,  1883,  pp. 
464,  466-7).  Mahony  introduces  him  in  his 
*  Prout  Papers '  as  '  Frank  Cresswell  of  Fur- 
nival's  Inn.'  In  1837  Murphy  became  M.P. 
for  co.  Cork,  and  retained  the  seat  for  six- 
teen years.  On  25  Feb.  1842  he  was  made 
serjeant-at-law,  and  resigned  his  place  in  par- 
liament in  September  1853,  when  appointed 
one  of  the  commissioners  of  bankruptcy  in 
Dublin.  He  died  on  17  June  1860.  His  por- 
trait figures  in  Maclise's  well-known  group 
of  '  The  Fraserians.'  He  was  a  clever  lawyer, 
and  was  noted  for  his  wit ;  many  of  his  re- 
partees are  recorded  in  Duffv's  '  League  of 
North  and  South'  (1886,  pp.  211,  227)  and 
in  Serjeant  Robinson's  '  Bench  and  Bar ' 
(1891).  Only  one  work  bears  his  name  on 
the  title-page,  '  Reports  of  Cases  argued  and 
determined  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  1836- 
1837,'  which  was  written  in  conjunction  with 
Edwin  T.  Hurlstone,  8vo,  London,  1838. 

A  first  cousin,  JEREMIAH  DANIEL  MURPHY 
(1806-1824),  born  at  Cork  in  1806,  deve- 
loped as  a  boy  rare  linguistic  faculties,  mas- 
tering Greek,  Latin,  French,  Portuguese, 
Spanish.  German,  and  Irish.  He  contributed 
to  'Blackwood's  Magazine'  some  excellent 
Latin  verse :  '  Adventus  Regis  '  (December 
1821),  and  an  English  poem,  'The  Rising  of 
the  North '  (November  1822).  He  died  of 
disease  of  heart  on  5  Jan.  1824,  and  his  pre- 
cocity was  commemorated  in  English  and 
Latin  verse  in  '  Blackwood's '  next  month 
(cf.  BATES,  Maclise  Gallery,  pp.  41,  489). 


[Annual  Eegister,  1860;    Gent.  Mag.  1860 
authorities  cited  in  text.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

MURPHY,  JAMES  CAVANAH  (1760- 
1814),  architect  and  antiquary,  was  born  in 
1760  of  obscure  parents  at  Blackrock,  near 
Cork,  and  was  originally  a  bricklayer.  He 
showed  early  talent  for  drawing,  and  made  his 
way  to  Dublin  to  study.  His  name  appears  in 
a  list  of  the  pupils  of  the  drawing  school  of 
the  Dublin  Society  about  1775,  as  working 
in  miniature,  chalk,  and  crayons  (HERBERT, 
Irish  Varieties,^.  56).  Afterwards  he  prac- 
tised in  Dublin,  and  in  1786  was  one  of 
seven  architects  who  were  consulted  as  to 
the  additions  to  the  House  of  Commons.  To 
him  and  another  was  entrusted  the  execution 
of  James  Gandon's  design  for  the  work  (MuL- 
VANY,  Life  ofGandon,  pp.  116, 144).  In  De- 
cember 1788  William  Burton  Conyngham 
commissioned  him  to  make  drawings  for  him 
of  the  great  Dominican  church  and  monastery 
of  Batalha,  and  he  accordingly  proceeded  to 
Portugal.  He  was  back  in  Dublin  in  1790, 
and  was  in  England  at  the  end  of  the  year. 
In  1802  he  went  to  Cadiz,  where  he  remained 
for  seven  years  studying  Moorish  architecture 
and  occasionally  performing  some  diplomatic 
duties.  Settling  in  England  in  1809,  he  spent 
his  time  in  preparing  his  notes  on  Arabian 
architecture  for  the  press,  but  died  on 
12  Sept.  1814  in  Edward  Street,  Cavendish 
Square  (now  Lower  Seymour  Street),  when 
only  aportion  of  his  book  had  been  published. 
T.  Hartwell  Home  [q.  v.]  superintended  the 
completion  of  the  publication.  T.  C.  Croker 
(Researches  in  the  South  of  Ireland,  p.  204) 
mentions  that  he  left  a  large  collection  of 
notes  and  drawings.  In  the  library  of  the 
Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects  is  a 
large  folio  volume  of  his  drawings  of  ara- 
besque ornaments.  He  was  unmarried,  and 
his  estate  (5,000/.)  was  administered  in  No- 
vember 1814  by  his  sister,  Hannah,  wife  of 
Bernard  McNamara. 

His  published  works  are  :  1.  '  Plans,  Ele- 
vations, Sections,  and  Views  of  the  Church 
of  Batalha.  ...  To  which  is  prefixed  an  In- 
troductory Discourse  on  the  Principles  of 
Gothic  Architecture,'  twenty-seven  plates, 
London,  1795,  1836.  A  history  and  de- 
scription of  the  church  by  Manoel  de  Sousa 
Coutinho  (translated  by  Murphy)  occupies 
pp.  27-57.  One  drawing,  Murphy's  design  for 
the  completion  of  the  monument  of  King 
Emmanuel,  is  in  the  print  room  of  the  British 
Museum,  and  a  volume  of  studies  and  copies 
of  Murphy's  letters  in  the  library  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries.  A  German  translation 
of  the  '  Discourse  on  Gothic  Architecture,'  by 
J.  D.  E.  W.  Engelhard,  was  published  in 
Darmstadt  in  1828.  2.  '  Travels  in  Portu- 

z2 


Murphy 


340 


Murphy 


gal,'   London,  1795,   with  portrait,  after  a 
painting  by   Sir   Martin  Archer  Shee.     A 
German  translation  by  M.  C.  Sprengel  was 
published  at  Halle  in  1796  as  vol.  vi.  of  an 
'  Auswahl  derbesten  auslandischen . . .  Nach- 
richten,'  and  a  French  translation  by  Lalle- 
mant  (2  vols.  8vo,  1  vol.  4to)  in  Paris,  in 
1797.    3.  '  General  View  of  the  State  of  Por- 
tugal,' London,  1798  (see  Gent.  Mag.  1798, 
Ex  960-3).  4.  'Arabian  Antiquities  of  Spain,' 
ondon,    1813-16,    embellished   with    110 
plates  from  drawings  by  Murphy  (cf.  T.  F. 
DIBDIN,  Library  Companion,  p.   310).     The 
work  was  edited  and  the  descriptions  written 
by  T.  Hartwell  Home.     A  '  History  of  the 
Mahometan  Empire,'  by  John  Shakespear, 
T.  H.  Home,  and  John  Gillies,  and  designed 
as  an  introduction  to  Murphy's  book,  was 
published  in  London  in  1816.     Murphy  took 
out  a  patent  in  1813  for  a  method  of  preserv- 
ing timber  and  other  substances  from  decay. 
[Diet,  of    Architecture  ;    Murphy's    works ; 
Manuscript  Diary,   1790,  in  Libr.  of  B.I.B.A. 
(with  sketches  of  building  in  Liverpool,  Ches- 
ter, Manchester,  York,   Cambridge,  and  Ely); 
Univ.  Cat.  of  Books  on  Art ;  Keyser's  Biicher- 
Lexicon ;  Cat.   of  Libr.    of    Sir   John  Soane's 
Museum  ;   Admon.  Act  Book,   November  1814 
(in  Somerset  House) ;  Annual  Register  ( App.  to 
Chronicle),  18U,  p.  335.]  B.  P. 

MURPHY,  JOHN  (1758  P-1798),  Irish 
rebel,  the  son  of  a  small  farmer,  was  born 
at  Tincurry,  in  the  parish  of  Ferns,  in  co. 
"Wexford,  about  1753.  After  receiving  some 
instruction  at  a  neighbouring  hedge-school 
he  proceeded  to  Seville,  where  he  completed 
his  education.  Having  taken  orders,  and 
apparently  graduated  D.D.,  he  returned  to 
Ireland  in  1785,  and  was  appointed  coad- 
jutor, or  assistant  priest,  of  the  parish  of 
Boulavogue,  in  the  diocese  of  Ferns.  His 
simple  piety  and  upright  life  soon  obtained 
for  him  considerable  influence  in  the  district. 
In  November  1797,  when  the  government  pro- 
claimed a  number  of  parishes  in  the  county, 
he  was  one  of  the  first  to  take  the  oath  of 
allegiance,  and  when  in  April  1798  the  whole 
county  was  proclaimed  he  was  very  active 
in  inducing  the  catholic  peasantry  to  sur- 
render their  arms.  Whether  his  motives 
were,  as  Musgrave  insinuates,  insincere,  or 
whether,  as  seems  more  likely,  he  was  driven 
into  rebellious  courses  by  the  outrages  prac- 
tised on  himself  and  his  parishioners  by  the 
military  (PLOWDEff,  Historical  Register,  ii. 
716;  BYRNE,  Memoirs,  i.  46),  he  was  the  first 
to  raise  the  standard  of  revolt  in  the  county 
of  Wexford  at  Boulavogue  on  26  May  1798. 
Having  routed  a  small  body  of  yeomanry 
that  tried  to  withstand  him,  he  proceeded 
to  the  hill  of  Oulart.  The  inhabitants,  ani- 


mated by  his  success,  flocked  to  his  standard, 
and  on  the  following  day  he  defeated  and 
almost  exterminated  a  picked  body  of  the 
North  Cork  militia.  He  displayed  consider- 
able military  ability,  and  having  captured  Ca- 
molin  and  Ferns,  he  marched  directly  on  En- 
niscorthy.  Here  he  met  with  a  stubborn  resist- 
ance, but,  having  taken  the  place  on  28  May, 
he  established  a  permanent  camp  on  Vinegar 
Hill.  His  followers,  the  majority  a  mere  rabble 
of  half-starved  peasants,  of  whom  a  great 
number  were  women,  armed  with  whatever 
weapons  they  could  procure,  now  amounted 
to  several  thousands,  and  it  required  all  his 
influence  to  prevent  them  dispersing  in  order 
to  plunder  and  murder  those  who  were  per- 
sonally obnoxious  to  them.  After  some  hesi- 
tation as  to  what  course  to  pursue,  Murphy's 
opinion  carried  the  day,  and  that  night  the 
rebels  under  his  leadership  marched  in  the 
direction  of  Wexford,  as  far  as  a  place  called 
Three  Rocks.  The  following  day  Wexford 
surrendered,  and  the  rebels,  having  appointed 
Matthew  Keugh  [q.  v.]  governor  of  the  town, 
retired.  They  then  divided  into  three  bodies, 
and  with  one  of  these  Murphy  directed  his 
march  towards  Arklow.  On  4  June  he  en- 
countered Colonel  Walpole  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Ballymore  Hill,  and  having  de- 
feated and  slain  that  officer,  he  advanced  as 
far  as  Gorey.  Here  he  imprudently,  as  the 
event  proved,  lingered  several  days  accumu- 
lating provisions,  and  it  was  not  till  9  June 
that  he  advanced  on  Arklow.  After  a  des- 
perate attempt  to  capture  the  town  he  was 
repulsed  with  heavy  loss  by  General  Need- 
ham.  Discouraged  by  his  failure  he  appears 
to  have  divided  his  forces,  and,  while  the 
larger  division  penetrated  into  Wicklow  as 
far  as  Tinahely,  he  himself  retreated  with  the 
other  in  the  direction  of  Wexford.  He  took 
part  in  the  battle  of  Vinegar  Hill  on  21  June, 
and,  managing  to  escape  to  Wexford,  he 
joined  the  main  body  of  the  rebels  under 
Philip  Roche  [q.  v.]  at  Three  Rocks.  He 
disapproved  of  Roche's  plan  of  capitulation, 
and  when  the  arrest  of  that  general  placed 
him  at  the  head  of  the  rebels,  he  resolved  to 
make  an  effort  to  extend  the  rebellion  into 
Carlow  and  Kilkenny.  Accordingly,  early 
on  22  June,  he  quitted  Three  Rocks,  and, 
proceeding  through  Scollogh  Gap,  he  made 
his  way  through  Carlow  towards  Castle- 
comer,  the  centre  of  the  coal  district  in  the 
north  of  co.  Kilkenny.  Castlecomer  was 
reached  on  24  June,  and  a  few  miners  were 
induced  to  join  the  rebels,  but  the  inhabi- 
tants generally  were  apathetic,  and,  after 
plundering  the  town,  Murphy  and  his  fol- 
lowers, now  greatly  diminished  in  number, 
retraced  their  steps  towards  Wexford.  At 


Murphy 


341 


Murphy 


KilcomneyHill,onthe  borders  of  Carlow  and 
Wexford,  they  were  attacked  and  routed  by 
Oeneral  Sir  Charles  Asgill  [q.  v.]  on  26  June. 
Some  uncertainty  attaches  to  the  fate  of 
Murphy.  He  was  missed  by  his  followers 
during  the  fight,  but  it  is  credibly  stated 
that  he  was  captured  by  some  yeomen,  and 
taken  to  Tullow,  where,  after  being  grossly 
insulted  and  whipped,  he  was  on  the  same 
day  (26  June)  hanged  and  beheaded,  and  his 
body  burnt  (PLOWDEN,  Historical  Register, 
ii.  717,  752,  note).  Nearly  a  year  afterwards 
subscriptions  were  solicited  in  Dublin  to  en- 
able a  person  claiming  to  be  Murphy  to  es- 
cape from  Ireland,  but  the  man  was  declared 
by  Byrne  {Memoirs,  i.  230)  to  be  an  impostor. 
Father  Murphy,  as  he  was  generally  called, 
was  a  well-built,  agile  man,  about  five  feet 
nine  inches  high,  of  a  fair  complexion,  and 
rather  bald.  He  was  regarded  even  by  mem- 
bers of  his  own  creed  as  somewhat  of  a  reli- 
gious fanatic.  He  was  personally  very  brave, 
and  in  the  management  of  the  rebellion  he 
displayed  considerable  military  skill.  He 
was  not  naturally  of  a  cruel  disposition,  but 
where  religion  was  concerned  he  appears  to 
have  been  indifferent  to  shedding  blood,  and 
was  directly  responsible  for  some  of  those 
outrages  on  life  and  property  that  marked 
the  course  of  the  insurrection. 

[Sir  E.  Musgrave's  Memoirs  of  the  different 
Rebellions  in  Ireland ;  Edward  Hay's  Hist,  of  the 
Insurrection  in  the  County  of  Wexford,  A.D.  1 798 ; 
Thomas  Cloney's  Personal  Narrative  of  those 
Transactions  in  County  Wexford  in  which  the 
Author  was  engaged  during  the  awful  period  of 
1798  ;  the  Rev.  J.  Gordon's  Hist,  of  the  Rebel- 
lion in  Ireland;  Miles  Byrne's  Memoirs ;  Plow- 
den's  Historical  Register;  the  Rev.  George  Tay- 
lor's Hist,  of  the  Rebellion  in  the  County  of 
Wexford ;  Castlereagh  Correspondence ;  Webb's 
Compendium  of  Irish  Biography ;  Froude's  Eng- 
lish in  Ireland ;  Lecky's  England  in  the  Eigh- 
teenth Century.]  R.  D. 

MURPHY,  JOHN  (fl.  1780-1820),  en- 
graver, was  born  in  Ireland  about  1 748,  and 
came  to  London,  where  he  practised  as  an 
engraver,  chiefly  in  mezzotint.  His  plates  are 
not  numerous,  but  some  of  them  are  singu- 
larly brilliant  and  masterly  in  treatment.  He 
engraved  historical  subjects  after  contem- 
porary English  painters  and  the  old  masters, 
and  also  portraits.  Murphy's  plates  include : 
'  A  Tyger,'  after  Northcote ;  '  ATigress,'  after 
G.  Stubbs;  'Jael  and  Sisera,'  after  North- 
cote  ;  '  Mark  Antony's  Oration,'  after  West ; 

*  George  III  and  his  Family,'  after  T.  Stothard ; 

*  Portrait  of  the  Duke  of  Portland,'  after  Rey- 
nolds ;  two  subjects  from  the  history  of  Joseph, 
after  Guercino ;  '  Titian's  Son  and  Nurse,'  after 
Titian ;  '  Christ  appearing  to  the  Magdalen,' 


after  P.  da  Cortona ;  '  Sacrifice  of  Abraham,' 
after  Rembrandt ;  and  '  The  Cyclops  at  their 
Forge,'  after  L.  Giordano.  The  last  four  were 
done  for  Boydell's  '  Houghton  Gallery.' 
Murphy  was  also  a  portrait  draughtsman. 
Several  of  his  plates  are  from  his  own  designs, 
and  a  portrait  of  Arthur  O'Leary  [q.v.],  drawn 
by  him,  has  been  engraved  by  G.  Keating.  The 
latest  date  on  Murphy's  prints  is  1809,  but,  ac- 
cording to  a  list  of  living  artists  published  in 
1820,  he  was  then  residing  in  Howland  Street, 
Fitzroy  Square. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  .1.  Chaloner 
Smith's  British  Mezzotinto  Portraits ;  Huber 
and  Rost's  Manuel  des  Curieux  et  des  Amateurs 
de  1'Art,  1804;  Annals  of  the  Fine  Arts,  iv.  665.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

MURPHY,  MARIE  LOUISE  (1737- 
1814),  mistress  of  Louis  XV,  was  born  at 
Rouen  21  Oct.  1737,  being  the  fifth  daughter 
of  Daniel  Murphy,  an  Irishman  who  had 
served  in  the  French  army,  but  had  become  a 
shoemaker.  Her  mother's  name  was  Mar- 
garet Hickey.  Her  parents  removed  to  Paris, 
where  her  mother,  after  her  father's  death,  be- 
came a  secondhand  clothes  dealer  near  the 
Palais  Royal.  The  daughters,  all  handsome, 
were  disposed  of  by  the  mother  as  soon  as  they 
became  marketable.  Two  are  said  to  have 
been  actresses.  The  eldest  was  a  model  at  the 
Academy  of  Painting,  and  Marie  Louise,  to 
whom  the  reversion  of  that  post  had  been  pro- 
mised, sat  to  Boucher,  and  in  this  way  fell 
under  the  notice  of  Madame  de  Pompadour, 
who  contrived  that  she  should  pose  for  the 
Virgin  in  a  Holy  Family  painted  for  the 
queen's  oratory.  The  king,  as  was  expected, 
was  smitten  with  the  portrait,  and  in  March 

1753  Marie  Louise  was  lodged,  as  its  first  oc- 
cupant, in  the  small  house  at  Versailles,  styled 
the  Pare  aux  Cerfs,  round  which  so  many 
legends  have  gathered.     There  on  21  May 

1754  she  gave  birth  to  a  child,  described  by 
some  contemporaries  as  a  girl,  but  probably 
a  boy.  Witty  as  well  as  handsome,  '  la  petite 
Morfi '  is  said  to  have  aimed  at  supplanting 
Madame  de  Pompadour,  but  was  dismissed 
in  disgrace,  and  was  married,  on  25  Nov. 
1755,  to  Major  Beaufranchet  d'Ayat,  a  man 
of  good  connections  but  poor.     She  retired 
with  him  on  a  pension  to  Ayat  in  Auvergne, 
being  forbidden  to  reappear  at   Versailles. 
According  to   Argenson,  her  sister,  Marie 
Brigitte,  succeeded  her  in  the  Pare  aux  Cerfs. 
Her  husband,  promoted  general,  was  killed 
at  Rossbach  in  1757,  shortly  after  which  she 
married  Frai^ois-Nicolas  Le  Normant,  a  re- 
venue official  at  Riom.  Valfons  alleges  (Sou- 
venirs, Paris,  1860)  that  Louis  XV,  after  giv- 
ing his  consent  to  this  marriage,  revoked  it, 


Murphy 


342 


Murphy 


the  revocation,  however,  arriving  too  late. 
Le  N ormant,  probably  after  the  king's  death, 
when  his  wife's  banishment  would  no  longer 
be  insisted  upon,  obtained  the  treasurership 
of  the  Marc  d'Or,  a  Paris  office  which  levied 
first-fruits  on  fresh  appointments.  Marie 
Louise  again  became  a  widow  in  1783,  and 
was  accorded  a  pension  of  twelve  thousand 
francs.  During  the  Reign  of  Terror  she  was 
imprisoned  as  a  '  suspect,'  under  the  name  of 
O'Murphy,  at  Sainte-Pelagie  and  at  the  Eng- 
lish Benedictine  convent  in  Paris.  On  her  re- 
lease she  married  Louis  Philippe  Dumont,  a 
Calvados  deputy  in  the  convention,  nearly 
thirty  years  her  junior.  He  obtained  a  divorce 
in  January  1799.  Marie  Louise  died  at  Paris 
11  Dec.  1814.  Her  son,  General  Beau- 
franchet,  has  been  taken  by  some  writers 
(Revue  Blew,  13  Sept.  1890;  Notes  and 
Queries,  7th  ser.  xi.  302,  429)  for  her  child 
by  Louis  XV,  but  that  child  was  probably 
brought  up  under  an  assumed  name,  and 
Beaufranchet  was  most  likely  the  issue  of 
her  first  marriage.  He  was  a  royal  page  in 
1771,  lieutenant  of  infantry  in  1774,  was  pro- 
bably present  as  chief  of  Berruyer's  staff  at 
Louis  XVI's  execution,  and  served  as  briga- 
dier-general in  Vendee.  Suspended  as  a  ci- 
devant  in  July  1793,  he  addressed  remon- 
strances to  the  minister  of  war,  excusing 
himself  for  having  been  born  in  a  class  justly 
disliked,  and  mentioning  his  mother,  then  at 
Havre  with  her  grandchildren, but  making  no 
reference  to  his  father.  Through  the  influence 
of  Desaix,  his  cousin,  he  was  in  1798  allowed 
a  retiring  pension ;  he  sat  in  the  Corps  Legis- 
latif  in  1803,  and  died  at  Paris  2  July  1812. 

[Journal  du  Marquis  d'Argenson,  Paris,  1859- 
1867  ;  Goncourt's  ;md  Vatel's  Lives  of  Madame 
de  Pompadour;  Livre  Rouge,  Paris.  1790;  Sou- 
lavie's  Anecdotes  de  la  Cour  de  ,  France  (un- 
trustworthy) ;  Casanova's  Memoirs,  chap.  xiv. ; 
Alger's  Englishmen  in  French  Revolution,  Lon- 
don. 1889;  Revue  Historique,  1887,  xxxv.  294; 
Revue  Retrospective,  October  1892,  which  throws 
doubt  on  the  commonly  received  version  of  her 
introduction  to  Louis  XV.]  J.  G.  A. 

MURPHY,  MICHAEL  (1767  P-1798), 
Irish  rebel,  the  son  of  a  peasant,  was  born  at 
Kilnew,  co.  Wexford,  about  1767.  Having 
acquired  some  learning  at  a  hedge-school  at 
Oulart,  he  was  ordained  a  priest  at  "Whitsun- 
tide 1785,  and  sent  to  complete  his  educa- 
tion at  the  Irish  College  at  Bordeaux.  On 
his  return  to  Ireland  he  was  appointed  offi- 
ciating priest  of  the  parish  of  Ballycanew  in 
the  diocese  of  Ferns.  He  is  described  by  an 
unexceptionable  witness  (TAYLOR,  Hist,  of  the 
Rebellion,  p.  17)  as  a  man  of  exemplary  life, 
and  much  esteemed  by  persons  of  all  per- 
suasions. In  1798  he  was  still  a  young  man, 


strongly  built,  and  of  a  dark  complexion. 
When  the  government  early  in  that  year 
began  to  take  extraordinary  measures  for 
the  preservation  of  the  peace  of  the  county, 
Murphy  displayed  great  zeal  in  inducing  his 
parishioners  to  surrender  their  arms  and  to 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance.  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  rebellion  he  was  reluctantly  compelled 
to  take  up  arms  for  his  own  safety  (HAY, 
Hist,  of  the  Insurrection,  p.  88).  He  joined 
the  rebels  at  Oulart  under  Father  John 
Murphy  [q.  v.],  whose  fortunes  he  shared 
till  his  death  at  the  battle  of  Arklow  on 
9  June  1798.  He  greatly  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  intrepid  conduct  on  that  occa- 
sion. He  was  shot  while  leading  the  attack 
on  the  barricade,  and  his  death  greatly  dis- 
comfited his  followers,  whose  ardour  he  had 
inflamed  by  the  belief  that  he  was  invul- 
nerable. His  head  was  struck  off"  and  his 
body  burnt  by  the  order  of  Lord  Mount- 
norris. 

[The  Rev.  George  Taylor's  Hist,  of  the  Re- 
bellion in  the  County  of  Wexford ;  Sir  R.  Mus- 
grave's  Memoirs  of  the  different  Rebellions  in 
Ireland  ;  Miles  Byrne's  Memoirs ;  E.  Hay's  Hist, 
of  the  Insurrection  in  the  county  of  Wexford.  A.D. 
1798;  Froude's English  in  Ireland;  Lecky's  Eng- 
land in  the  Eighteenth  Century.]  R.  D. 

MURPHY,  PATRICK  (1782-1847), 
weather  prophet,  was  born  in  1782.  His 
name  was  very  prominent  in  1838  as  the 
author  of '  The  Weather  Almanack  (on  Scien- 
tific Principles,  showing  the  State  of  the 
Weather  for  every  Day  of  the  Year  1838). 
By  P.  Mujphy,  Esq.,  M.N.S.,'  i.e.  member  of 
no  society.  Under  the  date  of  20  Jan.  he 
said,  '  Fair,  prob.  lowest  deg.  of  winter  temp.' 
By  a  happy  chance  this  proved  to  be  a  re- 
markably cold  day,  the  thermometer  at  sun- 
rise standing  at  four  degrees  below  zero. 
This  circumstance  raised  his  celebrity  to  a 
great  height  as  a  weather  prophet,  and  the 
shop  of  his  publishers,  Messrs.  Whittaker  & 
Co.,  was  besieged  with  customers,  while  the 
winter  of  1837-8  became  known  as  Murphy's 
winter.  The  1838  almanac  ran  to  forty-five 
editions,  and  the  prophet  made  3,000/.,  which 
he  almost  immediately  lost  in  an  unsuccess- 
ful speculation  in  corn.  There  was  nothing 
very  remarkable  about  the  prediction,  as  the 
coldest  day  generally  falls  about  20  Jan.  In 
the  predictions  throughout  the  year  the  fore- 
casts were  partly  right  on  168  days  and  de- 

!  cidedly  wrong  on  197  days.  A  popular  song 
of  the  day,  a  parody  on  '  Lesbia  has  a  beam- 
ing eye,'  commenced  '  Murphy  has  a  weather 

;  eye.'  The  almanack  was  afterwards  occa- 
sionally published,  but  its  sale  very  much 

I  fell  off  after  the  '  nine  days'  wonder'  was 
past,  and  ultimately  it  had  a  very  limited 


Murphy 


343 


Murray 


circulation.  Murphy,  however,  persevered 
in  his  pursuit,  and  was  about  bringing  out 
an  almanac  for  1848,  when  he  died  at  his 
lodgings,  108  Dorset  Street,  St.  Bride's,  Lon- 
don, on  1  Dec.  1847,  aged  65. 

His  other  works  were  :  1 .  '  An  Inquiry 
into  the  Nature  and  Cause  of  Miasmata,  more 
particularly  illustrated  in  the  former  and 
present  state  of  theCampagna  di Roma,' 1825. 

2.  '  Rudiments   of   the   Primary  Forces   of 
Gravity,  Magnetism,  and  Electricity  in  their 
Agency   on   the    Heavenly  Bodies,'    1830. 

3.  '  The  Anatomy  of  the  Seasons,  Weather 
Guide  Book,  and  Perpetual  Companion  to 
the  Almanack,'  1834.    4.  '  Meteorology  con- 
sidered in  its  connection  with  Astronomy, 
Climate,  and  the  Geological  Distribution  of 
Animals   and  Plants,  equally  as  with  the 
Seasons  and  Changes  of  the  Weather,'  1836. 
5.  '  Observation  on  the  Laws  and  Cosmical 
Dispositions  of  Nature  in  the  Solar  System. 
With  two  Papers  on  Meteorology  and  Cli- 
mate,' 1843.     The  two  papers  were  written 
for  meetings  of  the  Society  of  Scienziati  Ita- 
liani  at  Padua,  of  which  Murphy  was  elected 
a  member.    6.  '  Weather  Tables  for  the  Year 
1845,'  1844.     7.  '  Astronomical  Aphorisms 
or  Theory  of  Nature,  founded  on  the  Immu- 
table Basis  of  Meteoric  Action,'  1847,  2nd 
edit.  1847. 

[Times,  7  Dec.  1847,  p.  8  ;  Illustr.  London 
News,  11  Dec.  1847,  p.  383  ;  Gent.  Mag.  April 
1848,  p.  443;  Chambers's  Book  of  Days,  1864, 
i.  137  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1886,  7th  ser.  i.  70, 
117;  Eraser's  Mag.  1838,  xvii.  378-84.] 

G.  C.  B. 

MURPHY,  ROBERT  (1806-^843),  ma- 
thematician, born  in  1806,  was  the  third  of 
the  seven  children  of  a  shoemaker,  parish 
clerk  of  Mallow,  co.  Cork.  When  eleven 
years  of  age  he  was  run  over  by  a  cart,  and 
for  twelve  months  he  lay  on  his  bed  with  a 
fractured  thigh-bone.  During  this  confine- 
ment he  studied  Euclid  and  algebra,  and 
before  attaining  the  age  of  thirteen  was  an 
extraordinarily  efficient  mathematician.  Sub- 
sequently he  continued  his  studies  in  a 
classical  school  kept  by  Mr.  Hopley  at  Mal- 
low. At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  published 
a  remarkable  '  Refutation  of  a  Pamphlet 
written  by  the  Rev.  John  Mackey,  R[oman] 
C[atholic]  P[riest],  entitled  "  A  Method  of 
making  a  Cube  double  of  a  Cube,  founded  on 
the  principles  of  elementary  geometry," 
wherein  his  principles  are  proved  erroneous, 
and  the  required  solution  not  yet  obtained,' 
Mallow,  1824,  12mo. 

His  friends  raised  a  subscription  to  send 
him  to  the  university,  and  he  began  his  re- 
sidence in  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  October  1825.  In  1829  he  gra- 


duated B.A.  and  came  out  third  wrangler. 
In  May  1829  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his 
college,  and  shortly  afterwards  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  deacon's  orders  in  the  church  of 
England.  In  May  1831  he  was  appointed 
dean  of  his  college — an  office  which  involved 
the  regulation  of  chapel  discipline.  Unfor- 
tunately he  fell  into  dissipated  habits,  and 
in  December  1832  he  left  Cambridge,  with 
his  fellowship  under  sequestration  for  the 
benefit  of  his  creditors.  After  living  for 
some  time  among  his  friends  in  Ireland,  he 
came  to  London  in  1836  to  begin  life  again 
as  a  teacher  and  writer;  and  in  October 
1838  he  was  appointed  examiner  in  mathe- 
matics and  natural  philosophy  in  the  univer- 
sity of  London.  He  died  on  12  March  1843. 

His  friend,  Augustus  De  Morgan  [q.  v.], 
remarks  that '  he  had  a  true  genius  for  mathe- 
matical invention  ; '  and  that  '  his  works  on 
the  theory  of  equations  and  011  electricity, 
and  his  papers  in  the  "  Cambridge  Transac- 
tions," are  all  of  high  genius.' 

To  the  '  Cambridge  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions '  he  contributed  the  following  me- 
moirs :  vol.  iii.  pt.  iii.,  '  General  Properties  of 
Definite  Integrals  ; '  vol.  iv.  pt.  i.,  '  On  the 
Resolution  of  Algebraic  Equations; '  pt.  iii. 
'  On  the  Inverse  Method  of  Definite  Inte- 
grals, with  Physical  Applications  ; '  vol.  v. 
pt.  i.,  '  On  Elimination  between  an  Indefi- 
nite Number  of  Unknown  Quantities  ; '  pt. 
ii.,  second  memoir  on  the  '  Inverse  Method 
of  Definite  Integrals  ; '  pt.  iii.,  third  memoir 
on  the  same ;  vol.  vi.  pt.  i.,  '  On  the  Resolu- 
tion of  Equations  in  Finite  Differences.' 

To  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions '  he 
contributed:  1837,  pt.  i.,  'Analysis  of  the 
Roots  of  Equations ; '  pt.  i.,  '  First  Memoir 
on  the  Theory  of  Analytical  Operations.' 

His  separate  works  are  :  1.  '  Elementary 
Principles  of  Electricity,  Heat,  and  Mole- 
cular Actions,  part  i.  On  Electricity,'  Cam- 
bridge, 1833,  8vo.  2.  'A  Treatise  on  the 
Theory  of  Algebraical  Equations,'  in  the 
'  Library  of  Useful  Knowledge,'  London, 
1839,  8vo  ;  reprinted  1847. 

[Athenaeum,  6  Aug.  1864,  p.  181;  De  Mor- 
gan's Budget  of  Parocloxes.  p.  214  ;  G-ent.  Mag. 
May  1843,  p.  545  ;  Penny  Cycl.  1st  Suppl.  p. 
337  (by  Augustus  De  Morgan) ;  Cat.  of  Library 
of  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin.]  T.  C. 

MURRAY  or  MORAY,  EARLS  OF!  [See 
RANDOLPH,  THOMAS,  1280P-1332;  RAN- 
DOLPH, JOHN,  d.  1346 ;  STUART  or  STEWART, 
JAMES,  1499-1544  ;  STUART,  JAMES,  1533  ?- 
1570  ;  STUART,  JAMES,  d.  1592.] 

MURRAY,  ADAM  (d.  1700),  defender 
of  Londonderry,  was  descended  from  the 
MurraysofPhiliphaughin  Selkirkshire.  His 


Murray 


344 


Murray 


father,  Gideon  Murray,  came  to  Ireland  in 
1648,  settled  at  Ling  on  the  Faughan  Water, 
nine  miles  from  Londonderry,  and  held  some 
of  the  lands  planted  by  the  London  Skinners' 
Company.  When  the  protestants  of  Ulster 
armed  against  Tyrconnel  at  the  end  of  1688, 
Adam  Murray  raised  a  troop  of  horse  among 
his  neighbours.  Robert  Lundy  [q.  v.]  sent 
him  on  15  April  1689  with  thirty  men,  as 
part  of  the  force  destined  to  hold  the  ford 
over  the  Finn  at  Clady,  near  Strabane,  but 
neglected  to  provide  the  necessary  supplies. 
Having  only  three  rounds  of  ammunition 
apiece,  the  defenders  were  dispersed,  and 
Rosen  passed  the  river.  On  the  18th  James 
himself  appeared  under  the  walls  of  London- 
derry, but  was  driven  away  by  the  fire  of  the 
enraged  citizens.  Murray  at  the  same  time 
approached  with  his  horse,  and  was  admitted 
by  James  Morrison,  captain  of  the  city  guard, 
who  acted  in  defiance  of  Lundy,  and  by  so 
doing  saved  the  town.  Walker  had  offered 
to  take  in  Murray  without  his  men,  but  he 
indignantly  refused  (MACKENZIE).  Murray 
was  followed  about  by  the  anxious  people, 
and  he  promised  to  stand  by  them.  After- 
wards, at  a  meeting  of  officers,  he  taxed  Lundy 
with  cowardice  or  treason  at  Clady  and  else- 
where. Murray  was  thenceforth  the  soul  of 
the  no-surrender  party,  and  was  chosen  to 
command  the  horse.  On  19  April  the  people 
wished  to  make  him  governor,  but  he  refused, 
and  Major  Baker  was  chosen.  Next  day 
Claude  Hamilton,  lord  Strabane,  came  into 
the  town  with  a  flag  of  truce,  and  offered 
Murray  a  colonel's  commission  and  1,000/. 
on  King  James's  part.  He  declined  both, 
and  saw  his  lordship  through  the  lines.  As 
the  siege  went  on,  says  the  author  of  the 
'  Londerias,' 

The  name  of  Murray  grew  so  terrible 
That  he  alone  was  thought  invincible : 
Where'er  he  came,  the  Irish  fled  away. 

In  the  sally  to  Pennyburn  Mill  on  21  April 
he  had  a  horse  shot  under  him,  and,  accord- 
ing to  two  local  authorities,  slew  the  French 
general,  Maumont,  with  his  own  hand  (MAC- 
KENZIE, chap.  v. ;  Londerias).  The  identical 
sword  is  still  shown,  but  Avaux  reported  to 
his  government  that  Maumont  was  killed  by 
a  musket-shot  in  the  head  (MACAtriAY). 
About  the  middle  of  May  General  Richard 
Hamilton  [q.  v.]  sent  Murray's  father,  who 
was  living  near,  to  persuade  his  son  that  the 
town  must  be  yielded.  According  to  the 
author  of  the  '  Londerias,'  who  likens  him 
to  Hamilcar  and  Regulus,  the  old  man 
counselled  unflinching  resistance,  and  then 
returned  to  the  besiegers'  camp.  To  his 
credit,  Hamilton  allowed  him  to  live  un- 


molested. On  18  June  Murray  was  badly 
hurt  in  the  head.  In  the  fight  at  the  Wind- 
mill on  16  July  he  was  shot  through  both 
thighs,  and  did  not  fully  recover  until  the 
end  of  October. 

When  Kirke  entered  the  relieved  city  at 
the  beginning  of  August,  he  proposed  to 
amalgamate  the  disabled  hero's  regiment  with 
another,  but  nearly  all  the  men  'refused, and 
went  off  into  the  country  with  their  carbines 
and  pistols,  and  the  major-general  seized  the 
saddles,  as  he  also  did  Colonel  Murray's  horse, 
which  he  had  preserved  with  great  care  dur- 
ing all  the  siege  '  (MACKENZIE,  chap,  vi.) 

Murray  died  probably  in  1700,  and,  it  is  be- 
lieved, at  Ling.  He  was  buried  in  Glender- 
mot  churchyard,  near  the  spot  where  Go- 
vernor Mitchelburn  [q.  v.]  was  laid  more  than 
twenty  years  later.  He  married  Isabella 
Shaw,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  whose  de- 
scendants exist  in  the  female  line,  and  a- 
daughter,  who  enjoyed  a  pension  from  the 
crown  for  life.  Murray  did  not  himself  seek 
any  reward,  but  William  III  presented  him 
with  a  watch.  He  has  been  claimed  both 
by  the  presbyterians  and  episcopalians,  but 
there  is  no  conclusive  evidence  either  way 
(WITHEEOW,  p.  325 ;  HEMPTON,  pp.  vi-xii). 
His  name  has  been  locally  perpetuated  by  the 
Murray  Club. 

Besides  his  sword  and  watch,  Murray's 
snuffbox  is  in  possession  of  his  descendant, 
Mr.  Alexander  of  Caw  House,  Londonderry. 

[There  are  three  contemporary  accounts  of 
the  siege  of  Londonderry,  besides  subsidiary 
pamphlets  on  controverted  points,  viz.  George 
Walker's  True  Account,  and  the  narratives  of  the 
Rev.  John  Mackenzie  and  Captain  Thomas  Ash. 
The  curious  Londerias,  in  halting  heroic  verse,  by 
Joseph  Aickin,  was  published  in  1698.  See  also 
Hempton's  Siege  and  Hist,  of  Londonderry;  the 
Rev.  John  Graham's  Ireland  Preserved  ;  Walter 
Harris's  Life  of  William  III ;  Witherow's  Derry 
and  Enniskillen,  3rd  ed.  1885;  Reid's  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Ireland,  ed.Killen,  vol.  ii.;  Mac- 
aulay's  Hist.  chap.  xii. ;  Cat.  of  Industrial  and 
Loan  Exhibition,  Londonderry,  1890.]  R.  B-L. 

MURRAY,  ALEXANDER  (d.  1777), 
Jacobite,  was  the  fourth  son  of  Alexander, 
fourth  lord  Elibank,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  George  Stirling,  surgeon,  Edinburgh.  He 
served  for  some  time  in  the  army,  haA'ing 
received  an  ensigncy  in  the  26th  regiment 
of  foot,  or  Cameronians,  11  Aug.  1737. 
Horace  Walpole  wrote  of  him  and  his 
brother,  the  fifth  Lord  Elibank  [see  MUR- 
RAY, PATRICK],  that  they  were  '  both  such 
active  Jacobites,  that  if  the  Pretender 
had  succeeded  they  would  have  produced 
many  witnesses  to  testify  their  great  zeal 
for  him;  both  so  cautious  that  no  wit- 


Murray 


345 


Murray 


nesses  of  active  treason  could  be  produced 
by  the  government  against  them'  (Journal  of 
George  II,  p.  17).  At  the  famous  West- 
minster election  of  1750  Murray  took  a  very 
active  part  in  favour  of  Sir  George  Vande- 
put,  the  anti-ministerial  candidate.  A  com- 
plaint was  preferred  against  him  to  the 
House  of  Commons  by  Peter  Leigh,  high 
bailiff  of  Westminster,  on  20  Jan.  1751,  to 
the  effect  that  on  15  May  1750  he  was  the 
ringleader  of  a  mob,  whom  he  encouraged 
to  acts  of  violence  by  shouting,  '  Will  no 
one  have  courage  enough  to  knock  the  dog 
down?'  On  1  Feb.  1751  he  was  called  be- 
fore the  house,  and  after  being  taken  into 
the  custody  of  the  sergeant-at-arms  was 
admitted  to  bail,  but  on  6  Feb.,  by  a  majority 
of  169  to  52,  he  was  ordered  to  be  committed 
a  close  prisoner  to  Newgate.  Thereafter,  by 
a  majority  of  166  to  40,  it  was  resolved  that 
•he  should  be  brought  to  receive  admonition 
on  his  knees,  but  to  the  speaker's  request 
that  he  should  kneel  he  answered,  '  Sir,  I 
beg  to  be  excused ;  I  never  kneel  but  to  God' 
(ib.  p.  29).  It  was  thereupon  carried  that 
since  he  had '  absolutely  refused  to  be  on  his 
knees,'  he  was  '  guilty  of  a  high  and  most 
dangerous  contempt  of  the  authority  of  the 
House  of  Commons,'  and  he  was  ordered  to 
be  recommitted  to  Newgate,  the  use  of  paper 
and  pens  being  forbidden  him,  and  no  person 
to  be  admitted  to  him  without  the  leave  of 
the  house.  On  the  report  of  the  doctor  that 
his  life  was  endangered  by  the  gaol  distemper 
he  was  ordered  to  be  discharged  from  New- 
gate, and  committed  to  the  custody  of  the 
sergeant-at-arms,  with  the  same  restrictions 
as  formerly :  but  he  declined  to  accept  the 
relief  offered  him,  and  elected  to  remain  in 
Newgate.  -On  27  April  he  was  again  brought 
before  the  house,  when  a  motion  was  made 
to  admit  him  to  bail,  which,  however,  was 
refused.  In  May  he  caused  himself  to  be 
brought  before  the  court  of  queen's  bench  on 
a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  but  the  judges  unani- 
mously refused  to  discharge  him,  deciding 
that  the  commons  had  power  to  judge  their 
own  privileges  (HALLAM,  Const.  Hist.  iii.  274, 
280).  After  the  prorogation  of  parliament 
on  25  June  he  was  released  by  the  sheriffs 
of  London;  and  in  a  coach,  accompanied  by 
Lord  Carpenter  and  Sir  George  Vandeput, 
with  the  sheriffs  in  attendance  in  a  chariot, 
went  in  procession  from  Newgate  to  the 
house  of  his  brother,  Lord  Elibank,  in  Hen- 
rietta Street,  with  a  banner  carried  before 
him  inscribed  '  Murray  and  Liberty.'  His 
portrait  in  mezzotint  was  engraved,  and  a 
pamphlet  on  the  case  was  circulated  entitled 
*  The  Case  of  the  Hon.  Alexander  Murray, 
Esq.,  in  an  Appeal  to  the  People  of  Great 


Britain,  more  particularly  the  Inhabitants  of 
the  City  and  Liberty  of  Westminster,' 1751. 
According  to  Horace  Walpole,  the  author  of 
the  pamphlet  was  Paul  Whitehead  {Letters, 
ii.  201).  Search  was  made  for  the  pam- 
phlet by  the  high  bailiff  of  Westminster, 
and  on  2  July  Pugh  the  printer  and  Owen 
the  publisher,  after  examination  at  the  secre- 
tary's office,  were  detained  in  custody.  Be- 
fore the  meeting  of  parliament  in  November 
Murray  passed  over  to  France,  where  he  was 
known  as  Count  Murray.  On  25  Nov.  a 
motion  was  carried  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons for  his  recommittal  to  Newgate,  and  a 
reward  of  five  hundred  pounds  was  offered 
for  his  apprehension.  In  1763  he  was  con- 
cerned in  the  quarrel  at  Paris  between  his 
friend  Captain  Forbes  and  the  notorious 
John  Wilkes.  In  the  '  Great  Douglas  cause' 
against  James  George,  fourth  duke  of  Hamil- 
ton, he  displayed  much  zeal  on  behalf  of  the 
pursuer  [see  under  DOUGLAS,  AECHIBALD 
JAMES  EDWARD,  first  BARON  DOUGLAS].  In 
April  1771  he  was  recalled  from  exile  by 
letter  under  the  king's  privy  seal.  He  died 
unmarried  in  1777.  Murray  was  a  correspon- 
dent of  David  Hume,  for  whom  he  had  a  high 
admiration.  A  portrait  by  Allan  Ramsay  is 
in  the  Scottish  National  Gallery,  and  was 
engraved  by  J.  Faber. 

[Case  of  Honourable  Alexander  Murray, 
1751 ;  Orders  of  the  House  of  Commons,  to 
•which  are  added  Proceedings  of  the  House 
against  the  Hon.  Mr.  Murray,  2nd  edit.  1756  ; 
Horace  Walpole's  George  II ;  Horace  Walpole's 
Letters;  Burton's  Life  of  Hume;  Gent.' Mag.; 
1751;  Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  8; 
Mahon's  Hist,  of  England,  iv.  29-30.] 

T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  ALEXANDER,  LORD  HEN- 
DERLAND  (1736-1795),  Scottish  judge,  born 
in  Edinburgh  in  1736,  was  the  son  of  Archi- 
bald Murray  of  Murrayfield,  near  Edinburgh, 
advocate.  He  was  called  to  the  Scottish  bar 
on  7  March  1758,  and  succeeded  his  father 
as  sheriff-depute  of  the  shire  of  Peebles  in 
1761,  and  as  one  of  the  commissaries  of  Edin- 
burgh in  1765.  On  24  May  1 775  he  was  ap- 
pointed solicitor-general  for  Scotland,  and  at 
the  general  election  in  September  1780  was  re- 
turned to  the  House  of  Commons  for  Peebles- 
shire.  The  only  speech  he  is  recorded  to 
have  made  in  parliament  was  in  opposition 
to  Sir  George  Savile's  motion  relating  to  the 
petition  of  the  delegated  counties  for  a  re- 
dress of  grievances  (Par/.  Hist.  xxii.  161- 
164).  He  succeeded  Henry  Home,  lord 
Kames  [q.  v.],  as  an  ordinary  lord  of  session 
and  a  commissioner  of  the  court  of  justiciary, 
and  took  his  seat  on  the  bench  with  the 
title  of  Lord  Henderland  on  6  March  1783. 


Murray 


346 


Murray 


He  took  part  in  the  trials  for  sedition  at 
Edinburgh  in  1793  (see  HOAVELL,  State 
Trials,  1817,  xxiii.  11  et  seq.),  and  died  of 
cholera  at  Murrayfield  on  16  March  1795. 

He  married,  on  15  March  1773,  Katherine, 
daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Lindsay  of  Eve- 
lick,  Perthshire,  bart.,  by  whom  he  had,  with 
other  issue,  Sir  John  Archibald  Murray,  lord 
Murray  [q.  v.]  Henderland  was  joint  clerk 
of  the  pipe  in  the  court  of  exchequer,  an 
office  which,  through  the  influence  of  Lord 
Melville,  was  subsequently  conferred  on  his 
two  sons.  His  '  Disputatio  Juridica  .  .  .  de 
Divortiis  et  Repudiis,'  &c.,  was  published  in 
1758  (Edinburgh,  4to). 

There  is  a  small  etching  of  Henderland 
in  Kay's  '  Original  Portraits,'  vol.  i.  (No. 
99). 

[Brunton  and  Haig's  Senators  of  the  College 
of  Justice,  1832,  p.  537;  Kay's  Original  Por- 
traits and  Caricature  Etchings,  1877,  i.  243-4, 
302,  307,  418,  ii.  90,  346  ;  Grant's  Old  and  New 
Edinburgh,  ii.  81,  255,  270,  iii.  103-4  ;  Foster's 
Members  of  Parliament,  Scotland,  1882,  p.  262; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry  ;  Scots  Mag.  xxiii.  224, 
xxvii.  448,  xxxv.  222,  Ivii.  206.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

MURRAY,  ALEXANDER,  D.D.  (1775- 
1813),  linguist,  was  born  on  22  Oct.  1775  at 
Dunkitterick,  Kirkcudbrightshire,  where  his 
father  was  a  shepherd.  Up  to  1792  he  had 
little  more  than  thirteen  months  of  school 
education,  but  he  had  learnt  the  alphabet  in 
a  crude  way  from  his  father,  and  by  his  own 
efforts  he  had  mastered  English  and  the 
rudiments  of  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew, 
knew  something  of  French  and  German,  and 
had  begun  the  study  of  Abyssinian.  Mean- 
while he  had  been  engaged,  partly  as  a  shep- 
herd and  partly  as  a  tutor  to  children  remote 
from  school  like  himself,  and  the  small  funds 
accruing  from  these  sources  helped  his  lite- 
rary needs.  He  translated  Drackenburg's 
German  lectures  on  Roman  authors,  and 
when  he  visited  Dumfries  with  his  version 
in  1794,  after  unsuccessfully  offering  it  to 
two  separate  publishers,  he  met  Burns,  who 
gave  him  wise  advice  (autobiographicalsketch 
prefixed  to  History  of  European  Languages). 
The  father  of  Robert  Heron  (1764-1807) 
[q.  v.]  lent  him  useful  books,  and  James 
M'Harg,  a  literary  pedlar  from  Edinburgh, 
proposed  that  Murray  should  visit  the  uni- 
versity authorities.  His  parish  minister, 
J.  G.  Maitland  of  Minnigaff,  gave  him  an  in- 
troductory letter  to  Principal  Baird,  which 
led  to  an  examination,  in  which  Murray 
agreeably  surprised  his  examiners  by  his 
knowledge  of  Homer,  Horace,  the  Hebrew 
psalms,  and  French.  Admitted  to  Edinburgh 
University  as  a  deserving  student,  he  won 
his  way  by  class  distinctions  and  the  help  of 


private  teaching.  Lord  Cockburn  remem- 
bered him  as  a  fellow-student,  '  a  little 
shivering  creature,  gentle,  studious,  timid, 
and  reserved '  (Memorials  of  his  Time,  p.  276). 
He  completed  a  brilliant  career  by  becoming 
a  licentiate  of  the  church  of  Scotland. 

Murray  early  formed  the  acquaintance  of 
John  Leyden  (LEYDEjf,  Poetical  Remains,  p. 
xvii),  and  among  his  friends  were  Dr.  Ander- 
son, editor  of  The  British  Poets,'  Brougham, 
Jeffrey,  Thomas  Brown,  Campbell,  and  others. 
Through  Leyden  he  became  a  contributor  to 
the '  Scots  Magazine,'  and  he  edited  the  seven 
numbers  of  that  periodical  from  February 
1802,  inserting  verses  of  his  own  under  one 
of  the  signatures  '  B,'  '  X,'  or  '  Z.'  He  was 
meanwhile  diligently  studying  languages. 
From  the  spoken  tongues  of  Europe  he  ad- 
vanced about  this  time  to  those  of  Western 
Asia  and  North-east  Africa.  His  latter  studies 
led  him  to  contribute  to  three  successive 
numbers  of  the  '  Scots  Magazine '  a  bio- 
graphy of  Bruce,  the  Abyssinian  traveller, 
which  he  afterwards  expanded  into  a  volume 
(1808).  Constable  the  publisher,  struck  with 
his  knowledge  and  thoroughness,  engaged 
him  in  September  1802  to  prepare  a  new 
edition  of  '  Bruce's  Travels '  (7  vols.  1805, 
new  edit.  1813),  to  which  he  did  ample  jus- 
tice, despite  hindrances  due  to  the  stupid 
jealousy  of  the  traveller's  son,  James  Bruce, 
and  his  family  (Archibald  Constable  and  his 
Literary  Correspondents,  i.  222).  At  the  same 
time  (1802-5)  he  worked  for  the '  Edinburgh 
Review,'  and  his  letters  to  Constable  mark  a 
writer  with  an  easy,  humorous,  incisive  style, 
and  keenly  alive  to  the  importance  of  literary 
excellence  and  a  wide  and  generous  culture. 
Almost  from  the  outset,  as  De  Quincey  says, 
he  had  before  him  '  a  theory,  and  distinct 
purpose '  (DE  QTJIXCEY,  Works,  x.  34,  ed. 
Masson). 

In  1806  Murray  was  appointed  assistant 
to  Dr.  James  Muirhead  (1742-1808)  [q.  v.], 
parish  minister  of  Urr,  Kirkcudbrightshire, 
whom  he  fully  succeeded  at  his  death  in 
1808.  He  married,  9  Dec.  1808,  Henrietta 
Affleck,  daughter  of  a  parishioner.  He 
soon  became  popular  both  as  a  man  and  a 
preacher.  His  interesting,  frank,  and  some- 
times sprightly  letters  to  Constable  mark 
steady  social  development,  patriotic  spirit, 
and  literary  and  philosophical  earnestness. 
He  hailed  with  enthusiasm  Chalmers's '  Cale- 
donia,' and  Scott's  'Minstrel '  and '  Marmion.' 
Among  his  own  literary  projects  for  a  time 
were,  an  edition  of  the  classics,  suggested  by 
Constable,  and  a  history  of  Galloway,  which 
he  seriously  contemplated,  and  about  which 
he  had  some  correspondence  with  Scott  (  Con- 
stable and  his  Literary  Correspondents,  i. 


Murray 


347 


Murray 


267).  His  chief  interest,  however,  centred 
in  comparative  language.  He  thought  of 
writing  a  philosophical  history  of  the  Euro- 
pean languages  (ib.  p.  289).  In  1811  he 
translated,  with  approbation,  an  Ethiopic 
letter  for  George  III,  brought  home  by  Salt 
the  Abyssinian  envoy,  whose  familiarity  with 
the  revised  edition  of  Bruce's  '  Travels 
prompted  his  suggestion  of  Murray  to  the 
Marquis  of  Wellesley  as  the  only  capable 
translator  'in  the  British  dominions.'  On 
13  Aug.  1811  Murray  wrote  to  Constable  that 
he  had  mastered  the  Lappish  tongue,  that  he 
saw  '  light  through  the  extent  of  Europe  in 
every  direction,'  and  that  he  trusted  to  unite 
the  histories  of  Europe  and  Asia  by  aid  of 
their  respective  languages.  He  added  his 
conviction  that  the  day  would  come  when 
'  no  monarch,  however  great  and  virtuous, 
would  be  ashamed  of  knowing  him.' 

In  July  1812,  after  a  keen  contest  involv- 
ing some  bitterness  of  feeling,  Murray  was 
appointed  professor  of  oriental  languages  in 
Edinburgh  University.  His  interests  were 
materially  served  by  the  advocacy  of  Salt, 
and  the  active  help  of  Constable  (Scots  May. 
August  1812 ;  Constable,  ut  supra).  He  re- 
ceived from  the  university  on  17  July  the 
degree  of  doctor  of  divinity.  He  entered  on 
his  work  at  the  end  of  October,  publishing 
at  the  same  date  '  Outlines  of  Oriental  Phi- 
lology' (1812),  for  the  use  of  his  students. 
He  lectured  through  the  winter,  against  his 
strength,  attracting  both  students  and  li- 
terary men  to  his  room.  His  health  com- 
pletely gave  way  in  the  spring,  and  he  died 
of  consumption  at  Edinburgh  15  April  1813, 
leaving  his  widow  and  a  son  and  daughter. 
Mrs.  Murray  survived  about  twelve  years, 
supported  by  a  government  pension  of  801., 
which  had  been  granted  to  her  in  return  for 
Murray's  translation  of  the  Abyssinian  let- 
ter. The  daughter  died  of  consumption  in 
1821,  and  the  son,  who  was  practically 
adopted  by  Archibald  Constable,  qualified 
for  a  ship  surgeon,  and  was  drowned  on  his 
first  voyage  (ib.  p.  336).  A  rnomiment  to 
Murray  was  erected  near  his  birthplace  in 
1834,  and  it  received  a  suitable  inscription 
in  1877.  A  portrait  by  Andrew  Geddes, 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  Constable,  is 
now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  Edin- 
burgh. 

Murray's  wonderful  promise  was  not 
equalled  by  his  performance.  But  he  proved 
himself  an  ideal  editor  and  biographer,  and 
his  impulse,  method,  and  style  had  a  perma- 
nent influence.  To  the  'Edinburgh  Re- 
view '  of  1803  Murray  contributed  a  review 
of  Vallancey's  '  Prospectus  of  an  Irish  Dic- 
tionary;'  to  the  number  for  January  1804  he 


furnished  an  article  on  Clarke's '  Progress  of 
Maritime  Discovery  ; '  and  in  January  1805 
he  discussed  Maurice's  '  History  of  Hindo- 
stan.'  His '  Letters  to  Charles  Stuart,  M.D./ 
appeared  in  1813.  His  great  work,  the '  His- 
tory of  the  European  Languages,  or  Re- 
searches into  the  Affinities  of  the  Teutonic, 
Greek,  Celtic,  Slavonic,  and  Indian  Nations,' 
was  edited  by  Dr.  Scott,  and  published,  with 
a  life,  by  Sir  H.  W.  Moncreift',  in  2  vols.  8vo, 
1823.  The  Life  includes  a  minute  autobio- 
graphical sketch  of  Murray's  boyhood,  in  the 
form  of  a  letter  addressed  to  the  minister  of 
MinnigafF,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  He  figures  as 
a  lyrist  on  his  '  Native  Vale '  in  Harper's 
'  Bards  of  Galloway.' 

[Life prefixed  to  European  Languages;  Archi- 
bald Constable  and  bisLiterary  Correspondents; 
Murray's  Literary  History  of  Galloway.] 

T.  B. 

MURRAY,  AMELIA  MATILDA  (1795- 
1884),  writer,  born  in  1795,  was  fourth 
daughter  of  Lord  George  Murray  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  St.  Davids,  by  Anne  Charlotte  (d. 
1844),  second  daughter  of  Lieutenant-general 
Francis  Ludovick  Grant,  M.P.  (BtiRKE,  Peer- 
aye,  1891,  p.  69).  In  1805,  when  staying  at 
Weymouth,  she  became  known  to  George  III 
and  the  royal  family,  and  on  her  mother 
being  appointed  in  1808  a  lady  in  waiting 
upon  the  Princesses  Augusta  and  Elizabeth, 
she  was  frequently  at  court,  where  her  bright- 
ness attracted  much  notice.  One  of  the  most 
intimate  friends  of  her  earlier  years  was  Lady 
Byron.  She  became  an  excellent  botanist 
and  artist,  and  interested  herself  in  the  edu- 
cation of  destitute  and  delinquent  children, 
being  an  original  member  of  the  Children's 
Friend  Society,  which  was  established  in 
1830,  and  of  kindred  institutions.  In  1837 
she  was  chosen  maid  of  honour  to  Queen 
Victoria.  In  July  1854  she  started  on  a  tour 
through  the  United  States,  Cuba,  and  Canada, 
returning  home  in  October  1855  a  zealous 
advocate  for  the  abolition  of  slavery.  Upon 
her  proposing  to  print  an  account  of  her 
travels  she  was  reminded  that  court  officials 
were  not  allowed  to  publish  anything  savour- 
ing of  politics.  Rather  than  suppress  her 
opinions,  Miss  Murray  resigned  her  post  in 
1856,  but  was  subsequently  made  extra 
woman  of  the  bedchamber.  She  died  on 
7  June  1884  at  Glenberrow,  Herefordshire. 

Miss  Murray  published :  1.  'Remarks  on 
Education  in  1847,'  16mo,  London,  1847. 
2.  '  Letters  from  the  United  States,  Cuba, 
and  Canada,'  2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1856.  She 
lad  prepared,  but  did  not  publish,  a  series  of 
sketches  to  accompany  these  volumes.  3.  'Re- 
collections from  1803  to  1837,  with  a  Con- 


Murray 


348 


Murray 


elusion  in  1868,'  8vo,  London,  1868.  4.  '  Pic- 
torial and  Descriptive  Sketches  of  the  Oden- 
wald,'  2  pts.  oblong  4to.  London,  1869. 

[Miss  Murray's  Kecollections  ;  Times,  11  June 
1884,  p.  12.]     '  G-  G-. 

MURRAY  or  MORAY,  SIR  ANDREW 
(d.  1338),  of  Bothwell,  warden  of  Scotland, 
was  the  son  of  Sir  Andrew  Moray  of  Both- 
well,  the  companion  of  Wallace,  who  fell  at 
Stirling  on  11  Sept,  1297  (WYXTOTJN,  ii.  344). 
He  is  first  mentioned  as  the  leader  of  a  serious 
rising  (non  modicus)  in  Moray  in  the  late  sum- 
mer of  1297  (Doc.  Illust.  of 'Hist,  of  Scotland, 
ed.  Stevenson,  ii.  210).  On  28  Aug.  he  re- 
ceived letters  of  safe-conduct  to  visit  his 
father,  then  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don (ib.  p.  228).  In  the  same  year  he  was, 
though  still  a  young  man,  joined  in  command 
with  Wallace  in  the  Scottish  advance  into 
Northumberland  (HEMiifGFOED,  i.  131),  and 
in  the  succeeding  raids  into  Cumberland  and 
Annandale.  On  8  Nov.  he  and  Wallace  ap- 
pear as  the  grantors  of  a  charter  of  protection 
to  the  monastery  of  Hexham,  which  had  suf- 
fered at  the  hands  of  their  wild  soldiery  (ib.  i. 
135).  In  1326  he  married  Christian,  sister  of 
Robert  I,  widow  of  (1)  Gratney,  earl  of  Mar, 
and  (2)  Sir  Christopher  Seton.  He  appears  to 
have  been  in  receipt  of  an  annuity  in  1329- 
1330  (Exchequer  Rolls,  i.  218,  287,  341). 
Shortly  after  Edward  Baliol  was  crowned,  in 
1332,  Moray  was  elected  warden  or  regent  by 
the  Scots  who  adhered  to  the  young  king, 
David  II,  but  he  had  no  opportunity  of  at- 
tempting anything  till  the  following  year, 
when  he  attacked  Baliol  at  Roxburgh.  While 
endeavouring  to  rescue  Ralph  Golding  he 
was  taken,  and,  refusing  to  be  the  prisoner  of 
any  one  but  the  king  of  England,  was  carried 
to  Durham,  April  1333  (WYNTOUN,  ii.  396  ; 
iii.  292).  No  sooner  was  he  set  at  liberty, 
in  1334,  than  he  raised  armed  opposition  to 
the  English.  With  Alexander  de  Mowbray 
he  marched  into  Buchan,  and  besieged  Henry 
de  Beaumont  in  his  castle  of  Dundarg,  on  the 
Moray  Firth  (August- November).  By  cut- 
ting the  waterpipes  he  compelled  his  foe  to 
surrender,  but  he  permitted  him  to  return  to 
England.  Moray  was  present  at  the  futile 
parliament  convened  at  Dairsie  in  April  1335 
by  the  steward  of  Scotland  and  the  returned 
Earl  of  Moray,  the  regents.  In  the  subse- 
quent surrender  to  Edward,  and  in  the  mak- 
ing of  the  treaty  of  Perth  (18  Aug.  1335), 
Moray  had  no  part,  but  chose  to  go  into  hiding 
with  the  Earl  of  March  and  William  Dou- 
glas of  Liddesdale.  When  the  Earl  of  Athole 
laid  siege  to  the  castle  of  Kildrummie,  in 
which  Moray's  wife  and  children  had  been 
placed,  the  three  fugitives  came  from  their 


fastnesses,  and  marched  against  Kildrummie 
with  eleven  hundred  men.  They  surprised 
and  slew  Athole  in  the  forest  of  Kilblain  or 
Culbleen.  Thereupon  Moray  assembled  a  par- 
liament at  Dunfermline,  and  was  again  made 
warden.  Edward  marched  into  Scotland, 
and  vainly  endeavoured  to  bring  him  to 
action  (see  the  anecdote  of  Moray's  delays 
in  the  wood  of  Stronkaltere,  as  told  to  WIN- 
TOtru  by  men  who  were  present — ii.  429-30). 
During  the  winter,  1335-6,  Moray  kept  an 
army  in  the  field,  and  laid  siege  to  the  castles 
of  Cupar-Fife  and  Lochindorb  in  Cromdale,  in 
the  latter  of  which  was  Catherine,  Athole's 
widow.  He  retired  from  Lochindorb  on  the 
approach  of  Edward,  who  had  been  sum- 
moned by  the  disconsolate  lady.  No  sooner 
had  Edward  returned  to  England  than  he 
assumed  the  offensive,  captured  the  castles 
of  Dunnottar,  Lauriston,  and  Kinclevin,  and 
laid  waste  the  lands  of  Kincardine  and  Angus. 
Early  in  1337,  having  received  the  support 
of  the  Earls  of  March  and  Fife  and  William 
Douglas,  he  marched  through  Fife,  destroyed 
the  tower  of  Falkland,  took  the  castle  of 
Leuchars,  and,  after  three  weeks'  siege,  cap- 
tured and  sacked  the  castle  of  St.  Andrews 
(28  Feb.)  Cupar  still  held  out,  under  the 
ecclesiastic,  William  Bullock  (WYNTOUN,  ii. 
436).  In  March  the  castle  of  Bothwell  was 
reduced,  and  the  way  to  England  cleared. 
Moray  led  his  troops  as  far  as  Carlisle,  then 
wheeled  about  on  Edinburgh,  which  he  pro- 
ceeded to  invest.  The  English  Marchers  rushed 
to  its  relief,  and  met  the  Scots  at  Crichton. 
In  the  combat  Douglas  was  wounded,  and 
Sir  Andrew,  though  claiming  the  victory, 
saw  fit  to  raise  the  siege.  From  this  time 
till  his  death,  in  1338,  we  have  but  scanty 
record  of  him.  Fordun  states,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  '  sum  cornykill,'  that  he  appeared  be- 
fore Stirling  in  October  1336,  and  was  forced 
to  retire  on  the  approach  of  Edward,  but  the 
chronology  seems  to  be  faulty  (seeFonDtrK,ii. 
437  ;  HAILES,  ii.  234;  and  TYTLER,  ii.  49). 
In  1337  he  is  referred  to  as  having  been 
keeper  of  Berwick  Castle  (Exchequer  Rolls, 
i.450).  From  the  same  source  we  have  details 
of  some  moneys  paid  to  him  as  warden  in  1337 
(pp.  428, 435,  451, 461, 468),  of  sums  received 
at  Kildrummy  (p.  445),  and  of  his  expenses 
at  Rothes  (p.  445).  He  retired  in  1338  to  his 
castle  of  Avoch  in  Ross,  and  there  died.  He 
was  buried  in  the  chapel  of  Rosemarkie  (Ros- 
markyne),  but  his  remains  were  afterwards 
removed  to  Dunfermline  Abbey.  Wyntoun 
gives  an  interesting  character-sketch  of  the 
Scottish  Fabius  (ii.  439),  for  the  most  part 
panegyrical,  but  with  a  criticism  of  his  de- 
struction of  castles  and  his  wasting  of  his 
native  land.  Andrew  de  Moray  had,  however, 


Murray 


349 


Murray 


to  meet  Edward  with  his  own  strategics,  and 
the  smallness  of  his  force  compelled  him,  as 
in  the  case  of  St.  Andrews,  to  cast  down 
what  could  be  of  use  only  to  foes. 

[Chronicles of Wyntoun,  Fordun,and  Heming- 
ford ;  Exchequer  Rolls,  vol.  i. ;  Hailes's  Annals, 
vols  i.  ii. ;  Historical  Documents  illustrative  of 
the  History  of  Scotland,  ed.  Stevenson,  1870,  vol. 
ii. ;  Tvtler,  vols.  i.  ii.]  G.  G.  S. 

MURRAY,  SIR  ANDREW,  LOUD 
BALVAIRD  (1597  P-1644),  minister  of  Abdie, 
Fifeshire,  was  the  second  son  of  David  Mur- 
ray of  Balgonie,  Fifeshire,  by  Agnes,  daugh- 
ter of  Moncrieff  of  Moncrieff.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  university  of  St.  Andrews, 
•where  he  graduated  M.A.  in  1618.  In  1622 
he  was  presented  by  his  grandfather,  Sir 
David  Murray, first  viscount  Stormont  [q.  v.], 
to  the  church  of  Abdie,  to  which  he  was  ad- 
mitted on  1  Oct.  On  the  death  of  his  grand- 
father in  1631  he  succeeded  to  the  baronies 
of  Arngask  and  Kippo  in  Fifeshire.  During 
the  visit  of  Charles  I  to  Scotland  for  his 
coronation  in  1633  he  was,  on  15  June, 
dubbed  a  knight  at  Seton  'after  dinner'  (SiR 
JAMES  BALFOTJR,  Annals,  iv.  367).  He  was 
the  second  of  those  who,  in  February  1638, 
signed  the  covenant  in  Greyfriars  Church, 
Edinburgh  (GORDON,  Scots  Affairs,  i.  43) ; 
but,  although  his  name  was  also  inserted  as 
supporting  the  libel  against  the  bishops  in 
the  same  year,  he  told  Gordon  of  Rothiemay 
'  that  he  never  concurred  with  the  libel,  and 
that  some  others  there  named  knew  not  of 
it '  (ib.  p.  127).  At  a  meeting  of  the  assembly 
of  the  kirk  in  the  same  year,  he,  although 
not  a  member  of  it,  exerted  his  influence  to 
modify  the  attitude  of  the  extremists  to- 
wards the  king's  proposals ;  and  his  conduct 
was  so  favourably  reported  to  the  king  by 
the  high  commissioner,  the  Marquis  of  Hamil- 
ton, that  on  17  Nov.  1641  he  was  created  a 
peer  by  the  title  of  Lord  Balvaird.  He  is 
the  only  minister  of  the  church  of  Scotland 
on  whom  a  knighthood  or  peerage  was  ever 
conferred.  As  a  peer  he  attended  a  meeting 
of  the  convention  of  estates ;  but  on  10  Aug. 
1643  it  was, '  after  much  reasoning,'  decided 
by  the  assembly  of  the  kirk  '  that  my  Lord 
Balvaird  should  keep  his  ministry,  and  give 
over  voicing  in  parliament,  under  pain  of 
deposition  and  further  censure '  (ROBERT 
BAILLIE,  Letters  and  Journals,  ii.  91).  On 
the  death  of  the  second  ViscouHt  Stormont 
in  March  1642,  Lord  Balvaird  succeeded  to 
the  lands,  lordship,  and  barony  of  Stormont, 
but  not  to  the  title.  He  died  on  24  Sept. 
1644,  aged  about  47.  By  his  wife  Lady 
Elizabeth  Carnegie,  daughter  of  David,  first 
earl  of  Southesk,  he  had  five  sons  and  three 


daughters.  The  sons  were  David,  second 
lord  Balvaird,  who  on  the  death  of  James, 
earl  of  Annandale,  in  1658,  succeeded  to  the 
titles  of  Viscount  Stormont  and  Lord  Scone  ; 
Sir  Andrew  Murray  of  Pitlochrie ;  the  Hon. 
James  Murray,  M.D.,  a  physician  of  some 
eminence ;  Sir  John  Murray  of  Drumcairne, 
who  was  appointed  a  lord  of  session  in  Octo- 
ber 1681,  and  a  lord  of.  justiciary  in  July 
1687,  but  at  the  revolution  was  deprived  of 
all  his  offices ;  and  the  Hon.  William  Mur- 
ray, an  advocate  at  the  Scottish  bar.  The 
daughters  were:  Catherine;  Marjory, married 
to  Sir  Alexander  Gibson  of  Durie,  a  lord  of 
session ;  and  Barbara,  married  to  Patrick, 
lord  Gray. 

[Sir  James  Balfour's  Annals ;  Gordon's  Scots 
Affairs  (Spalding  Club) ;  Robert  Baillie's  Letters 
and  Journals  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Hew  Scott's 
Fasti  Eccles.  Scot.  ii.  467;  Douglas's  Scottish 
Peerage  (Wood),  ii.  542.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  ANDREW  (1812-1878), 
naturalist,  born  in  Edinburgh,  19  Feb.  1812, 
was  son  of  William  Murray  of  Conland, 
Perthshire.  Murray  was  educated  for  the 
law,  became  a  writer  to  the  signet,  joined 
the  firm  of  Murray  &  Rhind,  and  for  some 
time  practised  in  Edinburgh.  His  earliest 
scientific  papers  were  entomological,  and  did 
not  appear  until  he  was  forty.  On  the  death 
of  the  Rev.  John  Fleming,  professor  of  na- 
tural science  in  New  College,  Edinburgh,  in 
1857,  Murray  took  up  his  work  for  one  session, 
and  in  the  same  year  he  became  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh.  On  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Oregon  Exploration  Society  he 
became  its  secretary,  and  this  apparently  first 
aroused  his  interest  in  Western  North  Ame- 
rica and  in  the  Coniferae.  In  1858-9  Murray 
acted  as  president  of  the  Botanical  Society  of 
Edinburgh,  and  in  1860,  abandoning  the  legal 
profession,  he  came  to  London  and  became 
assistant  secretary  to  the  Royal  Horticul- 
tural Society  ;  in  the  following  year  he  was 
elected  fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society.  In 
1868  he  joined  the  scientific  committee  of 
the  Royal  Horticultural  Society,  and  in  1877 
was  appointed  its  scientific  director.  In  1868 
he  began  the  collection  of  economic  entomo- 
logy for  the  Science  and  Art  Department,  now 
at  the  Bethnal  Green  Museum.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  went  to  St.  Petersburg  as  one 
of  the  delegates  to  the  botanical  congress,  and 
in  1873  to  Utah  and  California  to  report  on 
some  mining  concessions.  This  latter  journey 
seems  to  have  permanently  inj  ured  h  is  health . 
He  died  at  Bedford  Gardens,  Campden  Hill, 
Kensington,  10  Jan.  1878.  His  chief  contri- 
butions to  entomology  deal  with  Coleoptera, 
the  unfinished  monograph  of  the  Nitidulariae, 


Murray 


35° 


Murray 


in  the  Linnean  '  Transactions '  (vol.  xxiv. 
1863-4),  undertaken  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr. 
J.  E.  Gray,  being  perhaps  the  most  impor- 
tant. His  chief  work  on  the  Coniferae  was  to 
have  been  published  by  the  Ray  Society,  but 
was  never  completed. 

Among  his  independent  works  were  : 
1.  '  Catalogue  of  the  Coleoptera  of  Scotland,' 
in  conjunction  with  the  Rev.  W.  Little  and 
others,  Edinburgh,  1853,  8vo.  2.  '  Letter  to 
the  Secretary  of  State  ...  on  the  Proper 
Treatment  of  Criminals,'  Edinburgh,  1856, 
8vo.  3.  'The  Skipjack  or  Wireworm  and 
the  Slug,  with  notices  of  the  Microscope, 
Barometer,  and  Thermometer,  for  the  use  of 
Parish  Schools '  (anon.),  1858,  8vo.  4.  '  On 
the  Disguises  of  Nature,  being  an  Enquiry 
into  the  Laws  which  regulate  External 
Form  and  Colour  in  Plants  and  Animals,' 
Edinburgh,  1859, 8vo.  5.  '  The  Pines  and 
Firs  of  Japan,'  London,  1863,  8vo.  6.  The 
letterpress  to  Peter  Lawson's  '  Pinetum  Bri- 
tannicum,'  1866,  fol.  7.  '  The  Geographical 
Distribution  of  Mammals,'  London,  1866, 4to. 

8.  '  Catalogue  of  the  Doubleday  Collection 
of  Lepidoptera,' South  Kensington,  1876, 8vo. 

9.  '  Economic  Entomology,'  South  Kensing- 
ton, 1876,  8vo.     10.  '  List  of  the  Collection 
of  Economic  Entomology,'  South  Kensing- 
ton, 1876,  8yo.    11.  'List  of  Coleoptera  from 
Old  Calabar,'  London,  1878,  8vo.     He  also 
edited  '  The  Book  of  the  Royal  Horticultural 
Society,'  1863,  4to ;  '  Journal  of  Travel  and 
Natural  History,'  vol.  i.  London,  1868-9  : 
and  '  Paxton's  Flower  Garden,'  1873,  4to. 

[Transactions  of  Botanical  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh, xiii.  379  ;  Entomologists'  Monthly  Ma- 
gazine, xiv.  215  ;  Gardener's  Chronicle,  1878.  i. 

86.]  a.  s.  B. 

MURRAY,  LORD  CHARLES,  first 
EARL  or  DUIOIORE  (1660-1710),  second  son 
of  John,  second  earl  and  first  marquis  of 
Atholl  [q.v.],by  Lady  Amelia  Sophia  Stan- 
ley, daughter  of  the  seventh  Earl  of  Derby, 
was  born  in  1660.  On  the  enrolment  in 
1681  of  General  Thomas  Dalyell's  regiment 
of  horse,  now  the  Scots  greys,  Lord  Charles 
Murray  was  appointed  its  lieutenant-colonel. 
He  was  also  master  of  horse  to  Princess  Anne. 
After  the  death  of  Dalyell  he  on  6  Nov.  1685 
obtained  the  command  of  the  regiment,  and 
he  was  also  about  the  same  time  appointed 
master  of  the  horse  to  Mary  of  Modena,  queen 
consort  of  James  II.  During  1684  he  was 
engaged  in  the  campaign  in  Flanders,  and 
was  present  at  the  siege  of  Luxemburg  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  viii.  p.  35). 
On  6  Aug.  1686  he  was  created  by  James  II 
Earl  of  Dunmore,  Viscount  Fincastle,  and 
Lord  Murray  of  Blair,  Moulin,  and  Tillemot. 


At  the  revolution  he  was  deprived  of  all  his 
offices.  According  to  the  Earl  of  Balcarres, 
the  supporters  of  King  James  at  the  revolu- 
tion depended  chiefly  on  Lord  Dunmore  to 
influence  his  father,  the  Marquis  of  Atholl, 
against  the  convention  (BALCARRES,  Memoirs, 
p.  35)  ;  and  he  states  that  Dunmore  '  used  all 
endeavours  to  keep  him  to  his  duty,'  and  also 
I  to  further  the  cause  of  King  James  (ib.)  Being 
suspectedof  intrigues  againstthe  government 
he  was  arrested  about  the  same  time  as  Bal- 
j  carres  ($.),  but  on  16  Jan.  1690  was  admitted 
;  to  bail  (Leven  and  Melville  Papers,  p.  372). 
On  16  May  1692  he  was  apprehended  along 
with  the  Earl  of  Middleton  [see  MIDDLETON", 
CHARLES,  second  EARL]  in  disguise  at  a 
quaker's  in  Goodman's  Fields,  near  the  Tower, 
and  after  examination  was  committed  to  the 
Tower  (LTJTTRELL,  Short  Relation,  ii.  453). 

After  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne,  Dun- 
more  was  sworn  a  privy  councillor  4  Feb. 
1703,  and  in  the  parliament  of  21  May  his 
patent  was  read  and  ordered  to  be  recorded, 
whereupon  he  took  his  seat.  Lockhart,  who 
denounces  him  and  Balcarres  as  'wretches 
of  the  greatest  ingratitude,'  states  that  from 
the  accession  of  Anne  he  remained  a  firm 
supporter  of  the  court  party  (Papers,  i.  64). 
He  also  declares  the  conduct  of  Dunmore 
especially  to  have  been  '  inexcusable,'  since 
he  had  '  above  five  hundred  pounds  a  year 
of  his  own,  and  yet  sold  his  honour  for  a 
present  which  the  queen  had  yearly  given 
his  lady  since  the  late  revolution '  (ib.)  He 
further  affirms  that  he  and  Balcarres  '  had 
no  further  ambition  than  how  to  get  as  much 
money  as  to  make  themselves  drunk  once  or 
twice  a  day,  so  no  party  was  much  a  gainer  or 
loser  by  having  or  wanting  such  a  couple'  (ib. 
p.  65).  In  1704  Dunmore  was  appointed  one 
of  a  committee  of  parliament  for  examining 
the  public  accounts,  and  in  September  1705 
his  services  were  rewarded  by  a  gratuity. 
He  gave  constant  support  to  the  union  with 
England.  In  1707  he  was  appointed  gover- 
nor of  Blackness  Castle.  He  died  in  1710. 

By  his  wife  Catherine,  daughter  of  Richard 
Watts  of  Hereford,  Dunmore  had  six  sons  and 
three  daughters :  James,  viscount  of  Fin- 
castle,  who  died  unmarried  in  1706 ;  John, 
third  earl  of  Dunmore ;  William,  third  earl ; 
Robert,  brigadier  -  general  ;  Thomas,  lieu- 
tenant-general ;  Charles ;  Henriet,  married 
to  Patrick,  third  lord  Kinnaird ;  Anne,  to 
John,  fourth  earl  of  Dundonald;  and  Cathe- 
rine, to  her  cousin  John,  third  lord  Nairn. 
The  second  son,  John,  second  earl  of  Dun- 
more,  who  had  a  somewhat  distinguished 
career  as  a  soldier,  and  fought  at  Blenheim 
as  ensign,  13  Aug.  1704,  and  as  lieutenant- 
general  under  the  Earl  of  Stair  at  Dettingen 


Murray 


351 


Murray 


in  June  1743,  was  on  22  June  1745  appointed 
governor  of  Plymouth,  and  raised  to  the  rank 
of  full  general.  William,  the  third  son,  who 
became  third  Earl  of  Dunmore  on  the  death 
of  his  brother  in  1752,  had  been  concerned 
in  the  rebellion  of  1745,  and  sent  a  prisoner 
to  London,  but  pleading  guilty  received  a 
pardon. 

[Balcarres's  Memoirs  and  Leven  and  Melville 
Papers  (both  in  theBannatyne  Club) ;  Lockhart 
Papers-  Luttrell's  Short  Relation;  Douglas's 
Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  483-4.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  LORD  CHARLES  (d.  1720), 
Jacobite,  was  the  fourth  son  of  John,  second 
marquis  and  first  duke  of  Atholl  [q.v.],  by 
Lady  Catherine  Hamilton.  Some  time  before 
the  rebellion  in  1715  he  had  been  'a  cornet 
beyond  sea '  (PATTEX,  History  of  the  Rebellion, 
pt.  i.  p.  57).  With  his  brothers,  William, 
marquis  of  Tullibardine  [q.  v.],  and  Lord 
George  Murray  [q.  v.],  he,  in  opposition  to  the 
wish  of  his  father,  took  part  in  the  rising ;  and 
he  held  command  of  the  fifth  regiment  in  the 
army  which  crossed  the  Forth  from  Fife  and 
marched  into  England.  Like  his  brother  Lord 
George  he  won  the  strong  affection  of  his 
men  by  his  readiness  to  share  their  hardships 
as  well  as  their  perils.  While  on  the  march 
he  never  could  be  persuaded  to  ride  on  horse- 
back, but  kept  at  the  head  of  his  regiment 
on  foot  in  the  highland  dress  (ib.}  At  the 
battle  of  Preston,  Lancashire,  12-13  Nov. 
1715,  he  commanded  at  the  second  barrier, 
at  the  end  of  a  lane  leading  into  the  fields, 
and  maintained  his  position  with  such  deter- 
mination that  the  enemy  were  driven  off. 
Being  taken  prisoner  after  the  defeat,  he 
was  treated  as  a  deserter — on  the  ground 
that  he  was  a  half-pay  officer — and  being 
found  guilty  was  condemned  to  be  shot. 
He,  however,  pleaded  that  he  had  placed 
his  commission  in  the  hands  of  a  relative 
before  he  joined  the  rebellion,  and  having 
on  this  account  been  granted  a  reprieve, 
he  ultimately,  through  the  intercession  of 
his  father,  obtained  a  pardon  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  viii.  p.  70).  He 
died  without  issue  in  1720. 

[Patten's  History  of  the  Rebellion ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  viii. ;  Douglas's 
Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  150.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  CHARLES  (1754-1821), 
actor  and  dramatist,  the  son  of  Sir  John 
Murray  of  Broughton  [q.  v.],  was  born  in 
1754  at  Cheshunt,  Hertfordshire,  stayed  for 
some  time  in  France,  studied  pharmacy  and 
surgery  in  London,  and  took  as  surgeon's 
mate  some  voyages  to  the  Mediterranean. 
After  playing  as  an  amateur  in  Liverpool 
he  went,  with  an  introduction  from  Younger, 


the  Liverpool  manager,  to  Tate  Wilkinson 
of  the  York  circuit,  making,  under  the  name 
of  Raymur,  at  York  his  first  professional 
appearance  on  the  stage  as  Carlos  in  '  Love 
makes  a  Man,  or  the  Fop's  Fortune,'  by 
Colley  Gibber,  an  important  part  which  he 
took  at  short  notice.  Attending  assiduously 
to  his  profession,  he  made  steady  progress. 
A  quarrel  in  a  tavern  in  Wakefield  in  Sep- 
tember 1776,  in  which  he  resented  some  con- 
temptuous treatment  on  the  part  of  a  man 
of  position,  led  to  a  scene  in  the  theatre, 
renewed  on  the  following  evening,  when  an 
apology  was  demanded  from  Murray  and  re- 
fused. A  large  portion  of  the  audience  took 
his  part,  compelled  him  to  go  in  private  dress 
through  a  character  he  had  resigned,  and 
escorted  him  in  triumph  to  Doncaster.  After 
one  or  two  further  trips  to  sea  he  acted  in 
his  own  name  with  Griffiths  at  Norwich, 
where  he  is  believed  to  have  produced  a 
poor  farce  entitled  '  The  Experiment,'  8vo, 
1779.  This  Genest  classes  among  unacted 
plays.  Murray  is  also  credited  in  the  '  Dra- 
matic Mirror'  with  the  'New  Maid  of  the 
Oaks,'  said  also  to  have  been  acted  in  Nor- 
wich, 8vo,  1778.  This  wretched  tragedy 
is  in  the  ;  Biographia  Dramatica'  assigned 
to  Ahab  Salem,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
acted  near  Saratoga.  On  8  Oct.  1785,  as  Sir 
Giles  Overreach  in  '  A  New  Way  to  pay 
Old  Debts,'  he  made  his  first  appearance 
in  Bath,  where  he  played  Joseph  Surface, 
and  was  the  original  Albert  in  Reynolds's 
'  Werter'  on  3  Dec.  1785.  Here  or  at  Bristol 
he  played  in  his  first  season  Macbeth,  Clifford 
in  the  '  Heiress,'  Evander  in  the  '  Grecian 
Daughter,'  Shylock,  lago,  lachimo,  Pierre, 
Lord  Davenant,  Mr.  Oakly,  several  French 
characters,  and  other  parts,  appearing  for  his 
benefit  as  Gibbet  in  the  '  Beaux  Stratagem,' 
with  his  wife  as  Cherry.  Genest  chronicles 
that  they  did  not  sell  a  single  ticket.  Here 
I  he  remained  until  1796,  playing  a  great  va- 
|  riety  of  parts,  including  King  John,  Osrnyn, 
Adam  in  '  As  you  like  it,'  Sir  Peter  Teazle, 
Old  Dornton  in  the  '  Road  to  Ruin.'  Mrs. 
!  Murray  was  occasionally  seen,  and  on  1  July 
j  1793,  for  the  benefit  of  her  father  and  of  her 
mother,  who  played  Queen  Elinor,  his  daugh- 
ter, subsequently  Mrs.  H.  Siddons,  made  as 
|  Prince  Arthur  her  first  appearance  on  any 
stage.  She  subsequently  played  Titania,  and 
1  on  Mrs.  Murray's  final  benefit  in  Bath  on 
I  19  May  1796,  Fine  Lady  in  Garrick's '  Lethe.' 
:  On  this  occasion  Murray  spoke  a  farewell 
address.  The  occasion  only  produced  64£, 
while  the  average  receipts  were  1501. 

Murray  came  to  Covent  Garden  with  a 

good   reputation,  though  Genest  holds  his 

i  coming  to  have  been  too  long  delayed.     His 


Murray 


352 


Murray 


first  appearance  in  London  took  place  on 
30  Sept.  as  Shylock,  with,  it  is  said,  Baga- 
telle in  the  '  Poor  Soldier.'  He  was  found 
interesting  rather  than  great,  and  suited  for 
secondary  parts  rather  than  primary.  Mur- 
ray had  a  good  presence  and  bad  tricks  of  pro- 
nunciation, and  never  attained  a  foremost 
position.  Alcanor  in  '  Mahomet,'  King  in 
'  First  Part  of  King  Henry  IV,'  King  Henry 
in  '  King  Richard  III,'  the  King  in  '  Phi- 
laster,'  Heartley  in  the  '  Guardian,'  Cassio, 
Lusignan,  Strickland  in  the '  Suspicious  Hus- 
band,' Dr.  Caius,  Manly  in  the  '  Provoked 
Husband,'  and  many  other  parts  were  played 
in  his  first  season.  For  his  benefit,  on  12  May 
1798,  he  was  Polixenes,  Miss  Murray  mak- 
ing, as  Perdita,  her  first  appearance  in  Lon- 
don. He  was  on  11  Oct.  1798  the  ori- 
ginal Baron  Wildenhaim  in  Mrs.  Inchbald's 
Lovers'  Vows.'  On  10  May  1799  he  was,  for 
his  benefit,  Friar  Lawrence  to  the  Juliet  of 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  Murray  making,  as  the 
Nurse,  her  first  appearance  at  Co  vent  Garden. 
From  this  time  Miss  Murray  played  ingenue 
parts,  and  on  13  Sept.  1802  appeared  as  Mrs. 
H.  Siddons  [q.  v.]  Murray's  last  appearance 
at  Covent  Garden  appears  to  have  been  on 
17  July  1817  as  Brabantio  to  the  Othello 
of  Young,  the  lago  of  Booth,  and  the  Des- 
demona  of  Miss  O'Neill.  During  this  season 
he  had  been  on  3  May  1817  the  original 
Alvarez  in  Shiel's  '  Apostate,'  and  took  part 
in  John  Philip  Kemble's  retiring  perform- 
ances, ending  23  June  with  Coriolanus.  The 
'Theatrical  Inquisitor'  of  February  1817, 
x.  147,  speaks  of  Murray  as  a  veteran,  and 
makes  ungracious  reference  to  his  infirmities. 
Threatened  with  paralysis  he  withdrew  to 
Edinburgh  to  be  near  his  children,  Mrs.  Henry 
Siddons  and  William  Henry  Murray  [q.  v.], 
and  died  there  on  8  Nov.  1821.  The  '  Geor- 
gian Era'  credits  him,  in  error,  with  being 
the  manager  of  the  Edinburgh  Theatre,  a  post 
held  by  his  son. 

Murray  was  especially  commended  for  the 
dignity  of  his  old  men.  Portraits  of  him  by 
Dupont  as  Baron  Wildenhaim  in  'Lovers' 
Vows,'  and  by  De  Wilde  as  Tobias  in  the 
'  Stranger,'  are  in  the  Mathews  collection  at 
the  Garrick  Club. 

[Books  cited ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  English 
Stage ;  Gilliland's  Dramatic  Mirror ;  Thespian 
Diet.;  Georgian  Era;  Dibdin's  Edinburgh  Stage ; 
Penley's  Bath  Stage;  Notes  and  Queries,  8th 
ser.  ii.  391.]  J.  K. 

MURRAY,  DANIEL  (1768-1852),  arch- 
bishop of  Dublin,  born  on  18  April  1768  at 
Sheepwalk,  near  Arklow,  co.  Wicklow,  was 
the  son  of  a  farmer.  He  studied  at  Dublin 
and  Salamanca,  and  on  receiving  ordination 


as  a  priest  of  the  Roman  catholic  church,  he 
was  employed  as  a  curate  at  Dublin  and 
Arklow.  Apprehensive  of  violence  from  dis- 
orderly troops  in  the  latter  district,  he  re- 
moved to  Dublin,  and  acquired  the  esteem 
of  the  archbishop  of  that  see,  John  Thomas 
Troy.  Murray  was  consecrated  in  1809 
Troy's  coadjutor,  under  the  title  of  arch- 
bishop of  Hierapolis  '  in  partibus  infide- 
lium.'  Murray  acted  for  a  time  as  president 
of  the  Roman  catholic  college  at  Maynooth, 
and  earnestly  opposed  the  projected  arrange- 
ment with  government  designated  the '  veto.' 
On  the  death  of  Archbishop  Troy  in  1823 
Murray  succeeded  to  the  see  of  Dublin.  He 
enjoyed  the  confidence  of  successive  popes, 
and  was  held  in  high  respect  by  the  British 
government.  Pusey  had  an  interview  with 
him  in  1841,  and  bore  testimony  to  his  mode- 
ration, and  Newman  had  some  correspon- 
dence with  him  before  1845  (LiDDOtf,  Life 
of  Pusey,  ii.  246-7;  J.  B.  MOZLET,  Letters,  p. 
122).  A  seat  in  the  privy  council  at  Dublin, 
officially  offered  to  him  in  1846,  was  not  ac- 
cepted. His  life  was  mainly  devoted  to  eccle- 
siastical affairs,  the  establishment  and  orga- 
nisation of  religious  associations  for  the  edu- 
cation and  relief  of  the  poor.  Among  these 
was  the  order  of  the  '  Sisters  of  Charity/ 
for  the  constitution  of  which  he  obtained 
papal  confirmation.  As  a  preacher  Murray 
is  stated  to  have  been  '  pre-eminently  capti- 
vating and  effective,'  especially  in  appeals  for 
charitable  objects.  Murray  took  part  in  the 
synod  of  the  Roman  catholic  clergy  at  Thurles 
in  1850,  and  died  at  Dublin  on  26  Feb.  1852. 
He  was  interred  in  the  pro-cathedral,  Dublin, 
where  a  marble  statue  of  him  has  been  erected 
in  connection  with  a  monument  to  his  memory, 
executed  by  James  Farrell,  president  of  the 
Royal  Hibernian  Academy  of  Fine  Arts. 
The  only  published  works  of  Murray  are 
pastoral  letters,  sermons,  and  religious  dis- 
courses. Two  volumes  of  his  sermons  ap- 
peared at  Dublin  in  1859,  extending  to  nearly 
fourteen  hundred  pages,  8vo,  with  his  por- 
trait prefixed  from  a  painting  by  Crowley  in 
1844.  A  marble  bust  of  Archbishop  Murray 
is  in  the  National  Gallery  of  Ireland,  Dub- 
lin. 

[Notices  of  Archbishop  Murray,  by  the  Eev.  W. 
Meagher,  Dublin,  1853  ;  Dalton's  Archbishops  of 
Dublin,  1838  ;  Madden's  United  Irishmen,  1858  ; 
Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  1876  ;  Life  of  M. 
Aikenhead,  by  S.  Atkinson,  Dublin,  1882.] 

J.  T.  G. 

MURRAY,  SIK  DAVID  (1567-1629),  of 
Gorthy,  poet,  born  in  1567,  was  the  second  son 
of  Robert  Murray  of  Abercairny,  Perthshire, 
by  a  daughter  of  Murray  of  Tullibardine, 
Perthshire.  In  August  1600  he  appears  to 


Murray 


353 


Murray 


have  been  comptroller  of  the  household  to 
James  VI  (DALYEL,  Fragments  of  Scottish 
Hist.  p.  50).  Very  learned  and  accomplished, 
he  became  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber  to 
Prince  Henry,  with  whom  he  was  a  special 
favourite,  and  after  1610  was  successively  his 
groom  of  the  stole  and  gentleman  of  the  robes 
(BiRCH,  Life  of  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  1760, 
p.  2 18).  A  free  gift  of  2,000/.  was  bestowed 
mpon  him  in  1613,  and  in  1615  he  received 
5,200/.  to  promote  discharge  of  his  debts 
(NICHOLS,  Progresses  of  King  James,  ii. 
374).  From  Charles  I  he  obtained  a  char- 
ter under  the  great  seal,  bestowing  upon  him 
the  estate  of  Gorthy,  Perthshire.  He  died 
without  an  heir  in  1629.  A  portrait  by  an 
unknown  hand  is  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  Edinburgh ;  it  has  an  inscription, 
'  1603,  M.  36,  Sir  David  Murray.'  A  line 
engraving  is  given  in  David  Laing's  '  Speci- 
men of  a  proposed  Catalogue  of  a  portion  of 
the  Library  at  Britwell  House,'  Edinburgh, 
1852,  and  also  in  Laing's  'Adversaria'  (Ban- 
natyne  Club).  Another  portrait  is  at  Aber- 
eairny,  Perthshire. 

In  1611  Murray  published  in  London  an 
octavo  volume  containing  (1)  '  The  Tragicall 
Death  of  Sophonisba,'  a  long  poem  in  seven- 
line  stanzas,  to  which  are  prefixed  two  sonnets 
addressed  to  Prince  Henry,  and  (2)  '  Coelia,' 
in  which  are  included  twenty-six  respectable 
sonnets,  a  pastoral  ballad,  '  The  Complaint 
of  the  Shepheard  Harpalus,'  and  an '  Epitaph 
on  the  Death  of  his  Deare  Cousin  M.  Dauid 
Moray.'  The  '  Complaint '  was  published 
separately  in  single  sheet  folio  [1620  ?].  In 
'  Sophonisba'  Murray  displays  numerous  irre- 
gularities, while  occasionally  bursting  into 
genuine  verse.  Of  three  introductory  sonnets 
to  the  piece,  one  is  by  Drayton,  who  praises 
his  friend's  'strong  muse.'  Other  compli- 
mentary verses  in  the  volume  are  by  Simon 
Grahame  [q.  v.],  and  by  John  Murray  (1576- 
1632)  [q.  v.]  His  '  Psalm  CIV.'  was  printed 
in  4to  by  Andro  Hart,  Edinburgh,  1615,  and 
of  this  the  only  extant  copy  is  believed  to 
be  in  the  Drummond  Collection  in  the  Edin- 
burgh University  Library.  Murray's '  Poems  ' 
were  reprinted  by  the  Bannatyne  Club  in 
1823. 

[Irving's  History  of  Scotish  Poetry;  A.  Camp- 
bell's Hist,  of  Poetry  in  Scotland,  p.  130;  Brydges's 
Censnra,  x.  373-6 ;  Poems  by  Sir  D.  Murray  of 
Gorthy,  No.  2  of  Bannatyne  Club  Series  ;  Dou- 
glas's Baronetage  of  Scotland.]  T.  B. 

MURRAY,  SIR  DAVID,  of  Gospertie, 
LORD  SCONE,  and  afterwards  VISCOUNT  STOR- 
MONTH  (d.  1631),  comptroller  of  Scotland  and 
captain  of  the  king's  guard,  was  the  second 
son  of  Sir  Andrew  Murray  of  Arngask  and 

VOL.  XXXIX. 


Balvaird,  brother  of  Sir  William  Murray  of 
Tullibardine  [q.  v.],  by  his  second  wife,  Janet 
Graham,  fourth  daughter  of  William,  second 
earl  of  Montrose.  He  was  brought  up  at 
the  court  of  James  VI,  who  made  him  his 
cupbearer  and  master  of  the  horse.  On 
12  Dec.  1588  he  presented  a  complaint 
against  the  inhabitants  of  Auchtermuchty, 
Fifeshire,  who,  when  he  went  to  take  pos- 
session of  the  lands  of  Auchtermuchty,  of 
which  he  had  obtained  a  heritable  infeft- 
ment,  attacked  him  and  the  gentlemen  of 
his  company,  wounding  him  in  various  parts 
of  the  body,  and  cutting  off  one  of  the 
fingers  of  his  right  hand  {Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl. 
iv.  336).  He  is  mentioned  by  Caldersvood 
as  one  of  the  '  cubicular  courtiers '  who, 
'  finding  themselves  prejudged  by  the  Octa- 
vians,'  endeavoured  to  '  kindle  a  fire  betwixt 
them  and  the  kirk  '  {Hist.  v.  510).  After  he 
had  been  knighted  by  James  VI — at  what 
date  is  uncertain — he  was,  on  26  April  1599, 
admitted  on  the  privy  council  as  comptroller 
of  the  royal  revenues,  in  room  of  George 
Hume,  laird  of  Wedderburn  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl. 
v.  552).  He  was  also  made  steward  of  the 
stewartry  of  Fife,  and  on  6  Dec.  1599,  while 
holding  a  court  at  Falkland,  was  attacked 
by  the  neighbouring  lairds  and  their  servants 
to  the  number  of  thirty  (ib.  vi.  62 ;  cf.  SCOT 
OF  SCOTSTARVET,  Staggering  State,  ed.  1872, 
p.  114). 

Murray  was  at  Perth  at  the  time  of  the 
Gowrie  conspiracy,  5  Aug.  1600,  and  was 
subsequently  credited  with  having  been  privy 
to  the  concoction  of  an  artificial  semblance 
of  a  plot  with  a  view  to  the  overthrow  of 
the  Earl  of  Gowrie.  He  took  a  prominent 
part  in  allaying  the  excitement  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Perth  when  they  knew  that 
their  provost,  the  Earl  of  Gowrie,  was  slain, 
and  with  others  succeeded  in  bringing  the 
king  in  safety  to  Falkland.  Murray  suc- 
ceeded Gowrie  as  provost  of  Perth,  and  also 
obtained  a  grant  of  the  barony  of  Ruthven, 
and  of  the  lands  belonging  to  the  abbacy  of 
Scone,  of  which  Gowrie  was  commendator. 
In  May  1601  he  was  appointed  by  the  as- 
sembly of  the  kirk  one  of  a  commission  to 
treat  as  to  the  best  means  of  advancing  the 
'work  of  the  constant  platt,'  or  proposed 
plan  for  a  permanent  method  of  adequately 
supporting  the  kirk  and  clergy  in  all  the  dis- 
tricts of  Scotland  (CALDERWOOD,  vi.  119). 
On  31  July  he  was  named  a  componitor  to 
the  treasurer  '  of  all  signatures  and  other 
casualties  concerning  the  treasury'  (Reg. 
P.  C.  Scotl.  vi.  276),  and  on  17  Nov.  he  was 
named  one  of  a  commission  to  perfect  an 
agreement  between  the  bailies  of  Edinburgh 
and  the  strangers  imported  for  making  cloth 

A  A 


Murray 


354 


Murray 


(ib.  p.  309).  On  10  Nov.  he  obtained  from 
the  king  the  castle  land  of  Falkland,  with  the 
office  of  ranger  of  the  Lomonds  and  forester 
of  the  woods. 

Murray  was  one  of  the  retinue  who  at- 
tended King  James  in  1603  when  he  went 
to  take  possession  of  the  English  throne.  On  j 
his  return  to  Scotland  on  11  Aug.  he  oh-  | 
tained  a  commission  for  raising  a  guard  or 
police  of  forty  horsemen  to  be  at  the  service 
of  the  privy  council  in  repressing  disorder 
and  apprehending  criminals  who  had  been 
placed  at  the  horn  (ib.  p.  581).  He  was  one 
of  the  Scottish  commissioners  named  by  the  • 
parliament  of  Perth  in  1604  to  treat  concern- 
ing a  union  with  England  (CALBEKWOOD,  vi. 
263).  On  1  April  1605  the  barony  of  Ruthven 
and  the  lands  belonging  to  the  abbacy  of 
Scone  were  erected  into  the  temporal  lord- 
ship of  Scone,  with  a  seat  and  vote  in  par- 
liament, with  which  he  was  invested ;  on 
30  May  1606  he  had  charter  of  the  barony 
of  Segie,  erected  into  the  lordship  of  Segie ; 
and  on  18  Aug.  1608  of  the  lands  and  barony 
which  belonged  to  the  abbacy  of  Scone, 
united  into  the  temporal  lordship  of  Scone. 

In  June  1605  Scone,  as  comptroller  and 
captain  of  the  guards,  was  appointed  to  pro- 
ceed to  Cantyre  in  Argyllshire  to  receive 
the  obedience  of  the  chiefs  of  the  clans  of 
the  southern  Hebrides,  and  payment  of  the. 
king's  rents  and  duties  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  vii 
59).  He  was  one  of  the  assessors  for  the  trial  at 
Liulithgow  in  January  1606  of  the  ministers 
concerned  in  the  contumacious  Aberdeen  as- 
sembly of  1605.  In  March  1607  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  commissioners  to  repre- 
sent the  king  in  the  synods  of  Perth  and 
Fife,  in  connection  with  the  scheme  for  the 
appointment  of  perpetual  moderators.  The 
synod  of  Perth  having  resisted  his  proposal 
for  the  appointment  of  Alexander  Lindsay 
as  perpetual  moderator,  he,  in  the  king's 
name,  dissolved  the  assembly,  and  as  the 
members  of  the  assembly  resolved  to  proceed 
to  the  choice  of  their  own  moderator,  a  vio- 
lent scene  ensued.  Scone,  being  asked  by 
the  moderator  in  the  name  of  Christ  to  desist 
troubling  the  meeting,  replied,  '  The  devil  a 
Jesus  is  here.'  After  attempting  by  force  to 
prevent  the  elected  moderator  taking  the 
chair,  Scone  sent  for  the  bailies  of  the  town, 
and  commanded  them  to  ring  the  common 
bell  and  remove  the  rebels.  On  pretence  of 
consulting  the  council  of  the  city  the  bailies 
withdrew,  but  did  not  return,  and  avoided 
interference  in  the  dispute.  After  the  close 
of  the  sitting  Scone  locked  the  doors,  where- 
upon the  assembly  met  in  the  open  air  and 
proceeded  with  their  business  (CALDEKWOOD, 
vi.  644-52 ;  JAMES  MELVILLE,  Diary).  Pro- 


bably it  was,  as  Calderwood  states  (Hist. 
vi.  658),  on  account  of  Scone's  contest  with 
the  synod  of  Perth  that  the  synod  of  Fife, 
which  should  have  met  at  Dysart  on  28  April, 
was  on  the  23rd  prorogued  on  pretence  of 
the  prevalence  of  the  pestilence  in  the  burgh. 
When  it  did  meet,  on  18  Aug.,  it  also  proved 
contumacious  (ib.  pp.  674-7). 

In  November  1607  Scone  was  censured 
by  the  privy  council  for  negligence  in  his 
duty  as  captain  of  the  guard  in  not  se- 
curing the  arrest  of  the  Earl  of  Crawford 
and  the  laird  of  Edzell  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl. 
viii.  485-6),  and  he  was  also,  on  2  Feb.  1608, 
urged  to  adopt  more  energetic  measures  for 
the  arrest  of  Lord  Maxwell  (ib.  p.  491).  Some 
time  before  March  1608  he  was  succeeded 
in  the  comptrollership  by  Sir  James  Hay  of 
Fingask,  but  he  still  continued  to  hold  the 
office  of  captain  of  the  guard.  In  June  he 
resigned  his  office  of  componitor  to  the 
treasurer  (ib.  p.  127).  As  commissioner 
from  the  king  he  took  part  in  the  ecclesias- 
tical conference  at  Falkland  on  4  May  1609, 
in  regard  to  the  discipline  of  the  kirk  (CAL- 
DEKWOOD,  vii.  27-38),  and  he  was  one  of  the 
lords  of  the  articles  for  the  parliament  which 
met  at  Edinburgh  in  the  following  June. 
On  8  March  1609  he  was  appointed  one  of 
a  commission  for  preventing  the  dilapida- 
tion of  the  bishoprics  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  viii. 
600),  and  on  the  23rd  he  was  appointed, 
along  with  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
to  examine  into  the  charge  against  John 
Fairfull,  minister  of  Dunfermline,  of  having- 
prayed  for  the  restoration  of  the  banished 
ministers  (ib.  p.  602),  with  the  result  that 
Fairfull  was  found  guilty  (CALDEKWOOD,  vii. 
53).  Scone  was  chosen  one  of  the  members  of 
the  privy  council  on  its  reconstruction,  20  Jan. 
1609-10,  when  it  was  limited  to  thirty-five 
members  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  viii.  815).  On  the 
institution  of  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace 
in  June  1610,  he  was  appointed  justice  for 
the  counties  of  Fife,  Kinross,  and  Perth 
(ib.  ix.  78).  On  15  Nov.  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  assessors  to  aid  the  Earl  of  Dun- 
bar  as  treasurer  (ib.  p.  85).  On  25  April 
1611  an  act  was  passed  by  the  privy  council 
disbanding  the  king's  guard,  as  being  now 
of  '  no  grite  use  or  necessite  '  (ib.  p.  161), 
but  Scone  was  still  to  receive  his  pay  as 
captain,  and  on  11  June  he  was  authorised 
to  retain  nine  of  the  guard  for  the  apprehen- 
sion of  persons  at  the  horn  for  the  non-pay- 
ment of  taxes  (ib.  pp.  189-90).  Subsequently 
the  guard  was  placed  under  the  command  of 
Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum,  and  Scone  had  an 
act  exonerating  him  for  all  he  had  done 
while  holding  the  office  of  captain  (ib.  p.  367). 

Scone  was  one  of  the  three  commissioners 


Murray 


355 


Murray 


appointed  by  the  king  to  the  general  assem- 
bly at  Perth  on  5  Aug.  1018,  when  sanction 
was  given  to  the  obnoxious  '  five  articles  ' 
introducing  various  ceremonial  and  epi- 
scopal observances  (CALDERWOOD,  vii.  304). 
He  was  also  the  king's  commissioner  to  a 
conference  between  the  bishops  and  presby- 
terian  ministers  at  St.  Andrews  in  August 
1619  (ib.  p.  397).  At  the  parliament  held 
at  Edinburgh  in  July  1621  he  was  chosen 
by  the  bishops  one  of  the  lords  of  the  articles 
(ib.  p.  490)  ;  and  after  the  sanction  by 
parliament  of  the  five  articles  of  the  Perth 
assembly  he  the  same  night  hastened  to 
London  with  the  news  (ib.  p.  506).  Chiefly 
on  account  of  his  zeal  in  carrying  out  the 
ecclesiastical  policy  of  the  king,  he  was,  by 
patent  of  16  Aug.,  raised  to  the  dignity  of 
Viscount  Stormont,  to  him  and  heirs  male 
of  his  body.  On  19  May  1623  he  was  named 
one  of  a  commission  to  sit  in  Edinburgh 
twice  a  week  for  the  hearing  of  grievances 
(ib.  p.  576).  He  died  27  Aug.  1631,  and 
was  buried  at  Scone,  where  a  sumptuous 
monument  was  erected  to  his  memory.  Scot 
of  Scotstarvet  says  that  '  albeit  an  ignorant 
man,  yet  he  was  bold,  and  got  great  business 
effectuated'  (Staggering  State,  p.  114). 

Stormont  had,  on  20  July  1625,  been  served 
heir  male  and  entire  of  Sir  Andrew  Murray 
of  Balvaird,  the  son  of  his  brother,  and  on 
26  Oct.  of  the  same  year  made  a  settlement 
of  the  lordship  of  Scone  and  other  estates  to 
certain  relatives  of  the  name  of  Murray.  As  by 
his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Da  vid  Beton  or 
Bethune  of  Creich,  Fifeshire,  he  had  no  issue, 
he  secured  the  succession  of  his  titles  to  Sir 
Mungo  Murray,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Tullibar- 
dine,  who  had  married  his  niece  Anne,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  Andrew  Murray  of  Arngask, 
and  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  failing 
whom  to  John,  first  earl  of  Annandale,  and 
his  heirs  male,  with  remainder  to  his  own  heirs 
male.  To  preserve  his  family  of  Balvaird  in 
the  line  of  heirs  male  he  adopted  his  cousin- 
german's  son,  Sir  Andrew  Murray  (after- 
wards created  Lord  Balvaird),  minister  of 
Abdie,  Fifeshire,  son  of  David  Murray  of 
Balgonie,  and  settled  on  him  the  fee  of  the 
estate  of  Balvaird. 

[Calderwood's  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scot- 
land;  James  Mel vi  lie's  Diary  (Bannatyne  Club 
or  Wodrow  Society) ;  Scot's  Staggering  State 
of  Scottish  Statesmen;  Eeg.  P.  C.  Scotl.;  Gal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  reign  of  James  I ; 
Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  ii.  541.] 

T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  DAVID,  second  EARL  OF 
MANSFIELD  (1727-1796),  diplomatist  and 
statesman,  was  eldest  son  of  David,  sixth 
viscount  Stormont,  by  Anne,  only  daughter 


of  John  Stewart  of  Innernylie.  Born  on 
9  Oct.  1727,  he  was  educated  at  Westminster 
School  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he 
matriculated  28  May  1744  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1748.  In  the  latter  year,  by  the 
death  of  his  father,  23  July,  he  succeeded  to 
the  viscounty  of  Stormont.  He  entered  the 
diplomatic  service,  and  was  attache  at  the 
British  embassy,  Paris,  in  1751,  when  he 
contributed  to  the  '  Epicedia  Oxoniensia,  in 
obitum  Celsissimi  et  Desideratissimi  Fre- 
derici  Principis  Walliae '  (Oxford,  fol.),  an 
English  elegy  of  more  than  ordinary  merit 
(cf.  English  Poems  on  the  Death  of  his  Royal 
Highness  Frederick  Prince  of  Wales,  Edin- 
burgh, 1751,  12mo). 

Accredited  envoy  extraordinary  to  the 
court  of  Saxony,  Stormont  arrived  at  Dres- 
den early  in  1756.  On  the  invasion  of  the 
electorate  by  Frederic  the  Great  in  the  fol- 
lowing September,  he  made  of  his  own 
initiative  a  fruitless  attempt  to  mediate  be- 
tween the  belligerents.  The  elect  or  took  refuge 
in  his  Polish  kingdom,  and  during  the  rest 
of  the  war  Stormont  resided  with  the  court 
at  Warsaw,  where  on  16  Aug.  1759  he  mar- 
ried Henrietta  Frederica,  daughter  of  Henry 
Count  Bunau  of  the  elector's  privy  council. 
On  28  April  1761  he  was  nominated  pleni- 
potentiary at  the  intended  congress  of  Augs- 
burg. On  the  failure  of  that  project  he  was 
recalled  to  the  United  Kingdom,  was  elected 
a  representative  peer  of  Scotland,  and  on 
20  July  1763  was  sworn  of  the  privy  coun- 
cil. During  the  next  nine  years  Stormont 
was  envoy  extraordinary  at  the  imperial 
court,  where  he  enjoyed  much  of  the  confi- 
dence of  Maria  Theresa  and  the  Emperor 
Joseph.  The  death  of  Lady  Stormont  in  the 
prime  of  life,  16  March  1766,  weighed  so 
heavily  on  his  mind  that,  after  burying  her 
heart  in  the  family  vault  at  Scone,  he  sought 
relief  in  Italian  travel.  At  Rome,  in  the 
spring  of  1768,  he  became  intimate  with 
Winckelmann,  who  calls  him  (Brief e,  ed. 
Forster,  zweiter  Band,  S.  326)  'the  most 
learned  person  of  his  rank  whom  I  have  yet 
known,'  and  praises  his  unusual  accomplish- 
ment in  Greek.  On  his  return  to  Vienna  the 
same  year  he  was  invested  (30  Nov.)  with 
the  order  of  the  Thistle.  Transferred  to  the 
French  court  in  August  1772,  he  remained 
at  Paris  until  March  1778,  when,  hostilities 
being  imminent,  he  was  recalled.  The  same 
year  he  was  appointed  lord-justice  general 
of  Scotland.  Notwithstanding  his  absence 
from  the  kingdom,  he  had  retained  his  seat 
in  the  House  of  Lords  at  the  general  elec- 
tions of  1768  and  1774,  and  he  was  re-elected 
in  1780,  1784,  and  1790.  On  27  Oct.  1779 
he  entered  the  cabinet  as  secretary  of  state 

A  A  2 


Murray 


356 


Murray 


for  the  southern  department,  but  went  out 
of  office  with  Lord  North  in  July  1782.  In 
the  debate  of  17  Feb.  1783  he  severely  cen- 
sured the  preliminary  articles  of  peace,  and 
on  2  April  following  accepted  the  office  of 
president  of  the  council  in  the  Duke  of 
Portland's  coalition  ministry.  On  its  dis- 
missal, after  the  rejection  by  the  House  of 
Lords  of  Fox's  East  India  bill,  19  Dec.  the 
same  year,  he  attached  himself  for  a  time  to 
the  whigs,  and  made  himself  formidable  to 
the  government  by  his  trenchant  criticism 
of  Pitt's  East  India  bill,  motion  for  reform, 
and  the  Irish  commercial  propositions  (1784- 
1785).  He  also  took  an  active  part  in  the 
debates  on  the  Regency  bill  (1788).  His 
long  and  varied  diplomatic  experience  lent 
weight  to  his  censure  of  the  policy  of  inter- 
vention in  the  war  between  Russia  and  the 
Porte  (1791-2),  and  to  the  support  which  he 
at  once  gave  to  ministers  when,  in  answer 
to  the  French  declaration  of  war  on  1  Feb. 
1793,  they  declared  war  against  France  on 
11  Feb.  In  1794  he  returned  to  office  as 
president  of  the  council  in  succession  to 
Lord  FitzWilliam.  He  died  at  Brighton 
on  1  Sept.  1796.  Stormont  had  succeeded, 
20  March  1793,  to  the  earldom  of  Mansfield 
of  Caen  Wood,  Middlesex,  on  the  death  of 
his  uncle,  William  Murray,  first  earl  of  Mans- 
field [q.  v.],  by  whose  side  he  was  buried  in 
the  North  Cross,  Westminster  Abbey,  on 
9  Sept,  1796. 

Mansfield  was  an  eminently  able  and 
honourable  diplomatist  and  statesman,  and, 
though  no  orator,  a  ready  and  powerful 
speaker.  He  retained  his  scholarly  tastes 
to  the  end.  On  3  July  1793  the  university 
of  Oxford  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of 
D.C.L.,  and  the  same  year  he  was  made 
chancellor  of  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen. 
After  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  by  whom 
he  had  issue  two  daughters  only,  he  married, 
5  May  1776,  the  Hon.  Louisa  Cathcart,  third 
daughter  of  Charles,  ninth  lord  Cathcart,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  three  sons  and  a  daugh- 
ter. On  the  death  of  the  first  Earl  of  Mans- 
field, Lady  Stormont  became  Countess  of 
Mansfield  in  the  county  of  Nottingham  in 
her  own  right  by  reason  of  the  peculiar 
form  of  the  original  patent  creating  the 
earldom  of  Mansfield.  She  survived  Mans- 
field, and  married,  secondly,  19  Oct.  1797,  her 
cousin-german,  Robert  Fulke  Greville,  third 
son  of  Francis,  first  earl  of  Warwick;  she 
died  on  11  July  1843. 

[  Alumni  Westmonast. ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon . ; 
Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  '  Stormont ; ' 
Gent.  Mag.  1761  p.  504,  1796  p.  795;  Horace 
Wa1  pole's  Letters,  ed.  Cunningham  ;  Polit.  Cor- 
resp.  Friedrichs  des  Grossen,  Bande  xi-xir.  and 


xviii-xix. ;  Lord  Chesterfield's  Letters,  ed.  Lord 
Mahon,  ii.  81 ;  Wraxall's  Hist,  and  Posth.  Mem., 
ed.  Wheatley;  Parl.  Hist.  1778-95;  Mrs.  De- 
lany's  Autobiogr.,  ed.  Lord  Llanover,  iii.  553  ; 
Grenville  Papers,  iii.  373;  Add.  MSS.  24159, 
24162-5;  Nicolas's  British  Knighthood,  vol. 
iii.  Chron.  List.  p.  xxx ;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dig- 
nities, ed.  Ockerby  ;  Chester's  Westminster  Ab- 
bey Registers ;  Carlyle's  Frederick  the  Great, 
passim.]  J.  M.  E. 

MURRAY,  ELIZABETH,  COUNTESS  OF 
DYSAKT,  and  afterwards  DTJCHESS  OP  LATTDER- 
DALE  (d.  1697),  was  the  elder  daughter  of 
William  Murray,  first  earl  of  Dysart  [q.  v.], 
by  his  wife,  Catharine  Bruce  of  Clackmannan. 
As  the  earldom  was  conferred  with  remainder 
to  heirs  male  and  female,  and  the  earl  had 
no  son,  the  succession  to  the  title  fell  to 
Elizabeth,  who  became  Countess  of  Dysart 
in  1650.  On  5  Dec.  1670  she  obtained  from 
Charles  II  a  charter  confirming  her  title,  and 
allowing  her  to  name  any  of  her  issue  as 
heir  to  the  honours. 

In  1647  Elizabeth  married  her  first  hus- 
band, Sir  Lionel  Tollemache,  third  baronet, 
the  descendant  of  an  ancient  Suffolk  family, 
and  by  him  she  had  three  sons  and  two 
daughters.  Sir  Lionel  died  in  1668.  Scandal 
had  already  made  very  free  with  Elizabeth's 
reputation.  The  improbable  rumour  was  long 
current  that  she  was  the  mistress  of  Oliver 
Cromwell  when  he  was  in  Scotland,  and  that 
she  secured  immunity  to  her  relatives  from 
the  Protector's  exactions  through  her  per- 
sonal influence.  Sir  John  Reresby,  nearly 
thirty  years  later,  after  Cromwell's  death, 
writing  of  an  interview  with  her,  described 
her  as  having  '  been  a  beautiful  woman,  the 
supposed  mistress  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  and 
at  that  time  a  lady  of  great  parts '  (Memoirs, 
p.  49).  It  is  more  certain  that  in  her  first 
husband's  lifetime  she  had  formed  a  liaison 
with  John  Maitland,  duke  of  Lauderdale 
[q.  v.],  which  scandalised  even  the  court  of 
Charles  II.  After  the  death  of  his  first  wife 
Lauderdale  married  Lady  Elizabeth  in  Febru- 
ary 1671-2.  As  both  mistress  and  wife  of  the 
duke  a  vast  amount  of  patronage  1  ay  within 
her  power,  and,  sharing  her  husband's  unpopu- 
larity, she  was  the  subject  of  many  lampoons. 
But  she  had  her  parasites.  Bishop  Burnet, 
in  1677,  had  hopes  of  securing  some  advan- 
|  tage  for  himself  at  her  hands,  and  addressed 
her  in  poetical  strains  of  the  most  fulsome 
flattery.  After  describing  the  '  deep  extasie ' 
into  which  her  appearance  had  thrown  him, 
he  wrote — 

Cherub  I  doubt's  too  low  a  name  for  thee, 
For  thou  alone  a  -whole  rank  seems  to  be : 
The  onelie  individual  of  thy  kynd, 
No  mate  can  fitlie  suit  so  great  a  mind. 


Murray 


357 


Murray 


Soured  by  the  disappointment  of  his  hopes, 
he  afterwards  became  one  of  her  most  in- 
veterate enemies. 

Even  in  advanced  years  she  held  a  promi- 
nent place  among  the  ladies  of  the  court  of 
Charles  II,  and  was  usually  mentioned  along 
with  Lady  Cleveland,  Lady  Portsmouth,  and 
the  numerous  beauties  of  doubtful  character 
who  were  then  the  leaders  of  fashion.  But  a  ' 
love  of  litigation  and  insatiable  greed  charac- 
terised her  as  much  as  her  passion  for  gal- 
lantry. Before  the  death  of  her  husband,  the 
duke  of  Lauderdale,  she  prevailed  upon  him 
to  settle  all  his  estate  upon  her ;  and  when 
his  brother  succeeded,  on  the  duke's  death, 
to  the  earldom  of  Lauderdale,  in  1682,  she  at 
once  began  a  series  of  law-pleas  against  the 
earl  which  brought  him  to  the  verge  of  ruin. 
She  directed  that  the  duke  should  have  a 
most  extravagant  funeral,  and  that  the  whole 
of  the  expense  should  be  borne  by  the  Lau- 
derdale estates.  The  duke  had  purchased 
Duddingston,  near  Edinburgh,  and  presented 
it  to  her,  but  for  the  purpose  raised  7,0001. 
with  her  consent  on  her  estate  of  Ham. 
Though  she  retained  possession  of  Duddings- 
ton after  the  duke's  death,  she  compelled 
the  Earl  of  Lauderdale  to  repay  the  money 
borrowed  for  its  purchase.  In  this  case, 
through  lack  of  documentary  evidence,  the 
earl  incautiously  referred  the  matter  to  her 
oath,  and  Fountainhall  distinctly  charges 
her  with  perjury.  That  Fountainhall  was 
not  alone  in  this  opinion  is  shown  by  a 
letter  to  Lord  Preston  on  16  Oct.  1684,  now 
in  the  collection  of  Sir  Frederick  Graham, 
bart.,  of  Netherby.  At  that  time  the  duchess 
was  suspected  of  having  furnished  funds  to 
the  Earl  of  Argyll  (whose  son  was  married 
to  her  daughter),  to  assist  in  Monmouth's  re- 
bellion. The  writer  says :  '  It  will  be  hard  to 
prove  that  she  sent  money  to  my  Lord  Argyll ; 
for  no  doubt  she  did  it  cunningly  enough, 
and  can  for  a  shift  turn  it  over  on  [her 
daughter]  my  Lady  Lome,  who  can  hardly 
be  troubled  for  it.  Thus  they  will  be  neces- 
sitated to  refer  all  to  the  duchess's  oath,  in 
which  case,  one  would  think,  she  is  in  no 
great  danger.  Shall  an  estate  acquired  with- 
out conscience  be  lost  by  it  ?  But  she  is  as 
mean-spirited  in  adversity  as  she  was  inso- 
lent in  prosperity.'  It  is  supposed  that  when 
Wycherley  wrote  his  comedy  of  the  '  Plain 
Dealer,'  the  character  of  the  Widow  Black- 
acre  was  intended  as  a  portrait  of  the  duchess, 
whom  the  dramatist  must  have  met  at  court. 
[n  a  late  pasquil  the  ghosts  of  her  two 
husbands,  Sir  Lionel  Tollemache  and  the 
Duke  of  Lauderdale,  discuss  her  character 
and  conduct  in  painfully  free  language.  The 
duchess  died  on  24  Aug.  1697,  and  was  suc- 


ceeded in  the  earldom  of  Dysart  by  her  eldest 
son,  Sir  Lionel  Tollemache,  from  whom  the 
present  Earl  of  Dysart  is  descended.  She 
had  no  children  by  the  Duke  of  Lauder- 
dale. 

The  portrait  of  the  duchess,  painted  by 
Sir  Peter  Lely,  is  preserved  at  Ham  House. 

[Douglas's  Peerage ;  Burnet's  Hist,  of  his 
own  Time;  Maidment's  Scottish  Pasquils ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  7th  Kep.  p.  378  ;  Fountamhall's 
Decisions.]  A.  H.  M. 

MURRAY,  GASTON  (1826-1889),  actor. 
[See  under  MURRAY,  HENRY  LEIGH.] 

MURRAY,  LORD  GEORGE  (1700?- 
1760),  Jacobite  general,  was  the  fifth  son 
of  John,  second  marquis  and  first  duke  of 
Atholl  [q.  v.],  by  Lady  Catherine  Hamil- 
ton, eldest  daughter  of  Anne,  duchess  of 
Hamilton  in  her  own  right,  and  William 
Douglas,  third  duke  of  Hamilton.  He  is 
usually  stated  to  have  been  born  in  1705, 
but  as  in  1709  he  had  begun  to  study 
Horace  at  the  school  at  Perth  (Letter  to  his 
father  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App. 
pt.  viii.  p.  64),  it  is  unlikely  that  he  was 
born  later  than  1700.  On  16  March  1710 
he  sent  to  his  father  a  complaint  against  his 
schoolmaster  for  not  allowing  him,  in  accor- 
dance with  a  privilege  conferred  at  Candle- 
mas, to  protect  a  boy  who  was  whipped, 
and  strongly  urged  that  on  account  of  the 
'  affront '  he  might  be  permitted  to  leave 
school  (ibJ)  In  1712-13  he  was  on  the  con- 
tinent, in  somewhat  delicate  health  (Letter 
from  Dunkirk,  6  Jan.  1713,  ib.  p.  65). 

During  the  rebellion  of  1715  Murray  served 
with  the  Jacobites  under  his  brother,  the  Mar- 
quis of  Tullibardine  [see  MURRAY,  WILLIAM], 
and  at  Sheriffmuir  held  command  of  a  batta- 
lion (PATTEN,  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,  pt.  ii. 
p.  59).  Along  with  Tullibardine  he,  after 
Sheriffmuir,  in  reply  to  a  representation  from 
the  Duke  of  Atholl,  intimated  his  willingness 
to  forsake  Mar  provided  he  had  full  assurance 
of  an  indemnity  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  6th 
Rep.  pp.  702-3),  but  the  negotiation  came 
to  nothing,  and  after  the  collapse  of  the 
rebellion  he  escaped  to  the  continent.  In 
June  1716  he  was  at  Avignon  with  the  Earl 
of  Mar,  who  states  that  he  had  not  '  been 
well  almost  ever  since  he  came'  (Letter 
16  June,  THORNTON,  Stuart  Dynasty,  2nd 
ed.  p.  276).  In  1719  he  accompanied  the 
expedition  under  Marischal  and  Tullibardine 
to  the  north-western  highlands,  and  was 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Glenshiels  on 
10  June,  but  made  his  escape.  After  his 
return  to  the  continent  he  was  for  some 
years  an  officer  in  the  army  of  the  king  of 
Sardinia,  where  he  acquired  a  high  reputa- 


Murray 


Murray 


tion.  Subsequently  he  obtained  a  pardon 
and  returned  to  Scotland. 

Through,  the  influence  of  his  brother,  the 
Marquis  of  Tullibardine,  Murray  was  in- 
duced in  1745  to  join  the  standard  of  Prince 
Charles.  Arriving  in  Perth  on  26  Aug. 
with  a  number  of  the  Atholl  men,  he  was 
made  lieutenant-general  by  the  prince,  who 
had  entered  the  city  on  the  previous  day. 
Although  for  some  time  he  shared  the  com- 
mand with  the  Duke  of  Perth,  he  was  almost 
from  the  beginning,  to  quote  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  '  the  soul  of  the  undertaking '  (Diary 
in  LOCKH  ART'S  Life).  But  for  his  enthusiasm 
and  skill  it  would  have  collapsed  at  least 
before  the  battle  of  Falkirk.  He  won  the 
attachment  and  confidence  of  the  clansmen 
as  completely  as  did  Montrose  or  Dundee, 
and  had  he  been  left  untrammelled  might 
Lave  gained  a  reputation  equal  to  theirs. 
His  thorough  knowledge  of  highland  habits 
and  modes  of  warfare  enabled  him  to  utilise 
the  fighting  power  of  his  forces  to  the  best 
advantage,  and  he  also  inspired  them  by  his 
prowess  with  an  enthusiastic  confidence 
which  was  perhaps  the  chief  secret  of  their 
victories  at  Prestonpans  and  Falkirk.  Nor 
was  he  less  prudent  and  practical  than 
courageous.  His  commissariat  arrangements 
were  as  perfect  as  circumstances  would  per- 
mit, and  his  military  advice  was  always  ad- 
mirably tempered  with  discretion  and  a  sane 
regard  to  possibilities.  His  pride  and  high 
temper  led  him  more  than  once  almost  into 
altercations  with  the  prince,  but  in  the 
matter  of  his  contentions  he  was  unques- 
tionably in  the  right.  The  Chevalier  John- 
stone  asserted,  and  not  without  plausible 
grounds,  that  'had  Prince  Charles  slept 
during  the  whole  of  the  expedition,  and 
allowed  Lord  George  Murray  to  act  for  him 
according  to  his  own  judgment,  he  would 
have  found  the  crown  of  Great  Britain  on 
his  head  when  he  awoke'  (Memoirs,  ed. 
1822,  p.  27). 

The  army  of  the  prince,  after  receiving 
large  accessions  from  the  highlands,  began 
its  march  southwards  from  Perth  on  11  Sept., 
and,  proceeding  by  Stirling  and  Falkirk,  ob- 
tained possession  of  Edinburgh  without  op- 
position. After  resting  there  for  three  days, 
it  advanced  eastwards  against  Sir  John  Cope, 
who  had  disembarked  his  troops  at  Dunbar. 
Cope  resolved  to  await  the  attack  in  a  strong 
but  cramped  position  at  the  village  of  Pres- 
tonpans. Murray  seized  the  higher  eminences 
and  drew  up  his  men  on  ground  sloping 
towards  the  village  of  Tranent.  He  soon, 
however,  discovered  that  this  position  would 
be  of  no  advantage  to  the  highlanders  in  exe- 
cuting their  impetuous  charge,  since  Cope's 


position  was  defended  not  only  by  houses  and 
enclosures,  but  by  a  morass,  which  was  almost 
impassable.  He  therefore  resolved  to  defer 
the  attack  till  Cope  could  be  taken  by  sur- 
prise. In  the  early  morning  of  the  21st  the 
highlanders,  crossing  the  morass  in  the  dark- 
ness, with  noiseless  celerity,  made  their  attack 
almost  before  Cope  was  able  to  draw  up  his 
line  of  battle.  The  right  of  the  highlanders 
was  led  by  the  Duke  of  Perth  and  the  left 
by  Murray,  to  whose  men  belongs  the  chief 
credit  of  the  victory.  '  Lord  George,'  says 
the  Chevalier  Johnstone,  '  at  the  head  of 
the  first  line,  did  not  give  the  enemy  time 
to  recover  from  their  panic.  .  .  .  The  high- 
landers  rushed  upon  them  sword  in  hand, 
and  the  cavalry  was  instantly  thrown  into 
confusion  '  (ib.  p.  35).  After  the  victory 
the  insurgents  remained  for  six  weeks  quar- 
tered round  Edinburgh,  partly  to  receive 
reinforcements,  but  chiefly  because  they  were 
at  a  loss  as  to  their  future  course  of  action. 
Ultimately  the  prince  announced  his  inten- 
tion to  march  into  England,  and  on  30  Oct. 
appointed  his  principal  officers  for  the  ex- 
pedition, the  Duke  of  Perth  to  be  general 
and  Murray  lieutenant-general.  The  march 
commenced  on  the  31st,  the  division  under 
Murray  proceeding  by  Peebles  and  Moffat, 
and  the  other  by  Lauder  and  Kelso.  After 
their  union  at  Beddings  in  Cumberland,  Car- 
lisle was  invested,  the  siege  being  conducted 
by  the  Duke  of  Perth.  On  account  of  the 
prominence  assigned  to  the  duke  during  the 
siege,  Murray  resigned  his  command,  inti- 
mating his  desire  henceforth  to  serve  as  a 
volunteer.  Perth  thereupon  also  resigned, 
and  his  resignation  was  accepted,  it  being 
understood  that  Murray,  whose  skill  was 
necessary  to  the  continuance  of  the  enter- 
prise, should  act  as  general  under  the  prince. 
At  a  council  of  war,  held  shortly  after  the 
surrender  of  Carlisle  (18  Nov.),  the  prince 
intimated  his  preference  for  a  march  on  Lon- 
don, and  appealed  to  Murray  for  his  opinion. 
Murray  stated  that  if  the  prince  chose  to 
make  the  experiment  he  was  persuaded  that 
the  army,  small  as  it  was  (about  4,500), 
would  follow  him.  The  whole  proposal,  how- 
ever, emanated  from  the  prince,  Murray 
simply  acquiescing  in  what  he  was  probably 
powerless  to  prevent.  Finding  on  reaching 
Derby  on  4  Dec.  that  they  were  threatened 
by  a  powerful  force  under  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland, the  hopelessness  of  the  enterprise,  in 
the  almost  total  absence  of  recruits  from 
England,  became  apparent  to  all  except  the 
prince.  On  Murray's  advice  they  determined 
to  retreat  northwards  until  they  could  effect 
a  junction  with  additional  recruits  from 
Scotland.  Murray,  who  had  previously  led 


Murray 


359 


Murray 


the  advance,  now  undertook  the  charge  of 
the  rear,  and  it  was  chiefly  owing  to  his 
courage  and  alertness  that  the  retreat  was 
conducted  with  perfect  order  and  complete 
success.  So  silently  and  swiftly  was  it  begun 
that  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  was  unaware 
of  the  movement  before  the  highlanders  were 
two  days'  march  from  Derby.  The  highland- 
ers, by  their  method  of  marching,  were  almost 
beyond  pursuit  even  by  cavalry,  when  Murray, 
with  the  rear-guard,  was  on  the  17th  de- 
tained at  Clifton  in  Cumberland  by  the  break- 
ing down  of  some  baggage  wagons.  Next 
morning  the  advanced  guard  of  the  duke  ap- 
peared on  the  adjoining  heights,  and,  desiring 
to  check  the  pursuit,  Murray  despatched  a 
message  to  the  prince  for  a  reinforcement  of 
a  thousand  men,  his  purpose  being,  by  a  mid- 
night march,  to  gain  the  flank  of  the  pur- 
suers, and,  according  to  the  method  adopted 
at  Prestonpans,  take  them  by  surprise  in  the 
early  morning.  The  prince  replied  by  order- 
ing him,  without  risking  any  engagement,  to 
join  the  main  body  with  all  speed  at  Penrith. 
But  Murray,  probably  deeming  retreat  more 
hazardous  than  attack,  disregarded  the  order, 
and  posted  his  men  strongly  at  the  village 
of  Clifton  to  await  the  approach  of  the 
dragoons.  The  sun  had  set,  but  the  dragoons 
continued  their  march  by  moonlight,  and  the 
semi-obscurity  favoured  the  highlanders,  who, 
led  by  Murray,  and  disregarding  the  enemies' 
fire,  rushed  upon  them  with  their  claymores 
and  drove  them  back  with  great  loss.  Murray 
thereupon  hastened  to  obey  the  prince's  orders, 
and  joined  the  main  body.  The  check  thus 
given  to  the  pursuit  delivered  the  insurgents 
from  further  danger  or  annoyance.  The  duke 
dared  not  venture  into  the  broken  and  hilly 
country  beyond  Carlisle,  which  he  contented 
himself  with  investing,  and  the  highlanders 
entering  Scotland  on  the  20th,  and  marching 
in  two  divisions  to  Glasgow,  where  they 
levied  a  heavy  subsidy,  proceeded  to  besiege 
the  castle  of  Stirling.  It  was  probably  the  re- 
fusal of  the  prince  to  send  a  reinforcement 
to  Murray  while  in  difficulties  at  Clifton  that 
led  Murray  on  6  Jan.  1746  to  present  to  him 
a  memorial  that  he  should  from  time  to  time 
call  a  council  of  war,  and  that  upon  sudden 
emergencies  a  discretionary  power  should  be 
vested  in  those  who  had  commands.  To  the 
memorial  the  prince  replied  on  the  7th,  re- 
fusing to  adopt  the  advice  proposed,  and  com- 
plaining at  length  of  the  attempt  to  limit 
his  prerogative  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep. 
p.  704,  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  viii.  p.  73). 

At  Stirling  the  insurgents  were  joined  by 
reinforcements  from  France  and  the  high- 
lands, which  with  their  lowland  allies  brought 
up  their  numbers  to  about  nine  thousand.  On 


learning  of  the  approach  towards  Falkirk  of 
the  English  army  under  General  Hawley, 
they  advanced  to  more  favourable  ground, 
and  drew  up  on  the  Plean  Moor.  The  battle 
of  Falkirk  took  place  on  17  Jan.  As  usual 
the  highlanders  determined  to  make  the 
attack  before  Hawley  completed  his  disposi- 
tions. His  men  had  also  to  contend  with  a 
storm  of  wind  and  rain  which  beat  in  their 
faces.  The  right  wing  was  led  by  Murray, 
who  fought  on  foot,  sword  in  hand,  at  the  head 
of  the  Macdonalds  of  Keppoch.  He  gave 
orders  that  they  should  reserve  their  fire  till 
within  twelve  paces  of  the  enemy.  This  so 
broke  the  charge  of  the  dragoons  that  the 
highlanders  were  able  to  mingle  in  their 
ranks,  and  engage  in  a  hand-to-hand  struggle, 
where  their  peculiar  mode  of  fighting  at  once 
gave  them  the  advantage.  In  a  few  seconds 
the  dragoons  were  in  headlong  flight,  and 
breaking  through  the  infantry  assisted  to  com- 
plete the  confusion  caused  by  the  furious 
attack  of  the  highlanders  in  other  parts  of 
the  line.  So  completely  panic-stricken  were 
the  English  soldiers  that,  had  the  pursuit  been 
followed  up  with  sufficient  vigour,  the  high- 
land victory  might  have  been  as  signal  as  at 
Prestonpans ;  but  the  slightness  of  the  resist- 
ance made  to  their  onset  caused  the  high- 
landers  to  discredit  their  good  fortune.  Dread- 
ing that  the  retreat  might  be  but  a  feint,  they 
hesitated  to  pui-sue  until  Hawley  was  able  to 
withdraw  safely  towards  Edinburgh.  After 
his  retirement  the  siege  of  Stirling  was  re- 
sumed, but  they  were  unable  to  effect  its 
capture  before  the  approach  of  a  powerful 
force  under  Cumberland  compelled  them — 
after  blowing  up  their  powder  stored  in  the 
church  of  St.  Ninians — to  retreat  northwards 
towards  Inverness,where  reinforcements  were 
expected  from  France.  Murray  deemed  such 
a  precipitate  retreat  decidedly  imprudent,  a  s 
tending  seriously  to  discourage  the  support- 
ers of  the  prince  in  other  parts  of  the  country 
(Jacobite  Correspondence  of  the  Atholl  Fa- 
mily, p.  184).  He  also  urged  that  a  stand 
should  be  made  in  Atholl,  and  offered  to  do 
so  with  two  thousand  men  (ib.  p.  185).  His 
counsels  were,  however,  overruled,  and  on 
reaching  Crieff  on  2  Feb.  the  army  was 
formed  in  two  divisions,  the  highlanders  under 
the  prince  marching  to  Inverness  by  the  direct 
mountain  route,  while  the  lowland  regiments, 
led  by  Murray,  proceeded  along  the  eastern 
coast  by  Angus  and  Aberdeen.  Murray  joined 
the  prince  while  he  was  investing  Fort  George. 
A  small  garrison  had  been  left  in  it  by  Lord 
Loudoun,  who  fqr  greater  safety  withdrew  into 
Ross ;  but  Murray  cleverly  surmounted  the 
difficulty  of  attacking  him  there  by  collecting 
a  fleet  of  fishing  boats,  with  which  he  crossed 


Murray 


360 


Murray 


the  Dornoch  Firth.  The  outposts  of  Lord  Lou- 
doun  were  surprised,  and  he  himself  was  com- 
pelled to  retreat  westwards,  and  finally  dis- 
banded his  forces.  Some  time  afterwards 
Murray  learned  that  the  Atholl  country  was 
in  the  hands  of  the  government,  Blair  Castle, 
as  well  as  the  houses  of  the  fencers,  being 
occupied  by  detachments  of  the  royal  troops. 
To  free  it  from  the  indignity  he  set  out  in 
March  with  a  picked  force  of  seven  hundred 
men,  and,  on  reaching  Dalnaspidal  on  the 
10th,  divided  them  into  separate  detach- 
ments, assigning  to  each  the  task  of  cap- 
turing one  of  the  posts  of  the  enemy  before 
daybreak,  after  which  they  were  to  rendezvous 
at  the  Bridge  of  Brurar,  near  Blair.  The  con- 
trivance was  attended  with  complete  success, 
except  in  the  case  of  Blair  Inn,  the  party 
there  making  their  escape  to  Blair  Castle. 
The  commander,  Sir  Andrew  Agnew,  there- 
iipon  sent  out  a  strong  force  from  the  castle 
to  reconnoitre,  and  Murray,  the  first  at  the 
rendezvous,  accompanied  with  but  twenty- 
four  men,  was  all  but  surprised.  His  readi- 
ness of  resource  was,  however,  equal  to  the 
occasion.  Placing  his  men  at  wide  inter- 
vals behind  a  turf  wall,  and  ordering  the 
banners  to  be  displayed  at  still  wider  dis- 
tances, and  the  pipes  to  strike  up  a  defiant 
pibroch,  he  so  alarmed  the  royal  soldiers  that 
they  beat  a  hasty  retreat  towards  the  castle. 
On  the  arrival  of  the  different  detachments  of 
his  men  he  proceeded  to  invest  the  castle, 
but  when  the  garrison  were  nearly  at  the  last 
extremity  he  was  on  31  March  called  north- 
wards to  Inverness,  owing  to  the  approach  of 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland. 

Murray  was  entirely  opposed  to  making 
a  stand  against  Cumberland  at  Culloden,  for 
the  simple  reason  that  the  ground,  which 
was  favourable  both  for  cavalry  and  artillery, 
afforded  no  opportunity  for  utilising  to  the 
best  advantage  the  highland  mode  of  attack. 
He  therefore  advised  that  meanwhile  a  retreat 
should  be  made  to  the  hills  to  await  rein- 
forcements, and  when  overruled  in  this,  sti- 
pulated for  a  night  attack  as  affording  the 
only  possible  chance  of  victory.  On  the  after- 
noon of  15  April  1746  the  insurgents  com- 
menced their  march  towards  the  army  of  the 
duke,  encamped  about  ten  miles  distant 
round  Nairn,  but  their  progress  was  so  slow 
that  Murray,  who  commanded  the  first  line, 
took  upon  him  during  the  night  to  discon- 
tinue the  march,  on  finding  that  it  would  be 
impossible  to  reach  the  duke's  camp  before 
daylight.  Convinced  that  it  would  be  '  per- 
fect madness'  to  attack  'what  was  near 
double  their  number  in  daylight,  where  they 
would  be  prepared  to  receive  them'  (Letter 
in  Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  2),  he  advised  that 


they  should  at  least  retire  to  strong  ground 
on  the  other  side  of  the  water  of  Nairn ;  but 
the  prince  reverted  to  his  original  purpose, 
and  resolved  to  await  the  attack  at  Culloden. 
The  orders  issued  by  Murray  before  the  battle 
contained  the  injunction  that  '  if  any  man, 
turn  his  back  to  run  away,  the  next  behind 
such  man  is  to  shoot  him,'  and  that  no  quarter 
should  be  given  '  to  the  elector's  troops  on 
any  account  whatsoever'  (printed  in  RAY, 
History  of  the  Rebellion,  pp.  343-4).  The- 
aide-de-camp  of  the  prince  while  conveying 
the  message  for  the  attack  was  shot  down, 
and  Murray,  discerning  the  impatience  of  the 
highlanders,  took  upon  him  to  issue  the  com- 
mand. He  led  the  right  wing,  and,  fight- 
ing at  the  head  of  the  Atholl  men,  broke 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland's  line,  and  captured 
two  pieces  of  cannon.  While  advancing 
towards  the  second  line  he  was  thrown  from 
his  horse,  which  had  become  unmanageable, 
but  ran  to  the  rear  to  bring  up  other  regi- 
ments to  support  the  attack.  So  deadly, 
however,  was  the  fire  of  the  duke's  forces 
that  their  second  line  was  never  reached, 
and  in  a  short  time  the  highlanders  were  in, 
full  retreat. 

After  the  battle  Murray,  with  a  number 
of  the  highland  chiefs,  retired  to  Ruthven. 
and  Badenoch,  where  they  had  soon  a  force  of 
three  thousand  men.  On  17  April  he  sent  a 
letter  to  the  prince,  in  which,  while  regret- 
ting that  the  royal  standard  had  been  set  up 
without  more  definite  assurances  of  assist- 
ance from  the  king  of  France,  and  also  '  the 
fatal  error  that  had  been  made  in  the  situa- 
tion chosen  for  the  battle,'  he  resigned  his 
command  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep. 
App.  pt.  viii.  p.  74).  On  learning,  however, 
that  the  prince  had  determined  to  give  up 
the  contest  and  withdraw  to  France,  he 
earnestly  entreated  him  to  remain,  asserting 
that  the  highlanders  '  would  have  made  a 
summer's  campaign  without  the  risk  of  any 
misfortune.'  As  these  representations  failed 
to  move  the  prince's  resolution,  Murray  dis- 
banded his  forces  and  retired  to  France. 
According  to  Douglas  -he  arrived  at  Rome 
on  27  March  1747,  where  he  was  received 
with  great  splendour  by  the  Pretender,  who 
fitted  up  an  apartment  in  his  palace  for  his 
reception,  and  introduced  him  to  the  pope 
(Scottish  Peerage,  ed.  Wood,  i.  153).  He 
also  proposed  to  allow  him  four  hundred  livres 
per  month,  and  endeavoured  to  secure  for 
him  a  pension  from  the  French  court  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  pt.  viii.  p.  75). 
There  was,  however,  a  current  rumour  that 
the  prince  deeply  resented  the  terms  in  which 
he  had  resigned  his  command,  and  although 
the  prince  himself  always  professed  his  full 


Murray 


361 


Murray 


approval  of  the  manner  in  whichLord  George 
had  conducted  himself,  it  would  appear  that 
for  some  time  at  least  he  was  seriously  es- 
tranged from  him.  This  view  is  confirmed 
by  the  Chevalier's  refusal  to  receive  Lord 
George  at  Paris  in  July  1747  (ib.  p.  74).  Be- 
tween December  1746  and  August  1748  Mur- 
ray journeyed  through  Germany,  Silesia,  Po- 
land, Prussia,  and  other  countries  (ib.  p.  75). 
He  died  at  Medenblik  in  Holland  on  2  Oct. 

1760.  By  his  wife  Amelia,  only  daughter  of 
James  Murray  of  Glencairn  and  Strowan,  he 
had  three  sons  and  two  daughters :    John, 
third  duke   of  Atholl;   James  Murray   of 
Strowan,  colonel  of  the  Atholl  highlanders, 
and  ultimately   major-general,    who  while 
serving  under  Prince  Ferdinand  was  wounded 
with  a  musket-ball,  which    prevented  him 
ever  afterwards  lying  in  a  recumbent  posi- 
tion ;  George  Murray  of  Pitkeathly,  who  be- 
came vice-admiral  of  the  white ;   Amelia, 
married  first  to  John,  eighth  lord  Sinclair, 
and  secondly  to  James  Farquharson  of  In- 
vercauld;  and  Charlotte,  who  died  unmar- 
ried.    Various  letters,  memorandums,  and 
iournals  of  Murray  are  in  the  archives  of  the 
Duke  of  Atholl.     A  portrait  by  an  unknown 
hand  was  lent  by  the  Duke  of  Atholl  to  the 
loan  exhibition  of  national  portraits  (1867). 

[Chevalier  Johnston's  Memoirs  ;  Histories  of 
the  Rebellion  by  Patten,  Rae,  Ray,  Home,  and 
Chambers ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App. 
pt.  viii. ;  Jacobite  Correspondence  of  the  Atholl 
Family  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Culloden  Papers ; 
Burton's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  viii.  444  ;  Douglas's 
Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  153.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  LORD  GEORGE  (1761- 
1803),  bishop  of  St.  David's,  born  on  30  Jan. 

1761,  was  the  fourth  son  of  John,  third  duke 
of  Atholl  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  and  cousin, 
Lady  Charlotte  Murray,  daughter  of  James, 
second  duke  of  Atholl  [q.  v.  J     He  matricu- 
lated from  New  College,  Oxford,  on  28  June 
1779,  graduating  B.A.  in  1782,  and  D.D  by 
diploma  on  27  Nov.  1800.      On  5  Nov.  1787 
he  was  made  archdeacon  of  Man,  was  also 
rector    of    Hurston,    Kent,    and    dean    of 
Booking,   Essex.     '  Applying   his  scientific 
skill  and  philosophical  knowledge  to  that 
curious  mechanical  invention,  the  telegraph, 
he  made  many  improvements  in  that  machine ' 
(DOUGLAS,  Peerage,  ed.  Wood,i.  154),  and  was 
granted  the  management  of  the  telegraphs 
(i.  e.  a  species  of  semaphore)  at  various  sea- 
ports, and  on   Wimbledon  Common.      On 
18  Dec.  1795  he  was  introduced  to  the  king, 
and  had  a  long  conversation  with  him  on  the 
subject,  and  in  March  1796  the  direction  of 
the  telegraph  at  the  admiralty  was  committed 
to  him.     In  1797  he  was  spoken  of  as  likely 
to  obtain  the  vacant  prebend  of  Rochester 


(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illustrations,  v.  701),  and  in 
1798  he  was  eager  to  take  part  in  recruiting 
forces  to  oppose  the  threatened  French  in- 
vasion, but  a  meeting  of  prelates  at  Lambeth 
checked  the  '  arming  influenza  of  their  inte- 
rior brethren'  (ib.  v.  732).  On  19  Nov.  1 800 
Murray  was  nominated  bishop  of  St.  David's. 
He  was  elected  on  6  Dec.,  confirmed  on  7  and 
consecrated  on  11  Feb.  1801.  He  caught  a 
chill  waiting  for  his  carriage  on  leaving  the 
House  of  Lords,  and  died  at  Cavendish  Square 
on  3  June  1803,  aged  42.  One  published  ser- 
mon of  his  is  in  the  British  Museum  Library. 
Murray  married  at  Farnborough,  Hampshire, 
on  18  Dec.  1780,  Anne  Charlotte,  daughter  of 
Lieutenant-general  Francis  Ludovic  Grant,. 
M.P.,  by  whom  he  had  ten  children,  of  whom 
John  became  a  commander  in  the  royal  navy, 
and  predeceased  his  father  in  the  West  Indies 
in  1803  (WOOD). 

The  second  son,  GEOKGE  MURRAY  (1784- 
1860),  born  at  Farnham  on  12  Jan.  1784, 
matriculated  from  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on 
22  Dec.  1801,  graduating  B.A.  in  1806,  M.A. 
in  1810,  and  D.D.  by  diploma  on  13  March 
1814.  On  29  Sept.  1808  he  was  installed,  like 
his  father,  archdeacon  of  Man ;  on  22  May 
1813  he  was  nominated  bishop  of  Sodor  and 
Man  by  the  Duke  of  Atholl,  and  consecrated 
6  March  1814.  On  24  Nov.  1827  he  was 
elected  bishop  of  Rochester,  receiving  back 
the  temporalities  on  14  Dec.  1827,  and  on 
19  March  1828  was  nominated  dean  of  Wor- 
cester, being  succeeded  in  1854  by  John  Peel. 
While  commending  the  character  of  the 
leaders  of  the  Oxford  movement,  Murray 
mildly  attacked  the  '  Tracts  for  the  Times,' 
especially  Nos.  81  and  90,  in  his  episcopal 
charge  of  October  1843.  Several  of  his  ser- 
mons and  charges  were  published.  He  died, 
after  a  protracted  illness,  at  his  town  resi- 
dence in  Chester  Square,  London,  on  16  Feb. 
1860,  aged  76,  and  was  buried  in  the  family 
vault  at  Kensal  Green.  He  married,  on  9  May 
1811,  Lady  Sarah  Hay-Drummond,  second 
daughter  of  Robert,  ninth  earl  of  Kinnoul, 
by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and  six  daughters. 

[Douglas's  Peerage,  ed.  Wood;  Foster's 
Peerage;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886; 
Jones  and  Freeman's  St.  David's,  p.  356 ;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti,  passim ;  Stubbs's  Reg.  Sacr. ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Illustr.  v.  701,  732 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1803,  i.  601 ;  Times,  17  and  23  Feb.  1860  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.l  A.  F.  P. 

MURRAY,  SIR  GEORGE  (1759-1819), 
vice-admiral,  of  a  younger  branch  of  the 
Elibank  family  [see  MURRAY,  SIR  GIDEON, 
and  MURRAY,  PATRICK,  fifth  LORD  ELIBANK], 
settled  at  Chichester,  was  the  son  of  Gideon 
Murray,  for  many  years  a  magistrate  and 
alderman  of  that  city.  In  1770,  being  then 


Murray 


362 


Murray 


eleven  years  of  age,  his  name  was  entered 
on  the  books  of  the  Niger  with  Captain 
Francis  Banks  in  the  Mediterranean.  His 
actual  service  in  the  navy  probably  began 
in  1772,  when  he  joined  the  Panther,  carrying 
the  broad  pennant  of  Commodore  Shuldham 
on  the  Newfoundland  station.  He  was  after- 
wards in  the  Romney,  the  flagship  of  Rear- 
admiralJohn  Montagu,  on  the  same  station  ; 
and  in  the  Bristol,  with  Captain  Morris  and 
Sir  Peter  Parker  (1721-1811)  [q.  v.],  at  the 
bloody  but  unsuccessful  attack  on  Sullivan's 
Island  on  28  June  1776.  In  September  he 
followed  Parker  to  the  Chatham,  and  in  her 
was  at  the  reduction  of  Rhode  Island  in  De- 
cember 1776.  In  the  beginning  of  1778  he 
was  taken  by  Lord  Howe  into  the  Eagle,  in 
which  he  engaged  in  the  operations  of  the 
summer  campaign  against  the  French  fleet 
under  D'Estaing.  On  his  return  to  England 
he  passed  his  examination,  19  Nov.  1778,  and 
on  31  Dec.  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  of 
the  Arethusa  frigate,  with  Captain  Everitt. 
A  few  weeks  later,  the  Arethusa,  in  chasing 
a  French  frigate  in-shore,  was  lost  on  the 
Breton  coast,  and  Murray  became  a  prisoner. 
He  devoted  his  enforced  leisure  to  the  study 
of  French  and  of  the  organisation  of  the 
French  navy,  and  after  two  years  was  re- 
leased on  parole,  consequent,  it  is  said,  on 
M.  de  Sartine's  approval  of  his  spirited  con- 
duct in  chastising  an  American  privateer's- 
man,  who  had  the  insolence  to  appear  in 
public  wearing  the  English  naval  uniform 
and  the  royal  cockade  (Naval  Chronicle, 
xviii.  181). 

Murray  was  a  free  man  by  the  beginning 
of  1781,  and  was  appointed  to  the  Mon- 
mouth,  commanded  by  his  fellow-townsman, 
Captain  James  Alms  [q.  v.]  In  her  he  took 
part  in  the  action  at  Port  Praya,  and  in  the 
capture  of  the  Dutch  merchant-ships  in 
Saldanha  Bay  [see  JOHNSTONE,  GEORGE],  and 
afterwards  in  the  East  Indies,  in  the  first 
two  actions  between  Sir  Edward  Hughes 
[q.  v.]  and  the  Bailli  de  Suffren.  He  was 
then  moved  into  the  flagship,  the  Superb ; 
was  wounded  in  the  action  of  3  Sept.  1782  ; 
on  9  Oct.  was  promoted  to  the  command  of 
the  Combustion ;  and  on  12  Oct.  was  posted 
to  the  San  Carlos  frigate.  After  the  fifth 
action  with  Suffren  he  was  moved  into 
the  Inflexible  of  74  guns,  in  which  he 
returned  to  England.  He  is  said  to  have 
devoted  the  following  years  to  study,  and  to 
have  resided  for  some  time  in  France  in  order 
to  perfect  his  knowledge  of  the  language  and 
its  literature.  In  1793  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Triton  frigate,  and  afterwards  to  the 
Nymphe,  just  captured  from  the  French  [see 
PELLEW,  EDWARD,  VISCOUNT  EXMOUTH].  In 


her  he  was  with  the  squadron  under  Sir  John 
Borlase  Warren  [q.  v.]  when,  on  23  April 
1794,  it  fell  in  with  four  French  frigates  off 
Guernsey,  captured  three  of  them,  and  chased 
the  fourth  into  Morlaix.  The  Nymphe,  how- 
ever, was  some  distance  astern  and  had  little 
part  in  the  action  (JAMES,  i.  222 ;  TROUDE, 
ii.  323).  In  June  1795  she  was  attached  to 
the  fleet  under  Lord  Bridport,  and  was  pre- 
sent at  the  action  off  Lorient,  on  the  23rd. 

In  the  following  year  Murray  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Colossus  of  74  guns,  in 
which  he  joined  Sir  John  Jervis  in  the 
Mediterranean,  and  on  14  Feb.  1797  took 
part  in  the  battle  off  Cape  St.  Vincent 
(JAMES,  ii.  40).  In  September  1798  the 
Colossus,  having  convoyed  some  store-ships 
up  the  Mediterranean,  joined  Nelson  at 
Naples,  and,  being  then  under  orders  for  home, 
Sir  William  Hamilton  (1730-1803)  [q.  v.] 
took  the  opportunity  of  sending  by  her  a 
large  part  of  his  valuable  collection.  Un- 
fortunately, as  she  drew  near  England  she 
was  wrecked  on  a  ledge  of  rocks  among  the 
Scilly  Islands,  7  Dec.  1798,  with  no  loss  of 
life,  but  with  the  total  loss  of  her  valuable 
freight.  The  circumstances  of  the  wreck 
were  inquired  into  by  a  court-martial  on 
19  Jan.  1799,  when  Murray  was  acquitted  of 
all  blame.  He  was  immediately  afterwards 
appointed  to  the  Achilles,  and  in  the  next 
year  was  moved  into  the  Edgar,  which  in 
1801  was  one  of  the  fleet  sent  to  the  Baltic 
under  Sir  Hyde  Parker.  As  a  small  74, 
the  Edgar  was  one  of  the  ships  chosen 
by  Nelson  in  forming  his  squadron  for  the 
attack  on  the  sea  defences  of  Copenhagen, 
and  on  2  April  1801  led  the  way  in  andnad 
a  brilliant  share  in  the  battle  [see  NELSON, 
HORATIO,  VISCOUNT].  He  then  commanded 
a  squadron  of  seven  line-of-battle  ships  off 
Bornholm,  subsequently  rejoining  the  fleet 
under  Nelson. 

On  the  renewal  of  hostilities  in  1803, 
Murray  was  appointed  to  the  Spartiate,  but 
at  the  same  time  Nelson  invited  him  to  go 
with  him  as  captain  of  the  fleet  in  the 
Mediterranean.  Murray  hesitated,  on  the 
ground  that  such  a  service  often  led  to  a 
disagreement  between  an  admiral  and  his 
first  captain,  and  he  valued  Nelson's  friend- 
ship too  highly  to  risk  the  danger  of  an 
estrangement.  This  objection  was  over- 
come, and  Murray  accepted  the  post,  which 
he  held  during  the  long  watch  off  Toulon, 
1803-5,  and  the  voyage  to  the  West  Indies 
in  1805,  being  meantime  promoted  to  be 
rear-admiral  on  23  April  1804.  On  his  re- 
turn to  England,  in  August  1805,  he  found 
himself,  by  the  death  of  his  father-in-law, 
to  whom  he  was  executor,  involved  in  private 


Murray 


363 


Murray 


business,  which  prevented  him  accompanying 
Nelson  in  his  last  voyage.  In  1807  he  was 
appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  naval 
operations  against  Buenos  Ayres,  but  the 
share  of  the  navy  in  those  operations  was 
limited  to  convoying  and  landing  the  troops 
(JAMES,  iv.  281),  and  again  embarking  them 
when  the  evacuation  of  the  place  had  been 
agreed  on.  On  25  Oct.  1809  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  vice-admiral,  was  nominated  a 
K.C.B.  on  2  Jan.  1815,  and  died  suddenly 
at  Chichester  on  28  Feb.  1819,  in  his  sixtieth 
year  (Gent.  Mag.  1819,  i.  281). 

[Naval  Chronicle  (with  a  portrait),  xviii.  177; 
Nicolas's Despatches  and  Letters  of  Lord  Nelson, 
freq.  (see  index) ;  official  letters  of  Sir  Edward 
Hughes,  1782-3,  in  the  Public  Record  Office, 
and  information  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  D.  0. 
Murray.]  J.  K.  L. 

^MURRAY,  SIR  GEORGE  (1772-1846), 

general  and  statesman,  second  son  of  Sir  Wil- 
am  Murray,  bart.,  and  Lady  Augusta  Mac- 
kenzie, seventh  and  youngest  daughter  of 
George,  third  earl  of  Cromarty,  was  born  at 
the  family  seat,  Ochterty  re,  Crieff,  Perthshire, 
on  6  Feb.  1772.  He  was  educated  at  the  High 
School  and  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  and 
received  an  ensign's  commission  in  the  71st 
regiment  on  12  March  1789.  He  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  34th  regiment  soon  after,  and 
in  June  1790  to  the  3rd  footguards.  He 
served  the  campaign  of  1793  in  Flanders, 
was  present  at  the  affair  of  St.  Amand, 
battle  of  Famars,  siege  of  Valenciennes,  at- 
tack of  Lincelles,  investment  of  Dunkirk, 
and  attack  of  Lannoy.  On  16  Jan.  1794  he 
was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy  with  the  rank 
of  captain,  and  in  April  returned  to  England. 
He  rejoined  the  army  in  Flanders  in  the 
summer  of  the  same  year,  and  was  in  the 
retreat  of  the  allies  through  Holland  and  Ger- 
many. In  the  summer  of  1795  he  was  appointed 
aide-de-camp  to  Major-general  Alexander 
Campbell,  on  the  staff  of  Lord  Moira's  army 
in  the  expedition  for  Quiberon,  and  in  the 
autumn  on  that  for  the  West  Indies  under 
Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  but  returned  in 
February  1796  on  account  of  ill-health.  In 
1797  and  1798  he  served  as  aide-de-camp  to 
Major-general  Campbell  on  the  staff  in  Eng- 
land and  Ireland.  On  5  Aug.  1799  he  ob- 
tained a  company  in  the  3rd  guards  with  the 
rank  of  lieutenant-colonel.  He  was  em- 
ployed on  the  staff  of  the  quartermaster- 
general  in  the  expedition  to  Holland,  and 
wounded  at  the  action  near  the  Helder.  He  re- 
turned to  Cork,  whence  in  the  autumn  of  1800 
he  sailed  for  Gibraltar,  was  appointed  to  the 
staff  of  the  quartermaster-general,  and  sent 
upon  a  special  mission.  In  1801  he  was  em- 
ployed in  the  expedition  to  Egypt,  was  pre- 


sent  at  the  landing,  was  engaged  in  the 
battles  of  13  and  21  March  at  Marmorici 
and  Aboukir,  at  Rosetta,  and  Rhamanie,  and 
at  the  investments  of  Cairo  and  Alexandria. 
In  1802  he  was  appointed  adjutant-general 
to  the  forces  in  the  West  Indies.  The  fol- 
lowing year  he  returned  to  England  and  was 
appointed  assistant  quartermaster-general  at 
the  horse  guards.  In  1804  he  was  made 
deputy  quartermaster-general  in  Ireland.  In 
1805  he  served  in  the  expedition  to  Han- 
over under  Lieutenant-general  Sir  George 
Don  [q.  v.]  In  1806  he  returned  to  his  staff 
appointment  in  Ireland.  In  1807  he  was 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  quartermaster- 
general's  department  in  the  expedition  to 
Stralsund,  and  afterwards  in  that  to  Copen- 
hagen under  Sir  William  Schaw,  afterwards 
Earl  Cathcart  [q.  v.]  In  the  spring  of  1808 
he  was  quartermaster-general  in  the  expedi- 
tion to  the  Baltic  under  Sir  John  Moore,  and 
in  the  autumn  he  went  in  the  same  capacity 
to  Portugal.  He  was  present  at  the  battle 
of  Vimiera,  the  affairs  at  Lago  and  Villa 
Franca,  and  at  the  battle  of  Corunna.  His 
services  on  the  staff  were  particularly  com- 
mended in  Lieutenant-general  Hope's  des- 
patch containing  the  account  of  that  battle. 

On  9  March  1809  he  received  the  brevet 
of  colonel,  and  was  appointed  quartermaster- 
general  to  the  forces  in  Spain  and  Portugal 
under  Lord  Wellington.  He  was  present  in 
the  affairs  on  the  advance  to  Oporto  and  the 
passage  of  the  Douro.  He  was  engaged  in 
the  battles  of  Talavera,  Busaco,  Fuentes 
d'Onoro,  and  Vittoria.  He  returned  home  in 
1811,  and  in  May  1812  was  appointed  quar- 
termaster-general in  Ireland.  There  he  re- 
mained until  September  1813,  when  he  again 
joined  the  army  in  the  Peninsula,  and  took 
part  in  the  battles  of  the  Pyrenees,  Nivelle, 
Nive,  Orthes,  and  Toulouse,  and  in  the  sub- 
sequent operations  until  the  termination  of 
hostilities  in  1814.  He  had  been  promoted 
major-general  on  1  Jan.  1812,  and  on  9  Aug. 
18l3  he  was  made  colonel  of  the  7th  battalion 
of  the  60th  regiment.  He  was  made  a  K.C.B. 
on  11  Sept.  1813,  before  the  enlargement  of 
the  order.  On  his  return  home  in  1814  he 
was  appointed  adjutant-general  to  the  forces 
in  Ireland,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  was 
sent  to  govern  the  Canadas,  with  the  local 
rank  of  lieutenant-general. 

On  the  escape  of  Napoleon  from  Elba, 
Murray  obtained  leave  to  join  the  army  of 
Flanders,  but  various  delays  prevented  him 
reaching  it  until  Waterloo  had  been  fought 
and  Paris  occupied.  He  remained  with  the 
army  of  occupation  for  three  years  as  chief 
of  the  staff,  with  the  local  rank  of  lieutenant- 
general.  In  1817  he  was  transferred  from 


Murray 


364 


Murray 


the  colonelcy  of  the  7th  battalion  of  the  60th 
regiment  to  that  of  the  72nd  foot.  On  his 
return  home  in  1818  he  was  appointed  gover- 
nor of  Edinburgh  Castle.  In  August  1819 
he  was  made  governor  of  the  Royal  Military 
College  at  Sandhurst,  a  post  he  held  until 
1824.  On  14  June  1820,  the  university  of 
Oxford  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of 
D.C.L.  In  September  1823  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  colonelcy  of  the  42nd  royal 
highlanders,  and  the  same  year  was  returned 
to  parliament  in  the  tory  interest  as  member 
for  Perth  county.  In  January  1824  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  and 
the  following  March  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant-general of  the  ordnance.  In  March 
1825  he  went  to  Ireland  as  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  forces,  and  was  promoted  lieu- 
tenant-general on  27  May.  He  held  the 
Irish  command  until  May  1828,  when  he 
was  made  a  privy  councillor  on  taking  office 
as  secretary  of  state  for  the  colonies  in  the 
Duke  of  Wellington's  administration.  He 
held  the  post  until  November  1830.  In 
September  1829  he  was  appointed  governor 
of  Fort  George,  North  Britain. 

At  the  general  election  of  1832  he  was 
defeated  at  Perth,  but  regained  the  seat  at 
a  by-election  in  1834.  On  his  appointment 
as  master-general  of  the  ordnance  he  again 
lost  the  election,  and  did  not  again  sit  in 
parliament,  although  he  contested  Westmin- 
ster in  1837,  and  Manchester  in  1838  and 
1841.  He,  however,  continued  to  hold  office 
as  master-general  of  the  ordnance  until  1846. 
He  was  promoted  general  on  23  Nov.  1841, 
and  was  transferred  to  the  colonelcy  of  the 
1st  royals  in  December  1843.  He  died  at 
his  residence,  5  Belgrave  Square,  London,  on 
28  July  1846,  and  was  buried  beside  his  wife 
in  Kensal  Green  cemetery  on  5  Aug. 

He  married,  in  1826,  Lady  Louisa  Erskine, 
sister  of  the  Marquis  of  Anglesea,  and  widow 
of  Sir  James  Erskine,  by  whom  he  had  one 
daughter,  who  married  his  aide-de-camp, 
Captain  Boyce,  of  the  2nd  life  guards.  His 
wife  died  23  Jan.  1842. 

Murray  was  a  successful  soldier,  an  able 
minister,  and  a  skilful  and  fluent  debater. 
For  his  distinguished  military  services  he 
received  the  gold  cross  with  five  clasps  for 
the  Peninsula,  the  orders  of  knight  grand 
cross  of  the  Bath,  besides  Austrian,  Russian, 
Portuguese,  and  Turkish  orders. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  Speech  on  the 
Roman  Catholic  Disabilities  Relief  Bill,'  8vo, 
London,  1829.  2.  '  Special  Instructions  for 
the  Offices  of  the  Quartermaster-general's  De- 
partment,' 12mo,  London,  and  3.  edited  '  The 
Letters  and  Despatches  of  John  Churchill, 
first  Duke  of  Marlboro  ugh,  from  1702  to 


1712,'  8vo,  London,  5  vols.  1845.  These 
letters  were  accidentally  discovered  in  Octo- 
ber 1842,  on  the  removal  to  the  newly  built 
muniment  room  at  Blenheim  of  a  chest 
which  had  long  been  lying  at  the  steward's 
house  at  Kensington,  near  Woodstock. 

[Chambers'sDict.  of  Eminent  Scotsmen ;  Boyal 
Military  Calendar,  vol.  iii.  1820;  Eecords  of  the 
1st  Eoyal  Eegiment ;  Gent.  Mag.  1846  pt.  ii. ; 
Despatches  and  War  Office  Eecords.]  E.  H.  V. 

MURRAY,  SIR  GIDEON,  LOED  ELI- 
BANK  (d.  1621),  oi'  Elibank,  deputy  treasurer 
and  lord  of  session,  was  third  son  of  Sir  John 
Murray  of  Blackbarony,  Peeblesshire,  by 
Griselda,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Bethune  of 
Creich,  Fifeshire,  and  relict  of  William  Scott 
younger  of  Branxholm,  Roxburghshire,  an- 
cestor of  the  Scotts,  dukes  of  Buccleuch.  The 
Murrays  of  Blackbarony  claim  an  origin  dis- 
tinct from  the  other  great  families  of  the  name 
of  Murray,  and  trace  their  descent  from  Johan 
de  Morreff,  who  in  1296  swore  allegiance  to 
Edward  I  of  England.  His  supposed  great- 
grandson,  John  de  Moravia,  or  Moray,  is  men- 
tioned in  a  charter  of  14  March  1409-10  as 
possessing  the  lands  of  Halton-Murray,  or 
Blackbarony,  and  from  him  the  Murrays  of 
Blackbarony  descend  in  a  direct  line. 

Sir  Gideon  of  Elibank  was  originally  de- 
signated of  Glenpoyt  or  Glenpottie.  He 
studied  for  the  church,  and  in  an  act  of  the 
privy  council  of  25  April  1583  is  mentioned 
as  chanter  of  Aberdeen  {Reg.  P.  C.  Scot  I. 
p.  564).  According  to  Scot  of  Scotstarvet,  he 
gave  up  thoughts  of  the  church  because  he 
killed  in  a  quarrel  a  man  named  Aichison. 
For  this  he  was  imprisoned  in  the  castle  of 
Edinburgh,  but  through  the  interposition  of 
the  wife  of  the  chancellor  Arran  he  was  par- 
doned and  set  at  liberty  (Staggering  State,  ed. 
1872,  p.  65).  Afterwards  he  became  chamber- 
lain to  his  nephew,  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Buc- 
cleugh,and  had  charge  of  his  affairs  during  his 
absence  in  Italy  (ib.  p.  66).  On  14  Oct. 
1592-3  he  became  surety  for  William  Scott 
of  Hartwoodmyres  and  other  borderers  (Hey. 
P.  C.  Scot  I.  v.  733).  On  15  March  1593-4 
he  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Elibank, 
Selkirkshire,  with  a  salmon  fishing  in  the 
Tweed  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Scot.  1593-1 608,  entry 
235).  In  the  fray  of  Dryfe  Sands  on  7  Dec. 
1593  between  the  Scotts  and  the  Johnstones, 
in  which  John,  seventh  or  eighth  lord  Max- 
well [q.  v.],  was  slain,  Murray  was  present 
with  five  hundred  of  the  Scotts,  and  carried 
their  laird's  standard  (Staggering  State,  p. 
66).  Along  with  other  border  chiefs  he  in 
October  1 602  signed  the  general  band  against 
border  thieves  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scot  I.  vi.  828). 

After  the  accession  of  James  to  the  Eng- 


Murray 


365 


Murray 


lish  throne  Murray  was  appointed  one  of  a 
commission  of  justiciary  for  the  borders  (ib. 
vii.  702).  On  14  March  1605  he  received 
the  honour  of  knighthood,  and  on  the  14th 
he  was  appointed  one  of  a  conjunct  com- 
mission for  the  borders  consisting  of  English- 
men and  Scotsmen  (ib.  p.  707).  Along  with 
his  brother,  the  laird  of  Blackbarony,  he  was 
nominated  in  June  1607  commissioner  to  the 
presbytery  of  Peebles,  to  secure  there  the 
inauguration  of  the  scheme  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  perpetual  moderators  (ib.  p.  376). 
On  3  Aug.  he  was  appointed  with  other  com- 
missioners to  assist  the  Earls  of  Dunbar  and 
Cumberland  in  establishing  peace  and  obedi- 
ence in  the  middle  shires  (borders)  (ib.-p.72Q), 
for  which  he  received  a  fee  of  800/.  (ib. 
viii.  16).  On  19  Jan.  1607-8  the  privy  council 
passed  an  order  of  approbation  of  his  services 
and  that  of  the  other  commissioners  (ib. 
p.  38),  and  on  1  March  1610  the  king's  special 
approbation  of  his  individual  services  was 
ratified  by  the  council  (ib.  p.  432).  On 
20  Feb.  he  also  obtained  a  pension  of  1,200£. 
Scots  from  the  Earl  of  Dunbar,  which  was 
subsequently  ratified  by  the  states. 

During  1610  the  quarrels  of  Murray's 
second  son,  Walter,  and  a  son  of  Lord  Cran- 
stoun,  who  had  challenged  each  other  to 
single  combat,  occupied  much  of  the  attention 
of  the  council,  and  on  4  Aug.  Murray  had 
to  give  caution  in  five  thousand  marks  for 
his  son  to  remain  in  Edinburgh  until  freed 
by  the  council  (ib.  ix.  653).  On  28  Aug. 
1610  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the 
privy  council  in  place  of  Sir  James  Hay  of 
Fingask  (ib.  p.  76).  On  15  Nov.  he  was 
named  a  member  of  the  royal  commission  of 
the  exchequer  (ib.  p.  85).  He  was  one  of  the 
'  new  Octavians'  appointed  in  April  1611  for 
the  management  of  the  king's  affairs  in  Scot- 
land, and  on  15  June  he  was  named  a  member 
of  a  royal  commission  for  the  borders  (ib. 
p.  194).  As  a  token  of  his  special  regard  for 
him  the  king  also  in  this  year  made  over  to 
him  a  number  of  presentation  cups  given  to 
him  by  various  Scottish  burghs. 

On  30  July  1611  Elibank  had  a  com- 
mission for  managing  the  affairs  of  the  king's 
favourite,  Robert  Car  (or  Ker),  viscount 
Rochester,  in  Scotland,  and  through  his  in- 
fluence he  was  in  December  1612  appointed 
treasurer  depute.  In  the  parliament  which 
met  at  Edinburgh  in  October  1612  he  sat  as 
member  for  Selkirkshire  (FOSTER,  Members 
of  the  Scottish  Parliament,  2nd  edit.  p.  265). 
On  28  April  1613  he  was  named  one  of  a 
commission  for  exacting  fines  on  the  Mac- 
gregors  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  x.  51-5).  On 
2  Nov.  he  was  appointed  a  lord  of  session, 
with  the  title  of  Lord  Elibank,  and  he  was 


at  the  same  time  named  a  commissioner  for 
the  middle  shires,  with  a  salary  of  500/.  (ib. 
p.  164).    He  was  one  of  the  commission  who 
in  December  1614  examined  John  Ogilvie, 
the  Jesuit,  with  torture.    In  December  1615 
he  was  appointed  a  commissioner  in  the  new 
court  of  high  commission,  and  on  30  July 
1616  one  of  a  commission  of  justiciary  for 
the  north.    The  same  year  his  pension  was 
increased   to   2,400/.    Scots,   and    extended 
to  the  lifetime  of  his  two  sons.     His  man- 
agement of  the  revenue  of  Scotland  fully 
justified  this  recognition  of  his  services,  for 
it  had  been  so  prudent  and  able  as  to  enable 
him  not  only  to  carry  out  extensive  repairs 
on  the  royal  residences  of  Holyrood,  Dun- 
fermline,  Linlithgow,  and  Falkland,  and  the 
castles  of  Edinburgh,  Stirling,  and  Dum- 
barton, but  also  to  have  in  the  treasury  a 
surplus  sufficient  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
King  James  and  his  court  during  the  royal 
visit  to  Scotland  in  1617  (Staggering  State, 
p.  60).    Elibank  was  appointed  one  of  a  com- 
mission to  the  diocesan  assembly  at  St.  An- 
drews in  October  of  this  year,  to  take  the 
place  of  the  king's  commissioner,  the  Earl  of 
Montrose,  who  was  ill  (CALDEKWOOD,vii.  284), 
and  he  was  one  of  the  courtiers  who  on  Easter 
day  1618  took  the  communion  kneeling  in 
the  royal  chapel  (ib.  p.  297).  At  the  assembly 
held  at  Perth  on  25  Aug.  1618  he  was  one 
of  the  assessors  of  the  king's  commissioners 
(ib.  p.  304).   As  a  proof  of  the  high  esteem  in 
which  Elibank  was  held  by  the  king,  Scot  of 
Scotstarvet  states  that  when  on  one  occasion 
in  the  bedchamber,  with  none  present  but 
the  king,  Elibank,  and  Scot,  Elibank  hap- 
pened to  drop  his  chevron,  the  king,  though 
both  old  and  stiff,  stooped  to  pick  it  up,  and 
gave  it  him,  saying,  '  My  predecessor,  Queen 
Elizabeth,  thought  she  did  a  favour  to  any 
man  who  was  speaking  with  her  when  she 
let  her  glove  fall,  that  he  might  take  it  up 
and  give  it  to  her ;  but,  sir,  you  may  say  a 
king  lifted   your  glove'  (Staggering  State, 
p.  66).    Nevertheless,  when  in  1621  Elibank 
was  accused  by  James  Stewart,  lord  Ochil- 
tree,  of  malversations  as  treasurer  depute, 
the  king  ordered  a  day  for  his  trial.     The 
accusation,  however,  upset  his  reason,  and 
being  haunted  by  the  delusion  that  he  had 
no  money  to   obtain  for  himself  bread  or 
drink,  he  refused  to  take  food,  and  died  on 
28  June,  after  an  illness  of  twenty  days  (ib. ; 
CALDEKWOOD,  vii.  462).     By  his  wife  Mar- 
garet Pentland  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daugh- 
ter:  Sir  Patrick,  who  was  created  a  baronet  of 
Nova  Scotia  on  6  May  1628,  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  by  the  title  Lord  Elibank  on  18  March 
1643,  consistently  supported  Charles  I  during 
the  civil  war,  and  died  on  12  Nov.  1649; 


Murray 


366 


Murray 


Walter  of  Livingstone ;  and  Agnes,  married 
to  Sir  William  Scott  of  Harden. 

[Calderwood's  Hist,  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland; 
Scot's  Staggering  State  of  Scottish  Statesmen ; 
Keg.  Mag.  Sig.  Scot. ;  Keg.  P.  C.  Scotl. ;  Brun- 
ton  and  Haig's  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice ; 
Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  525-6  ] 

T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  GRENVILLE  (1824-1881), 
whose  full  name  was  Eustace  Clare  Gren- 
ville  Murray,  journalist,  was  natural  son  of 
Richard  Grenville,  second  duke  of  Bucking- 
ham and  Chandos.  Born  in  1824,  he  matricu- 
lated from  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  on  1  March 
1848,  and  was  entered  a  student  of  the  Inner 
Temple  in  1850.  He  attracted  at  an  early 
age  the  notice  of  Lord  Palmerston,  at  his  in- 
stigation entered  the  diplomatic  service,  and 
was  on  14  July  1851  sent  as  an  attach^  to 
the  embassy  at  Vienna.  Murray  entered  at 
the  same  time  into  an  agreement  with  the 
'  Morning  Post,'  by  which  he  undertook  to  act 
as  Vienna  correspondent.  Such  a  contraven- 
tion of  the  usages  of  the  foreign  office  was  by 
an  accident  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  British 
ambassador,  Lord  Westmorland,  by  whom 
Murray,  though  protected  against  dismissal 
by  the  interest  of  Palmerston,  was  ostracised 
from  the  British  chancery.  On  7  April  1852 
he  was  temporarily  transferred  to  Hanover, 
and  on  19  Oct.  of  the  same  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed fifth  paid  attach^  at  Constantinople, 
where  his  relations  with  Lord  Stratford  de 
Redclyffe  (then  Sir  Stratford  Canning)  were 
from  the  first  the  reverse  of  cordial,  and 
resulted  in  his  being  banished  as  vice-consul 
to  Mitylene.  In  1854  appeared  his  admirably 
written  '  Roving  Englishman,'  a  series  of 
desultory  chapters  on  travel,  in  which  the 
Turkish  ambassador  was  satirised  as  Sir 
Hector  Stubble.  Palmerston  was  unwilling 
to  recall  Murray,  but  in  1855  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  Odessa  as  consul-general.  He  re- 
turned to  England,  after  thirteen  years  of  I 
discord  with  the  British  residents  in  Odessa,  j 
in  1868,  contributed  to  the  first  numbers  of 
'  Vanity  Fair,'  and  in  the  following  year 
started  a  weekly  journal  of  the  most  mordant 
type,  entitled  '  The  Queen's  Messenger,'  a 
prototype  of  the  later  '  Society  papers.'  On 
22  June  1869  Murray  was  horsewhipped  by 
Lord  Carrington,  at  the  door  of  the  Conser- 
vative Club  in  St.  James's  Street,  for  a  slander 
upon  his  father,  Robert  John,  second  lord 
Carrington.  The  assault  was  made  under 
strong  provocation.  Lord  Carrington  was 
prosecuted  by  Murray,  and  was  found  guilty 
at  the  Middlesex  sessions  on  22  July,  but 
was  only  ordered  to  appear  for  judgment 
when  called  upon.  Meanwhile,  on  17  July, 
Murray  had  been  charged  at  Bow  Street 


with  perjury  in  denying  the  authorship  of 
the  article  in  dispute.  He  was  remanded 
on  bail  until  the  29th,  but  before  that  date 
he  withdrew  to  Paris,  and  practically  exiled 
himself  from  this  country.  He  became  Avell 
known  in  the  French  capital  as  the  Comte 
de  Rethel  d'Aragon,  taking  the  title  of  the 
Spanish  lady  whom  he  had  married.  He 
produced  several  novels,  but  was  more  at 
home  in  short  satirical  pieces,  and  wrote 
innumerable  essays  and  sketches,  caustic  in 
matter  and  incisive  in  style,  for  the  English 
and  American  press.  He  was  Paris  corre- 
spondent of  the  '  Daily  News'  and  the  '  Pall 
Mall  Gazette,'  was  one  of  the  early  writers 
in  the '  Cornhill  Magazine '  and  in  the '  World,' 
of  which  he  was  for  a  short  time  joint  pro- 
prietor, and  contributed  character  sketches 
to  the '  Illustrated  London  News,'  and '  Queer 
Stories '  to  '  Truth.'  He  was  certainly  one 
of  the  most  accomplished  journalists  of  his 
day.  He  probably  did  more  than  any  single 
person  to  initiate  the  modern  type  of  journal, 
which  is  characterised  by  a  tone  of  candour 
with  regard  to  public  affairs,  but  owes  its 
chief  attraction  to  the  circulation  of  private 
gossip,  largely  by  means  of  hint  and  innuendo. 
He  died  at  Passy  on  20  Dec.,  and  was  buried 
in  Paris  on  24  Dec.  1881. 

Murray's  chief  works  were  :  1.  '  Droits  et 
Devoirs  des  Envoyes  Diplomatiques,' London, 
1853,  12mo :  the  nucleus  of  '  Embassies  and 
Foreign  Courts,'  published  two  years  later. 
2. '  The  Roving  Englishman '  (reprinted  from 
'  Household  Words'),  1854,  8vo.  3.  «  Pic- 
tures from  the  Battlefields,'  1856, 8vo,  a  propos 
of  the  Crimean  campaigns.  4.  '  Sport  and 
its  Pleasures,'  1859,  8vo.  5.  '  The  Oyster : 
where,  how,  and  when  to  find,  breed,  cook, 
and  eat  it,'  1861,  London,  12mo.  6.  '  The 
Member  for  Paris:  a  Tale  of  the  Second 
Empire,'  1871, 8vo  (French  translation,  1876). 

7.  '  Men  of  the  Second  Empire,'  1872,  8vo. 

8.  « Men  of  the  Third  Republic,'  1873,  8vo 
(two  French  editions).    9.  '  Young  Brown ; 
or  the  Law  of  Inheritance,'  1874, 8vo.     This 
first  appeared  in  the  '  Cornhill  Magazine,' 
and     is     partly    autobiographical    (French 
translation,  1875).     10.  '  The  Boudoir  Ca- 
bal,' 1875,  8vo  (French  translation,  1876). 
11.  'Turkey:    being   Sketches   from  Life,' 
1877, 8vo.  12.  <  The  Russians  of  To-day,'  1878, 
8vo  (French  translation,  1878).   13.  '  Round 
about  France,'  1878,  8vo :  a  series  of  inter- 
esting papers  which  originally  appeared  in 
the  '  Daily  News.'     14.  '  Lucullus,  or  Pa- 
latable Essays,'  1878,  8vo.    15.  '  Side  Lights 
on  English  Society ;  or  Sketches  from  Life, 
Social  and  Satirical,'  1881,  2  vols.  8vo:  a 
series  of  gross  satires  upon  social  and  poli- 
tical personages  in  England,  with  an  ironical 


Murray 


367 


Murray 


dedication  to  the  queen ;  illustrated  by 
Frank  Barnard.  16.  'High  Life  in  France 
under  the  Republic '  (posthumous),  1884,  8vo. 
17.  '  Under  the  Lens  :  Social  Photographs,' 
1885,  2  vols.  8vo,  containing  some  sketches 
reprinted  from  the  '  PalL  Mall  Gazette '  in  a 
vein  somewhat  resembling  that  of  the  '  Snob 
Papers.' 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886  ;  living's 
Annals  of  Our  Times,  pp.  876,  881  ;  Edmund 
Yates's  Kecollections  and  Experiences,  1885, 
p.  448  sq. ;  Fox  Bourne's  English  Newspapers, 
ii.  301-11;  Vizetelly's  Glances  back  through 
Fifty  Years,  ii.  432  ;  Daily  News,  24  Dec.  1831  ; 
Times,  24  Dec.  1881 ;  Truth,  29  Dec.  1881  ; 
Annual  Register,  1881,  p.  154  ;  Athenaeum,  1881, 
ii.  902;  Foreign  Office  Lists,  1853-6;  Men  of 
the  Eeign,  p.  655  ;  Murray's  works.]  T.  S. 

MURRAY,  HENRY  LEIGH  (1820- 
1870),  actor,  whose  name  was  originally 
Wilson,  was  born  in  Sloane  Street,  London, 
19  Oct.  1820.  While  clerk  in  a  merchant's 
office  he  joined  some  amateurs  in  a  small 
theatre  in  Catherine  Street,  Strand,  making 
his  first  appearance  about  1838  as  Bucking- 
ham in  '  King  Richard  III.'  Cassio,  Macduff, 
Faulconbridge,  lago,  &c.,  followed,  and  on 
2  Dec.  1839,  under  Hooper,  manager  of  the 
York  circuit,  he  made  at  Hull  his  debut  as 
an  actor,  playing  Ludovico  in  '  Othello.'  On 
17  Sept.  1840,  as  Leigh,  perhaps  to  avoid 
confusion  with  his  manager,  he  appeared  at 
the  Adelphi  Theatre,  Edinburgh,  under  Wil- 
liam Henry  Murray  [q.  v.],  as  Lieutenant 
Morton  in  the  '  Middy  Ashore.'  While  oc- 
casionally visiting  Dundee,  Perth,  and  other 
towns,  he  remained  in  Edinburgh,  at  the 
Theatre  Royal  or  the  Adelphi,  till  the  spring 
of  1845,  marrying  in  1841  Miss  Elizabeth 
Lee,  a  member  of  the  company.  Among 
the  characters  he  played  were  Dr.  Oaius,  Jan 
Dousterswyvel  in  the  '  Lost  Ship,'  Hotspur, 
and  Mark  Antony,  in  which  character  he  took 
his  farewell  of  the  Edinburgh  stage.  His 
salary  in  Edinburgh  in  1842  was  II.  10*. 
weekly,  his  wife  receiving  21.  15s.  Mur- 
ray's first  appearance  in  London  took  place 
at  the  Princess's  under  Maddox  on  19  April 
1845,  as  Sir  Thomas  Clifford  in  the  '  Hunch- 
back/ with  Lester  Wallack,  by  whom  he 
had  been  brought  from  Edinburgh,  as  the 
Hunchback,  Miss  Cushman  being  the  Julia, 
Mr.  Walter  Lacy  Lord  Tinsel,  Mr.  Compton 
Modus,  and  Mrs.  Stirling  Helen.  He  played 
Bassanio,  Orlando,  Leonardo  Gonzaga,  &c., 
and  was  the  original  Herman  Lindorf  in 
Kenney's  '  Infatuation,'  and  Malcolm  Young 
in  White's  '  King  of  the  Commons.'  He  was 
also  Icilius  to  Macready's  Virginius  and  De 
Mauprat  to  his  Richelieu.  With  Macready 
he  went,  in  the  autumn  of  1846,  to  the 


Surrey,  where  he  played  secondary  charac- 
ters in  Shakespeare  and  Loveless  in  the '  Re- 
lapse.' On  the  recommendation  of  Dickens 
he  was  chosen  to  play  at  the  Lyceum  Alfred 
Heathfield  in  Albert  Smith's  adaptation  of 
the  '  Battle  of  Life.'  At  the  Lyceum  he 
remained  under  the  Keeley  and  the  Mathews 
managements.  His  Marquis  de  Volange  in 
the '  Pride  of  the  Market '  won  special  recog- 
nition. In  Dublin  in  1848  he  supported 
Miss  Faucit  (Lady  Martin),  playing  Romeo, 
Jaffier,  Biron,  Leonatus,  Beverley,  Claude 
Melnotte,  Charles  Surface,  &c.  Quitting  the 
Lyceum  for  the  Olympic  he  became  stage- 
manager  under  Stocqueler,  and  afterwards 
under  Spicer  and  Davidson.  Here  he  played 
character  parts  in  pieces  then  in  vogue,  such 
as  '  Time  tries  all,'  '  His  First  Champagne/ 
&c.  In  the  representations  given  during 
1848  and  1849  at  Windsor  Castle  he  played 
Lorenzo  in  the 'Merchant  of  Venice,' Laertes, 
Octavius  in  '  Julius  Caesar,'  and  Gustavus  in 
'  Charles  XII.'  Accompanying  William 
Farren  [q.  v.],  whose  stage-manager  he  be- 
came, to  the  Strand  and  back  to  the  Olympic, 
he  played  at  the  former  house  Joseph  Surface, 
Falkland,  Harry  Dornton,  Mr.  Oakly,  &c. 
His  original  characters  at  this  time  included 
Herbert  Clavering  in  '  Patronage,'  Fouche  in 
'  Secret  Service/  Captain  WagstafF  in '  Hearts 
'  are  Trumps/  Count  Tristan  in  '  King  Rene's 
Daughter/  the  Comte  de  Saxe  in  an  adapta- 
tion of '  Adrienne  Lecouvreur /  Stephen  Plum 
in  '  All  that  glitters  is  not  Gold/  and  many 
others.  He  supported  Gustavus  Vaughan 
Brooke  [q.  v.]  as  lago  and  Wellborn  in  '  A 
:  New  Way  to  pay  Old  Debts.'  Murray  ac- 
companied B.  Webster  [q.  v.]  to  the  Adelphi, 
where  on  1  April  1853  he  played  in  Mark 
I  Lemon's  farce  '  Mr.  Webster  at  the  Adelphi/ 
I  and  made,  10  Oct.  1853,  a  high  mark  in 
Webster's  '  Discarded  Son/  the  first  of  many 
adaptations  of  'Un  Fils  de  Famille.'  On 
20  March  1854  he  was  Sir  Gervase  Roke- 
wode  in  '  Two  Loves  and  a  Life/  by  Tom 
Taylor  and  Charles  Reade,  and  on  31  May 
j  was  first  Raphael  Duchatelet  in  the  '  Marble 
j  Heart/  Selby's  adaptation  of  '  Les  Filles  de 
!  Marbre.'  In  September  he  quitted  the  Adel- 
j  phi,  and  in  the  next  year  was  at  Sadler's 
Wells.  On  4  Nov.  1856  he  reappeared  at 
i  the  Adelphi  as  Sir  Walter  Raeburn  in  the 
'Border  Marriage'  ('Un  Mariage  a  1'Ar- 
quebuse ').  On  8  March  1858  he  was,  at 
Drury  Lane,  the  first  M.  Bernard  in  Stirling 
Coyne's  '  Love  Knot.'  As  John  Mildmay  in 
'  Still  Waters  run  deep '  he  reappeared  at 
the  Lyceum  on  7  Aug.  1859,  and  played 
subsequently  M.  Tourbillon  in  '  Parents  and 
Guardians/  and  Claude  Melnotte.  On  9  Nov. 
he  enacted  at  the  St.  James's  the  original 


Murray 


368 


Murray 


Harrington  in  James  Kenney's  '  London 
Pride,  or  Living  for  Appearances.'  A  bene- 
fit was  given  him  at  Drury  Lane  on  27  June 
1865,  with  a  view  of  aiding  him  in  a  trip 
to  the  south,  rendered  necessary  by  failing 
health.  Representations  were  given  by  vari- 
ous London  actors,  the  share  of  Leigh  Mur- 
ray and  his  wife  consisting  in  the  delivery 
of  a  duologue  written  by  Shirley  Brooks. 
Murray  died  17  Jan.  1870  and  was  buried  in 
Brompton  cemetery. 

He  played  a  large  range  of  characters,  and 
was  in  his  time  unequalled  as  Maurice  de 
Saxe,  Harry  Dornton,  Gustave  de  Grignon 
in  the '  Ladies'  Battle,'  Captain  Darner  in  the 
'  Camp  at  Chobham,'  Sir  Charles  Pomander 
in  '  Masks  and  Faces,'  and  Birchall  in  the 
*  Vicar  of  Wakefield.'  He  also  approached 
excellence  as  Captain  Absolute  and  Charles 
Surface.  A  painstaking  and  competent  actor, 
but  wanting  in  robustness,  he  owed  his  re- 
putation in  part  to  the  naturalness  and  ease 
of  his  style,  to  his  avoidance  of  artifice  and 
convention,  and  to  the  absence  of  mannerism. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Garrick  Club,  and  his 
popularity  there,  with  its  attendant  tempta- 
tions, did  something  to  sap  his  health. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  LEIGH  MURRAY  (d.  1892), 
the  second  daughter  of  Henry  Lee  (1765- 
1836)  [q.  v.],  dramatist  and  manager  for  fifty 
years  of  the  Taunton  circuit,  appeared  at  the 
age  of  five  in  '  Little  Pickle,'  and  played  a 
round  of  characters  in  her  father's  theatres, 
and  in  York,  Leeds,  Hull,  &c.  She  appeared 
in  London  at  the  Olympic  under  Mme.  Vestris, 
playing  Cupid  in  an  extravaganza  of  that 
name,  and  accompanied  her  manager  to  Co- 
vent  Garden,  taking  part  in  the  opening  per- 
formance of  '  Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  30  Sept. 
1839.  She  then  went  to  Sadler's  Wells,  and, 
after  playing  in  various  country  towns, 
reached  Edinburgh,where  she  appeared,  under 
the  name  of  Miss  E.  Lee,  as  Lady  Staunton 
in  the '  Whistler  of  the  Glen,  or  the  Fate  of 
the  Lily  of  St.  Leonards,'  an  adaptation  of 
the  '  Heart  of  Midlothian,'  and  in  1841  as 
Mrs.  Leigh.  Returning  to  London,  she  re- 
appeared at  the  Lyceum  as  The  Lady  in 
'  A  Perplexing  Predicament.'  As  a  singer, 
and  in  drawing-room  or  domestic  comedy, 
she  won  high  reputation.  Among  numerous 
original  parts,  in  many  of  which  she  sup- 
ported her  husband,  she  was  seen  as  Apollo  in 
Frank  Talfourd's '  Diogenes  and  his  Lantern,' 
Strand,  7  Feb.  1850;  Mme.  Duchatelet  in  the 
'  Marble  Heart ; '  Lady  Lavender  in  Stirling 
Coyne's  '  Love  Knot,'  Drury  Lane,  8  March 
1858;  Mrs.  Burr  in  the  'Porter's  Knot,' 
Olympic  2  Dec.  1858  ;  Patty  in  the  '  Chim- 
ney Corner,'  Olympic,  21  Feb.  1861 ;  Mrs. 
Kinpeck  in  Robertson's  'Play,'  Prince  of 


Wales's,  15  Feb.  1868;  Lady  Lundie  in 
Wilkie  Collins's  '  Man  and  Wife,'  Prince  of 
Wales's,  22  Feb.  1873 ;  Mrs.  Crumbley  in 
Burnand's  '  Proof  Positive,'  Opera  Comique, 
16  Oct.  1875 ;  Mrs.  Foley  in  '  Forget  me 
not,'  Lyceum,  21  Aug.  1879 ;  Mrs.  McTartan 
in  Byron's  '  Courtship/  Court,  16  Oct.  1879 ; 
Lady  Tompkins  in  Burnand's  'Colonel,' 
Prince  of  Wales's,  2  Feb.  1881.  She  also 
played  in  her  later  years  Mrs.  Candour  and 
many  similar  parts.  She  died  25  May  1892. 

Murrav's  younger  brother,  GASTON  MURRAY 
(1826-1889),  born  in  1826,  whose  real  name 
was  Garstin  Parker  Wilson,  first  appeared  in 
London  at  the  Lyceum  on  2  March  1855  as 
Tom  Saville  in  '  Used  up,'  played  in  various 
theatres,  and  essayed  some  of  his  brother's 
parts.  He  died  8  Aug.  1889.  His  wife,  Mary 
Frances  (d.  1891),  known  as  MRS.  GASTON 
MURRAY,  daughter  of  Henry  Hughes,  of  the 
Adelphi  Theatre,  was  a  capable  actress  and 
played  intelligently  many  parts  at  the  Globe, 
the  Court,  and  St.  James's,  including  Mrs. 
Penguin  in  the  '  Scrap  of  Paper.'  Her  Mrs. 
Primrose  in  the '  Vicar  of  Wakefield '  at  the 
Lyceum  was  excellent.  |0n  24  May  1889,  at 
the  opening  of  the  Garrick  Theatre  by  Mr. 
Hare,  she  was  the  original  Mrs.  Stonehay  in 
Mr.  Pinero's '  Profligate.'  She  died  on  15  Jan. 
1891. 

[Personal knowledge  and  private  information; 
Tallis's  Dramatic  Magazine;  Theatrical  Times, 
vols.  i.  and  iii. ;  Scott  and  Howard's  Life  and  Ke- 
miniscences  of  E.  L.  Blanchard ;  Westland  Mars- 
ton's  Our  Recent  Actors ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bancroft's 
On  and  Off  the  Stage ;  Dickens's  Life  of  Charles  J. 
Mathews;  Pascoe's  Dramatic  List ;  Era  Almanack, 
various  years  ;  Sunday  Times,  various  years ;  Era 
newspaper,  23  Jan.  1870.]  J.  K. 

MURRAY,  HUGH  (1779-1846),  geo- 
grapher, born  in  1779,  was  the  younger  son 
of  Matthew  Murray  (1735-1791),  minister 
of  North  Berwick,  and  grandson  of  George 
Murray  (d.  1757),  who  had  held  the  same 
benefice.  His  elder  brother,  George  (1772- 
1822),  was  also  minister  of  North  Berwick 
from  1795  till  his  death  (HEW  SCOTT,  Fasti 
Eccl.  Scot.  pt.  i.  345).  His  mother  was  daugh- 
ter of  John  Hill,  minister  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  sister  of  Henry  David  Hill,  professor  at 
St.  Andrews.  Hugh  entered  the  Edinburgh 
excise  office  as  a  clerk,  but  from  the  first  de- 
voted his  leisure  to  literary  pursuits,  pub- 
lishing '  The  Swiss  Emigrants,'  a  tale  (anon.), 
in  1804;  two  philosophical  treatises  ('The 
Morality  of  Fiction,'  1805,  and  '  Enquiries 
respecting  the  Character  of  Nations,'  1808)  ; 
and  another  romance,  '  Corasmin,  or  the 
Minister,'  in  1814.  On  22  Jan.  1816  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburgh,  to  whosa  '  Transactions '  he  con- 


Murray 


369 


Murray 


ributed,  among  other  papers,  one,  in  1818, 
On  the  Ancient  Geography  of  Central  and 
lastern  Asia,  with  Illustrations  derived 
•om  Recent  Discoveries  in  the  North  of 
ndia'  (Trans,  viii.  171-203).  In  1817  he 
nlarged  and  completed  Dr.  Leyden's  '  His- 
Drical  Account  of  Discoveries  and  Travels 
i  Africa.'  Similar  works  by  him  on  Asia 
nd  North  America  followed;  the  former 
eing  published  in  three  volumes  at  Edin- 
urgh  in  1820  (cf.  Quarterly  Review,  xxiv. 
1 1-41),  and  the  latter  in  London  in  1829. 

Murray's  magnum  opus  was  the  '  Encyclo- 
fedia  of  Geography,  a  Description  of  the 
]arth,  physical,  statistical,  civil,  and  poli- 
ical '  (London,  1834),  of  which  the  purely 
eographical  part  was  written  by  himself, 
rhile  Sir  W.  Hooker  undertook  the  zoologi- 
al,  Professor  W.Wallace  the  geological,  and 
V.  W.  Swainston  the  astronomical  depart- 
lents.  A  supplement  was  published  in 
843.  The  work  contained  eighty-two  maps 
nd  over  a  thousand  woodcuts.  It  was  well 
gceived,  and  an  American  edition  (1843)  in 
hree  volumes,  edited  by  Thos.  G.  Bradford, 
ad  a  large  sale.  Murray  also  contributed 
irgely  to  the  press,  and  in  the  Edinburgh 
Jabinet  Library  there  appeared  compilations 
y  him  on  the  history  or  geography  of  the 
Southern  Seas'  (1826),  the  ' Polar  Seas' 
1830),  'British  India'  (1832),  'China' 
1836), '  British  America'  (1839),  '  Africa' 
1830),  <  The  United  States '  (1844).  Many 
f  these  volumes  had  the  advantage  of  con- 
ributions  on  natural  history  by  Jameson, 
'raill,  J.  Nicol,  and  others.  Murray  was 
ar  a  time  editor  of  the  '  Scots  Magazine,' 
nd  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
lociety  of  London.  His  connection  with 
Constable's  '  Edinburgh  Gazetteer '  caused 
1m  to  figure  in  the  celebrated  tory  squib, 
rcitten  by  Hogg  and  others,  called  '  Trans- 
ition from  an  Ancient  Chaldee  MS.'  (ch.  iii. 
7-8),  which  appeared  in  'Blackwood's  Maga- 
ine '  for  October  1817.  He  died,  after  a 
hort  illness,  while  on  a  visit  to  London, 
a  Wardrobe  Place,  Doctors'  Commons,  on 

March  1846.  T.  Constable  refers  to  him 
s  '  an  eminent  geographer,  whose  extreme 
lodesty  prevented  his  being  known  and 
onoured  as  he  deserved  to  be '  (Arch.  Con- 
table  and  his  Friends,  ii.  381). 

Besides  the  works  mentioned  Murray's 
hief  publications  were :  1.  '  A  Catechism  of 
reography,'  4th  ed.  enlarged,  Edinb.  1833, 
2mo,  7th  ed.  1842.  2.  '  Travels  of  Marco 
'olo,'  amended  and  enlarged,  with  notes,' 
844  8vo,  1845  12mo.  Posthumously : 
.  '  The  African  Continent :  a  Narrative  of 
)iscovery  and  Invention  .  .  .  with  an  Ac- 
ount  of  recent  exploring  expeditions  by  J.  M. 

VOL.  xxxix. 


Wilson,'  1853,  8vo.  4.  'Pictorial  History  of 
the  United  States  of  America  to  the  close  of 
Pres.  Taylor's  Admin.  .  .  .  with  Additions 
and  Corrections  by  H.  C.  Watson,'  illus- 
trated, Boston,  Massachusetts,  1861,  8vo. 

[Literary  Gazette,  7  March  and  1 1  April  1846  ; 
Ann.  Keg.  1846,  App.  to  Chron.  pp.  243,  244  ; 
living's  Book  of  Scotsmen ;  Cat.  of  Living 
Authors,  1816  ;  Men  of  the  Keign ;  Journ.  Koy. 
Geog.  Soc.  vol.  xvi.  p.  xl.]  G.  LK  G.  N. 

MURRAY,  JAMES  (d.  1596),  of  Par- 
dovis,  author  of  the  placards  against  Both- 
well,  was  third  son  of  Sir  William  Murray 
of  Tullibardine,  by  Catherine,  daughter  of 
Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenurchy.  He 
was  a  younger  brother  of  Sir  William  Mur- 
ray of  Tullibardine  [q.  v.],  comptroller.  On 
24  Aug.  1564  Mary  queen  of  Scots  wrote 
to  Elizabeth  for  a  passport  for  him  to  trade 
with  England  for  the  space  of  one  year  (  Cal. 
State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1564-5,  entry  632). 
The  real  purpose  of  the  pass  seems,  however, 
to  have  been  to  permit  him  to  proceed  on  a 
private  embassy  of  the  queen  of  Scots  to 
France.  In  February  1565  he  returned  from 
France  as  a  messenger  from  Bothwell  to  the 
queen  in  regard  to  the  conditions  of  Both- 
well's  return  to  Scotland  (ib.  entry  1017), 
and  on  30  May  a  pass  was  obtained  for  him 
to  go  back  again  through  England  to  France 
(ib.  entry  1207). 

Notwithstanding  his  previous  relations 
with  Bothwell,  Murray,  after  the  murder 
of  Darnley,  became  his  determined  enemy. 
When  the  privy  council  on  12  Feb.  published 
a  proclamation  announcing  a  reward  of  two 
thousand  merks  Scots  for  the  discovery  of 
the  perpetrators  of  the  crime,  placards  were 
on  the  16th  affixed  on  the  Tolbooth  declaring 
the  murderers  to  be  Bothwell,  Sir  James 
Balfour,  and  others.  On  the  proclamation 
of  a  reward  for  the  name  of  the  person  who 
had  issued  the  placards,  another  was  affixed 
in  which  the  author  expressed  his  willingness 
to  disclose  himself  and  to  make  good  his  ac- 
cusation, provided  the  money  were  placed  in 
an  honest  man's  hands.  In  March  Murray 
announced  that  he  was  the  author  of  the 
placards  (Drury  to  Cecil,  21  March  1567, 
ib.  entry  1034),  and  on  14  March  an  order  was 
issued  by  the  privy  council  to  prevent  him 
leaving  the  country  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  i.  500). 
Nevertheless  Murray  succeeded  in  escaping 
arrest,  and  even  offered  to  furnish  proofs  at 
the  trial  of  Bothwell  of  the  guilt  of  Both- 
well  and  his  accomplices,  provided  his  own 
safety  were  guaranteed,  but  the  queen  de- 
clined to  agree  to  these  conditions  (Drury  to 
Cecil,  27  March  and  2  April,  Cal.  State 
Papers,  For.  Ser.  1566-8,  entries  1052  and 

B  B 


Murray 


37° 


Murray 


1060).  Murray  also  expressed  his  readiness 
to  accept  Bothwell's  challenge  after  the 
trial,  placards  being  affixed  to  the  Tolbooth 
to  this  effect,  in  his  name.  Should  Bothwell 
decline  to  meet  him  on  the  ground  of  his 
rank,  he  further  declared  his  readiness,  with 
other  five  gentlemen,  to  '  prove  by  the  law 
of  arms  that  six  of  his  followers  were  with 
him  at  that  foul  and  barbarous  murder ' 
(Kirkcaldy  to  Bedford,  entry  1034;  BU- 
CHANAN, History  of  Scotland,  bk.  xviii.)  Mur- 
ray also  renewed  at  Carberry  Hill  his  chal- 
lenge to  fight  Bothwell  [see  under  MURRAY, 
SIR  WILLIAM,  of  Tullibardine], 

On  20  Dec.  1574  Murray  had  a  grant  of 
the  lands  of  Dowald  in  Strathearn,  Perth- 
shire (Reg.  Mag.  Sjy.  1546-80,  entry  2342), 
and  on  17  April  1582  he  and  his  wife  Agnes 
Lindsay  had  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Tuny- 
gask,  Fifeshire  (ib.  1580-93,  entry  392). 
During  the  ascendency  of  Arran  he  was  sum- 
moned before  the  council,  and  declining  to 
appear  he  was  on  12  May  1584  denounced  a 
rebel  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  iii.  665),  and  at  a 
parliament  held  in  the  ensuing  August  sen- 
tence of  forfeiture  was  passed  against  him 
(CALDERWOOD,  History,  iv.  198),  his  lands  of 
Dowald  being  on  8  Oct.  conferred  on  David 
Beton  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  1580-93,  entry  742). 
On  account,  however,  of  the  return  of  the 
banished  lords  from  England,  and  the  con- 
sequent fall  of  Arran,  the  sentence  remained 
inoperative.  Murray  died  some  time  before 
13  March  1595-6,  and  left  by  his  wife  Agnes 
Lindsay,  besides  other  children,  a  son  John, 
who  succeeded  him  (ib.  1593-1608,  entry 
418). 

[Reg. Mag.  Sig.  Scot.;  Keg.  P.  C.  Scotl.;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  reign  of  Elizabeth  ;  His- 
tories of  Calderwood  and  Buchanan  ;  Douglas's 
Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  146.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  SIR  JAMES,  LORD  PHILIP- 
HATJGH  (1655-1708),  of  Philiphaugh,  lord 
clerk  register  of  Scotland,  eldest  son  of  Sir 
JohnMurray  of  Philiphaugh,  by  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Archibald  Douglas  of  Cavers,  was 
born  in  1655.  As  member  for  Selkirkshire  he 
sat  in  the  convention  of  estates  which  as- 
sembled at  Edinburgh  26  June  1678,  and  he 
was  chosen  member  for  the  same  county  in 
1681.  He  was  also  sheriff  of  Selkirk  in  suc- 
cession to  his  father.  On  18  Nov.  1680  he 
and  Urquhart  of  Meldrum,  a  commander  of 
the  king's  troops,  brought  complaints  against 
each  other  before  the  privv  council.  Murray 
asserted  that  Urquhart  had  sought  to  inter- 
fere with  his  jurisdiction  as  sheriff  and  had 
threatened  him  with  imprisonment,  while 
Urquhart  accused  Murray  of  remissness  in 
taking  proceedings  against  the  covenanters, 


and  of  declining  to  supply  him  with  a  list  of 
those  concerned  in  the  rebellion.  As  power 
had  only  been  granted  to  Urquhart  to  act  as 
justice  of  the  peace,  and  not  to  sit  alone  as 
magistrate,  he  had  exceeded  his  prerogatives 
in  interfering  with  the  duties  of  Murray  as 
sheriff,  but  the  council  declined  to  affirm  that 
he  had  acted  beyond  his  powers  (LATJDER  op 
FOTJNTAINHALL,  Historical  Notices,  p.  277). 
On  21  Jan.  1681  the  case  was  again  brought 
before  the  council,  and  finally,  on  6  Oct.,  the 
council  found  that  Murray  had  '  malversed 
and  been  remiss  in  punishing  conventicles,' 
and  therefore  they  simply  deprived  him  of 
his  right  of  sheriffship  of  Selkirk,  it  not  being 
heritable,  but  bought  by  King  Charles  from 
his  father,  and  declared  it  was  devolved  in 
the  king's  hands  to  give  it  to  any  other  (ib. 
p.  331).  According  to  Lauder  some  said  that 
'  seeing  the  Duchess  of  Lauderdale's  court- 
ship, by  which  he  had  stood,  was  now  dried 
up,  he  came  well  off  that  he  was  not  like- 
wise fined '  (ib.) 

After  the  discovery  of  the  Rye  House 
plot  Murray  was,  in  September  1684,  com- 
mitted to  prison.  Being  brought  before  the 
council  on  the  6th,  and  threatened  with  the 
boots,  he  made  a  confession  and  threw  him- 
self on  the  mercy  of  Queensberry  (ib.  p.  556), 
and  on  1  Oct.  he  was  liberated  on  bail  of  1,000/. 
to  appear  when  called  (ib.  p.  561).  Subse- 
quently, on  application  to  the  king,  he  and 
others  received  pardon,  with  the  view  of  their 
testimony  being  used  against  the  chief  con- 
trivers of  the  Rye  House  plot.  He  was  a 
witness  against  Robert  Baillie  of  Jerviswood 
[q.  v.]  on  23  Dec.  1684,  and  also  against  the 
Earl  of  Tarras  on  5  and  6  Jan.  1685.  His 
evidence  was  also  adduced  against  Patrick 
Hume,  first  earl  of  Marchmont  [q.v.],  Priiigle 
of  Torwoodlie,  and  others,  against  whom  sen- 
tence of  forfeiture  was  passed  in  their  absence. 

After  the  revolution  Murray  was,  on 
28  Oct.  1689,  made  an  ordinary  lord  of 
session,  with  the  title  Lord  Philiphaugh,  and 
he  took  his  seat  on  1  Nov.  Subsequently  he 
became  the  close  political  associate  of  James 
Douglas,  second  duke  of  Queensberry  [q.  v.], 
and  he  is  described  by  George  Lockhart  as 
'  by  very  far  the  most  sufficient  and  best  man 
he  trusted  and  advised  with '  (Papers,  i.  61 ; 
cf.  CARSTARES,  State  Papers,  pp.  381-4). 
On  3  Oct.  1698  Queensberry  wrote  to  Wil- 
liam Carstares  expressing  a  wish  that '  when 
his  Majesty  shall  think  to  dispose  of  the 
other  places  now  vacant '  Philiphaugh  might 
be  made  lord  justice  clerk,  adding  that  'be- 
sides being  well  qualified  for  the  office  '  he 
had  placed  him  under  such  obligation  as 
he  could  '  in  no  other  wise  requite  than  by 
using  his  interest  for  his  advancement '  (ib. 


Murray 


371 


Murray 


p.  452).  The  application  was,  however,  un- 
successful. In  1700  Philiphaugh  wrote  several 
letters  to  Carstares  in  regard  to  the  state  of 
political  feeling  in  Scotland,  and  urging  the 
advisability  of  the  king  paying  Scotland  a 
visit  in  order  to  tranquillise  matters  (ib. 
passim).  On  17  July  1701  the  Duke  of  Argyll 
in  a  letter  to  Carstares,  recounting  his  diffi- 
culties in  persuading  Queensberry  to  adopt 
measures  for  gaining  over  Lord  Whitelaw, 
wrote  :  '  But  alas !  still  Philiphaugh  is  the 
burden  of  his  song,  and,  to  speak  in  Jocky 
terms,  he  is  his  dead  weight '  (ib.  p.  697). 

After  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne  Philip- 
haugh was  appointed  clerk-register,  in  suc- 
cession to  the  Earl  of  Seafield,  21  Nov.  1702. 
According  to  George  Lockhart,  when  Queens- 
berry  in  1703  informed  Philiphaugh  of  the 
difficulties  which  his  agreement  with  the 
Jacobites  had  brought  him  into  with  Argyll 
and  others,  Philiphaugh  informed  him  that 
he  had  brought  them  upon  himself  by  having 
*  dealings  with  such  a  pack  '  [Argyll  and  his 
friends]  {Papers,  i.  62).  It  is  quite  clear  that 
Philiphaugh  exerted  all  his  influence  to  in- 
duce Queensberry  to  join  the  cavalier  party, 
a  fact  which  sufficiently  explains  the  enco- 
miums passed  on  him  by  Lockhart.  The 
removal  of  Queensberry  from  office,  on  ac- 
count of  his  imprudent  negotiations  with 
Simon  Fraser,  twelfth  lord  Lovat  [q.  v.], 
which  resulted  in  the  so-called  Queensberry 
plot,  led  to  Philiphaugh  being  superseded  as 
clerk-register  in  June  1704  by  James  Johnston 
[q.  v.]  Lockhart,  however,  states  that  Philip- 
haugh was  one  of  the  agents  in  negotiating 
that '  the  examination  of  the  plot  should  not 
be  pushed  to  any  length,'  provided  the  Duke 
of  Queensberry's  friends  would  join  the  ca- 
valiers in  opposing  the  succession  and  other 
measures  of  the  court  (ib.  p.  98).  When 
Queensberry  was  restored  to  office  in  1706 
Philiphaugh  was  on  1  June  also  restored  to 
his  office  of  clerk-register.  He  died  at  Inch 
1  July  1708. 

By  his  first  wife,  Anne,  daughter  of  Hep- 
burn of  Blackcastle,  he  had  no  issue.  By 
his  second  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir 
Alexander  Don  of  Newton,  he  had  three  sons 
and  five  daughters.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  eldest  son,  John.  Macky  describes  Philip- 
haugh as  of  '  fair  complexion,  fat,  middle- 
sized.'  He  also  states  that  he  was  of '  clever 
natural  parts,'  and  '  notwithstanding  of  that 
unhappy  step  of  being  an  evidence  to  save  his 
life,'  he  '  continued  still  a  great  countryman.' 

[Lauder  of  Fountainhall's  Historical  Notices  ; 
Carstares's  State  Papers ;  Lockhart  Papers  ; 
Macky's  Memoirs  ;  Brunton  and  Haig's  Senators 
of  the  College  of  Justice  ;  Douglas's  Baronage ; 
Brown's  Hist,  of  Selkirkshire.]  T.  F.  H. 


MURRAY,  JAMES  (1702-1758),  dis- 
senting divine,  born  at  Dunkeld,  Perthshire, 
in  1702,  was  educated  at  Marischal  College, 
Aberdeen,  and  having  obtained  presbyterian 
ordination  removed  to  London,  and  for  some 
years  was  assistant  minister  at  Swallow 
Field  Presbyterian  Church,  Piccadilly.  He 
was  not  popular,  and  eventually  retired,  but 
found  a  patron  in  the  Duke  of  Atholl,  with 
whom  he  resided  until  his  death  in  1758. 
He  published  '  Aletheia ;  or  a  System  of 
Moral  Truths,'  London,  1747,  2  vols.  12mo. 

[New  and  Gen.  Biog.  Diet.  1798,  xi.  142; 
Wilson's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Dissenting  Churches, 
iv.48.]  J.  M.  R. 

MURRAY,  JAMES,  second  DUKE  OF 
ATHOLL  (1690  P-1764),  lord  privy  seal,  was 
third  son  of  John,  second  marquis  and  first 
duke  of  Atholl  [q.  v.],  by  Lady  Catherine 
Hamilton.  In  1712  he  was  made  captain  of 
the  grenadier  company  of  the  1st  footguards. 
On  the  attainder  in  1715  of  his  elder  brother, 
"William,  marquis  of  Tullibardine  [q.  v.],  for 
taking  part  in  the  rebellion,  an  act  was  passed 
by  parliament  vesting  the  family  honours  and 
estates  in  him  as  the  next  heir.  After  the 
conclusion  of  the  rebellion  he  appears  to 
have  gone  to  Edinburgh  to  represent  in  as 
favourable  a  light  as  possible  to  the  govern- 
ment the  services  of  his  father,  in  order  to 
procure  for  him  a  sum  of  money  in  name  of 
compensation  (various  letters  to  him  by  his 
father  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App. 
pt.  viii.  pp.  70-1).  At  the  election  of  1715 
he  was  chosen  M.P.  for  Perth,  and  he  was 
rechosen  in  1722.  He  succeeded  to  the 
peerage  on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1724 ; 
and  in  1733  an  act  of  parliament  was  passed 
to  explain  and  extend  the  act  of  1715,  by 
providing  that  the  attainder  of  William, 
marquis  of  Tullibardine,  should  not  extend 
to  prevent  any  descent  of  honour  and  estate 
to  James,  duke  of  Atholl,  and  his  issue,  or  to 
any  of  the  issue  or  heirs  male  of  John,  late 
duke  of  Atholl,  other  than  the  said  William 
Murray  and  his  issue.  In  June  of  the  same 
year  he  was  made  lord  privy  seal  in  room  of 
Lord  Islay,  and  on  21  Sept.  he  was  chosen 
a  representative  peer.  He  was  rechosen  in 
1734,  and  the  same  year  was  invested  with 
the  order  of  the  Thistle.  As  maternal  grand- 
son of  James  Stanley,  seventh  earl  of  Derby 
[q.  v.],  Atholl  on  the  death  of  James,  tenth 
earl  of  Derby,  in  1736,  succeeded  to  the  sove- 
reignty of  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  to  the  ancient 
barony  of  Strange,  of  Knockyn,  Wotton, 
Mohun,  Burnel,  Basset,  and  Lacy.  From 
1737  to  the  general  election  of  1741  he  sat  in 
parliament  both  as  an  English  baron  and  as 
a  Scottish  representative  peer. 

BB2 


Murray 


372 


Murray 


On  the  approach  of  the  highland  army 
after  the  landing  of  the  prince  in  1745,  Atholl 
fled  southwards,  and  his  elder  brother,  the 
Marquis  of  Tullibardine,  took  possession  of 
the  castle  of  Blair.  Atholl,  however,  joined 
the  army  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  in  Eng- 
land, and,  arriving  with  him  in  Edinburgh  on 
30  Jan.  1746,  went  northwards.  On  9  Feb. 
he  sent  a  summons  to  his  vassals  to  attend  at 
Dunkeld  and  Kirkmichael  and  join  the  king's 
troops  (ib.  p.  72).  On  6  April  1763  Atholl 
resigned  the  office  of  privy  seal  on  being 
appointed  keeper  of  the  great  seal  in  room 
of  Charles  Douglas  (1698-1778),  duke  of 
Queensberry  and  Dover.  He  was  also  at  the 
same  time  made  lord  j  ustice  general.  He  died 
at  Dunkeld  on  8  Jan.  1764,  in  his  seventy- 
fourth  year. 

By  his  first  wife,  Jean,  widow  of  James 
Lannoy  of  Hammersmith,  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Frederick,  son  and  heir-appa- 
rent of  Sir  John  Frederick,  knight,  alderman 
of  London,  he  had  a  son  and  two  daughters. 
The  son  died  in  infancy,  and  of  the  daughters, 
Jean  married  John,  first  earl  of  Crawford ; 
and  Charlotte,  who  survived  her  sister,  and 
inherited  on  the  death  of  her  father  in  1764 
the  barony  of  Strange  and  the  sovereignty  of 
the  Isle  of  Man,  married  John  Murray,  third 
duke  of  Atholl  [q.  v.],  eldest  son  of  Lord 
George  Murray  [q.  v.]  By  his  second  wife, 
Jane,  daughter  of  John  Drummond  of  Meg- 
ginch,  the  second  duke  had  no  issue.  This 
lady  was  the  heroine  of  Dr.  Austin's  song 
'  For  lack  of  gold  she  left  me,  oh ! '  She 
had  jilted  the  doctor  for  the  duke. 

[Histories  of  the  Rebellions  in  1715  and  1745; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  viii. ; 
Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  151-2.] 

T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  JAMES  (1732-1782),  author 
of  '  Sermons  to  Asses,'  was  descended  from 
a  respectable  family  at  Fans,  near  Earlstown, 
Berwickshire,  where  it  is  believed  he  was 
born  in  1732.  He  studied  at  the  university 
of  Edinburgh,  and  his  certificate  from  Dr. 
Hamilton,  the  professor  of  divinity,  is  dated 
28  April  1760.  Shortly  afterwards  he  went 
to  Mouson,  near  Belford,  Northumberland, 
as  private  tutor  to  the  family  of  William 
Weddell,  esq.,  and  in  1761  he  became  as- 
sistant to  John  Sayers,  minister  of  the  Bond- 
gate  meeting-house  at  Alnwick.  Disagree- 
ments arose,  and  he  was  dismissed,  but  a  large 
proportion  of  the  congregation  formed  them- 
selves into  a  separate  community,  built  a 
chapel  in  Bailiifgate  Square,  and  ordained 
him  their  minister.  He  was  not  ordained 
to  the  pastoral  charge  by  any  presbytery,  as 
he  held  that  every  congregation  was  at 


liberty  to  adopt  such  modes  of  government 
as  seemed  most  conducive  to  their  religious 
improvement.  In  early  life  he  was  presented 
with  the  freedom  of  Kelso,  for  some  services 
he  had  rendered  to  that  town. 

In  1764  Murray  removed  to  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  where  he  had  numerous  friends,  many 
of  whom  belonged  to  the  Silver  Street  meet- 
ing-house. His  followers  chose  him  to  be  their 
pastor,  and  built  the  High  Bridge  Chapel. 
There  Murray  laboured  with  great  zeal  dur- 
ing the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  was  ex- 
tremely active  in  opposing  Sir  George  Saville's 
bill  for  the  removal  of  certain  catholic  dis- 
abilities, and  published '  News  from  the  Pope 
to  the  Devil,'  1781,  and  'Popery  not  Chris- 
tianity,' an  evening  lecture,  besides  attack- 
ing the  catholics  in  several  papers  which  ap- 
peared in  the  '  Protestant  Packet.'  He  was 
also  strongly  opposed  to  the  American  war, 
and  delivered  many  political  lectures  con- 
demnatory of  the  administration  of  Lord 
North.  He  died  at  Newcastle  on  28  Jan. 
1782.  He  married  Sarah  Weddell  of  Mou- 
son (she  died  1798),  and  left  several  chil- 
dren. 

Thomas  Bewick,  the  engraver,  says  Mur- 
ray was  '  a  most  cheerful,  facetious,  sen- 
sible, pleasant  man — a  most  agreeable  com- 
panion, full  of  anecdote  and  information ; 
keen  in  his  remarks,  though  he  carefully  re- 
frained from  hurting  the  feelings  of  any  of 
the  company.'  His  best  known  work  was 
'  Sermons  to  Asses '  (anon.),  London,  1768, 
8vo.  This  satirical  work  he  dedicated  to '  the 
very  excellent  and  reverend  Messrs.  G.  W., 
J.  W.,  W.  R.,  and  M.  M.,'  observing  that 
'  there  are  no  persons  in  Britain  so  worthy  of 
a  dedication  of  a  work  of  this  kind  as  your- 
selves.' The  initials  referred  to  George  Whit- 
field,  John  Wesley,  William  Romaine,  and 
Martin  Madan  [q.  v.]  To  a  similar  category  be- 
longs '  Sermons  to  Doctors  in  Divinity,'  being 
the  second  volume  of  '  Sermons  to  Asses  ; ' 
'  Sermons  to  Men,  Women,  and  Children,  by 
the  author  of  "  Sermons  to  Asses," '  New- 
castle, 1768,  8vo ;  and  '  New  Sermons  to 
Asses,'  London,  1773,  8vo,  reprinted  as 
'  Seven  New  Sermons  to  Asses,'  1796. 

Murray's  other  works  are:  1.  'The  His- 
tory of  Religion,  particularly  of  the  different 
Denominations  of  Christians.  By  an  Impartial 
Hand.'  2nd  edit.  4  vols,  London,  1764,  8vo. 
2.  '  Select  Discourses  upon  several  important 
Subjects,'  Newcastle,  1765,  8vo,  2nd  edit. 
1768.  3. '  An  Essay  on  Redemption  by  Jesus 
Christ,'  Newcastle,  1768,  8vo.  4.  'Rudi- 
ments ot  the  English  Tongue,  or  the  Prin- 
ciples of  English  Grammar,'  2nd  edit.  New- 
castle, 1771,  12mo.  5.  'A  History  of  the 
Churches  in  England  and  Scotland,  from 


Murray 


373 


Murray 


he  Reformation  to  the  present  Time.  By  a 
)lergyman,'3  vols.,  Newcastle,  1771-2,  8vo. 
•.  '  The  Travels  of  the  Imagination,  a  true 
ourney  from  Newcastle  to  London  in  a 
Stage  Coach,  with  Observations  upon  the 
ietropolis.  By  J.  M.,'  London,  1773,  8vo; 
!nd  edit.,  London,  1828,  8vo.  7.  '  EIKQN 
tASIAIKH,  or  the  Character  of  Eglon, 
Qng  of  Moab,  and  his  Ministry,  wherein 
3  demonstrated  the  Advantage  of  Chris- 
ianity  in  the  exercise  of  Civil  Goverii- 
aent,'  Newcastle,  1773.  8.  'Lectures  to 
x>rds  Spiritual,  or  an  Advice  to  the  Bishops 
oncerning  Religious  Articles,  Tithes,  and 
)hurch  Power.  With  a  Discourse  on  Ri- 
iicule,'  London,  1774,  12mo.  9.  '  A  grave 
Answer  to  Mr.  [John]  Wesley's  calm  Ad- 
Iress  to  our  American  Colonies.  By  a  Gentle- 
aan  of  Northumberland,'  1775.  10.  '  Lec- 
ures  upon  the  most  remarkable  Characters 
nd  Transactions  recorded  in  the  Book  of 
Jenesis,'  2  vols.  Newcastle,  1777,  12mo. 
1.  'The  Magazine  of  Ants,  or  Pismire  Jour- 
ial,'  Newcastle,  1777,  8vo.  12.  'Lectures 
n  Genius,'  2  vols.  1777,  8vo.  13.  '  Lec- 
ures  upon  the  Book  of  the  Revelation  of 
ohn  the  Divine,'  2  vols.  Newcastle,  1778, 
2mo.  14.  '  The  New  Maid  of  the  Oaks,  a 
tragedy,  as  lately  acted  near  Saratoga  .  .  . 
Jy  Ahab  Salem,'  London,  1778,  8vo  (cf. 
JAKER,  Biog.  Dram.  1812,  iii.  79).  15. '  An 
mpartial  History  of  the  present  War  in 
America,'  2  vols.,  Newcastle  [1778],  8vo,  and 
gain [17801  8vo.  16.'  Sermons  to  Ministers 
f  State,'  Newcastle,  1781,  12mo.  17. '  Ser- 
nons  for  the  General  Fast  Day,'  London, 
781, 8vo.  18. '  The  Fast,  a  Poem.'  19.  '  A 
bourse  of  Lectures  on  the  Philosophy  of  the 
luman  Mind.'  This  and  the  three  follow- 
ng  works  were  left  in  manuscript.  20.  '  Lec- 
ures  on  the  Book  of  Job.'  21.  '  A  Journey 
hrough  Cumberland  and  the  Lakes.'  22. '  A 
ourney  to  Glasgow.' 

In  1798  R.  Smith,  bookseller  of  Paisley, 
epublished  his  '  Sermons  to  Doctors  in  Di- 
inity,'  '  Lectures  to  Lords  Spiritual,'  '  An 
Cvening  Lecture  delivered  in  1780,'  and  'An 
Lddress  to  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops.' 
Villiam  Hone  republished  the  '  Sermons  to 
Lsses,'  1817,  '  Sermons  to  Doctors  in  Di- 
inity,'  1817,  'Sermons  to  Ministers  of  State,' 
817, '  New  Sermons  to  Asses,'  1817,  and '  Lec- 
ures  to  Lords  Spiritual,'  1818.  These  he  col- 
jcted  together  in  one  volume,  with  a  portrait 
f  the  author  and  an  original  sketch  of  his 
Je.  Murray  was  one  of  the  principal  editors 
f  the  '  Freeman's  Magazine,  or  the  Consti- 
utional  Repository,'  Newcastle,  1774. 

His  portrait,  prefixed  to  the  '  History  of 
he  American  War,'  was  painted  by  Van 
!ook,  and  engraved  by  Pollard.  Though  not 


a  very  good  likeness,  it  is  better  than  that 
given  by  Hone.  There  is  also  an  engraved 
portrait  prefixed  to  the  second  edition  of 
'  Travels  of  the  Imagination.' 

[Memoir  prefixed  to  Travels  of  the  Imagina- 
tion, 1828  ;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits, 
No.  7538;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),p.  1636; 
Mackenzie's  Hist,  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  i. 
387;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  292,  3rd 
ser.  vii.  479;  Scots  Mag.  1782,  p.  Ill;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  T.  C. 

MURRAY,  JAMES  (1725P-1794),  gene- 
ral, governor  of  Quebec  and  of  Minorca, 
born  about  1725,  was  fifth  son  of  Alexander, 
fourth  lord  Elibank,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  George  Stirling,  surgeon,  and 
M.P.  for  Edinburgh  city.  He  was  brother 
of  Henry  Murray,  fifth  lord  Elibank,  and 
of  Alexander  Murray  (1723-1777)  [q.  v.] 
There  is  some  ambiguity  in  the  date  of  his 
first  commission,  as  there  are  several  officers 
of  the  name  undistinguishable  in  the  entry 
and  commission  books.  Probably  he  was 
the  James  Murray  who,  on  2  Feb.  1740,  was 
appointed  second  lieutenant  in  Wynyard's 
marines  (Home  Office  Military  Entry  Book, 
xviii.  12).  Henry  Murray  was  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  that  regiment.  In  a  memorial  to 
Ligonier  in  1758  James  Murray  states  that 
he  had  then  served  nearly  twenty  years  as  a 
commissioned  officer,  and  had  been  present 
with  the  15th  foot  throughout  all  its  service 
in  the  West  Indies,  Flanders,  and  Brittany 
during  the  last  war  (Addit.  MS.  21628,  f. 
302).  These  services  included  theCarthagena 
expedition  and  subsequent  operations  in  the 
east  of  Cuba,  the  defence  of  Ostend  in  1745 
by  a  mixed  force  of  British  and  Austrians 
under  Count  Chanclos,  and  the  L'Orient  ex- 
pedition of  1748  (CANNON,  Hist.  Rec.  15th 
Foot).  At  L'Orient  Murray  was  captain  of 
the  grenadier  company  of  the  15th,  which 
attacked  the  French  with  great  gallantry 
when  many  of  the  other  troops  shamefully 
misbehaved.  Murray  became  major  in  the 
15th  in  Ireland  in  the  following  year,  and 
on  5  Jan.  1751  purchased  the  lieutenant- 
colonelcy.  Pie  commanded  the  regiment  in 
the  Rochfort  expedition  of  1757,  and  was  a 
witness  for  the  defence  at  the  ensuing  trial 
of  Sir  John  Mordaunt  (1697-1780)  [q.  v.] 
He  took  the  regiment  out  to  America  in 
1757,  and  commanded  a  brigade  at  the 
siege  of  Louisburg,  Cape  Breton,  in  1758. 
Wolfe  wrote  to  Lord  George  Sackville.  after- 
wards Germain,  from  Louisburg :  '  Murray, 
my  old  antagonist,  has  acted  with  infinite 
spirit.  The  public  is  much  indebted  to  him 
for  great  services  in  advancing  .  .  .  this 
siege'  (Hist.  MS8.  Comm.  9th  Rep.  pt.  iii. 
p.  76  a).  Murray  was  one  of  the  three  bri- 


Murray 


374 


Murray 


gadiers  (Monckton  and  Townshend  were  the 
other  two)  under  Wolfe  in  the  expedition 
against   Quebec.      Wolfe    appears  to  have 
had  a  high  opinion  of  Murray,  and  singled 
him  out  for  the  most  hazardous  exploits  of 
the  campaign  (WEIGHT,  Life  of  Wolfe,  p. 
501).     Murray   commanded   the   left   wing 
of  the  army  in  the  battle  on  the  Plain  of 
Abraham,  13  Sept.  1759,  where  Wolfe  fell. 
The  city  surrendered  on  18  Sept.,  when  a 
council  of  war  decided   on  its  retention. 
Murray  was  left  there  with  four  thousand 
troops,  while  the  rest  of  the  army  sailed 
away  with  the  fleet,  before  the  navigation  of 
the  *St.  Lawrence  should  be  closed  for  the 
season.     Murray  spent  the  winter  of  1759- 
1760  in  active  preparations  for  an  expected 
siege,   and  his   difficulties  were  numerous 
(cf.  his  manuscript  journal  from  September 
1759  to  May  1760,  printed  by  the  Histori- 
cal Society  of  Quebec  in  1870).      He  was 
without  funds,  which  had  to  be  raised  at 
5  per  cent,  on  the  note  of  hand  of  the  two 
senior   officers ;  drunkenness   and   thieving 
were  rife  among  the  soldiers,  and  had  to  be 
met  by  special  measures ;  sickness  was  very 
prevalent.   Knox,  who  was  one  of  the  garri- 
son, says  that  during  the  first  nine  months  of 
the  occupation  they  buried  a  thousand  men, 
and  had  a  daily  average  of  an  equal  number 
sick,  chiefly  of  scurvy  (Ktfox,  Hist.  Account, 
vol.  ii.)     Murray  established  a  number  of 
outposts  round  the  city,  repaired  the  defences, 
and  mounted  132  pieces  of  cannon  of  all 
sorts  upon  them.     On  26  April  1760  the 
French  commander,  De  Levis,  landed  in  the 
vicinity  with  a  very  superior  force,  and  was 
menacing  the  outposts  at  Lorette  and  St. 
Foix.     On  28  April  Murray  marched  out 
with  two  thousand  men  and  twenty  guns, 
and  attacked  the  French  at   Sillery  with 
great  vigour,  driving  their  first  line  in  upon 
the  second,  and  inflicting  very  heavy  loss. 
The  audacity  of  the  attack  with  a  force  so 
inferior  surprised  the  French  ;  but  the  Bri- 
tish were  outnumbered  three  to  one,  and 
after  losing  one-third  of  their  number  were 
driven  back  into  the  city,  which  was  forth- 
with besieged  by  an  army  of  fifteen  thousand 
men.     A  plan   of  the  battle,  showing  the 
country  round  about  Quebec,  is  in  the  British 
Museum   (Addit.   MS.  21686,   ff.  61,  81). 
Walpole  repeats  the  version  of  the  affair 
current  in  London — that  Murray '  got  into  a 
mistake  and  a  morass,  and  was   enclosed, 
embogged,  and  defeated '  (WALPOLE,  Letters, 
iii.  317).     The  French  batteries  did  not  open 
upon  the  city  until  11  May,  and  on  15  May 
De  Levis,  disheartened  by  the  arrival  in  the 
St.  Lawrence  of  a  naval  squadron  under 
Lord  Colville,  and  the  destruction  of  the 


French  ships  by  some  of  the  advanced  fri- 
gates, raised  the  siege  and  retired  precipi- 
tately to  Montreal,  where  he  joined  the 
troops  under  De  Vaudreuil.  In  accordance 
with  orders  from  General  Amherst  [see  AM- 
HEEST,  JEFFREY,  LORD  AMHERST],  Murray 
embarked  on  10  June  1760  with  all  his  re- 
maining effective  troops,  2,500  in  all,  for 
Montreal,  the  only  place  of  importance  in 
Canada  remaining  in  the  hands  of  the  French, 
whither  columns  from  New  York  under 
Amherst,  and  from  Crown  Point  under 
Colonel  William  Haviland  [q.  v.j,  were  con- 
verging. After  a  tedious  voyage  Murray 
landed  on  the  island  of  Montreal  on  7  Sept., 
Haviland  arrived  the  same  evening,  and 
Amherst  the  next  day.  On  13  Sept.  1760 
De  Vaudreuil's  troops,  which  included  all 
the  French  troops  remaining  in  the  country, 
laid  down  their  arms,  and  the  dominion  of 
Canada  passed  to  the  victors. 

Murray  was  appointed  governor  of  Quebec 
27  Oct.  1760  (  War  Office,  Pi-ivy  Council,  p. 
21).  He  had  been  made  colonel-commandant 
of  a  battalion  of  the  60th  royal  Americans 
18  Oct.  1759,  and  was  promoted  to  major- 
general  10  July  1762.  He  was  accused  of 
harshness  in  his  government,  and  his  severity 
was  contrasted  with  the  conduct  of  General 
Thomas  Gage  (1721-1787)  [q.  v.],  in  com- 
mand at  Montreal.  A  report  of  his  govern- 
ment by  Murray  in  1762  is  in  the  British 
Museum  (Addit.  MS.  21667).  When  Canada 
was  finally  ceded  to  Great  Britain  on  the 
peace  of  1763,  Murray  was  appointed  on 
21  Nov.  that  year  governor  of  Canada,  a 
position  he  held  till  1766.  In  September  of 
the  same  year  he  suppressed,  without  resort- 
ing to  extreme  measures,  a  dangerous  mutiny 
of  the  troops  at  Quebec,  who,  in  consequence 
of  a  stoppage  of  supplies,  threatened  to- 
march  to  New  York  and  lay  down  their 
arms  to  General  Amherst.  During  Murray's 
administration  the  forms  of  government  and 
the  laws  to  be  observed  in  the  new  colony 
were  promulgated ;  but  his  efforts  to  alleviate 
the  discontent  of  the  conquered  population 
met  with  only  partial  success.  Representa- 
tives of  the  people  were  summoned  to  Quebec 
by  the  government  in  1765 ;  but  the  attempt 
to  form  a  representative  assembly  failed, 
owing,  it  is  said,  to  the  objection  of  the 
Roman  catholics  to  the  test-oath  imposed 
by  statute.  Murray's  efforts  to  conciliate 
the  French  Canadians  incensed  the  British 
settlers,  who  accused  him  of  sacrificing  their 
interests  to  French  prejudices,  and  petitioned 
for  his  recall.  An  inquiry  in  the  House  of 
Lords  after  his  return  home  in  1766  fully 
absolved  Murray  from  these  charges.  His 
last  years  in  Canada  were  troubled  by  the 


Murray 


375 


Murray 


uprising  of  the  Indian  tribes  in  the  west, 
known  as  the  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac. 

After  his  retirement  from  Canada  in  1766, 
Murray  was  for  a  time  on  the  Irish  staff. 
He  was  transferred  from  the  royal  Ameri- 
cans to  the  colonelcy  of  the  13th  foot  in 
1767,  became  a  lieutenant-general  25  May 
1772,  and  in  1774  was  appointed  governor  of 
Minorca,  in  succession  to  Sir  George  Howard 
[q.  v.]  When  war  broke  out  with  Spain,  in 
1779,  a  lieutenant-governor  was  added  to 
the  establishment  of  the  island,  in  the  per- 
son of  Sir  William  Draper,  K.B.  [q.  v.],  be- 
tween whom  and  Murray  there  was  want  of 
accord  from  the  first,  and  afterwards  open 
rupture.  In  1781  Minorca  was  threatened 
with  a  siege.  Murray  sent  off  his  wife  and 
family  to  Leghorn,  and,  shutting  himself  up 
in  Fort  St.  Philip,  prepared  for  a  vigorous 
defence.  On  20  Aug.  he  was  blockaded  by 
a  force  of  sixteen  thousand  French  and 
Spaniards  under  the  Due  de  Crillon.  Mur- 
ray's garrison  consisted  of  2,016  regular 
troops,  four  hundred  of  them  being  invalids 
('  worn-out  soldiers '),  and  all  the  troops  more 
or  less  unhealthy,  and  two  hundred  seamen 
from  the  Minorca  sloop  of  war,  which  had 
been  scuttled  and  sunk  at  the  mouth  of  the 
harbour  to  bar  the  entrance.  Despairing  of 
reducing  the  place,  which  had  very  extensive 
bomb-proof  cover,  De  Crillon  secretly  offered 
Murray  a  bribe  of  a  million  sterling  to  sur- 
render. Murray  spurned  the  insult.  '  When 
your  brave  ancestor,'  he  wrote  back  to  De 
Crillon  under  date  16  Oct.  1781,  '  was  de- 
sired by  his  sovereign  to  assassinate  the  Due 
de  Guise,  he  returned  the  answer  that  you 
should  have  done  when  you  were  charged  to 
assassinate  the  character  of  a  man  whose 
birth  is  as  illustrious  as  your  own  or  that  of 
the  Due  de  Guise.  I  can  have  no  further 
communication  with  you  except  in  arms. 
If  you  have  any  humanity,  pray  send  clothing 
for  your  unfortunate  prisoners  in  my  posses- 
sion. Leave  it  at  a  distance  to  be  taken  for 
them,  as  I  will  admit  of  no  contact  for  the 
future  but  such  as  is  hostile  to  the  most  in- 
veterate degree.'  De  Crillon  replied :  '  Your 
letter  restores  each  of  us  to  our  place ;  it 
confirms  the  high  opinion  I  always  had  of 
you.  I  accept  your  last  proposal  with  plea- 
sure.' On  5  Feb.  1782  Murray's  garrison  was 
so  reduced  by  the  ravages  of  scurvy  that 
only  six  hundred  men  remained  fit  for  duty, 
and  of  these  five  hundred  were  tainted  with 
the  disease.  '  Such  was  the  uncommon  spirit 
of  the  king's  troops  that  they  concealed  their 
disorder  and  inability  rather  than  go  into 
hospital ;  several  men  died  on  guard  after 
having  stood  on  sentry,  their  fate  not  being 
discovered  till  called  upon  for  the  relief 


(Murray's  despatch,  see  Ann.  Reg.  1782, 
chap,  x.)  A  capitulation  was  arranged,  and 
the  remnant  of  the  garrison,  six  hundred 
old  and  decrepit  soldiers,  two  hundred  sea- 
men, a  hundred  and  twenty  artillerymen, 
and  forty-five  Corsicans,  Greeks,  Turks, 
Moors,  and  Jews  marched  out  between  two 
lines  of  fourteen  thousand  French  and 
Spanish  troops,  and  laid  down  their  arms  on 
the  glacis  of  George  Town,  declaring  '  they 
surrendered  to  God  alone,  as  the  victors 
could  not  plume  themselves  on  taking  a 
hospital'  (ibJ)  After  the  return  home  of 
the  troops  Sir  William  Draper  preferred  a 
number  of  miscellaneous  charges  against 
Murray — twenty-nine  in  all — alleging  waste 
of  public  money  and  stores,  extortion,  rapa- 
city, cruelty,  &c.  Murray  was  tried  by  a 
general  court-martial  presided  over  by  Sir 
George  Howard,  which  sat  at  the  Horse 
Guards  in  November-December  1782  and 
January  1783.  Contemporary  accounts  of 
the  trial  describe  Murray — '  Old  Minorca  ' 
he  was  nicknamed — as '  looking  very  broken, 
but  with  all  the  remains  of  a  very  stout  man, 
and  quite  the  old  soldier.'  The  court  fully 
and  honourably  acquitted  Murray  of  all  the 
charges  preferred  against  him  except  two  of 
trivial  import — some  interference  with  auc- 
tion-dues in  the  island,  and  the  issue  of  an 
order  derogatory  to  his  lieutenant-governor—- 
for which  it  sentenced  him  to  be  repri- 
manded. On  the  proceedings  being  submitted 
to  him,  the  king  '  was  pleased  to  approve  of 
the  zeal,  courage,  and  firmness  with  which 
General  Murray  had  conducted  himself  in 
the  defence  of  Fort  St.  Philip,  as  well  as  of 
his  former  long  and  approved  services.'  The 
reprimand  was  dispensed  with,  and  the  king 
further  expressed  '  his  concern  that  an  officer 
like  Sir  William  Draper  should  have  allowed 
his  j  udgment  to  become  so  perverted  as  to 
bring  such  charges  against  his  s  uperior.  Lest 
some  intemperate  expressions  of  Draper 
should  lead  to  a  duel,  the  court  dictated  an 
apology  to  be  signed  by  Draper,  which,  after 
some  difficulty,  was  acquiesced  in  by  Murray. 
Immediately  afterwards  a  Mr.  Sutherland 
brought  an  action  against  Murray  for  illegal 
suspension  from  the  office  of  judge  of  the 
vice-admiralty  court  in  Minorca.  Murray 
had  offered  to  reinstate  Sutherland  on  his 
making  a  certain  apology.  The  matter  had 
been  referred  home,  and  the  king  had  ap- 
proved Murray's  action ;  but  a  jury,  the 
king's  approval  notwithstanding,  found  that 
Murray  had  acted  arbitrarily  and  unreason- 
ably, and  gave  damages  against  him  to  the 
amount  of  5,000/.  Baron  Eyre  declared  that 
it  never  occurred  to  any  lawyer  to  question 
the  verdict  (  Term  Reports,  p.  538).  On  6  May 


Murray 


376 


1785,  on  a  division  by  57  ayes  against  22  j 
noes,  the  House  of  Commons  decided  that 
the  damages  and  Murray's  costs  be  paid  out 
of  the  public  money. 

Murray,  who  was  made  a  full  general 
19  Feb.  1783,  and  colonel  of  the  21st  fusi- 
liers 5  June  1789,  and  was  governor  of  Hull, 
died  at  his  residence,  Beauport  House,  near 
Battle,  Sussex,  18  June  1794.  A  portrait, 
engraved  by  J.  S.  Weele,  is  mentioned  by 
Bromley. 

A  namesake  predeceased  him  by  a  few 
weeks,  Major-general  James  Murray,  M.P., 
colonel  72nd  foot  and  governor  of  Fort  Wil- 
liam, who  died  19  April  1794  (see  obituary 
notice  in  Gent.  Mag.  1794,  pt.  i.  p.  384,  in 
which  he  is  wrongly  entitled  the  '  Honble.' 
James  Murray). 

Murray  was  twice  married  :  first,  to  Miss 
Cullen  (she  died  at  Beauport  House,  in 
1779,  without  issue) ;  secondly,  to  Anne, 
daughter  of  Abraham  Witham,  consul-gene- 
ral of  Majorca,  by  whom  he  had  three  daugh- 
ters and  one  son,  Major-general  James  Patrick 
Murray,  C.B.,  sometime  M.P.  for  Yarmouth. 
He  was  born  in  1782,  was  disabled  by  a 
wound  at  the  passage  of  the  Douro  in  1809, 
and  died  at  Killineure,  near  Athlone,  Ireland, 
5  Dec.  1834  (see  obituary  notice  in  Nav.  and 
Mil.  Gaz.  13  Dec.  1834). 

[Foster's  Peerage  under  '  Elibank  ; '  biogra- 
phies in  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland  (Wood), 
i.  528-30,  and  Appleton's  Encycl.  Amer.  Biog. 
Also  Cannon's  Hist.  Rec.  loth  Cambridgeshire 
Keg.,  Beatson's  Naval  and  Military  Memoirs, 
Knox's  Hist.  Account  of  the  Campaign  in  Ame- 
rica (London,  1769),  Wright's  Life  of  Wolfe, 
Parkman's  Montcalm  and  Wolfe  (London,  1884), 
Parkman's  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac  (London,  1851 ), 
Ann.  Registers  under  dates,  Calendars  of  State 
Papers,  Home  Office,  1760-6  and  1766-9,  Pro- 
ceedings of  Court-martial,  printed  from  Gurney's 
shorthand  notes,  and  Draper's  reply,  printed 
separately,  Walpole's  Letters,  chiefly  vol.  viii. 
Many  papers  relating  to  Murray's  administra- 
tion of  Canada  and  of  Minorca  are  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  London.  Murray's  general  orders, 
instructions,  correspondence  with  the  ministers, 
&c.,  when  in  America,  are  among  the  British 
Museum  Addit.  MSS.,  chiefly  in  the  Haldimand 
and  Newcastle  Papers ;  but  the  indexing  under 
Murray's  name  in  the  Haldimand  collection  is 
somewhat  misleading.  His  papers  are  bound 
up  with  those  of  other  general  officers,  covering 
the  period  1758-78,  but  do  not  extend  beyond 
the  period  of  his  own  American  command,  which 
ended  in  1766.  Later  material  must  be  sought 
in  the  Public  Record  Office.  Numerous  extracts 
from  Murray's  letters  in  the  Marquis  Towns- 
hend's  MSS.  are  given  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth 
Rep.  pt.  iv. ;  and  the  existence  of  a  number  of 
his  letters  among  the  Marquis  of  Landsdowne's 
MSS.  is  noted  in  the  5th  Report.]  H.  M.  C. 


Murray 

MURRAY  (afterwards  MURRAY 
PULTENEY),  SIR  JAMES  (1751  P-1811), 
seventh  baronet  of  Clermont,  Fifeshire,  gene- 
ral, was  only  son  of  Sir  Robert  Murray,  sixth 
baronet,  by  his  first  wife,  Janet,  daughter  of 
the  fourth  Lord  Elibank,  and  half-brother  of 
Sir  John  Murray,  afterwards  eighth  baronet 
of  Clermont  [q.  v.]  James  was  gazetted  on 
30  April  1771  to  a  company  in  the  57th  foot, 
then  in  Ireland,  and  succeeded  his  father  in 
the  baronetcy  in  the  same  year.  He  went 
with  his  regiment  to  America,  as  part  of 
the  reinforcements  under  Lord  Cornwallis, 
in  December  1775 ;  took  part  in  the  unsuc- 
cessful attempt  on  Charleston,  South  Caro- 
lina, in  the  following  year,  and  was  after- 
wards engaged  in  various  minor  expeditions 
about  New  York.  On  19  May  1778  Murray 
was  promoted  to  a  majority  in  the  4th  king's 
own  foot.  He  accompanied  that  regiment  to 
the  West  Indies,  and  commanded  a  provi- 
sional battalion  of  light  companies  at  the  cap- 
ture of  St.  Lucia  the  same  year.  The  4th 
returned  home  from  Antigua  in  1780,  and 
Murray,  who  became  a  brevet  lieutenant- 
colonel  6  Feb.,  was  on  2  March  appointed 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  94th  foot  (second  of 
the  five  regiments  which  in  succession  bore 
their  number).  When  the  94th  was  dis- 
banded on  the  peace  of  1783,  Murray  was 
placed  on  half-pay.  In  1789  he  was  made 
aide-de-camp  to  the  king,  and  in  1790  became 
a  major-general.  He  was  adjutant-general  to 
the  Duke  of  York  in  Flanders  in  1793-4,  and 
was  repeatedly  sent  on  diplomatic  missions. 

Murray  assumed  the  name  of  Pulteney 
on  his  marriage,  July  1794,  with  Henrietta 
Laura  Pulteney,  baroness  Bath.  The  lady 
was  daughter  of  Sir  William  Johnstone, 
afterwards  Johnstone-Pulteney,  baronet  of 
Westerhall,  Dumfriesshire,  by  his  first  wife, 
the  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Daniel  Pulteney, 
first  cousin  of  the  first  Earl  of  Bath.  As  Miss 
Pulteney,  Pulteney's  wife  is  said  to  have  been 
at  one  time  engaged  to  Charles  James  Fox. 
On  succeeding  after  her  mother's  death  to  the 
Bath  estates,  she  was  created  Baroness  Bath 
in  her  own  right,  26  July  1792,  and  26  Oct. 
1803  was  advanced  to  the  dignity  of  countess 
in  her  own  right.  Her  father,  who  was  M.P. 
for  Weymouth,  and  is  described  in  the  jour- 
nals of  the  day  as  the  richest  commoner  and 
the  greatest  holder  of  American  stock  ever 
known,  died  intestate  in  1805,  and  the  coun- 
tess paid  6,000/.  in  stamp  duties,  the  largest 
sum  then  on  record,  and  took  the  bulk  of  his 
property  (  Gent.  Mag.  1805,  pt.  i.  p.  587).  In 
the  year  of  his  marriage  (1794)  Pulteney  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  18th  royal  Irish  foot. 
He  held  a  major-general's  command  in  Ireland 
in  1798,  became  a  lieutenant-general  in  1799, 

^  ^'$£c&A? 
J 


Murray 


377 


Murray 


and  accompanied  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby  with 
the  advance  of  the  Duke  of  York's  army  to 
North  Holland,  where  he  was  shot  through 
the  arm  at  the  landing.  He  had  odd  ways, 
and  Bunbury  describes  him  as  chuckling  at 
having  now  been  shot  through  both  arms  and 
both legs(BuKBtrRY,.ZV«mj!&:ve,p.47).  Aber- 
cromby wrote  of  him, '  Sir  James  Pulteney 
surprised  me.  He  showed  ardour  and  intel- 
ligence, and  did  himself  honour  '(DuNTERM- 
UNE,  Life  of  Abercromby ,  p.  174).  In  August 
1800  Pulteney  was  sent  with  a  body  of  troops 
against  Ferrol.  The  troops  were  landed,  the 
Spanish  outposts  driven  in,  and  the  heights 
above  the  port  occupied  ;  but  Pulteney  con- 
sidered the  place  too  strong  to  be  taken  ex- 
cept by  a  regular  siege,  which  would  afford 
time  for  the  Spanish  armies  to  move  to  its 
relief.  Accordingly  he  re-embarked  his  troops. 
This  gave  great  dissatisfaction,  the  naval  of- 
ficers of  Sir  John  Borlase  Warren's  squadron 
holding  that  the  place  could  easily  have  been 
carried.  Sir  John  Moore  afterwards  told  Bun- 
bury  that  during  a  hasty  reconnaissance  in 
1804  he  saw  enough  to  convince  him  that  the 
place  could  not  have  been  carried  by  a  coup  de 
main  (BTTNBTJRY,  Narrative,  p.  73).  Rein- 
forced by  additional  troops,  Pulteney  then 
sailed  away  to  Gibraltar  with  twenty  thou- 
sand men.  He  was  second  in  command  under 
Sir  Ralph  Abercromby  in  the  demonstration 
against  Cadiz  in  October  the  same  year;  after 
which  he  proceeded  to  Lisbon  with  the  troops 
enlisted  for  European  service  only.  Most  of 
these  subsequently  went  to  Malta,  and  Pul- 
teney returned  home.  He  stood  proxy  for  Sir 
William  Medows  at  an  installation  of  the 
Bath  in  1803.  He  held  a  lieutenant-general's 
command  in  Sussex,  with  his  headquarters  at 
Eastbourne,  during  the  invasion  alarms  of 
1803-4.  His  plans  in  the  event  of  an  inva- 
sion are  given  by  Bunbury  (ib.  pp.  178-9). 

Pulteney  represented  the  combined 
boroughs  of  Wey mouth  and  Melcombe  Regis 
in  successive  parliaments  from  November 
1790  until  his  death.  A  petition  was  lodged 
against  his  return  in  1802,  and  referred  to  a 
committee,  which  reported  that  the  petition 
was  not  frivolous  and  vexatious,  although 
Murray  was  duly  elected.  He  was  secretary 
at  war  under  the  Grenville  administration  in 
1806-7.  In  April  1811  a  powder-flask  burst  in 
his  hands  and  destroyed  one  of  his  eyes.  No 
danger  was  at  first  apprehended,  and  his 
calm,  unruffled  temperament  favoured  re- 
covery, but  inflammation  supervened  and 
proved  fatal.  He  died  at  Buckenham,  a 
seat  he  rented  in  Norfolk,  on  26  April  1811. 
He  is  stated  to  have  left  600,000/.  to  his  half- 
brother,  Sir  John  Murray,  who  succeeded  him 
as  eighth  baronet,  and  200,000/.  to  another 


half-brother,  the  Rev.  William  Murray,  who 
ultimately  became  ninth  baronet  (Gent.  Mag. 
1811,  pt.  i.  p.  499).  The  Pulteney  estates 
passed  under  the  will  of  his  wife,  who  had 
died  at  Brighton,  14  Aug.  1808,  and  had 
been  buried  beside  her  father  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  to  the  children  of  Mrs.  E.  Markham, 
a  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Sutton,  bart.,  and 
the  divorced  wife  of  a  son  of  William  Mark- 
ham,  D.C.L.,  archbishop  of  York. 

Bunbury  writes  of  Pulteney :  '  He  was  a 
very  odd  man.  In  point  of  natural  abilities 
he  took  high  rank.  He  had  seen  a  great  deal 
of  the  world  and  of  military  service  ;  he  had 
read  much  and  variously,  and  possessed  a 
great  fund  of  knowledge  and  considerable 
science.  Remarkably  good-tempered  and 
unpretending,  he  was  utterly  indifferent  to 
danger  and  to  hardship.'  He  was,  however, 
inclined  to  indecisive  argument,  and  lacked 
confidence  in  his  own  opinion,  while  his  awk- 
ward manners  and  '  a  grotesque  and  rather 
repulsive  exterior '  concealed  the  best  points 
in  his* character  (BUNBTTRY,  Narrative,  pp. 
46-7). 

[Foster's  Baronetage,  under  '  Murray  of  Cler- 
mont; '  Army  Lists  and  London  Gazettes;  Jones's 
Hist,  of  the  Campaigns  in  Flanders,  also  War 
Office  Records  in  the  Public  Record  Office, '  Cor- 
respondence -with  the  Army  on  the  Continent,' 
1793-4 ;  Bunbury's  Narrative  of  Passages  in  the 
late  War  with  France,  London,  1854.  A  few 
notices  of  Murray  will  be  found  in  the  Journal 
and  Correspondence  of  the  first  Lord  Auckland.] 

H.  M.  C. 

MURRAY,  JAMES  (1831-1863),  archi- 
tect, born  in  Armagh  on  9  Dec.  1831,  was 
articled  to  W.  Scott,  architect,  of  Liverpool, 
in  1845,  and  afterwards  practised  there  in 
partnership  with  T.  D.  Barry.  He  was  for 
a  time  in  Coventry,  and  subsequently  settled 
in  London,  where  and  on  the  continent  he 
executed  several  works  in  connection  with 
E.  Welby  Pugin  [q.  v.]  At  the  dissolution 
of  this  partnership  he  returned  to  Coventry, 
and  resided  there  until  his  death,  which  took 
place  on  24  Oct.  1863.  Among  his  most 
important  works  are  the  Justice  Rooms, 
Coventry,  and  the  Corn  Exchange  of  that 
town,  1856,  of  Banbury,  1857,  and  St. 
Albans,  1853,  besides  churches  at  War- 
wick, Boulton,  Sunderland,  Newcastle,  St. 
James's,  Stratford-on-Avon,  Emscote,  Bir- 
mingham, and  Stortford;  and  a  Gothic  ware- 
house for  Messrs.  Bennoch  in  Silver  Street, 
London  (1857-8).  He  published  '  Modern 
Architecture,  Ecclesiastic,  Civil,  and  Domes- 
tic;'  '  Gothic  and  Classic  Buildings  erected 
since  1850,'  pt.  i.  4to,  Coventry,  1862. 

[The  Builder,  1863,  xxi.  780,  807;  The  Dic- 
tionary of  Architecture,  v.  146.]  A.  N. 


Murray 


378 


Murray 


MURRAY,  SIR  JAMES  (1788-1871), 
discoverer  of  fluid  magnesia,  born  in  co.  Lon- 
donderry in  1788,  was  son  of  Edward  Murray 
of  that  county.  He  studied  medicine  in  Edin- 
burgh and  Dublin,  and  in  1807  became  a 
licentiate  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  in  the  following  year  was  admitted 
a  member  of  the  Dublin  college.  In  1809  he 
married  a  Miss  Sharrock,  and  seems  to  have 
settled  down  as  a  practising  physician  in  Bel- 
fast. In  1817  he  published  a  paper  on  '  The 
Danger  of  using  Solid  Magnesia,  and  on  its 
great  value  in  a  Fluid  State  for  internal  use.' 
He  gave  much  time  and  attention  to  the  dis- 
semination of  his  views  on  this  subject,  and 
is  said  to  have  taken  out  a  patent,  although 
it  is  not  noticed  in  Woodcroft's  '  Index  of 
Patents.'  In  1829  he  graduated  M.D.  at  Edin- 
burgh University,  and  in  the  same  year  pub- 
lished his  treatise  on  '  Heat  and  Humidity.' 
The  success  of  this  work  led  the  Marquis  of 
Anglesey,  then  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  to 
appoint  him  his  resident  physician  and  to 
knight  him.  In  1832  Murray  was  presented 
with  the  honorary  degree  of  M.D.  Dublin 
University.  He  secured  an  extensive  practice 
in  Dublin,  and  was  continued  in  his  post  of 
resident  physician  by  the  Marquis  of  Nor- 
manby  and  Viscount  Ebrington,  and  received 
the  appointment  of  inspector  of  anatomy  in 
Dublin,  a  post  which  he  held  nearly  forty 
years.  In  1834  he  accompanied  Lord  Angle- 
sey to  Rome,  and  returned  in  the  following 
year.  He  established  a  manufactory  for  fluid 
magnesia,  which  still  benefits  his  descendants, 
and  successfully  prosecuted  several  firms  for 
infringements  of  his  patent.  He  formulated 
various  theories,  such  as  a  system  of  dry 
cupping,  a  proposal  for  the  prevention  of 
cholera  by  the  insertion  of  a  layer  of  non- 
conducting material  beneath  the  ground  floors 
of  dwelling-houses,  and  was  probably  the 
first  to  suggest  electricity  as  a  curative  agent, 
in  which  he  strongly  believed.  He  also  sug- 
gested the  utilisation  of  atmospheric  pressure 
in  air-baths.  His  work  on  '  Cholera,'  pub- 
lished in  1844,  was  translated  into  Italian. 
His  death  took  place  in  Upper  Temple  Street, 
Dublin,  on  8  Dec.  1871,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
four,  and  he  was  buried  at  Glasnevin.  His 
son,  John  Fisher  Murray  [q.  v.],  predeceased 
him. 

The  following  are  Murray's  most  im- 
portant works  :  1.  '  Dissertation  on  the 
Influence  of  Heat  and  Humidity,  with  Prac- 
tical Observations  on  the  Inhalation  of  Iodine,' 
8vo,  London,  1829.  2.  '  Four  Letters  on  the 
Relief  of  the  Sick  Poor  in  Ireland,'  8vo, 
Dublin,  1 837.  3.  <  Abstract  of  a  Popular  Lec- 
ture on  Artificial  Respiration,'  8vo,  Dublin, 
1838.  4.  '  Observations  on  Fluid  Magnesia,' 


8vo,  London,  1840.  5.  '  Electricity  as  a 
Cause  of  Cholera  or  other  Epidemics,  and 
the  Relation  of  Galvanism  to  the  Action  of 
Remedies,'  12mo,  Dublin,  1849. 

[Lancet,  16  Dec.  1871 ;  Northern  Whig,  13  Dec. 
1871;  Irish  Times,  12  Dec.  1871  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  private  information.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

MURRAY,  JOHN  (d.  1510),  laird  of 
Falahill,  the  so-called  'out  law 'of  the  old 
border  ballad,  was  the  son  of  Patrick  Murray, 
sixth  of  Falahill.  The  family  trace  their 
descent  from  Archibald  de  Moravia,  who  is 
mentioned  in  a  chartulary  of  Newbottle  in 
1280,  and  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I  in  1296, 
and  whose  son,  Roger  de  Moravia,  obtained 
in  1321  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Falahill 
from  James,  lord  Douglas,  his  superior.  The 
so-called  outlaw  was  included  in  1484  in  his 
father's  lease  of  Lewinshop  and  Hangand- 
schaw  (Exchequer  Rolls  of  Scotland,  ix.  272). 
He  was  undoubtedly  for  many  years  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  Scottish  kings.  In 
1489  he  received  from  James  II  the  gift  of 
a  horse  of  twenty  angels  value  (Accounts  of 
the  Lord  Hiyh  Treasurer,  i.  121),  and  on 
9  Feb.  1488-9  the  king  conceded  to  him  the 
lands  of  Greviston  in  Peebles  (Keg.  May. 
Sig.  i.  1927).  In  a  grant  to  him  of  the  lands 
of  Cranston  Riddle  on  5  Nov.  1497  he  is 
called  the  king's  'familiaris  armigerus'  (ib. 
entry  2379).  In  1501  he  was  made  sheriff  of 
Selkirk  under  Lord  Erskine.  On  29  Jan. 
1508-9  he  is  mentioned  as  viscount  deputy  of 
Selkirkshire  (ib.  entry  3295),  and  on  30  Nov. 
1509  he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  hereditary 
sheriffdom  of  Selkirk  (ib.  entry  3388).  Be- 
sides his  estates  in  Selkirkshire  and  the  Lo- 
thians,  he  possessed  a  town  house  in  Edin- 
burgh, which  he  inherited  from  his  uncle, 
who  was  rector  of  Hawick. 

According  to  the  ballad  Murray  had  taken 
possession  of  Ettrick  Forest  in  Selkirkshire 
with  five  hundred  men,  and  declared  his  in- 
tention to  hold  it '  contrair  all  kings  of  Chris- 
tentie.'  When  James  IV  set  out  against  him 
with  a  large  force,  he  called  to  his  aid  his 
kinsmen,  Murray  of  Cockpool  and  Murray 
of  Traquair ;  but  on  the  approach  of  the  royal 
force  he  expressed  his  willingness  to  own 
fealty  to  the  king,  on  condition  that  he  was 
made  hereditary  sheriffof  the  forest.  Although 
there  is  no  historical  record  of  any  expedi- 
tion against  him,  not  improbably  the  ballad 
commemorates  some  action  taken  by  him  to 
make  good  his  claims  to  the  sheriffdom.  '  The 
tradition  of  Ettrick  Forest,'  says  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  '  bears  that  the  outlaw  was  a  man  of 
prodigious  strength,  possessing  a  baton  or 
club,  with  which  he  laid  lee  the  country  for 
many  miles  round,  and  that  he  was  at  length 


Murray 


379 


Murray 


slain  by  Buccleugh,  or  some  of  his  clan,  at 
a  little  mount  covered  with  fir  trees,  ad- 
joining Newark  Castle,  and  said  to  have 
been  part  of  a  garden.'  As  a  matter  of  fact 
Murray  was  slain  in  1510  by  Andrew  Ker 
of  Gateschaw  and  Thomas  Scott,  brother 
of  Philip  Scott  of  Aidschaw.  By  his  wife 
Janet  Forrester  (Exchequer  Rolls,  x.732, 757), 
widow  of  Schaw  of  Knockhill  (ib.  p.  727), 
he  had,  besides  other  children,  four  sons ; 
John,  who  succeeded  him ;  James,  who  suc- 
ceeded John;  William,  ancestor  of  the  Mur- 
rays  of  liomano ;  and  Patrick,  who  became 
laird  of  Broadmeadows.  It  was  his  son  John 
— not  he,  as  usually  stated — who  was  married 
to  Lady  Margaret  Hepburn,  daughter  of  the 
first  Earl  of  Bothwell.  The  grandson  of  the 
'  outlaw,'  Patrick  Murray  of  Falahill,  ob- 
tained on  28  Jan.  1528  the  lands  of  Philip- 
haugh. 

[Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Scot. ;  Exchequer  Rolls  of 
Scotland  ;  Accounts  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer 
of  Scotland ;  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Minstrelsy  of  the 
Scottish  Border ;  Brown's  Hist,  of  Selkirkshire ; 
Douglas's  Baronage  of  Scotland.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY  or  MORAY,  JOHN  (1575  ?- 
1632),  Scottish  divine,  was  the  fourth  son  of 
Robert  Moray  of  Abercairney,  Perthshire,  by 
his  wife  Catherine,  daughterof  William  Mur- 
ray of  Tullibardine.  He  was  a  younger  brother 
of  Sir  David  Murray  of  Gorthy  [q.  v.]  He 
studied  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  where 
he  took  the  degree  of  M.  A.  on  10  Aug.  1595. 
On  15  Dec.  1597  he  was  presented  to  the 
parish  of  Borthwick,  Midlothian,  and  in 
1603  he  was  translated  to  South  Leith  second 
charge.  When,  in  1607,  the  act  regarding  the 
appointment  of  a  permanent  moderator  was 
read  in  the  presbytery  of  Edinburgh,  Moray, 
according  to  Calderwood,  'proved  so  evi- 
dently that  the  said  act  was  the  overthrow 
of  the  liberty  of  the  kirk,  that  none  could 
confute  his  reasoning '  (History,  vi,  628).  He 
was  also  a  strong  opponent  of  episcopacy, 
and  sympathised  with  the  ministers  con- 
demned to  banishment  at  Linlithgow  ;  he 
entertained  them  at  Leith  before  they  sailed 
to  England,  and  thus  incurred  the  special 
hostility  of  the  bishops.  A  synodal  sermon 
preached  by  him  in  1607  on  Galatians  ii.  1 
(ib.  p.  690)  brought  matters  to  a  crisis. 
Copies  of  this  sermon  had  been  given  by  him 
to  David  Hume  (1560  P-1630  f)  [q.  v.]  and 
others,  and  it  was  printed  at  London  in 
1608  without  his  knowledge  or  authority. 
A  copy  of  the  printed  sermon  was  given  by 
Bancroft,  bishop  of  London,  to  the  king,  who 
ordered  the  secretary,  Elphinstone,  to  in- 
quire into  the  matter.  On  25  Feb.  1608 
Moray  was  brought  before  the  council  at 


the  instance  of  the  bishops,  who  presented 
certain  articles  of  accusation  against  him  (ib. 
pp.  691-9),  but  in  the  end  the  council '  fa- 
vourably dismissed  him,  and  sent  him  to  his 
charge '  (ib.  p.  701).  On  10  March  the  council 
sent  a  favourable  presentation  of  his  case  to 
the  king  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  viii.  493) ;  but  on 
the  7th  the  king  had  expressed  the  desire 
that  he  should  be  'exemplarily  punished' 
(ib.  p.  492),  and  on  the  20th  he'sent  them  a 
severe  rebuke  for  their  leniency,  and  ordered 
them  to  forward  him  with  speed  '  some  ad- 
vertisement of  the  punishment  of  Mr.  John 
Moray  '  (ib.  p.  496).  Orders  were  therefore 
given  on  12  April  for  his  apprehension,  on  ac- 
count of  his  '  impertinent  sermon '  (ib.  p.  72), 
and  he  was  confined  in  the  castle  of  Edin- 
burgh, where  he  remained  a  prisoner  for  a 
year.  On  5  March  1609  the  king  sent  a 
letter  to  the  council  authorising  his  release, 
but  ordering  him  to  be  sent  to  New  Abbey 
in  Nithsdale,  and  to  confine  himself  within 
five  miles  of  that  town  (ib.  p.  563).  At  the 
instance  of  the  bishops,  his  charge  at  Leith 
was  also  declared  vacant,  and  David  Lindsay 
(1566  P-1627)  [q.  v.]  inducted  in  his  stead 
(CALDERWOOD,  vii.  18-20).  Moray  took  up 
his  residence  at  Dumfries,  about  four  miles 
j  from  New  Abbey,  where  he  stayed  about  a 
year  and  a  half,  preaching  either  in  Dum- 
fries or  the  church  of  Traquair  (ib.  p.  20), 
and  afterwards,  without  license  from  the  king 
or  council,  he  settled  with  his  family  at 
Dysart.  Six  months  afterwards  he  removed 
to  Salt  Preston  (Prestonpans),  Midlothian, 
where  he  preached  every  Sunday  without 
challenge  from  the  bishops  (ib.)  In  1614 
he  was  admitted  to  the  second  charge  of 
Dunfermline,  and  as  he  refused  to  acknow- 
ledge episcopacy  or  submit  to  the  Articles 
of  Perth,  he,  until  1618,  fulfilled  the  duties 
of  the  charge  without  remuneration.  About 
1620  he  was  removed  to  the  first  charge, 
but  on  12  Dec.  1621  he  was  summoned  to 
answer  before  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  for 
nonconformity  to  the  Articlesof  Perth  (z'6.  p. 
516),  and  as  he  failed  to  appear  then  or  on 
3  Jan.  he  was  removed  from  his  charge  at 
Dunfermline,  and  ordered  to  confine  himself 
within  two  miles  of  Fowlis  Wester,  his  na- 
tive parish  in  Strathearn  (ib.  p.  520).  On 
24  June  1624  he  was  summoned  to  appear 
before  the  privy  council,  but  excused  his  at- 
tendance on  account  of  an  injury  received 
by  a  fall  from  his  horse,  whereupon  he  was 
ordered  to  confine  himself  more  strictly 
within  the  parish  of  Fowlis  (ib.  p.  614).  His 
residence  at  Fowlis  was  Gorthy,  which  be- 
longed to  his  elder  brother  Sir  David.  On 
Sir  David's  death  in  1629  he  again  re- 
moved to  Prestonpans.  He  died  there  in 


Murray 


380 


Murray 


January  1632.  By  his  first  wife,  Margaret 
Leslie,  daughter  of  John,  master  of  Rothes, 
he  had  two  children,  who  both  died  young. 
By  his  second  wife,  Mary  Melville,  he  had  a 
daughter  Jean.  Besides  the  sermon  above 
alluded  to,  Moray  was  the  author  of '  A  Dia- 
logue between  Cosmophilus  and  Theophilus 
anent  the  Urging  of  New  Ceremonials  upon 
the  Church  of  Scotland,'  1620. 

[Histories  of  Row  and  Calderwood;  Living- 
stone's Remarkable  Observations  (Wodrow  So- 
ciety) ;  Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl. ;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti 
Eccles.  Scot.  i.  104, 266,  ii.  566-7,571 ;  Douglas's 
Baronage.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  JOHN,  first  EARL  OF  ANNAN- 
DALE  (d.  1640),  was  the  seventh  and  young- 
est son  of  Sir  Charles  Murray  of  Cockpool, 
Dumfriesshire,  and  Margaret,  eldest  daughter 
of  Hugh,  fifth  Lord  Somerville.  In  early 
life  he  was  introduced  to  the  Scottish  court 
by  the  Earl  of  Morton,  and  was  appointed 
groom  of  the  bedchamber  to  James  VI,  whom 
he  accompanied  to  London  in  1603  (Regis- 
ter of  the  Privy  Council,  vi.  773,  viii.  594). 
He  became  one  of  James's  most  confidential 
servants,  was  made  keeper  of  the  privy  purse, 
and  after  the  king  was  disabled  by  a  sore 
hand  from  signing  documents,  he  had  the 
custody  of  the  '  cachet '  or  signature  stamp 
used  by  the  king.  Among  many  other  marks 
of  the  royal  favour  he  received  in  1605  a  lease 
of  the  estate  of  Plumpton  Park  in  the  de- 
bateable  lands.  In  the  following  year,  and 
again  in  1612,  the  abbacy  of  Dundrennan 
and  other  lands,  with  the  castle  of  Loch- 
maben,  were  erected  in  his  favour  into  the 
lordship  of  Lochmaben.  On  28  June  1622 
he  was  created  Lord  Murray  of  Lochmaben 
and  Viscount  Annand,  and  on  13  March  1624 
Earl  of  Annandale,  Viscount  Annand,  Lord 
Murray  of  Lochmaben  and  Tynninghame, 
while  on  13  July  1625  his  lands  in  Scotland 
•were  erected  into  the  earldom  of  Annandale. 
In  the  patents  King  James  makes  grateful 
mention  of  the  faithful  services  which  John 
Murray  of  Renpatrick  rendered  him,  even 
from  his  childhood,  including '  arduous,  almost 
incredible  labours'  (Annandale  Peerage 
Minutes  of  Evidence,  1877,  pp.  293,  294). 
Gifts  of  English  estates  were  also  conferred 
upon  him.  He  was,  on  17  Sept.  1605,  ap- 
pointed keeper  of  Guildford  Park  for  life,  and 
it  was  at  his  residence  there  that  Prince 
Charles  (afterwards  Charles  I)  slept  on  the 
might  of  his  return  from  Spain  in  1623  (State 
Papers,  Dom.  1623-5  p.  93,  1625  p.  58). 
Annandale  also  received  the  escheats  of  Sir 
John  Musgrave  of  Catterlen,  Cumberland, 
in  1608,  and  of  Sir  Robert  Dudley  in  1610, 
and  was  lord  of  the  barony  of  Langley,  bear- 


ing the  style  of  Baron  of  Langley  (ib.  1622 
p.  365,  1623-5  p.  22). 

After  the  death  of  James  VI  in  1625, 
Annandale  was  continued  in  his  office  as 
groom  of  the  bedchamber  to  Charles  I,  but 
complained  of  neglect.  He  was  sent  to  Scot- 
land in  1626  to  explain  Charles's  delay  in 
going  thither  to  be  crowned  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  llth  Rep.  pt.i.p.  82).  When  Charles 
went  to  Scotland  in  1633  he  accompanied 
him,  and  at  the  meeting  of  the  Scottish  par- 
liament was  appointed  constable  of  the  palace, 
hill,  and  Lomonds  of  Falkland,  with  the 
moor  adjacent  called  the  Newpark.  In  1636 
he  succeeded  to  the  paternal  estates  of  Cock- 
pool,  all  his  brothers  having  died  before  him 
without  leaving  lawful  issue.  Owing  to  his 
prominent  position  as  a  Scottish  border  peer, 
he  was  frequently  engaged  on  commissions 
and  judicial  service  in  connection  with  the 
borders  (ERASER,  Douglas  Book,  iv.  376; 
Book  of  Carlaverok,  ii.  3-129,  passim).  In 
1638  he  was  sent  to  Scotland  to  assist 
Charles's  party  against  the  covenanters,  and 
was  one  of  the  noblemen  who  swore  the 
'  king's  covenant '  (GORDON,  Scots  Affairs,  i. 
108)  ;  but  returning  to  London,  he  died  there 
in  September  1640.  His  body  was  embalmed, 
and  was  buried  at  Hoddam  in  Dumfriesshire. 

Annandale  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Shaw,  who  was  in  the  service  of 
Queen  Anne  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep., 
Appendix,  p.  299),  and  by  her  he  had  a  son, 
James,  whose  baptism  in  the  chapel  royal  at 
Holyrood,  on  19  Aug.  1617,  is  described  by 
Calderwood  (History,  Wodrow  Society  edit, 
vii.  277).  He  succeeded  his  father  as  second 
Earl  of  Annandale  in  1640,  and  two  years 
later  succeeded  his  cousin  as  third  Viscount 
of  Stormont.  He  died  in  1658  without  issue. 

[Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  ed.  Wood,  i. 
69  ;  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vols.  iv. 
and  v.  passim  ;  Works  of  Sir  James  Balfour,  ii. 
101-408  ;  State  Papers,  Dom.  1603-40,  passim.] 

H.  P. 

MURRAY,  JOHN,  second  EARL  and 
first  MARQUIS  OF  ATHOLL  (1635  ?-l  703), 
eldest  son  of  John,  first  earl  of  Atholl  of  the 
Murray  line,  by  Jean,  youngest  daughter  of 
Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  was 
born  about  1635.  The  first  earl  was  royalist 
in  his  sympathies,  and  in  1640  his  territories 
were  invaded  by  Argyll,  who  brought  him  a 
prisoner  to  Stirling  Castle.  He  was  released 
on  payment  of  10,OOOZ.  and  an  engagement 
to  take  south  to  the  covenanting  army  a 
regiment  of  five  hundred  men  under  his  own 
command  (BALFOTJR,  Annals,  ii.  380).  Sub- 
sequently, along  with  Montrose,  he  signed 
the  band  of  Cumbernauld  in  defence  of  the 


Murray 


381 


Murray 


king.  He  died  in  June  1642.  The  son  was 
also  a  strong  loyalist,  and  in  1650  took  up 
arms  with  his  clan  to  rescue  Charles  II  from 
the  tyranny  of  the  covenanters.  The  attempt 
proved,  however,  abortive,  the  king  deeming 
it  advisable  to  return  to  Perth,  and  shortly 
afterwards  a  letter  was  written  to  Atholl  in 
the  name  of  the  king  and  the  estates  asking 
him  to  give  in  his  submission,  on  pain  of 
high  treason  (ib.  iv.  117).  On  16  Oct.  he 
presented  a  supplication  that  the  word  '  re- 
bellion '  be  deleted  out  of  his  pardon,  and  a 
more  favourable  term  inserted,  that  pardon 
should  be  granted  to  one  of  his  followers  for 
the  slaughter  of  a  lieutenant,  and  that  he 
should  have  the  keeping  of  his  own  house 
of  Blair  on  promise  of  fidelity.  Only  the 
first  of  his  requests  was  granted  (ib.  p.  126). 
On  20  Dec.  he  was,  however,  appointed  one 
of  the  colonels  of  foot  for  Perth  (ib.  p.  211), 
and  on  the  23rd  the  castle  of  Blair  was  re- 
stored to  him  upon  sufficient  security  that 
he  would  be  forthcoming  for  the  king  and 
parliament's  service  (ib.  p.  215).  Atholl  was 
the  main  support  of  the  highland  rising  under 
Middleton  and  Glencairn  in  1653,  having 
joined  the  standard  of  the  royalists  with  two 
thousand  men  and  remained  in  arms  till 
Glencairn  finally  came  to  terms  with  General 
Monck.  Chiefly  on  this  account  he  was 
excepted  from  Cromwell's  Act  of  Grace, 
12  April  1654. 

At  the  Restoration,  in  1660,  Atholl  was 
sworn  a  member  of  the  privy  council,  and  on 
28  Aug.  he  was  nominated  sheriff  of  Fife- 
shire.  In  1663  he  was  appointed  justice- 
general  of  Scotland,  in  1670  captain  of  the 
king's  guards,  in  1672  keeper  of  the  privy 
seal,  and  on  14  Jan.  1673  an  extraordinary 
lord  of  session.  He  succeeded  to  the  earl- 
dom of  Tullibardine  on  the  death  without 
issue  of  James,  fourth  earl  of  Tullibardine, 
in  1670,  and  on  17  Feb.  1676  he  was  created 
Marquis  of  Atholl,  Earl  of  Tullibardine, 
Viscount  of  Balquhidder,  Lord  Murray,  Bal- 
vany,  and  Gask. 

Atholl  was  at  first  a  strong  supporter  of 
the  policy  of  Lauderdale,  and  endeavoured 
to  win  over  Hamilton  into  '  an  entire  confi- 
dence with  him '  (BTJRNET,  Own  Time,  1838 
ed.  p.  224),  promising  him  the  chief  direction 
under  Lauderdale  of '  all  affairs  in  Scotland.' 
Pie  also  represented  to  him  the  '  great  ad- 
vantages that  Scotland,  more  particularly 
the  great  nobility,  might  find '  by  making  the 
king  absolute  in  England  (ib.  p.  225).  In  the 
prosecution  of  conventicles  he  was  likewise 
for  some  time  extremely  active,  raising  in 
one  week  no  less  than  1,900J.  sterling  by 
arbitrary  fines  (ib.  p.  226).  In  1678,  at  the 
head  of  2,400  men,  he  accompanied  the 


'  highland  host '  in  their  raid  on  the  western 
shires,  but  on  account  of  the  excesses  then 
committed  he  severed  himself  from  Lauder- 
dale, and  joined  the  deputation  which  shortly 
afterwards  went  to  the  king  to  plead  for  a 
mitigation  of  the  severities  against  the  cove- 
nanters (ib.  p.  278  ;  WODROW,  ii.  449).  On 
this  account  he  was  denounced  by  the  Bishop 
of  Galloway  as  a  sympathiser  with  conven- 
ticles (ib.},  and  ultimately,  owing  to  his  op- 
position to  Lauderdale,  he  was  deprived  of 
the  office  of  justice-general.  In  1681,  on 
account  of  the  death  of  the  chancellor,  John 
Leslie,  seventh  earl  and  first  duke  of  Rothes 
[q.  v.],  Atholl  acted  as  president  of  the  par- 
liament, but  he  was  disappointed  in  his  hopes 
of  succeeding  to  the  chancellorship,  which, 
after  considerable  delay,  was  conferred  on 
George  Gordon,  first  earl  of  Aberdeen  [q.  v.] 
On  5  March  a  commission  was  given  Atholl 
to  execute  the  laws  against  conventicles  (ib. 
lii.  372),  and  on  5  May  he  was  appointed  one 
of  a  committee  to  inquire  into  the  charges 
against  Lord  Halton  in  regard  to  the  coinage 
and  the  mint  (LATJDER  OF  FotrNTAiNHALL, 
Hist.  Notices,  p.  355).  The  fall  of  the  Mait- 
lands  led  to  his  restoration  to  favour.  On 
5  Aug.  1684  he  was  appointed  lord-lieutenant 
of  Argyll,  Tarbat,  and  the  adjacent  islands. 
This,  according  to  Lauder  of  Fountainhall, 
was  '  to  please  him,  seeing  he  lost  the  chan- 
cellor's place,  and  to  perfect  Argyll's  ruin ' 
(ib.  p.  547).  Argyll  had  fled  to  Holland,  and 
Atholl  having  entered  Argyllshire  with  about 
a  thousand  men,  apprehended  Lord  Neill 
Campbell,  Campbell  of  Ardkinglass,  and 
others,  disarmed  the  inhabitants,  and  brought 
their  arms  to  Inverness,  and  prohibited  the 
'indulged'  ministers  from  officiating  from 
that  time  forth  (see  especially  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  viii.  pp.  12-13).  On 
learning  of  the  landing  of  Argyll  in  Kintyre 
in  May  1685  [see  CAMPBELL,  ARCHIBALD, 
ninth  EARL  OP  ARGYLL],  Atholl  left  Edin- 
burgh on  the  18th,  and  on  the  30th  reached 
Inverary,  where  he  was  joined  by  the  Mar- 
quis of  Breadalbane.  The  energetic  measures 
undertaken  by  him  against  Argyll,  and  the 
closeness  with  which  he  dogged  his  move- 
ments, caused  the  gradual  dispersion  of  his 
followers,  and  on  18  June  Argyll  was  cap- 
tured at  Inchinnan  (for  various  particulars  see 
ib.  pp.  17-24).  After  Argyll's  capture  Atholl 
displayed  great  severity  in  harassing  and 
plundering  his  territories  (  WODROW,  iii.  310). 
In  July  he  captured  Argyll's  second  son, 
Charles,  who  had  sent  round  the  fiery  cross 
to  raise  the  clan,  and  had  also  garrisoned  a 
house  in  Argyll.  Notwithstanding  that  when 
taken  he  was  ill  of  a  fever,  Atholl  purposed, 
in  virtue  of  his  justiciary  power,  to  have 


Murray 


382 


Murray' 


hanged  him  at  his  father's  gate  at  Inverary, 
had  the  privy  council  not  interfered  to  pre- 
vent it  (LAUDEE  OP  FotrnTArsTHALL,  Hist. 
Notices,  p.  655).  On  29  May  1687  Atholl 
•was  made  a  knight  of  the  Thistle,  on  the  re- 
vival of  that  order  by  James  II. 

At  the  revolution  the  part  played  by  Atholl 
was  very  equivocal,  and  the  weakness  and 
irresolution  that  characterised  his  conduct 
lost  him  the  confidence  of  both  parties.  He 
•was  one  of  the  secret  committee  of  King 
James  which  met  in  September  1688  to  plan 
measures  in  opposition  to  the  threatened  ex- 
pedition of  the  Prince  of  Orange  (BALCAEEES, 
Memoirs,  p.  6),  but  on  the  arrival  of  the 
prince  went  to  wait  on  him  in  London. 
His  readiness  to  acknowledge  the  prince  is 
supposed  to  have  been  due  partly  to  the  in- 
fluence of  his  wife,  a  daughter  of  the  seventh 
Earl  of  Derby,  who  was  related  to  the  house 
of  Orange  by  her  mother,  a  descendant  of  the 
family  of  Tremouille  in  France.  In  any  case 
his  conduct  seems  to  have  been  chiefly  re- 
gulated by  personal  interests,  for  being  dis- 
appointed at  his  reception  by  the  prince  he 
again  attached  himself  after  a  fashion  to  the 
party  of  King  James.  At  the  convention  of 
the  Scottish  estates  on  14  March  1689  he 
was  proposed  by  the  Jacobites  in  opposition 
to  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  who,  however,  had 
a  majority  of  fifteen.  After  James  II  by  his 
imprudent  message  had  fatally  ruined  his 
prospects  with  the  convention,  Atholl  con- 
sented to  the  proposal  of  Dundee  and  Bal- 
carres  to  hold  a  convention  of  Jacobites  in 
the  name  of  James  at  Stirling  (ib,  p.  16), 
but  his  fatal  irresolution  at  the  last  moment, 
and  his  stipulation  for  a  day's  delay,  caused 
the  frustration  of  the  scheme  (ib.  pp.  27, 30). 
Subsequently  he  proposed  that  the  Duke  of 
Gordon,  who  held  the  castle  of  Edinburgh, 
should  fire  on  the  city,  to  intimidate  the  con- 
vention (ib.  p.  31).  He  remained  in  Edin- 
burgh after  the  withdrawal  of  Dundee.  When 
the  vote  was  taken  in  the  convention  as  to 
the  dethroning  of  James  II,  he  and  Queens- 
berry  withdrew  from  the  meeting,  but  after 
the  resolution  was  carried  they  returned,  and 
explained  that  since  the  estates  had  declared 
the  throne  vacant  they  were  convinced  that 
none  were  so  well  fitted  to  fill  it  as  the 
Prince  and  Princess  of  Orange  (ib.  p.  36).  On 
13  April  Atholl  wrote  a  letter  to  King  Wil- 
liam, professing  sincere  loyalty,  but  hoping 
that  the  king  would  not  assent  to  the  aboli- 
tion of  episcopacy  in  Scotland  (Leven  and 
Melville  Papers,  p.  12).  To  avoid  entangling 
himself  in  the  contest  inaugurated  by  Dun- 
dee he  withdrew  from  Atholl  to  the  south 
of  England,  explaining  to  King  William's 
government  that  he  had  '  to  go  to  the  baths 


for  his  health,  being  troubled  with  violent 
pains '  (ib.  p.  22),  and  that  he  had  left  his 
eldest  son  to  manage  his  interests  for  the 
king's  service.  It  is  quite  clear  that  person- 
ally he  had  no  desire  to  further  the  interests 
of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  or  to  do  more  than 
was  necessary  to  save  himself  from  prosecu- 
I  tion.  Macaulay,  with  an  excess  of  emphasis, 
calls  him  '  the  falsest,  the  most  fickle,  the 
most  pusillanimous  of  mankind,'  but,  he 
adds  with  truth,  a  word  from  him  '  would 
have  sent  two  thousand  claymores  to  the 
Jacobite  side ; '  but  while  '  all  Scotland  was 
waiting  with  impatience  and  anxiety  to  see 
in  which  army  his  numerous  retainers  would 
be  arrayed  he  stole  away  to  Bath  and  pre- 
tended to  drink  the  waters '  (History,  1885, 
i  ii.  53).  When  the  majority  of  his  clan  after- 
|  wards  declared  for  Dundee,  he  asserted  that 
he  had  been  betrayed  by  his  servants,  but  he 
adopted  no  adequate  precautions  to  prevent 
this.  On  news  reaching  the  government  of 
the  disaster  at  Killiecrankie,  due  in  great 
part  to  the  attitude  of  his  followers,  Atholl 
was  brought  up  from  Bath  to  London  in 
custody  of  a  messenger  (LXTTTRELL,  Short 
Relation,  i.  567),  but  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  detained  after  his  examination.  In 

1690  he  was  concerned  in  intrigues  against 
the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  he  was  in  the 
secret  of  the  Montgomery  plot  (BALCARRES, 
Memoirs,  p.  61 ;  see  MONTGOMERY,  SIR  JAMES, 

fl.  1690).  In  a  Jacobite  memorial  of  October 

1691  it  is  stated  that  Arran  answers  '  body 
for  body  for  Argyll  and  Atholl '  (FERGTJSOX, 
Ferguson  the  Plotter,  p.  290),  and  it  was  pro- 
posed that  he  should  act  as  one  of  the  lieu- 
tenant-generals in  an  intended  Jacobite  rising 
(ib.}      Afterwards,   with    the    Marquis    of 
Breadalbane,  he  was  appointed  by  the  go- 
vernment to  conduct  negotiations  for  the 
pacification   of  the   highlands   (Leven  and 
Melville  Papers,  p.  625). 

Atholl  died  6  May  1703,  and  was  buried  on 
the  17th  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Dunkeld. 
By  his  wife  Lady  Amelia  Sophia  Stanley,  third 
daughter  of  James,  seventh  earl  of  Derby, 
he  had  five  sons  and  one  daughter:  John, 
second  marquis  and  first  duke  [q.  v.l;  Lord 
Charles,  first  earl  of  Dunmore  [q.  v.j ;  Lord 
James  of  Rowally,  who  with  a  large  number 
of  men  joined  Dundee  in  1689,  but  on  mak- 
ing submission  received  a  free  pardon ;  Lord 
William,  who  became  Lord  Nairn ;  Lord 
Edward,  for  some  time  captain  in  the  royal 
Scots ;  and  Lady  Amelia,  married  to  Hugh, 
tenth  lord  Lovat,  and  after  her  husband's 
death  carried  off  by  Simon  Fraser,  twelfth 
lord  Lovat  [q.  v.] 

[Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  and  12th  Rep. 
App.  pt.  viii. ;  Balfour's  Annals  of  Scotl.;  Bur- 


Murray 


383 


Murray 


net's  Own  Time ;  Wodrow's  Hist,  of  the  Kirk 
of  Scotl. ;  Lander  of  Fountainhall's  Historical 
Notices,  Balcarres's  Memoirs,  and  Leven  and 
Melville  Papers  (all  in  the  Bannatyne  Club) ; 
Luttrell's  Brief  Kelation  ;  General  Mackay's 
Memoirs ;  Napier's  Memorials  of  Dundee ;  Dou- 
glas's Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  147-8.] 

T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  JOHN,  second  MARQUIS  and 
first  DUKE  OF  ATHOLL  (1659-1724),  eldest 
son  of  John,  second  earl  and  first  marquis 
[q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Lady  Amelia  Sophia  Stan- 
ley, third  daughter  of  James,  seventh  earl  of 
Derby,  was  born  at  Knowsley,  Lancashire, 
on  24  Feb.  1659.  During  the  lifetime  of  his 
father  he  was  known  as  Lord  John  Murray, 
until  on  27  July  1696  he  was  created  Earl  of 
Tullibardine.  He  accompanied  his  father  with 
the  '  highland  host '  to  the  western  shires 
in  1678  (Letter  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th 
Rep.  App.  pt.  viii.  p.  34).  On  the  arrival 
of  the  Prince  of  Orange  he  went  to  visit  him 
in  London,  and  notwithstanding  the  dubious 
attitude  of  his  father,  he  seems  to  have  done 
his  best  to  further  the  interests  of  William 
in  Atholl.  When  his  father  left  '  his  prin- 
cipality '  for  the  south,  he  undertook  to  act  as 
his  delegate,  and  was  at  any  rate  desirous  to 
prevent  the  clan  joining  Dundee.  That  he 
should  prevent  this  was  all  that  the  govern- 
ment dared  hope  from  his  '  father's  son ; ' 
but  even  in  this  he  was  unsuccessful.  Dun- 
dee repeatedly  wrote  him  urging  him  to 
hold  the  castle  of  Blair  for  King  James,  but 
receiving  no  answer,  he  induced  Stewart  of 
Ballochin,  Atholl's  confidential  agent,  to  seize 
the  castle  in  the  name  of  the  absent  marquis. 
Lord  John  Murray  then  formally  assembled 
fifteen  hundred  of  the  clan,  with  a  view  to 
induce  or  compel  Stewart  to  deliver  up  the 
castle ;  but  on  learning  that  Lord  John  pur- 
posed to  support  William  of  Orange,  the  men 
immediately  left  their  ranks,  and  after  drink- 
ing success  to  King  James  from  the  water  of 
the  neighbouring  river,  returned  to  their 
homes.  Murray  thereupon  endeavoured  to 
dissuade  General  Mackay  from  his  purposed 
march  into  Atholl,  but  in  a  despatch  from 
Dunkeld  on  26  July  Mackay  declared  that  if 
the  castle  was  not  in  Murray's  hands  by  the 
time  he  reached  it  he  would  have  it,  cost  what 
it  might,  and  would  hang  Ballochin  over  the 
highest  wall  (ib.  p.  40),  and  that  if  Murray  in 
anyway  countenanced  Stewart  inholdingout, 
he  would  burn  it  from  end  to  end  (ib.)  In  a 
later  despatch  on  the  same  day  Mackay  or- 
dered Murray  to  post  himself  in  the  entry  of 
the  pass  on  the  side  towards  Blair  (ib.) 
This  order  he  obeyed,  but  was  unable  to 
muster  under  his  command  more  than  two 
hundred  men,  while  large  numbers  of  the 


clan  afterwards  joined  the  rebels  under  the 
command  of  his  brother,  Lord  James  Murray. 
The  attitude  of  the  clan  roused  serious  doubts 
as  to  Lord  John's  sincerity,  and  Mackay  wrote 
him  :  '  I  can  say  little  or  nothing  to  your  lord- 
ship's vindication,  and  as  little  to  accuse  you, 
except  it  bee  by  the  practis  of  the  kingdom 
who  make  the  chiefs  answerable  for  their 
clans  and  followers'  (ib.  p.  42).  There  can, 
however,  be  no  doubt  that  Murray  was  en- 
tirely opposed  to  his  brother's  conduct,  and 
was  greatly  embarrassed  by  it  (ib.  p.  43). 

In  1693  Murray  was  appointed  a  com- 
missioner to  inquire  into  the  massacre  of 
Glencoe,  and  displayed  great  activity  in  se- 
curing evidence  to  bring  its  perpetrators  to 
justice,  affirming  that  it  concerned '  the  whole 
nation  to  have  that  barbarous  action  .  .  . 
laied  on  to  the  true  author  and  contriver  of 
it'  (ib.  p.  45).  In  1694  he  was  given  the 
command  of  a  regiment,  to  be  raised  in  the 
highlands.  After  the  fall  of  Dalrymple,  in 
1694,  he  was  appointed  to  succeed  him  as 
one  of  the  principal  secretaries  of  state  for 
Scotland,  along  with  the  Earl  of  Seafield  ; 
and  by  patent,  27  July  1696,  he  was  created 
Earl  of  Tullibardine,  Viscount  Glenalmond. 
and  Lord  Murray  for  life.  From  1696  to 
1698  he  acted  as  lord  high  commissioner  to 
parliament.  Being,  however,  disappointed 
that  Sir  Hugh  Dalrymple  was  made  president 
of  the  session  in  preference  to  Sir  William 
Hamilton  of  Whitlaw,  to  whom  he  practi- 
cally promised  the  office  '  for  a  considerable 
service  he  was  to  do  in  the  Scots  parliament,' 
he  threw  up  the  secretaryship  on  the  ground 
that  '  he  could  not  justify  his  word  given  to 
him  in  any  other  way  '  (MACKY,  Secret  Me- 
moirs, p.  104).  He  remained  unreconciled 
to  the  government  during  the  reign  of  Wil- 
liam, opposing  the  laying  on  of  cess,  and 
proposing  a  reduction  of  the  land  forces. 
He  was  also  a  warm  supporter  of  the  Darien 
colonisation  scheme.  After  the  accession  of 
Queen  Anne  he  was  sworn  a  privy  council- 
lor, and  in  April  1703  appointed  lord  privy 
seal.  On  30  June  of  the  same  year  he  was 
created  Duke  of  Atholl,  Marquis  of  Tullibar- 
dine, Earl  of  Strathtay  and  Strathardle,  Vis- 
count of  Balquhidder,  Glenalmond,  and  Glen- 
lyon,  and  Lord  Murray,  Balvaird,  and  Gask ; 
and  on  5  Feb.  1703-4  he  was  made  a  knight 
of  the  Thistle. 

According  to  Lockhart,  Atholl,  in  the 
parliament  of  1703, '  trimmed  between  court 
and  cavaliers,  and  probably  would  have  con- 
tinued to  do  so '  but  for  the  Queensberry  plot 
(Papers,  i.  73 ;  see  DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  second 
DTJKE  OF  QUEENSBERRY,  and  FRASEE,  SIMON, 
twelfth  LORD  LOVAT).  The  fact  that  Lovat 
owed  his  outlawry  to  the  Atholl  family  was 


Murray 


384 


Murray 


almost  sufficient  to  discredit  his  story  that 
he  had  been  entrusted  with  confidential  com- 
munications to  Atholl,  and  in  any  case  his 
known  enmity  against  Atholl  ought  to  have 
put  Queensberry  on  his  guard.  The  only  ade- 
quate explanation  seems  to  be  that  Queens- 
berry  was  so  irritated  at  Atholl's  support  of 
the  act  of  security  as  to  be  ready  to  wel- 
come any  feasible  means  of  securing  his 
expulsion  from  office.  There  is  doubtless 
exaggeration  in  Lovat's  subsequent  state- 
ment that  Atholl  was  '  notoriously  the  in- 
corrigible enemy  of  King  James,'  but  there 
is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  he  was  then 
engaged  in  secret  intrigues  with  St.  Ger- 
mains.  Having  been  informed  of  Lovat's 
machinations  by  Ferguson  the  plotter  [see 
FERGUSON,  ROBERT],  Atholl  presented  a  me- 
morial to  the  queen,  which  was  considered 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Scots  privy  council  at 
St.  James's  on  18  Feb.  (printed  in  Caldwell 
Papers,  i.  197-203).  Although  it  was  clear 
that  Queensberry  had,  as  regards  the  parti- 
cular incident,  been  made  the  dupe  of  Lovat, 
Atholl  found  it  impossible  to  clear  himself 
from  all  suspicion,  and  consequently  resigned 
his  office.  There  seem  to  have  been  other 
reasons  for  doubting  his  loyalty.  According 
to  Burnet,  he  was  not  averse  to  a  proposal 
that  the  '  Prince  of  Wales '  should  be  recog- 
nised as  the  successor  of  Queen  Anne  {Own 
Time,  ed.  1838,  p.  746).  But  whatever  may 
have  been  his  previous  sympathies,  his  treat- 
ment by  the  whigs  did,  according  to  Lock- 
hart,  '  so  exasperate  him  against  the  court ' 
that  he  '  became  a  violent  Jacobite,'  used  all 
means  to  '  gain  the  confidence  of  the  cava- 
liers,' and  '  affected  to  be  the  head  of  that 
party  and  outrival  Hamilton '  (Papers,  i.  73). 
He  strongly  opposed  the  union  in  1705,  and 
on  1  Sept.  proposed  a  clause  prohibiting  the 
commissioner  from  leaving  Scotland  until 
the  repeal  of  the  act  of  the  English  parlia- 
ment declaring  the  subjects  of  Scotland 
aliens.  On  the  rejection  of  the  clause  he, 
with  eighty  members,  entered  his  protest, 
and  he  also  protested  against  the  clause 
leaving  the  nomination  of  the  commissioners 
with  the  queen.  He  continued  his  strenuous 
opposition  to  the  union  throughout  all  the 
subsequent  discussions.  Burnet  states  that 
'  he  was  believed  to  be  in  foreign  corre- 
spondence and  was  strongly  set  on  violent 
methods'  to  oppose  it  (Own  Time,  p.  800), 
and  this  is  confirmed  by  Lockhart  (Papers, 
i.  73).  Through  John  Ker  of  Kersland  [q.  v.] 
negotiations  were  begun  with  the  Came- 
ronians  to  induce  them  to  co-operate  with  the 
Jacobites  in  resisting  the  union  by  force,  and 
the  Duke  of  Atholl  had  undertaken  to  hold 
Stirling,  when,  according  to  Ker's  account, 


Ker  himself  was  induced  by  the  arguments 
of  Queensberry  to  dissuade  the  Cameronians 
from  proceeding  further  (KER,  Memoirs,  pp. 
30-4).  Notwithstanding  his  opposition  to 
the  union,  Atholl  did  not  decline  1,000^. 
offered  to  him  by  way  of  compensation  for 
the  imaginary  evils  it  might  entail  upon 
himself  personally. 

Nathaniel  Hooke  (1664-1738)  [q.v.],  during 
his  subsequent  dealings  with  the  Scottish 
Jacobites,  found  it  impossible  to  obtain  any 
definite  promises  from  Atholl  (see  Negotia- 
tions, passim).  At  the  time  of  the  Jacobite  ex- 
pedition of  1708  Atholl  was  attacked  by  ill- 
ness either  real  or  feigned.  On  the  failure  of 
the  enterprise  he  was  summoned  to  appear 
before  the  council  at  Edinburgh,  but  sent  a 
physician  to  swear  that  he  was  so  ill  as  to 
be  unable  to  obey  the  summons  (LTJTTRELL, 
Brief  Relation,  vi.  298).  Thereupon  the 
dragoons  were  ordered  to  seize  his  castle  of 
Blair,  but  the  order  was  countermanded  upon 
'just  certificate  of  his  dangerous  illness'  (id, 
p.  300),  and  he  was  not  further  proceeded 
against.  On  the  return  of  the  tories  to 
power  in  1710,  Atholl  was  chosen  one  of  the 
Scots  representative  peers,  and  he  was  again 
chosen  in  1713.  On  7  Nov.  1712  he  was 
named  an  extraordinary  lord  of  session,  and 
in  1713  he  was  rechosen  keeper  of  the  privy 
seal.  In  1712,  1713,  and  1714  he  acted  as 
lord  high  commissioner  to  the  general  as- 
sembly of  the  kirk  of  Scotland.  Although 
on  the  death  of  Queen  Anne  he  proclaimed 
King  George  at  Perth,  he  was  nevertheless 
deprived  of  the  office  of  lord  privy  seal.  As 
at  the  revolution,  so  at  the  rebellion  of  1715, 
the  house  of  Atholl  was  divided  against  it- 
self. Atholl  and  his  son  Lord  James  were 
with  the  government,  but  his  sons,  William, 
marquis  of  Tullibardine  [q.  v.l,  Lord  George 
[q.  v.],  and  Lord  Charles  [q.  v7],  followed  the 
banner  of  the  Chevalier. 

On  27  July  1715  Atholl  sent  a  letter  to 
the  provost  of  Perth  offering  to  supply,  if 
required,  two  or  three  hundred  men  to  guard 
the  burgh  at  the  town's  charge  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  viii.  p.  67).  He  also 
on  7  Sept.  sent  to  Argyll  information  of  Mar's 
movements,  informing  him  at  the  same  time 
that  he  would  stop  Mar's  passage  through 
his  territory,  and  would  guard  the  fords 
and  boats  on  the  Tay  between  Dunkeld  and 
Loch  Tay  (ib.  p.  67).  Moreover,  on  9  Oct. 
he  wrote  to  the  Earl  of  Sutherland  beseech- 
ing him  to  come  with  all  expedition  to  Atholl 
with  what  men  he  could  collect,  and  assur- 
ing him  that  if  he  could  bring  between  two 
and  three  thousand  men  he  would  soon  re- 
cover the  north  side  of  the  Forth  (ib.  p.  68), 
but  to  this  letter  he  received  no  reply  (ib. 


Murray 


385 


Murray 


p.  69).  After  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir  he 
intimated  his  intention  of  marching  as  soon 
as  possible  to  Perth  to  recover  the  town 
from  the  rebels  (ib.  p.  70).  This  purpose 
•was  not  carried  out ;  but  after  the  retreat 
and  dispersion  of  the  rebels  he  displayed 
great  activity  in  collecting  arms  from  those 
who  had  been  in  rebellion,  and  also  endea- 
voured still  further  to  ingratiate  himself  j 
with  the  government  by  capturing,  4  June 
1717,  Rob  Roy  (Robert  Macgregor),  with 
whom  he  had  for  years  been  on  friendly  j 
terms  (ib.  p.  71).  Atholl  died  at  Hunting-  ; 
tower,  Perthshire,  on  14  Nov.  1724,  and  was 
buried  on  the  26th  at  Dunkeld.  By  his 
first  wife,  Lady  Catherine  Hamilton,  eldest  | 
daughter  of  Anne,  duchess  of  Hamilton  in 
her  own  right,  and  William  Douglas,  third 
duke  of  Hamilton,  he  had  six  sons  and  one 
daughter:  John,  marquis  of  Tullibardine, 
matriculated  at  Leyden  University  22  Jan. 
1706,  became  colonel  of  a  regiment  in  the 
service  of  Holland,  and  was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Malplaquet,  31  Aug.  1709 ;  Wil- 
liam, marquis  of  Tullibardine  [q.  v.]  ;  James 
[q.  v.],  to  whom,  on  account  of  the  rebellion  of 
his  brother  William  in  1715,  the  heirship  of 
the  estates  and  titles  was  conveyed  by  act  of 
parliament,  and  who  succeeded  his  father  as 
second  duke ;  Lord  Charles  [q.  v.]  ;  Lord 
George  [q.  v.]  ;  Lord  Randolph,  died  young ; 
and  Lady  Susan,  married  to  William  Gordon, 
second  earl  of  Aberdeen.  By  his  second  wife, 
Mary,  second  daughter  of  William,  twelfth 
lord  Ross  [q.  v.],  whom  he  married  in  1710, 
he  had  three  sons  :  Lord  John,  Lord  Edward, 
Lord  Frederick,  and  a  daughter,  Lady  Mary, 
married  to  James  Ogilvie,  sixth  earl  of  Find- 
later  and  Seafield. 

Lockhart  states  that  Atholl  was  '  en- 
dowed with  good  natural  parts,  tho'  by  reason 
of  his  proud,  imperious,  haughty,  passionate 
temper  he  was  noways  capable  to  be  the 
leading  man  of  a  party  which  he  aimed  at ' 
(Papers,  i.  73).  This  estimate  is  corrobo- 
rated by  Macky :  '  He  is  of  a  very  proud,  fiery, 
partial  disposition  ;  does  not  want  sense,  but 
cloaks  himself  with  passion,  which  he  is 
easily  wound  up  to  when  he  speaks  in  public 
assemblies'  (Secret  Memoirs,  p.  184).  Lock- 
hart  also  adds  that  '  tho'  no  scholar  nor  ora- 
tor '  he  '  yet  expressed  himself  very  hand- 
somely on  public  occasions.' 

[Burnet's  Own  Time  ;  Macpherson's  Original 
Papers ;  Lockhart's  Papers ;  Macky's  Secret  Me- 
moirs ;  Ker  of  Kersland's  Memoirs ;  Carstares's 
State  Papers;  Luttrell's  Brief  Eelation;  General 
Mackay's  Memoirs ;  Leven  and  Melville  Papers 
(Bannatyne  Club) ;  Nathaniel  Hooke's  Negotia- 
tions (Bannatyne  Club);  Napier's  Memoirs  of 
Viscount  Dundee ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Kep. 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


and  12th  Eep.  App.  pt.  viii. ;  Douglas's  Scottish 
Peerage  (Wood),  i.  148-51.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  JOHN,  third  DUKE  OP 
ATHOLL  (1729-1774),  eldest  son  of  Lord 
George  Murray  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Amelia, 
only  surviving  child  and  heiress  of  James 
Murray  of  Glencarse  and  Strowan,  was  born 

6  May  1729.     For  some  time  he  was  captain 
in  a  company  of  Lord  Loudoun's  regiment  of 
foot,  afterwards  the  54th.     At  the  general 
election  of  1761  he  was  chosen  member  of 
parliament  for  Perth.     On  the  death  of  his 
uncle  James,  second  duke  of  Atholl,  8  Jan. 
1764,  Murray,  who,  besides  being  nearest 
male  heir,  had  married  Lady  Charlotte  Mur- 
ray, the  duke's  only  surviving  child,  laid 
claim  to  the  dukedom  of  Atholl.     As,  how- 
ever, his  father,  Lord  George  Murray,  had 
been  forfeited,  he  deemed  it  advisable  to  peti- 
tion the  king  that  his  claim  to  the  dukedom 
might  be  allowed.    The  petition  was  referred 
by  the  king  to  the  House  of  Lords,  who  on 

7  Feb.  1764  resolved  that  he  had  a  right  to 
the  title.     His  wife,  on  the  death  of  her 
father,  the  second  duke,  succeeded  to  the 
sovereignty  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  to  the  an- 
cient English  barony  of  Strange,  of  Knockyn, 
Wotton,  Mohun,  Burnel,  Basset,  and  Lacy. 
For  some  time  negotiations  had  been  in  pro- 
gress with  the  English  government  for  the 
union   of  the   sovereignty  to  the  English 
crown ;  and  in  1765  an  act  of  parliament 
was  passed  to  give  effect  to  a  contract  be- 
tween the  lords  of  the  treasury  and  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of- Atholl  for  the  purchase  of 
the  sovereignty  of  Man  and  its  dependencies 
for  70,000/.,  the  duke  and  duchess  retaining 
their  manorial  rights,  the  patronage  of  the 
bishopric  and  other  ecclesiastical  benefices, 
the   fisheries,  minerals,  &c.     The  arrange- 
ment rendered  them  very  unpopular  in  Man, 
and  the  42nd,  or  Black  Watch,  under  Lord 
John  Murray,  had  to  be  stationed  in  the  island 
to  maintain  order.     The  money  received  by 
the  duke  and  duchess  was  directed  to  be  laid 
out  and  invested  in  the  purchase  of  lands  of 
inheritance  in  Scotland,  to   be  inalienably 
entailed  on  a  certain  series  of  heirs.    The 
duke  and  duchess  had  also  a  grant  of  an  an- 
nuity of  2,000/.  for  their  lives. 

Atholl  was  chosen  a  representative  peer  in 
succession  to  the  Earl  of  Sutherland,  who 
died  21  Aug.  1764,  and  he  was  rechosen  in 
1768.  In  1767  he  was  invested  with  the 
order  of  the  Thistle.  He  died  at  Dunkeld 
on  5  Nov.  1774.  By  Lady  Charlotte  Murray 
he  had  seven  sons  and  four  daughters :  John, 
fourth  duke  of  Atholl,  who  in  1786  was 
created  Earl  Strange  and  Baron  Murray  of 
Stanley  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  was  the 
author  of '  Observations  on  Larch,'  London, 

C  c 


386 


Murray 


1810 ;  Lord  James  Murray ;  George,  died  an 
infant ;  Lord  George  [q.  v.],  who  became 
bishop  of  St.  Davids  ;  Lord  William ;  Lord 
Henry;  Lord  Charles,  dean  of  Booking, 
Essex ;  Lady  Charlotte,  died  unmarried ; 
Lady  Amelia,  married  first  to  Thomas  Ivie 
Cooke,  an  officer  of  the  army,  and  secondly 
to  Sir  Richard  Gamon  of  Minchenden,  Mid- 
dlesex ;  Jane,  to  John  Groset  Muirhead  of 
Breachesholm,  Lanarkshire;  and  Mary,  to 
the  Rev.  George  Martin. 

[Train's  History  of  the  Isle  of  Man ;  Douglas's 
Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  153.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  SIR  JOHN  (1718-1777),  of 
Broughton,  secretary  to  Prince  Charles  dur- 
ing the  rebellion  of  1745,  born  in  1718.  was 
the  second  son  of  Sir  David  Murray  of  Stan- 
hope, Peeblesshire,  by  his  second  wife,  Mar- 
faret,  daughter  of  Sir  JohnScot  of  Ancrum. 
he  father  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  of  George 
Lockhart  of  29  July  1726  to  the  Old  Pre- 
tender as  'eminently  zealous'  in  his  service, 
and  as  a  fit  agent  for  carrying  on  a  corre- 
spondence with  the  highland  clans,  more 
especially  since  he  had  a  residence  in  the 
highlands  (Papers,  ii.  299);  but  on  being 
sounded  as  to  his  willingness  to  undertake 
such  duties,  the  elder  Murray  declined,  partly 
because  he  wished  meanwhile  to  devote  all 
his  attention  to  the  development  of  his 
estate,  and  partly  because  when  he  '  got  his 
life  after  the  last  affair '  (in  1715)  he  entered 
into  engagements  which  made  it  impossible 
for  him  to  take  an  active  part  in  plots  against 
the  government  (ib.  p.  302).  He  neverthe- 
less joined  in  the  rebellion  of  1745,  for 
which  he  was  sentenced  to  death  at  York, 
and  was  subsequently  pardoned  on  condi- 
tion that  he  left  the  country,  his  estates  also 
being  forfeited. 

The  son  was  educated  at  the  university  of 
Edinburgh.  He  was  possessed  of  the  small 
estate  of  Broughton,  Peeblesshire,  and  has 
on  this  account  been  erroneously  regarded 
as  one  of  the  Murrays  of  Broughton  in  Gal- 
loway. In  February  1741-2  the  highland 
Jacobites  employed  him  and  Drummond  of 
Balhaldie  to  go  to  Rome  to  assure  the  Pre- 
tender of  their  zeal  for  his  service  (State 
Trials,  xviii.  651).  He  paid  a  second  visit 
to  Paris  in  1743,  and  returned  in  1745  with 
information  of  the  prince's  intended  expedi- 
tion. The  general  feeling  of  the  highland 
Jacobites  was  against  the  proposed  rising  (ib. 
p.  662),  the  promises  of  aid  from  France  be- 
ing regarded  as  unsatisfactory.  An  attempt, 
however,  to  prevent  the  prince  setting  sail 
miscarried;  nor  was  the  project  of  sending 
Murray  to  watch  for  his  arrival  in  the  west 
highlands  and  warn  him  off  the  coast  more 


successful.  Murray  remained  at  his  post 
during  the  whole  of  June,  when,  supposing 
the  project  to  have  been  deferred,  he  returned 
to  his  house  at  Broughton.  But  on  the  ar- 
rival of  the  prince  he  joined  him  at  Kin- 
lochmoidart,  Inverness-shire,  and  during  the 
campaign  he  acted  as  his  secretary.  In  the 
discharge  of  his  duties  he  manifested  great 
activity  and  energy,  but  is  supposed  to  have 
been  the  chief  cause  of  the  prince's  difficulties 
with  Lord  George  Murray,  of  whom  he  was 
extremely  jealous.  Murray  strongly  repre- 
sented the  prestige  that  would  accrue  to  the 
cause  of  the  prince  by  the  occupation  of  Edin- 
burgh; and  from  his  accurate  local  know- 
ledge he  was  chosen  to  guide  the  movements 
of  the  rebel  army  on  approaching  it.  When 
James  VIII  was  proclaimed  king  at  the  cross 
of  Edinburgh,  Murray's  wife,  who  was  one 
of  the  beauties  of  the  Edinburgh  society 
of  the  period,  appeared  at  the  ceremony 
on  horseback  decorated  with  ribbons,  and 
having  a  drawn  sword  in  her  hand. 

Some  time  before  Culloden  Murray  had 
become  so  seriously  unwell  as  to  be  unable 
to  discharge  his  duties  as  secretary.  On  the 
eve  of  the  battle  he  was  sent  in  a  litter  to 
Foyers  on  Loch  Ness,  whence  he  was  carried 
across  to  Glenmoriston.  Here  he  was  in- 
formed of  the  result  of  the  battle.  After  it 
was  decided  to  discontinue  the  contest,  he 
went  to  the  house  of  Cameron  of  Lochiel, 
where  he  seems  to  have  recovered  his  health. 
From  French  ships  that  had  arrived  at 
Borrodale  he  secured  six  casks  of  gold,  the 
greater  part  of  which,  according  to  his  own 
i  account,  he  buried  in  secret  places  :  15,000/. 
in  a  mound  near  Loch  Arkaig  and  12,000£. 
near  the  foot  of  the  same  lake,  and  retained 
only  about  5,0001.  to  meet  current  expenses 
(manuscript  memoirs  of  Murray  quoted  in 
CHAMBERS,  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,  ed.  1869, 
p.  326).  When,  however,  the  prince  sent  a 
messenger,  Donald  Macleod,  to  ask  for  a 
supply  of  money  from  Murray,  who  Avas 
found  along  with  Lochiel  at  the  head  of 
Loch  Arkaig,  he  '  got  no  money  at  all  from 
Murray,  who  said  he  had  none  to  give, 
having  only  about  sixty  louis  d'or  to  him- 
self, which  it  was  not  worth  the  trouble  to 
send '  (FORBES,  Jacobite  Memoirs,  p.  397). 
Macleod  adds  that  the  prince  looked  on 
Murray  as  '  one  of  the  honestest,  finest  men 
in  the  whole  world '  (ib.)  Subsequently 
Murray  made  his  way  south  through  the 
passes,  but  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  house 
!  of  his  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Hunter  of  Pol- 
mood,  Peeblesshire.  Thence  he  was  sent  up 
I  to  London,  where  he  turned  king's  evidence 
!  against  the  Jacobites.  When  Sir  John  Dou- 
I  glas  of  Kelhead  was  brought  before  the  privy 


Murray 


387 


Murray 


council  at  St.  James's,  and  asked,  in  reference 
to  Murray,  '  Do  you  know  this  witness  ? ' 
'  Not  I,'  he  answered ;  '  I  once  knew  a  per- 
son who  bore  the  designation  of  Murray  of 
Broughton,  but  that  was  a  gentleman  and 
a  man  of  honour,  and  one  that  could  hold 
up  his  head  '  (LOCKHART,  Life  of  Scott,  edit. 
1842,  p.  49).     Murray  was  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal witnesses  against  Simon  Fraser,  twelfth 
lord-  Lovat.     On  his  appearance  Lord  Lovat 
objected  that  Murray  was  attainted  by  act  of 
parliament  made  in  the  previous  session,  and 
that  'he  did  not  surrender  himself  before 
12  July  last '  (State  Trials,  xviii.  607),  but 
the   attorney-general  replied  that  he  had 
surrendered  on  the  20th  to  the  lord  justice 
clerk  in  Edinburgh  (ib.  p.  610).     That  Mur- 
ray wished  to  surrender  is  corroborated  by  j 
the  author  of  'Ascanius,'  who  states  that  ! 
when  a  party  was   in  search  for  him   at 
Broughton  a  boy  was  sent  to  them  from  j 
Murray  with  the  message  that  he  was  at  Pol-  ' 
mood.   He,  however,  adds  that  at  Edinburgh 
Murray  '  was  so  drunk  that  he  could  not 
speak  to  the  justice  clerk  till  after  a  few  ; 
hours'  sleep '  (edit.  1779,  p.  142).     Murray  j 
was  discharged  about  Christmas  1747  (ib.) 

In  1764  Murray  disposed  of  the  estate  of 
Broughton  to  Dickson  of  Havana.  After  the 
death  of  Sir  David  Murray  of  Stanhope,  at 
Leghorn,  without  issue,  19  Oct.  1770,  he 
succeeded  to  the  baronetcy.  He  died  6  Dec. 
1777.  By  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Colonel  Robert  Ferguson,  brother  of  Wil- 
liam Ferguson  of  Cailloch,  Nithsdale,  he 
had  three  sons  :  David,  his  heir,  who  became 
a  naval  officer ;  Robert,  who  succeeded  on 
the  death  of  his  brother  David  in  1791 
without  issue ;  and  Thomas,  who  became  a 
lieutenant-general.  His  first  wife  was  un- 
faithful to  him,  and  he  married  as  second 
wife  a  young  quaker  lady  named  Webb, 
whom  he  found  in  a  provincial  boarding- 
school  in  England.  By  this  lady  he  had  six 
children,  the  eldest  being  Charles  Murray 
[q.  v,],  the  comedian  (note  to  CHAMBERS, 
History  of  the  Rebellion  in  1745,  edit..  1869, 
p.  331). 

Murray  was  a  client  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
father,  a  W.S.  in  Edinburgh,  and  used  to 
visit  him  in  the  evening,  arriving  in  a  sedan- 
chair  carefully  muffled  up  in  a  mantle.  Curi- 
ous as  to  who  the  visitor  might  be,  Mrs. 
Scott  on  one  occasion  entered  as  he  was 
about  to  leave  with  a  salver  and  a  dish  of 
tea.  He  accepted  it,  but  the  moment  he 
left,  '  Mr.  Scott,  lifting  up  the  window-sash, 
took  the  cup  and  tossed  it  out  upon  the 
pavement.  The  lady  exclaimed  for  her 
china,  but  was  put  to  silence  by  her  hus- 
band's saying,  "I  can  forgive  your  little 


curiosity,  madam,  but  you  must  pay  the 
penalty.  I  may  admit  into  my  house,  on  a 
piece  of  business,  persons  wholly  unworthy 
to  be  treated  as  guests  by  my  wife.  Neither 
lip  of  me  nor  of  mine  comes  after  Murray 
of  Broughton's '  (LOCKHART,  Life  of  Scott, 
edit.  1842,  p.  49). 

[State  Trials,  vol.  xviii. ;  Forbes's  Jacobite 
Memoirs  ;  Histories  of  the  Rebellion,  especially 
that  by  Robert  Chambers,  which  contains  quo- 
tations from  manuscript  memoirs  of  Murray  at 
one  time  in  the  possession  of  W.  H.  Murray  of 
the  Theatre  Royal,  Edinburgh;  Ascanius,  or 
the  Young  Adventurer ;  Memoirs  of  John  Mur- 
ray, Esq.,  1747;  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott ;  Dou- 
glas's Baronage  of  Scotland ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  xi.  414,  491,  531,  xii.  16,  97.] 

T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  LORD  JOHN  (1711-1787), 
of  Banner  Cross,  Yorkshire,  general,  born 
14  April  1711,  was  eldest  son  by  his  second 
wife  of  John  Murray,  second  marquis  and 
first  duke  of  Atholl  [q.  v.],  and  was  half- 
brother  of  the  Jacobite  leaders,  William  Mur- 
ray, marquis  of  Tullibardine  [q.  v.],  and  Lord 
George  Murray  (1705-1760)  [q.  v.l  He  was 
appointed  ensign  in  a  regiment  of  foot  7  Oct. 
1727,  on  the  recommendation  of  General 
Wade  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  pt.  iv. 
p.  199),  and  lieutenant  and  captain  3rd  foot- 
guards  (Scots  guards)  in  1733,  in  which  re- 
giment he  became  captain-lieutenant  in  1737, 
and  captain  and  lieutenant-colonel  in  1738. 
On  25  April  1745  he  was  appointed  to  the 
colonelcy  of  the  42nd  highlanders  or  Black 
Watch,  which  he  held  for  forty-two  years. 
He  served  with  his  regiment  in  Flanders  in 
1747,  at  the  relief  of  Hulst  and  the  defence  of 
Fort  Sandberg,  and  commanded  the  troops 
in  the  retreat  to  Welshorden.  He  was  a 
volunteer  at  the  defence  of  Bergen-op-Zoom 
the  same  year  (1747).  He  was  in  an  especial 
manner  the  friend  of  every  deserving  officer 
and  man  in  his  regiment,  and  did  more  to 
foster  the  national  character  of  the  corps  than 
any  other  officer.  Papers  of  the  day  speak  of 
him  as  marching  down  in  full  regimentals  at 
the  head  of  the  many  highlanders  disabled  at 
Ticonderoga  in  1758,  to  plead  their  claims 
before  the  Chelsea  board,  with  the  result  that 
every  man  received  a  pension.  He  offered 
every  man  who  liked  to  accept  it  a  cottage  and 
garden  on  his  estate  rent  free.  Murray  be- 
came a  major-general  in  1755,  a  lieutenant- 
general  in  1758,  and  general  in  1770.  He 
was  elected  M.P.  for  Perth  in  1741,  1747, 
and  1754.  He  married,  at  Sheffield,  on 
13  Sept.  1758,  Miss  Dalton  of  Bannercross,  a 
Yorkshire  lady  of  property.  He  died  in 
Paris  on  26  May  1787,  in  his  seventy-seventh 
year,  being  then  the  oldest  general  in  the  army. 

C  C  2 


Murray 


388 


Murray 


He  left  &  daughter,  Mary,  married  to  Captain, 
afterwards  Lieutenant-general, William  Fox- 
lowe,  who  took  the  name  of  Murray  in  1782. 

[Foster's  Peerage,  under  '  Atholl ;  '  Douglas's 
Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  151  ;  Cannon's  Hist.  Rec. 
42nd  Royal  Highlanders ;  Stewart's  Scottish 
Highlanders,  vol.  i. ;  Keltie's  Hist.  Scottish 
Highlanders,  ii.  358.]  H.  M.  C. 

MURRAY,  JOHN, fourth  EARL  OF  DUN- 
MORE  (1732-1809),  eldest  son  of  William,  the 
third  earl,  by  the  Hon.  Catherine  Nairn,  third 
daughter  of  William,  second  lord  Nairn,  was 
born  in  1732.  He  succeeded  to  the  peerage  in 
1756,  and  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords  as  a  re- 
presentative peer  of  Scotland  in  the  twelfth 
and  first  two  sessions  of  the  thirteenth  par- 
liament of  Great  Britain  (1761-9).  In  1770 
he  was  appointed  governor  of  the  colony  of 
New  York,  to  which  was  subsequently  added 
that  of  Virginia.  He  arrived  in  New  York 
in  October  1770,  and  met  the  House  of  As- 
sembly at  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  in  the 
spring  of  1772.  After  a  brief  session  he 
prorogued  the  assembly,  and  did  not  again 
convene  it  until  March  1773,  when  he  dis- 
solved it  upon  its  adoption  of  resolutions  for 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  of  corre- 
spondence to  concert  common  action  on  the 
part  of  the  colonies  in  the  struggle  with  the 
mother  country  (12  March).  A  vote  for  a 
public  fast  upon  occasion  of  the  passing 
of  the  Boston  Port  Act  led  to  another 
dissolution  in  May  1774.  In  the  following 
autumn  Dunmore  aggravated  the  disaffec- 
tion of  the  colonists  by  concluding  a  disad- 
vantageous peace  with  the  Ohio  Indians. 
They  appointed  a  convention  to  meet  in  May 
1775,  and  Dunmore  prohibited  it  by  proclama- 
tion. He  also,  on  the  night  of  20  April,  had 
part  of  the  powder  removed  from  the  Wil- 
liamsburg magazine  to  the  Magdalen  man-of- 
war  in  James  River.  The  people  thereupon 
armed,  volunteers  by  thousands  flocked  into 
the  town,  and  peace  was  only  preserved  by 
payment  of  the  value  of  the  powder.  On 
1  June  Dunmore  convened  the  assembly  to 
consider  Lord  North's  conciliatory  proposi- 
tions. While  they  were  under  discussion  a 
riot  occurred  (5  June),  and  Dunmore  shifted 
the  seat  of  government  to  the  Fowey  man- 
of-war  lying  off  Yorktown  twelve  miles  off- 
The  assembly  continued  its  deliberations  and 
forwarded  to  him  various  bills  to  which  he 
refused  to  give  his  assent  without  the  at- 
tendance of  the  burgesses  on  board  the  ship. 
This  the  burgesses  voted  a  high  breach  of 
their  privileges,  resolved  that  the  governor 
had  abdicated,  and  constituted  themselves  a 
convention,  and  vested  the  executive  in  a 
committee  of  safety.  Meanwhile  Dunmore 


collected  and  manned  a  small  flotilla,  and 
began  a  series  of  desultory  operations  on  the 
river  banks.  An  attack  on  Hampton  was 
repulsed  with  loss  on  25  Oct.  On  7  Nov. 
he  proclaimed  freedom  to  all  negroes  who> 
should  rally  to  his  standard.  On  9  Dec.  he 
was  severely  beaten  in  an  encounter  with 
the  colonists  at  Great  Bridge,  about  twenty 
miles  from  Norfolk.  On  1  Jan.  1776  he  re- 
duced Norfolk  to  ashes.  On  1  June  he  oc- 
cupied Gwynn's  Island  in  the  Chesapeake, 
whence  he  was  dislodged  with  loss  by  An- 
drew Lewis  on  8  July.  He  thereupon  dis- 
banded his  troops  and  returned  to  England, 
where  he  had  already,  January  1776,  been 
elected  to  the  seat  in  the  House  of  Lord* 
left  vacant  by  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Cas- 
silis.  He  was  rechosen  at  the  general  elections- 
of  October  1780  and  May  1784.  From  1787  to 
1796  he  was  governor  of  the  Bahama  Islands. 
He  died  at  Ramsgate  in  May  1809. 

Dunmore  married  at  Edinburgh  on  21  Feb. 
1759  Lady  Charlotte  Stewart,  sixth  daugh- 
ter of  Alexander,  sixth  earl  of  Galloway, 
by  whom  he  had  issue  five  sons  and  four 
daughters. 

[Hist.  Journ.  Amer.  War  (Mass.  Hist.  Soc.), 
1795,  pp.  5,  20,  32;  Douglas's  Peerage,  i.  485  ; 
Proceedings  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  of  Vir- 
ginia, 1  June  1775,  Williamsburg;  Campbell's 
Virginia,  1860,  pp.  569  et  seq.;  Coll.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  2nd  ser.  ii.  223  ;  Winsor's  Hist.  Amer. 
1888,  vi.  167-8,  238,  611,  618,  713-14;  Vir- 
ginia State  Papers,  ed.  Palmer,  1652-1781,  p. 
265;  Lords'  Journ.  xxx.  103,  xxxii.  146,  xxxiv. 
546,  xxxvi.  178,  xxxvii.  73  ;  Parl.  Hist,  xviii. 
137-8  ;  Ann.  Reg.  1776  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1809,  pt. 
i.  p.  587;  Add.  MSS.  21730  f.  147,  22900  ff. 
176,  210,  24322  if.  122,  129,  133-9  ;  Horace 
Walpole's  Journ.  Reign  of  Geo.  Ill,  i.  492, 497, 
ii.  19.]  J.  M.  E. 

MURRAY,  JOHN  (d.  1820),  chemist 
and  physicist,  a  native  of  Scotland,  was  edu- 
cated at  Edinburgh,  where  he  rose  to  emi- 
nence as  a  lecturer  on  natural  philosophy, 
chemistry,  materia  medica,  and  pharmacy. 
He  became  M.D.  of  St.  Andrews  on  17  Oct. 

1814,  and  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  Edinburgh,  on  7  Nov. 

1815.  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Edinburgh  and  of  the  Geological  Society 
of  London.     To  the  '  Transactions '  of  the 
former  body  (vol.  viii.)  he  contributed  four 
papers.     Twenty-eight  papers  are  assigned 
him  in  the  Royal  Society's  'Catalogue  of 
Scientific  Papers,'  but  those  numbered  19  to 
22,  relative  to  the  safety-lamp  and  explosions 
of  firedamp,  are  by  another  John  Murray 
(d.  1851)  [q.  v.]     The  two  John  Murrays 
had  a  discussion  about  the  safety-lamp  in 
the  '  Philosophical  Magazine.'    Murray  died 


Murray 


389 


Murray 


in  Nicolson  Street,  Edinburgh,  on  22  July 
1820. 

His  works  comprise :  1. '  Elements  of  Che- 
mistry,' 2  vols.  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1801 ;  6th  ed. 
1828.  2.  '  A  Comparative  View  of  the  Hut- 
tonian  and  Neptunian  Systems  of  Geology ' 
(anon.),  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1802.  3. '  Elements 
of  Materia  Medica  and  Pharmacy,'  2  vols. 
8vo,  Edinburgh,  1804 ;  6th  ed.  1832.  4.  <  A 
System  of  Chemistry,'  4  vols.  8vo,  Edin- 
burgh, 1806-7  ;  6th  ed.  1832. 

His  son,  JOHN  MURRAY  (1798-1873),  who 
edited  the  later  editions  of  his  father's  works, 
was  born  on  19  April  1798,  graduated  M.D. 
of  St.  Andrews  in  1815,  and  became  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  Edinburgh, 
in  November  1826.  He  afterwards  emigrated 
to  Melbourne,  where  he  died  on  4  June  1 873. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1820,  pt.  ii.  p.  185;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit. ;  Royal  Soc.  List  of  Papers ;  infor- 
mation kindly  supplied  by  Dr.  G.  A.  Gibson, 
secretary  Boy.  Coll.  Phys.  Edinb.,  and  J.  Robert- 
son, esq.,  secretary  Roy.  Coll.  Surg.  Edinb.] 

B.  B.  W. 

MURRAY,  SIR  JOHN  (1768  P-1827), 
eighth  baronet  of  Clermont,  Fifeshire,  gene- 
ral, born  about  1768,  was  eldest  son  by  his 
second  wife,  Susan,  daughter  of  John  Renton 
of  Lamerton,  of  Sir  Robert  Murray,  sixth 
baronet,  and  was  half-brother  of  Sir  James 
Murray,  afterwards  Pulteney  [q.  v.]  He 
was  appointed  ensign  3rd  footguards  (Scots 
guards)  24  Oct.  1788,  and  became  lieutenant 
and  captain  in  that  regiment  25  April  1793. 
He  served  in  Flanders  in  1793-1794,  as  aide- 
de-camp  first  to  the  Hanoverian  field-marshal 
Freytag,  and  afterwards  to  the  Duke  of  York 
{see  FREDERICK  AUGUSTUS],  and  was  present 
at  St.  Amand,  Famars,  the  sieges  of  Valen- 
ciennes and  Dunkirk,  Tournay,  &c.,  and  in 
the  winter  retreat  through  Holland  to  Bre- 
men. On  15  Nov.  1794  he  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant-colonel 2nd  battalion  84th  foot  (now 
2nd  York  and  Lancaster  regiment).  He  com- 
manded the  84th  at  the  capture  of  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  in  1796,  and  took  it  on  to 
India.  In  1798  he  was  sent  into  the  Red 
Sea  with  a  small  force,  which,  on  the  urgent 
solicitations  of  the  Ottoman  government  to 
the  sultan  of  Sana,  then  sovereign  of  the 
peninsula  of  Aden,  was  allowed  to  remain 
awhile  in  that  stronghold.  In  1799  Murray 
was  appointed  British  commissioner  in  the 
Red  Sea,  and  was  sent  with  three  hundred 
men  to  occupy  Perim  in  the  straits  of  Bab  el 
Mandeb,  so  as  to  intercept  all  communica- 
tion with  India  by  way  of  the  Red  Sea.  The 
troops  landed  3  May  1799,  and  remained 
until  1  Sept.  Finding,  after  every  prac- 
ticable exertion,  that  the  island  yielded  not 
a,  drop  of  fresh  water,  and  that  the  shore 


batteries  could  not  command  the  straits, 
Murray  withdrew  his  detachment  to  Aden, 
where  they  were  most  hospitably  entertained, 
and  remained  till  March  1800  (the  Rev.  G.  P. 
Badger  in  the  Times,  31  May  1858).  Early 
in  the  following  year  Murray  was  appointed 
quartermaster-general  of  the  Indian  army 
proceeding  to  Egypt  under  Major-general 
David  Baird  [q.  v.],  which,  after  many  delays 
in  the  Red  Sea,  arrived  at  Kosseir  in  June 
1801,  crossed  the  desert  to  Cairo,  and  de- 
scended the  Nile.  Returning  to  India  with 
Baird's  troops,  Murray  commanded  the  Bom- 
bay division,  which  joined  Major-general 
Arthur  Wellesley's  force  at  Poona  in  May 
1803,  and  commanded  in  Guzerat  during  the 
subsequent  operations  against  the  Mahrattas. 
From  Guzerat  he  moved  into  Malwa,  and  on 
24  Aug.  1804  seized  and  occupied  Holkar's 
capital  (see  GURAVOOD,  Well.  Desp.  vols.  i. 
and  ii.  passim).  Wellesley  disapproved  of 
many  of  Murray's  proceedings,  and  in  Sep- 
tember 1804  recommended  that  he  should 
be  relieved  from  the  command  in  Malwa 
(ib.  i.  462).  Murray  advanced  to  Kota,  where 
his  force  was  in  a  dangerous  position,  in 
January  1805  (ib.)  On  notification  of  his 
promotion  to  major-general  from  1  Jan.  1805 
he  returned  home.  He  commanded  a  brigade 
in  the  eastern  counties  in  1806-7,  and  the 
troops  of  the  king's  German  legion  with  Sir 
John  Moore  in  the  expedition  to  Sweden  in 

1808,  and  afterwards  in  Portugal.   He  joined 
Sir  Arthur  Wellesley's  army  in  Portugal  in 

1809,  and  distinguished  himself  at  the  pas- 
sage of  the  Douro  in  May  that  year  (ib.  in. 
227).     When  Beresford  was  made  a  local 
lieutenant-general,  Murray,  who  was  his 
senior,  was  indisposed  to  serve  under  him, 
and  returned  home. 

In  1811  Murray  succeeded  his  elder  half- 
brother,  Sir  James  Murray  Pulteney,  in  the 
baronetcy  and  a  fortune  of  over  half  a  million, 
and  also  as  member  for  the  boroughs  of  Wey- 
mouth  and  Melcombe  Regis,  which  he  repre- 
sented until  the  dissolution  of  1818.  Murray 
appears  to  have  applied  for  employment  in 
the  Peninsular  army.  But  in  a  letter  in 
February  1811  Lord  Wellington  recom- 
mended that  his  application  should  be  passed 
over :  '  He  is  a  very  able  officer,  but  when 
he  was  here  before  he  was  disposed  not  to 
avoid  questions  of  precedence,  but  to  bring 
them  unnecessarily  to  discussion  and  deci- 
sion '  (ib.  iv.  588).  Murray  became  a  lieu- 
tenant-general 1  Jan.  1812,  and  later  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  army  in  Sicily  under  command 
of  Lord  William  Bentinck  [q.  v.]  On  26  Feb. 
1813  he  arrived  at  Alicante,  and  took  com- 
mand of  a  motley  force  of  Anglo-Sicilians 
there,  of  which  Major-general  John  Mac- 


Murray 


39° 


Murray 


kenzie  had  been  in  command  since  the  retire- 
ment of  General  Frederick  Maitland  [q.  v.]  in 
the  previous  November.  Wellington  sug- 
gested the  recapture  of  Tarragona,'  which  with 
the  means  at  your  command  should  not  be  a 
difficult  operation  (ib.  vi.  389,  letter  dated 
29  March  1813).  The  French  under  Suchet  at- 
tacked Murray  in  a  strong  position  at  Castalla, 
\vhither  he  had  advanced,  and  were  defeated 
by  him  on  13  April  1813.  On  31  May  1813 
Murray  sailed  from  Alicante,  and  on  3  June 
disembarked  before  Tarragona.  He  had  then 
at  his  disposal,  including  Spaniards,  a  force 
of  twelve  thousand  men,  of  whom  only  4,500 
were  British  and  Germans.  On  the  approach 
of  Suchet  to  raise  the  siege,  Murray,  whose 
movements  had  been  marked  by  great  in- 
decision, hastily  re-embarked  his  troops  on 
12  June,  leaving  his  guns  and  stores  behind 
him  (see  NAPIER,  Hist.  Peninsular  War, 
rev.  edit.  vol.  v.  bk.  xxi.  chap.  i. ;  cf.  GITR- 
WOOD,  vi.  565-9).  Instead  of  obeying  his 
instructions  to  proceed  to  Valencia  (ib.  vi. 
426-9),  to  support  the  Spaniards  there  in  case 
of  withdrawal  from  Tarragona,  Murray  landed 
a  part  of  his  troops  at  the  Col  de  Balaguer, 
where  Lord  William  Bent  inck  arrived  and  as- 
sumed command  four  days  later.  Wellington 
condemned  Murray's  disregard  of  his  instruc- 
tions and  his  ready  sacrifice  of  his  guns  and 
stores,  which  Murray  defended  on  principle 
as  having  been  resorted  to  successfully  by 
French  strategists.  '  I  have  a  very  high 
opinion  of  ...  talents,'  Wellington  wrote 
in  a  passage  which  is  anonymous  in  his  pub- 
lished despatches,  but  evidently  applies  to 
Murray,  'but  he  always  appeared  to  me  to 
want  what  is  better  than  abilities,  viz.  sound 
sense'  (ib.  vi.  665-7).  Wellington  recom- 
mended that  Murray  should  be  tried  by 
court-martial,  and  as  it  would  not  be  fair 
to  take  the  officers  from  the  Peninsular  army, 
officers  to  form  the  court  should  be  sent 
from  England  and  Gibraltar  to  some  Medi- 
terranean port,  where  the  witnesses  could 
readily  be  assembled.  After  long  delay  Mur- 
ray was  arraigned  at  Winchester  on  16  Jan. 
1815,  before  a  general  court-martial,  of  which 
Sir  Alured  Clarke  [q.  v.]  was  president, 
and  General  George,  afterwards  first  lord 
Harris  [q.  v.],  Sir  Samuel  Auchmuty  [q.  v.], 
Sir  George  Beckwith  [q.  v.],  Sir  Edward 
Paget,  and  other  distinguished  officers  were 
members.  The  three  charges  were  very  ver- 
bose; the  first  alleged  unmilitary  conduct, 
the  second  neglect  of  duty  and  disobedience 
of  the  Marquis  of  Wellington's  written  in- 
structions, and  the  third,  neglect  of  proper 
preparations  and  arrangements  for  re-em- 
barking his  troops, '  to  the  prejudice  of  the  ser- 
vice and  the  detriment  of  the  British  military 


character.'  After  sitting  for  fifteen  days  the 
court  acquitted  Murray,  except  so  much  of 
the  first  part  of  the  third  charge  as  amounted 
to  an  error  in  judgment,  for  which  they  sen- 
tenced him  to  be  admonished.  The  prince 
regent  dispensed  with  the  admonition,  and 
Murray  was  afterwards  made  a  G.C.H.,  and! 
in  1818  was  transferred  from  the  colonelcy 
3rd  West  India  regiment  to  that  of  56th  foot. 
He  became  a  full  general  in  1825.  He  had 
the  decorations  of  the  Red  Eagle  of  Prussia, 
and  St.  Januarius  of  Naples. 

He  died  at  Frankfort-on-Maine  15  Oct. 
1827.  Murray  married,  25  Aug.  1807,  the 
Hon.  Anne  Elizabeth  Cholmley  Phipps,  only 
daughter  of  Constantino  John,  lord  Mul- 
grave.  She  died  10  April  1848  ;  she  had  no 
issue. 

Murray  was  a  liberal  patron  of  art,  and 
collected  some  good  pictures.  His  portrait 
appears  in  the  first  of  a  set  of  four  pictures 
of  patrons  and  lovers  of  art,  painted  by 
Pieter  Christoph  Wonder.  The  pictures  were 
commissioned  by  Murray  about  1826,  and 
are  now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
(see  Catalogue,  1881,  p.  516). 

[Foster's  Baronetage,  under  '  Murray  of  Cler- 
mont;  'Philippart'sRoy. Military  Calendar,  1820, 
ii.  227-8;  Letter  of  theKev.Gr.  P.  BadgerinTimes, 
31  May  1858,  on  Perim;  Mill's  Hist,  of  India, 
vol.  vi. ;  Napier's  Hist.  Peninsular  War,  rev.  edit. ; 
Gurwood's  Wellington  Desp.  vols.  i.  ii.  iii.vi.; 
Shorthand  Notes  of  Trial  of  Sir  John  Murray ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1827,  ii.  560.]  H.  M.  C. 

MURRAY,  JOHN  (1778-1843),  pub- 
lisher, born  at  32  Fleet  Street,  London  on 
27  Nov.  1778,  was  son  of  John  Mac  Murray, 
a  descendant  of  the  Murrays  of  Athol.  The 
father  was  born  in  Edinburgh  in  1745,  and, 
after  serving  as  lieutenant  of  marines  from 
1762,  retired  on  half-pay  in  1768,  and  com- 
menced business  as  a  London  bookseller  and 
publisher,  purchasing,  in  November  1768,  the 
business  of  William  Sandby,  at  the  sign  of 
the '  Ship,'  32  Fleet  Street,  and  discontinuing 
the  prefix  '  Mac '  before  his  surname.  He 
advanced  slowly,  publishing  many  important 
works,  and  meeting  with  alternate  gains  and 
losses.  He  also  wrote  several  pamphlets, 
and  edited  an  annual  register,  successively 
entitled  '  The  London  Mercury '  and  '  The 
English  Review.'  A  half-length  portrait  is 
in  the  possession  of  John  Murray,  Esq.  His 
first  wife  having  died  childless,  he  married 
again,  and  had  three  sons,  the  two  elder  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  John,  the  third,  was 
educated  successively  at  private  schools  in 
Edinburgh,  Margate,  Gosport,  and  Kenning- 
ton.  While  at  Gosport,  under  Dr.  Burney,  he 
lost  the  sight  of  his  right  eye  from  an  accident 
occasioned  by  the  carelessness  of  a  writing- 


Murray 


391 


Murray 


master.  His  father  died  on  6  Nov.  1793,  and 
during  young  Murray's  minority  the  business 
was  conducted  by  the  principal  assistant, 
Samuel  Highley,  who  became  a  partner. 
Murray,  however,  was  dissatisfied  with 
Highley's  want  of  enterprise,  and,  although 
he  attempted  no  change  on  coming  of  age 
in  1799,  he  procured  a  dissolution  of  part- 
nership on  25  March  1803,  retaining  the 
house  in  Fleet  Street,  while  Highley  took 
the  medical  publications  of  the  firm.  He 
commenced  business  on  his  own  account 
with  the  same  spirit  which  he  continued  to 
display  throughout ;  his  first  step,  even  be- 
fore the  dissolution  was  completed,  being  to 
offer  Colman  300/.  for  the  copyright  of  his 
comedy  of '  John  Bull,'  just  produced  at  Co- 
vent  Garden. 

Murray's  first  publication  of  importance 
was  'The  Revolutionary  Plutarch,'  Decem- 
ber 1803.  Before  this  he  had  opened  up  a  cor- 
respondence with  Archibald  Constable  [q.  v.], 
the  Edinburgh  publisher,  which  had  impor- 
tant consequences.  Murray  became  London 
agent  for  Constable's  publications,  had  a  share 
in  '  Marmion '  and  other  important  works 
jointly  brought  out  by  them,  and  acted  for  a 
while  as  London  agent  for  the  '  Edinburgh 
Review,'  of  which  he  was  part  publisher  from 
April  1807  to  October  1808.  Murray  paid 
three  visits  to  Scotland,  partly  on  Constable's 
affairs  and  partly  on  a  more  interesting 
errand,  that  of  wooing  Anne,  daughter  of 
the  deceased  Charles  Elliot,  publisher,  a  con- 
stant correspondent  of  his  father.  The  mar- 
riage took  place  at  Edinburgh  on  6  March 
1807,  Shortly  afterwards  relations  with  Con- 
stable became  unsatisfactory,  chiefly  owing 
to  the  Edinburgh  publisher's  habit  of  draw- 
ing accommodation  bills.  Business  relations 
were  broken  off  in  1808,  and,  though  resumed 
in  1810,  were  finally  terminated  in  1813.  A 
personal  reconciliation  between  Murray  and 
Constable,  however,  took  place  shortly  before 
the  death  of  the  latter. 

The  breach  with  Constable  enabled  Mur- 
ray to  carry  out  a  scheme  which  he  had  for 
some  time  contemplated.  While  still  one  of 
the  publishers  of  the  '  Edinburgh  Review,' 
and  therefore  in  a  peculiarly  favourable  posi- 
tion for  appreciating  its  iniquities,  he  had  de- 
nounced them  in  a  letter  to  Canning  (25  Sept. 
1807),  and  had  suggested  the  establishment 
of  an  opposition  review  on  tory  principles. 
Negotiations  in  this  quarter  were  greatly 
facilitated  by  a  service  Murray  had  previously 
rendered  to  Stratford  Canning,  Canning's 
cousin,  and  other  young  Etonians  by  re- 
lieving them  of  risk  in  connection  with 
'  The  Miniature,'  an  Etonian  magazine  for 
which  they  had  become  liable.  The  con- 


juncture was  favourable.     Scott,  estranged 
by  political  differences  and  the  treatment 
accorded  to  his  '  Marmion '  by  Jeffrey,  had 
ceased  to  write  in  the  '  Edinburgh.'   Murray 
visited  him  in  November  1808,  and  secured 
his  co-operation.     Southey,  who  had  always 
refused  to  contribute  to  the  '  Edinburgh/ pro- 
mised his  assistance.   Gifford  was  appointed 
editor,  and  after  busy  arrangements  and  dis- 
cussions, in  which  George  Ellis  [q.  v.J  bore 
an  important  part,  the  first  number  appeared 
in  February  1809.  '  It  did  not  entirely  realise 
the  sanguine  views  of  its  promoters,'  writes 
Dr.  Smiles,  '  or  burst  like  a  thunderclap  on 
the  reading  public,'  but  it  soon  reached  a 
second  edition.     '  Although,'  Murray  wrote, 
'  I  am  considerably  out  of  pocket  by  the  ad- 
venture at  present,  yet  I  hope  that  in  the 
course  of  next  year  it  will  at  least  pay  its 
expenses.'     Yet  in  August  1810  he  still  had 
to  write  to  Gifford,  'I  cannot  yet  manage 
to  make  the  "  Review "  pay  its  expenses.' 
One  great  hindrance  to  its  success  was  the 
unpunctuality  of  its  appearance,  due  partly 
to  the  lack  of  business  qualifications  on  the 
part  of  Gifford — an  excellent  editor  in  all 
literary  respects — and  partly  to  the  liberties 
which  leading  contributors  permitted  them- 
selves.    One  article,  to  which  Murray  him- 
self strongly  objected,  had  to   be   inserted 
'  from  the  utter  impossibility  of  filling  our 
number  without  it '  when  the  number  was 
already  six  weeks  late.     '  This  was  enough,' 
remarks  Dr.  Smiles, '  to  have  killed  any  pub- 
lication which  was  not  redeemed  by  the  ex- 
cellence of  its  contents.'     Gradually  greater 
punctuality  was   attained,  although   many 
years  elapsed  before  the  publication  of  the 
'  Review  '  could  be  effected  with  the  unde- 
viating  regularity  which  would  now  be  re- 
garded as  a  matter  of  course.     From  1811 
onwards  Southey  became  a  regular  and  copi- 
ous contributor ;  his  essays  raised  the  general 
tone  and  character  of  the  '  Review,'  and  he 
was  for  many  years  paid  at  the  rate  of  100£. 
per  article.     He  was,  however,  exceedingly 
restive  under  Gifford's  excisions.  In  Decem- 
ber 1811  Murray  sent  Gifford  a  present  of 
500/.,  which  may  be  considered  evidence  that 
the  periodical  had  begun  to  pay.     Gifford's 
services  were  entirely  editorial,  and  no  article 
wholly  from  his  own  pen  ever  appeared  in 
the  '  Quarterly.'  The  overthrow  of  Napoleon 
and  the  disappointment  of  the  whigs'  expec- 
tations under  the  regency  were  favourable 
circumstances   for   the   '  Quarterly,'   which 
went  on  prospering,  until  in  1817  Southey 
could  write  of  Murray,  '  The  "  Review "  is 
the  greatest  of  all  works,  and  it  is  all  his 
own  creation ;  he  prints  ten  thousand,  and 
fifty  times  ten  .thousand  read  its  contents.' 


Murray 


392 


Murray 


While  the  '  Quarterly '  was  still  struggling 
two  of  the  most  important  incidents  in 
Murray's  life  occurred — his  purchase  in  May 
1812  of  the  historic  house  No.  50  Albemarle 
Street,  and  his  acquaintance  with  Byron. 
The  house  was  bought  from  William  Miller 
(1769-1 844)  [q.v.],  a  retiring  publisher,  along 
with  his  copyrights.  The  price  paid  for  the 
whole  was  3,8221.  12s.  §d.,  which  was  not 
finally  liquidated  until  1821,  and  for  which 
Miller  received  as  security  the  copyrights 
of  the  '  Quarterly  Review '  and  Mrs.  Run- 
dell's  '  Cookery'  (one  of  Murray's  most  suc- 
cessful speculations).  Murray's  acquaintance 
with  Byron  had  been  made  the  preceding 
year  by  his  agreement  to  publish  the  first 
and  second  cantos  of  '  Childe  Harold'  on  ac- 
count of  Mr.  Dallas,  to  whom  Byron  had 
given  them  in  one  of  his  fits  of  whimsical 
generosity.  After  Byron  '  awoke  and  found 
himself  famous,'  Murray  purchased  the  copy- 
right from  Dallas  for  six  hundred  guineas, 
contrary  to  the  advice  of  Gifford.  Rogers, 
however,  assured  him  that  he  would  never 
repent  it,  and  this  j  udgment  was  soon  verified. 
For  several  years "  Murray's  relations  with 
Byron  continued  to  be  a  singular  inversion 
of  those  usually  existing  between  author  and 
publisher,  the  former  continually  striving  to 
force  money  upon  the  latter,  which  the  poet 
long  rejected.  Byron  probably  could  not 
forget  that  he  had  himself  most  unreasonably 
denounced  Scott  for  making  money  out  of 
'  Marmion ; '  but  at  length  his  consistency  and 
his  pride  gave  way  to  his  necessities,  though 
he  magnanimously  refused  the  relief  which 
Murray  with  equal  generosity  pressed  upon 
him  when  his  affairs  had  become  hopelessly 
deranged  about  the  time  of  his  separation 
from  Lady  Byron.  The  alliance  subsisted 
long  after  Byron's  retirement  to  the  con- 
tinent, and  only  broke  down  under  the  strain 
of  '  Don  Juan ; '  Murray  produced  cantos  i. 
to  v.,  however,  before  his  tory  principles 
compelled  him  to  desist.  The  mutual  regard 
of  the  two  was  never  impaired,  and,  notwith- 
standing much  caprice  on  Byron's  part  and 
some  self-interest  on  Murray's,  this  episode 
in  their  lives  must  be  pronounced  equally 
honourable  to  both.  Murray  did  not  shine 
equally  in  his  relations  with  Coleridge,  to 
whom  he  offered  no  more  than  100/.  for  a 
translation  of  '  Faust.'  It  is  probable,  how- 
ever, that  he  had  a  very  imperfect  idea  what 
'Faust' was  like,  and  doubtless  believed  that 
Coleridge,  who  accepted  his  terms  and  never 
produced  a  line  of  the  translation,  would 
have  followed  the  same  course  if  the  terms 
had  been  ten  times  as  liberal.  Murray  made 
one  great  mistake  when  he  declined  to  buy 
the  copyright  of  the  'Rejected  Addresses' 


for  201.  He  wished  to  obtain  a  share  of  the 
'  Waverley  Novels,'  but  Scott  was  bound 
hand  and  foot  to  his  Edinburgh  publishers. 
He  had  himself  made  an  excursion  into  Scot- 
land by  becoming  a  joint  publisher  of '  Black- 
wood's  Magazine,'  but  relinquished  it  after 
a  while  from  disapprobation  of  its  personali- 
ties. The  list  of  important  books  published 
by  him  at  this  time  would  be  a  very  long  one, 
but  not  many  have  maintained  a  permanent 
place  in  literature.  The  more  remarkable 
exceptions  were  perhaps  the  novels  of  Jane 
Austen,  which  afterwards  passed  into  the 
hands  of  Bentley,  and  the  poems  of  Crabbe, 
for  whose  '  Tales  of  the  Hall '  Murray  gave 
three  times  as  much  as  was  offered  by  Long- 
man. A  noticeable  feature  of  his  business 
was  the  number  of  books  of  travel,  in  the 
selection  of  which  he  derived  much  assist- 
ance from  Sir  John  Barrow  [q.  v.],  who  had 
become  one  of  the  most  extensive  contribu- 
tors to  the  '  Quarterly.' 

The  year  1824  produced  two  events  of  im- 
portance to  Murray — first,  the  controversy 
relating  to  Lord  Byron's '  Memoirs,'  resulting 
in  their  destruction.  (The  history  of  this 
transaction  is  fully  related  under  BTKOJT. 
Murray's  view  of  it  is  fully  presented  in  Dr. 
Smiles's  '  Biography,'  chap,  xvii.)  Towards 
the  close  of  the  year  Gifford's  health  compelled 
him  to  retire  from  the  editorship  of  the '  Quar- 
terly.' He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  (afterwards 
Sir)  John  Taylor  Coleridge,  who  withdrew 
after  a  year  in  consequence  of  increasing  prac- 
tice at  the  bar.  He  may  not  have  been  a  very 
strong  editor,  and  his  views  on  the  catholic 
question  were  too  liberal  for  Southey  and 
others  of  Murray's  allies.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Lockhart,  a  rather  surprising  choice  when 
Lockhart's  share  in  the  personalities  that  had 
driven  Murray  away  from '  Blackwood '  is  con- 
sidered. Lockhart,  however,  had  bean  brought 
into  intimate  connection  with  Murray  through 
his  having  been  selected  by  Disraeli  for  the 
editorship  of  a  proposed  newspaper  called 'The 
Representative,'  and  although  Scott  disap- 
proved of  his  son-in-law's  connection  with  a 
newspaper,  he  was  most  willing  to  see  him 
editor  of  the  '  Quarterly.'  His  influence  car- 
ried the  day,  and  Lockhart  soon  proved  him- 
self one  of  the  greatest  of  editors,  far  more 
efficient  than  Gifford  in  business  matters,  and, 
unlike  Gifford,  able  to  enrich  the  'Review' 
with  a  series  of  brilliant  contributions  from 
his  own  pen.  He  entered  upon  his  office 
with  an  unfriendly  feeling  towards  Croker, 
but  they  were  soon  reconciled,  and  during 
Lockhart's  editorship  Croker  continued  to  be 
more  intimately  identified  with  the  periodical 
in  the  public  mind  than  Lockhart  himself, 
not  entirely  to  its  advantage. 


Murray 


393 


Murray 


The  project  suggested  about  this  time  to 
Murray  by  Benjamin  Disraeli  for  starting 
a  daily  newspaper,  to  be  entitled  '  The  Re- 
presentative,' was  perhaps  the  only  one  of 
Murray's  important  enterprises  which  brought 
him  nothing  but  mortification  and  loss,  and 
the  only  one  in  which  his  usual  excellent 
judgment  failed  to  be  displayed.  Nothing 
can  more  forcibly  evince  the  extraordinary 
talent  of  Disraeli  than  the  spell  which  at  the 
age  of  twenty  he  threw  over  this  sagacious 
and  experienced  man  of  the  world.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  sufficiently  evident  that  the 
secret  of  his  fascination  lay  in  his  own  intense 
belief  in  his  own  project,  and  that  the  measures 
he  took  to  further  it  were  judicious  as  well 
as  energetic ;  while  it  is  by  no  means  certain 
that  the  scheme  might  not  have  been  a  success 
after  all  if  Murray  had  not  trusted  his  con- 
federate only  by  halves.  When  Disraeli,  not 
from  his  own  default,  but  from  that  of  the 
person  on  whom  he  had  relied,  proved  unable 
to  advance  his  share  of  the  capital,  Murray 
immediately  broke  with  him,  and  in  so  doing 
4  took  the  post-horses  from  his  carriage,'  as 
Brougham  said  on  another  occasion.  It  is 
strange  that  all  the  resources  of  his  house 
.should  have  produced  nothing  more  credit- 
able, but  so  it  was :  '  The  Representative ' 
was  an  unmitigated  failure  from  first  to  last, 
and  its  discontinuance  in  July  1826,  after  an 
ignominious  existence  of  six  months,  left 
Murray  no  other  cause  for  self-congratula- 
tion than  the  fortitude  with  which  he  had 
shown  himself  capable  of  bearing  a  loss  of 
26,0001.  The  affair  naturally  led  to  the  in- 
terruption of  his  old  friendship  with  the  elder 
Disraeli,  and  sowed  the  seeds  of  the  enmity 
between  Disraeli  and  Croker  which  bore  lite- 
rary fruit  in  'Coningsby.'  It  also  inspired 
4  Vivian  Grey,'  long  supposed  to  have  been  de- 
rived from  actual  experience  of  party  cabals, 
but  now  seen  to  be  neither  more  nor  less 
than  the  history  of  '  The  Representative ' 
transported  into  the  sphere  of  politics.  Mur- 
ray and  Disraeli  were  afterwards  coldly  recon- 
ciled, and  the  latter's '  Contarini  Fleming '  and 
'  Gallomania '  were  published  in  Albemarle 
Street.  Another  reconciliation,  prompted 
by  the  strongest  mutual  interest,  produced 
Moore's  '  Life  of  Byron '  and  his  edition  of 
Byron's  works,  Murray  buying  up  all  the 
copyrights  not  already  in  his  possession  for 
more  than  3,0001. 

Murray's  latter  years  were  unmarked  by 
striking  incidents.  He  published  many  of 
the  most  important  books  of  his  day,  among 
which  may  be  particularly  mentioned  the 
first  volume  of  Napier's '  Peninsular  War,'  by 
which  he  lost  heavily;  Oroker's  '  Boswell,'  so 
lashed  by  Macaulay  and  slighted  by  Carlyle; 


Borrow's  '  Bible  in  Spain,'  Lyell's '  Geology,' 
and  Mrs.  Somerville's  'Connection  of  the 
Physical  Sciences;'  and  he  narrowly  escaped 
publishing  'Sartor  Resartus'and  Mill's  'Lo- 
gic.' He  deferred  so  far  to  the  growing 
taste  for  cheap  literature  as  to  bring  out '  The 
Family  Library,'  a  most  admirable  collection 
of  popular  treatises  by  Scott,  Southey,  Mil- 
man,  Palgrave,  and  other  first-class  writers, 
which  ran  to  forty-seven  volumes,  but  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  exceedingly  profit- 
able. Another  very  important  undertaking 
was  that  of  the  world-famous  handbooks, 
which  originated  in  the  publication  by  him 
of  Mrs.  Mariana  Starke's  '  Guide  for  Travel- 
lers on  the  Continent'  in  1820,  but  received 
their  present  form  as  a  consequence  of  the 
continental  travels  of  his  son,  the  third  John 
Murray  [q.  v.]  He  depended  much  on  his 
own  judgment;  his  principal  literary  advisers 
seem  to  have  been  Lockhart,Milman,  Barrow, 
and  Lady  Calcott. 

Murray's  health  began  to  decline  in  the 
autumn  of  1842,  and  he  died  on  27  June 
1843.  His  character  was  that  of  a  consum- 
mate man  of  business,  who  had  caught  from 
his  pursuits  much  of  the  urbanity  that  should 
characterise  the  man  of  letters,  and  possessed 
moreover  an  innate  generosity  and  magna- 
nimity which  continually  streams  forth  in 
his  transactions  with  individuals,  and  in- 
spired this  general  maxim  :  '  The  business  of 
a  publishing  bookseller  is  not  in  his  shop,  or 
even  in  his  connections,  but  in  his  brains.' 
These  qualities  were  evinced  not  merely  by 
his  frequently  munificent  dealings  with  indi- 
vidual authors,  but  by  his  steady  confidence 
in  the  success  of  the  best  literature,  and  his 
pride  in  being  himself  the  medium  for  giving 
it  to  the  world.  His  own  interest  was  indeed 
the  polestar  of  his  life,  nor  could  he  other- 
wise have  obtained  his  extraordinary  success ; 
but  he  was  always  ready  to  devote  time, 
trouble,  and  money  to  the  service  of  others. 
If  some  instances  of  his  liberality  to  the  most 
conspicuous  writers  (who  not  unfrequently 
repaid  him  in  kind)  may  have  been  the  effect 
of  calculation,  he  was  also  liberal  to  some, 
like  Maturin  and  Foscolo,  from  whom  he 
could  expect  little  return.  He  did  more  than 
any  man  of  his  time  to  dignify  the  profession 
of  bookselling,  and  was  amiable  and  esti- 
mable in  every  private  relation. 

A  portrait  of  Murray  by  Pickersgill  was 
lent  by  his  son  to  the  third  loan  exhibition  of 
national  portraits. 

[Smiles's  A  Publisher  and  his  Friends,  1891. 
The  more  important  books  from  which  informa- 
tion about  Murray  may  be  obtained  are  Moore's 
Life  of  Byron  and  his  Diary,  and  Thomas  Con- 
stable's memoir  of  his  father,  1873.1  E.  Gr. 


Murray 


394 


Murray 


MURRAY,  JOHN  (1786  P-1851),  scien- 
tific writer  and  lecturer,  son  of  James  Mur- 
ray, sea-captain,  and  of  Grace,  his  wife,  was 
born  at  Stranraer  about  1786.  He  seems  to 
have  early  directed  his  attention  to  scientific 
matters,  and  in  1815  he  published  at  Saffron 
Walden '  The  Elements  of  Chemical  Science,' 
describing  himself  as '  Lecturer  on  the  Philo- 
sophy of  Physics  and  of  Chemistry.'  In 
1816  he  published  at  Dumfries  a  volume  en- 
titled '  Minor  Poems,'  which  was  dedicated  to 
Capell  Lofft  (1751-1824)  [q.  v.]  In  the  same 
year  his  name  appears  in  the  list  of  lecturers 
at  the  Surrey  Institution  established  in  the 
early  part  of  the  century  in  the  Blackfriars 
Road,  on  the  model  of  the  Royal  Institution. 
He  gave  an  annual  course  there  for  many 
years,  and  became  well  known  as  a  lecturer 
at  mechanics'  institutions  in  various  parts  of 
the  kingdom.  In  an  address  at  the  Leeds 
Philosophical  Society  Lord  Brougham  re- 
ferred to  him  as  '  one  of  the  best  lecturers 
in  the  world.'  He  was  industrious  and  wrote 
with  facility  and  clearness,  but  the  wide 
range  of  subjects  to  which  he  gave  attention 
prevented  him  from  attaining  eminence  in 
any.  He  was  much  interested  in  the  safety 
lamp,  and  took  part  in  the  discussion  which 
arose  about  1816  consequent  on  the  publica- 
tion of  Sir  H.  Davy's  memoirs  in  the  '  Philo- 
sophical Transactions.'  In  that  year  he  pub- 
lished papers  in  the '  Philosophical  Magazine ' 
(xlvii.  411,  xlviii.  453),  in  which  he  showed 
that  a  sieve  of  hair  or  whalebone,  or  a  sheet 
of  perforated  cardboard,  formed  an  effectual 
barrier  to  the  passage  of  flame.  He  also  ex- 
hibited at  his  lectures  an  experimental  safety 
lamp,  the  body  of  which  consisted  of  muslin 
rendered  incombustible  by  steeping  it  in  a 
solution  of  phosphate  of  ammonia,  and  which 
•was  quite  effective.  From  these  experiments 
Murray  deduced  a  theory  of  the  efficiency  of 
the  safety-lamp  which  was  opposed  to  that 
propounded  by  Davy.  A  resume  of  his  re- 
searches on  this  subject  is  given  in  his  '  Ob- 
servations on  Flame  and  Safety  Lamps,' 
1833.  Among  his  opponents  was  John  Mur- 
ray (d.  1820)  [q.  v.],  and  some  confusion  has 
been  caused  by  two  persons  of  the  same  name 
each  writing  upon  the  same  subject.  The 
papers  in  the  'Philosophical  Magazine,'  xlviii. 
286,  360,  451,  and  xlix.  47,  are  by  the  sub- 
ject of  this  notice,  and  not  by  Dr.  John  Mur- 
ray, to  whom  they  are  attributed  in  the 
Royal  Society's  '  Catalogue  of  Scientific 
Papers.' 

Murray  was  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  (1822)  and  of  the  Geological 
(1823),  Liimean  (1819),  and  Horticultural 
Societies  (1824),  and  he  is  also  described  on 
his  tombstone  as  'Ph.D.'  and  'MA..'  He 


is  sometimes  referred  to  by  contemporary 
writers  as  Dr.  Murray,  or  Professor  Murray. 

He  seems  to  have  settled  in  Hull  about 
1842,  and  at  the  end  of  1850  he  removed  to 
Broadstone  House,  near  Stranraer,  where  he 
died  on  28  June  1851,  aged  65,  his  death 
having  been  accelerated  by  the  pressure  of 
pecuniary  difficulties  (Mining  Journal, 
14  June  1851,  p.  288).  He  was  buried  in 
Inch  churchyard,  where  there  is  a  tombstone 
commemorating  several  members  of  his 
family. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned,  Mur- 
ray wrote:  1.  '  Remarks  on  the  Cultivation 
of  the  Silkworm,'  Glasgow,  1825.  2.  '  Ex- 
periments illustrative  of  Chemical  Science,' 
2nd  edit.  1828;  5th  edit.  1839.  3.  'Re- 
marks on  Modern  Paper,'  Edinburgh,  1829. 

4.  'Treatise  on  Atmospherical  Electricity,' 
London,  1830,  which  was  translated   into 
French    as    one    of    the    '  Mauuels-Roret.' 

5.  '  Pulmonary  Consumpt  ion,'  London,  1830. 

6.  '  Remarks  on  Hydrophobia,'  London,  1830. 

7.  'Memoir  on  the  Diamond,'  1831.     8.  'A 
Method  for  forming  an  Instantaneous  Con- 
nection with  the  Shore  in  Shipwreck,'  Lon- 
don, 1832.     9.  '  Description  of  a  new  Light- 
ning Conductor,'  London,  1833.     10.  '  Ac- 
count of  the  Palo  de  Vacca,  or  Cow  Tree,' 
London,  1837.     11.  'Considerations  on  the 
Vital  Principle,'  1837.     12.  'The  Truth  of 
Revelation,'  2nd  edit.  London,  1840 ;    the 
first  edition  seems  to  have  been  published 
anonymously  in  1831.    In  a  letter  in  the 
'  Mining  Journal '  of  10  May  1851  Murray 
claims  to  have  written  twenty-eight  separate 
works ;  upwards  of  twenty  are  mentioned 
in   the  '  British   Museum  Catalogue.'    His 
contributions  to  scientific  journals  and  perio- 
dicals cover  a  wide  field,  and  relate  to  che- 
mistry, physics,  medicine,  geology,  natural 
history,  and  manufactures.     The  Royal  So- 
ciety's '  Catalogue '  enumerates  about  sixty  ; 
but  Murray  wrote  much  in  the  '  Mechanics' 
Magazine '  from  1831  to  1844,  and  also  in  the 
'  Mining  Journal,'  of  which  he  was  a  very 
steady  correspondent  for  about  the  last  ten 
years  of  his  life. 

[Obituary  notice  in  Galloway  Advertiser, 
3  July  1851  (copied  in  Mining  Journal,  12  July 
1851,  p.  336);  tombstone  in  Inch  churchyard 
and  private  information.]  K.  B.  P. 

MURRAY,  JOHN  (1808-1892),  pub- 
lisher, eldest  son  of  John  Murray  (1778- 
1843)  [q.  v.],  by  Anne,  daughter  of  Charles 
Elliot,  publisher,  of  Edinburgh,  was  born  on 
16  April  1808,  the  year  before  the  foundation 
of  the  '  Quarterly  Review.'  When  he  was 
barely  four  years  old  his  father  moved  to  the 
present  home  of  the  firm  at  50  Albemarle 


Murray 


395 


Murray 


Street,  a  house  which  became  famous  as  a 
meeting-place  of  eminent  men  of  letters. 
He  was  educated  at  Charterhouse  and  at  Edin- 
burgh University,  whence  he  graduated  in 
1827.  In  January  of  that  year  the  young 
Murray  breakfasted  with  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
who  observes  in  his  journal  under  that  date  : 
'English  boys  have  this  advantage — that 
they  are  well  bred  and  can  converse,  when 
ours  are  regular-built  cubs.'  He  completed 
his  education  by  a  long  course  of  foreign 
travel,  his  father  giving  him  carte  blanche  as 
to  ways,  means,  and  plans.  '  It  was  in  1829,' 
Murray  himself  writes  (in  '  Murray's  Maga- 
zine,' November  1889), '  that  I  first  set  foot 
on  the  continent  at  Rotterdam.  ...  I  set 
forth  unprovided  with  any  guide  excepting 
a  few  manuscript  notes  about  towns  and 
inns  furnished  me  by  my  good  friend  Dr. 
Somerville.'  His  difficulties  impressed  on 
his  mind  the  value  of  practical  information 
gathered  upon  the  spot,  and  he  set  to  work 
to  collect  for  himself  all  the  facts,  informa- 
tion, statistics,  &c.,  which  an  English  tourist 
would  be  likely  to  require.  The  result  was 
the  first  of  the  world-familiar  red  '  hand- 
books '  (so  christened  by  Murray's  father, 
though  the  idea  of  their  origin  was  entirely 
his  own).  Murray  continued  his  travels  over 
three  years,  visited  Weimar,  and  delivered 
the  dedication  of  Byron's  '  Marino  Faliero ' 
to  Goethe  in  person,  was  admitted  to  an  in- 
terview with  Metternich  at  Vienna,  and  in 
1836  saw  through  the  press  the  first  of  the 
handbooks,  his  own  '  Holland,  Belgium,  and 
the  Rhine.'  This  was  followed  by  '  France,' 
'  South  Germany,'  and  '  Switzerland,'  all  of 
which  were  written  by  himself.  Subse- 
quently he  enlisted  the  services  of  such  spe- 
cialists as  Richard  Ford  (Spain),  Sir  Gardner 
Wilkinson  (Egypt),  and  Sir  Francis  Palgrave 
(North  Italy). 

From  1830  to  1843  Murray  ably  seconded 
his  father  in  the  general  conduct  of  the 
business  of  the  firm.  Henceforth  the  chief 
events  of  his  life  are  closely  connected  with 
the  books  which  he  published  for  a  succession 
of  great  writers.  One  of  the  last  works  issued 
by  his  father  was  Borrow's  '  Bible  in  Spain' 
(1843)  ;  he  maintained  his  father's  cordial 
friendship  with  the  author,  and  produced 
Borrow's  later  works,  including  '  Lavengro' 
(1851)  and  'Wild  Wales'  (1862).  He  also 
inherited  a  close  connection  with  Croker, 
Lyell,  Lockhart,  Hallam,  Sir  Francis  Head, 
and  Lord  Stanhope.  Among  the  earliest  of 
his  own  publishing  exploits  were  '  Nineveh 
and  its  Remains'  (1848),  giving  the  first 
news  to  the  public  of  Layard's  great  dis- 
coveries in  Syria;  Lord  Campbell's  'Lives 
of  the  Chancellors '  (1845-48),  and  <  Lives  of 


the  Chief  Justices'  (1849) ;  Grote's  '  History 
of  Greece '  (1846-55) ;  Murray's  British  Clas- 
sics, including  annotated  library  editions 
of  Byron,  Gibbon,  Goldsmith,  and  other 
writers  ;  and  the  series  of  valuable  diction- 
aries connected  with  the  name  of  Dr.  (after- 
wards Sir  William)  Smith,  a  constant  friend 
and  adviser  of  the  firm,  who  became  editor 
of  the  '  Quarterly '  in  1867.  The  numerous 
volumes  of  Milrnan's  'Latin  Christianity' 
appeared  rapidly  between  1854  and  1856; 
Livingstone's  '  Travels'  in  1857  ;  Darwin's 
'  Origin  of  Species'  in  1859.  Murray's  later 
publications  include  Maine's  '  Ancient  Law,' 
Elwin's  edition  of  Pope,  Schliemann's  '  Ar- 
chaeological Researches,'  the  architectural 
volumes  of  Fergusson  and  Street,  Kugler's 
'  History  of  Painting,'  and  the  various  works 
of  Dean  Stanley,  John  Lothrop  Motley,  and 
Dr.  Smiles ;  while  quite  a  recent  speculation 
was  the  monumental  '  Dictionary  of  Hym- 
nology'  by  Dr.  Julian.  Another  great  en- 
terprise was  '  The  Speaker's  Commentary ' 
(1871-81),  so  called  as  having  been  origi- 
nally set  on  foot  by  John  Evelyn  Denison, 
viscount  Ossington  [q.  v.],  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  In  1887  he  started 
'  Murray's  Magazine,'  in  fulfilment  of  a  pro- 
ject formed  by  his  father  as  long  ago  as  1816 ; 
but  the  magazine  ceased  in  1891.  On  the 
other  hand  the  '  Quarterly,'  in  spite  of  change 
and  competition,  fully  sustained  under  Mur- 
ray's auspices  its  reputation  as  an  organ 
of  the  highest  criticism.  But  perhaps  the 
greatest  glory  of  the  firm  under  the  third 
Murray's  direction  consists  in  the  admirable 
series  of  illustrated  books  of  travels,  asso- 
ciated with  the  names  of  Miss  Bird  (Mrs. 
Bishop),  Dr.  Lumholtz,  Du  Chaillu,  Bates, 
and  Yule,  whose  edition  of '  Marco  Polo '  was 
largely  due  to  Murray's  enlightened  enter- 
prise. One  of  the  last  books  the  production 
of  which  he  superintended  was  Mr.  Whym- 
per's  work  on  '  The  High  Andes ; '  this  ap- 
peared almost  simultaneously  with  Murray's 
death,which  took  place  at  50  Albemarle  Street 
on  2  April  1892.  After  a  preliminary  service 
in  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  he  was  buried  on 
6  April  in  the  parish  church  at  Wimbledon, 
where  he  had  resided  for  nearly  fifty  years. 
He  had  married  in  1847  Marion,  youngest 
daughter  of  Alexander  Smith,  banker,  of 
Edinburgh,  and  sister  of  David  Smith,  a  well- 
known  writer  to  the  signet,  and  left  two 
sons,  John  and  Hallam,  who  now  conduct 
the  business,  and  two  daughters. 

Murray  was  a  survivor  of  the  patriarchal 
age  of  English  publishing,  when  the  publisher 
endeavoured  to  associate  with  the  functions 
of  the  capitalist  the  eighteenth-century  tra- 
ditions of  literary  patronage.  He  was  well 


Murray 


396 


Murray 


served  by  a  retentive  memory.  He  had 
spoken  with  Moore  and  Campbell,  Rogers 
and  Hazlitt,  Crabbe  and  Southey;  and  re- 
membered conducting  the  two  lame  poets 
Scott  and  Byron  as  they  went  stumping  arm 
in  arm  down  the  staircase  in  Albemarle 
Street.  This  was  in  1815,  and  shortly  after- 
Avards  he  was  present  at  an  interesting  after- 
dinner  conversation  between  Byron  and  Sir 
John  Malcolm.  As  heir-presumptive  of  the 
house,  he  had  also  been  present  at  the  his- 
toric burning  of  Byron's  manuscript  'Me- 
moirs' in  1824,  after  a  heated  discussion  in 
his  father's  drawing-room.  But  his  most 
fortunate  reminiscence  was  of  the  Theatrical 
Fund  banquet  in  1827  at  Edinburgh,  when 
Scott  formally  avowed  himself  author  of  the 

*  Waverley  Novels.'    He  inherited  intimacies 
with  the  Disraelis  and  with  Mr.  Gladstone, 
and  he  made  for  himself  a  host  of  friends 
among  men  of  eminence.     He  was  a  magis- 
trate for  Surrey,  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  and  a  well-known  member  of 
the  Athenaeum  Club. 

From  the  days  when  he  attended  Dr. 
Jamieson's  classes  at  Edinburgh  University, 
Murray  was  an  ardent  student  of  geology, 
and  he  published  anonymously  in  1877  (2nd 
edit.  1878)  a  book  on  the  subject  entitled 

*  Scepticism  in  Geology.' 

Two  portraits  of  the  publisher,  by  Sir 
George  Reid  and  Mr.  C.  W.  Furse,  are  in 
the  possession  of  his  sons  John  and  Hallam 
respectively. 

[Smiles's  A  Publisher  and  his  Friends,  vol.  ii. 
passim;  Academy,  9  April  1892;  Athenaeum, 
Saturday  Review,  Graphic,  and  Illustrated  Lon- 
don News  (with  portraits)  of  the  same  date ; 
Times,  Daily  Chronicle,  and  Daily  News,  4  April 
1 892 ;  Blaikie's  Life  of  Livingstone  ;  Scott's 
Journals,  ii.  440  ;  Murray's  Magazine,  November 
1887  ;  private  information.]  T.  S. 

MURRAY,  SIR  JOHN  ARCHIBALD, 
LOED  MURRAY  (1779-1859),  Scottish  judge, 
was  the  second  son  of  Alexander  Murray, 
lord  Henderland  [q.  v.],  lord  of  session  and 
justiciary.  His  mother  was  Katherine, 
daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Lindsay  of  Eve- 
lick,  Perthshire,  and  a  niece  of  the  first 
Lord  Mansfield,  Born  in  Midlothian  in  1779, 
he  was  educated  successively  at  the  Edin- 
burgh High  School,  at  Westminster  School, 
and  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh.  At 
Edinburgh  he  was  a  member  of  the  Juvenile 
Literary  Society,  of  which  Henry  Brougham 
and  Francis  Horner  were  the  leading  spirits, 
and  of  the  Speculative  Society.  He  constantly 
corresponded  with  Horner  till  the  latter's 
death  in  1817,  and  his  letters  form  a  chief 
part  of  the  'Memoirs  of  Horner,'  1843.  In 
1799  Murray  passed  to  the  Scottish  bar.  On 


the  establishment  of  the '  Edinburgh  Review,' 
Sydney  Smith,  F.  Horner,  Francis  Jeffrey, 
Dr.  Thomas  Brown,  and  he,  met  for  a  time 
as  joint  editors  in  Jeffrey's  house,  and  he 
long  continued  a  frequent  contributor.  His 
early  career  at  the  bar  was  distinguished, 
but  being  in  easy  circumstances  he  latterly 
relaxed  his  efforts.  In  1826  he  married 
Mary,  the  eldest  daughter  of  William  Rigby 
of  Oldfield  Hall,  Cheshire. 

An  ardent  liberal,  Murray  threw  in  his  lot 
with  the  brilliant  band  of  young  Edinburgh 
whig  lawyers,  and  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  agitation  which  led  to  the  passing  of  the 
Reform  Bill  of  1832.  In  December  of  that 
year  he  was  returned  unopposed  for  Leith, 
which  had  been  enfranchised  under  the  bill, 
and  was  appointed  recorder  of  the  great  roll 
and  clerk  of  the  pipe,  a  sinecure  in  the  Scot- 
tish exchequer  which  he  did  not  long  hold. 
On  the  elevation  of  Jeffrey  to  the  bench  in 
1835,  Murray  succeeded  him  as  lord  advo- 
cate. He  introduced  a  large  number  of 
bills  into  the  House  of  Commons,  including 
measures  for  the  reform  of  the  universities, 
for  giving  popular  magistracies  to  small 
towns,  for  enabling  sheriffs  to  hold  small- 
debt  circuits,  for  the  reform  of  the  court  of 
session,  and  for  amending  the  bankruptcy 
law,  but  only  succeeded  in  carrying  a  few 
minor  reforms.  In  1839  he  was  savagely 
attacked  in  parliament  by  his  old  friend 
Brougham  for  his  conduct  in  the  case  of  five 
cotton-spinners  who  were  tried  on  a  charge 
of  murder  arising  out  of  a  trade-union  dis- 
pute, but  he  answered  the  charges  to  the 
complete  satisfaction  of  the  house.  Murray 
seemed  to  feel  himself  unfitted  for  political 
life,  and  in  1839  he  left  parliament  for  the 
court  of  session.  He  was  knighted  and  took 
his  seat  on  the  bench  as  Lord  Murray.  He 
remained  on  the  bench  till  his  death  at  Edin- 
burgh in  March  1859.  His  only  son  died  in 
boyhood. 

Murray's  early  manhood  was  the  most 
brilliant  portion  of  his  career,  but,  though 
he  never  occupied  that  position  in  public 
life  which  might  have  been  predicted  for 
him  from  his  early  distinction,  his  connection 
with  the  past,  his  generous  patronage  of  art 
and  letters,  his  geniality  and  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  his  fellow-citizens,  gave  him  in 
his  later  years  a  peculiar  position  in  Edin- 
burgh society.  His  hospitality  was  profuse 
and  famous.  Scott  in  his  '  Diary '  records 
many  pleasant  evenings  spent  at  Murray's 
house,  and  Harriet  Martineau  celebrates  his 
tea-parties  at  St.  Stephen's  when  he  was  lord 
advocate.  In  Edinburgh  and  in  his  country 
residence  at  Strachur  on  Loch  Fyne,  and 
afterwards  in  Jura,  he  gathered  his  friends 


Murray 


397 


Murray 


round  him,  while  Lady  Murray,  an  accom- 
plished musician,  ably  helped  him  to  entertain 
them. 

[Memoirs  and  Correspondence  of  Francis 
Homer,  M.P.,  London,  1843;  Journal  of  Henry 
Cockburn,  Edinburgh,  1874;  Biographical 
Sketches  by  Harriet  Martineau,  London,  1869  ; 
Scotsman,  18  March  1859  ;  Journal  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  Edinburgh,  1890.]  J.  F-Y. 

MURRAY,  JOHN  FISHER  (1811- 
1865),  Irish  poet  and  humorist,  eldest  son  of 
Dr.  (afterwards  Sir)  James  Murray  [q.  v.], 
was  born  in  Belfast  on  11  Feb.  1811,  and  after 
being  educated  in  that  town  proceeded  to 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1830  and  M.A.  in  1832.  His  earliest 
productions  apparently  were  published  in 
'  Blackwood's  Magazine,'  to  which  he  was  for 
some  years  a  constant  contributor.  There  he 
wrote  many  amusing  sketches  of  London  life, 
afterwards  reprinted  separately,  and  also 
some  stories  and  a  series  of  papers  in  1840, 
entitled  '  Some  Account  of  Himself,  by  the 
Irish  Oyster  Eater,'  which  have  been  attri- 
buted to  William  Maginn  [q.  v.]  He  also 
wrote  for  the  '  Belfast  Vindicator,'  previous 
to  1840,  and  when  the  '  Nation '  was  started 
in  1842  contributed  occasionally  in  its  co- 
lumns. His  article  entitled '  War  with  Every- 
body,' in  its  third  number,  was  reprinted  in 
'  The  Voice  of  the  Nation,'  a  collection  of 
articles  from  the  paper  published  in  1844. 
After  a  long  interval  he  also  wrote  some 
poems  for  it  over  the  signature  of  '  Maire,' 
one  or  two  of  which  are  still  remembered. 
To  the  '  United  Irishman  '  of  1848  Murray 
contributed  a  few  characteristic  pieces,  and 
the  '  Dublin  University  Magazine  '  contains 
a  good  many  of  his  productions.  His  last 
years  were  spent  in  retirement,  and  his  death 
took  place  in  Dublin  on  20  Oct.  1865.  He 
was  buried  in  Glasnevin.  Murray's  writings 
exhibit  great  satirical  power,  and  were  in 
their  day  widely  popular.  His  '  Viceroy  '  is 
a  scathing  description  of  life  in  fashionable 
Dublin  at  the  beginning  of  the  century.  His 
published  volumes  are :  1.  '  The  Court  Doctor 
Dissected,'  a  severe  pamphlet  on  the  case  of 
Lady  Flora  Hastings  [q.v.],  8vo,  London, 
1839 ;  fourth  edition,  1839.  2. '  The  Chinese 
and  the  Ministry,'  8vo,  London,  1840.  3. '  The 
Viceroy,'  a  three-volume  novel,  12mo,  Lon- 
don, 1841.  4.  'The  Environs  of  London — 
Western  Division,'  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1842. 
5.  'The  World  of  London,'  2  vols.  8vo, 
Edinburgh,  1843 ;  second  series,  2  vols.  12mo, 
London,  1845. 

[Duffy's  Young  Ireland,  and  Four  Years  of 
Irish  History,  1880-1883 ;  Northern  Whig, 
27  Oct.  1875;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat]  D.  J.  O'D. 


MURRAY,  MRS.  LEIGH  (d.  1892), 
actress.  [See  under  MURRAY,  HENRY 
LEIGH.] 

MURRAY,  LINDLEY  (1745-1826), 
grammarian,  was  born  at  Swatara,  Penn- 
sylvania, on  22  April  1745.  His  father, 
Robert  Murray,  a  member  of  an  old  quaker 
family,  was  one  of  the  leading  New  York 
merchants.  Murray  was  the  eldest  of  twelve 
children,  all  of  whom  he  survived,  although, 
he  was  puny  and  delicate  in  childhood.  When 
six  years  old,  he  was  sent  to  school  in  Phila- 
delphia, but  soon  left  to  accompany  his 
parents  to  North  Carolina,  where  they  lived 
until  1753.  They  then  removed  to  New 
York,  where  Murray  was  sent  to  a  good 
school,  but  proved  a '  heedless  boy '  (Autobio- 
graphy'}. Contrary  to  his  inclinations,  he  was 
placed  when  only  fourteen  in  his  father's 
counting-house.  In  spite  of  endeavours  to 
foster  in  him  the  commercial  spirit,  the  lad's 
interests  were  mainly  concentrated  in  science 
and  literature.  Collecting  his  books,  he  es- 
caped to  Burlington,  New  Jersey,  entered  a 
boarding-school,  and  commenced  to  study 
French.  His  retreat  was  discovered,  he  was 
brought  back  to  New  York,  and  allowed  a 
private  tutor.  His  father  still  desired  him  to 
apply  himself  to  commerce,  but  he  stated  ar- 
guments in  favour  of  a  literary  profession  so 
ably  in  writing  that  his  father's  lawyer  ad- 
vised him  to  let  the  lad  study  law. 

Four  years  later  Murray  was  called  to  the 
bar,  and  practised  as  counsel  and  attorney 
in  the  province  of  New  York.  At  the  age 
of  twenty-two  he  married,  and  in  1770  came 
to  England,  whither  his  father  had  preceded 
him,  but  Lindley  returned  in  1771  to  New 
York.  Here  his  practice  became  both  large 
and  lucrative,  in  spite  of  his  conscientious 
care  to  '  discourage  litigation,  and  to  recom- 
mend a  peaceable  settlement  of  differences/ 
On  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  in  America, 
Murray  went  with  his  wife  to  Long  Island, 
where  four  years  were  spent  in  fishing,  sail- 
ing, and  shooting.  On  the  declaration  of 
independence  he  returned  to  New  York,  and 
was  so  successful  that  he  retired  in  1783  to 
a  beautiful  place  on  the  Hudson.  His  health 
failing,  he  decided  to  try  the  English  climate. 
In  1784  he  left  America  and  never  returned. 
The  remainder  of  his  life  was  spent  in  literary 
pursuits  at  Holgate,  near  York.  His  library 
became  noted  for  its  theological  and  philo- 
logical treasures.  He  studied  botany,  and 
his  garden  was  said  to  exceed  in  variety  the 
Royal  Gardens  at  Kew.  The  summer-house 
in  which  his  grammars  were  composed  still 
remains. 

Murray's  first  published  work, '  The  Power 


Murray 


398 


Murray 


of  Religion  on  the  Mind/  York,  1787,  20th 
edit.  1842,  was  twice  translated  into  French. 
To  the  8th  edit.  (1795)  was  added '  Extracts 
from  the  Writings  of  divers  Eminent  Men 
representing  the  Evils  of  Stage  Plays,  &c.,' 
published  separately  1789  and  1799.  His 
attention  was  then  drawn  to  the  want  of 
suitable  lesson-books  for  a  Friends'  school 
for  girls  in  York,  and  in  1795  he  published 
his  '  English  Grammar.'  The  manuscript 
petition  from  the  teachers  requesting  him 
to  prepare  it  has  been  religiously  preserved. 
The  work  became  rapidly  popular;  it  went 
through  nearly  fifty  editions,  was  edited, 
abridged,  simplified,  and  enlarged  in  Eng- 
land and  America,  and  for  a  long  time  was 
used  in  schools  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other 
grammar-books.  In  1816  an  edition  cor- 
rected by  the  author  was  issued  in  2  vols.  8vo. 
An  '  Abridgment '  of  this  version  by  Murray, 
issued  two  years  later,  went  through  more 
than  120  editions  of  ten  thousand  each.  It 
was  printed  at  the  New  England  Institution 
for  the  Blind  in  embossed  characters,  Boston, 
1835,  and  translated  into  Marathi,  Bombay, 
1837.  '  English  Exercises'  followed  (1797), 
with '  A  Key'  (27th  edit.  London,  1847),  and 
both  works  were  in  large  demand.  Murray's 
'  English  Reader,'  '  Sequel,'  and  '  Introduc- 
tion,'issued  respectively  1799, 1800,  and  1801 
(31st  edit.  1836),  were  equally  successful,  as 
well  as  the  '  Lecteur  Francais,'  1802,  and 
*  Introduction  to  the  Lecteur  Francais,'  1807. 
'  An  English  Spelling  Book,'  1804,  reached 
forty-four  editions,  and  was  translated  into 
Spanish  (Cadiz,  1841).  Of  a  '  First  Book  for 
Children'  the  150th  thousand,  with  portrait 
and  woodcuts,  was  issued  in  1859.  The  sales 
of  the  '  Grammar,'  '  Exercises,'  '  Key,'  and 
'  Lecteur  Francais '  brought  Murray  in  each 
case  700/.,  and  he  devoted  the  whole  sum 
to  philanthropic  objects.  The  copyright  of 
his  religious  works  he  presented  to  his  pub- 
lishers. By  his  will,  a  sum  of  money  for  the 
purchase  and  distribution  of  religious  litera- 
ture was  vested  in  trustees  in  America.  When 
the  Retreat  for  the  Insane  was  founded  at 
York  by  William  Tuke  [q.  v.]  in  1792,  Murray 
did  his  utmost  to  second  Tuke's  efforts  to 
introduce  a  humane  system  of  treatment. 

He  was  a  recorded  minister  of  the  York 
'  monthly  meeting '  for  eleven  years,  when  ' 
his  voice  failed  and  he  asked  permission  to 
resign.    For  the  last  sixteen  years  of  his  life 
he  never  left  the  house.     He  died  on  16  Jan.  j 
1826,  aged  81.   Westoby,  a  miniature-painter  , 
who  first  saw  him  after  death,  produced  an  I 
excellent  portrait,  which  was  engraved  by  I 
Dean.     Murray  married,  on  22  June  1767,  i 
Hannah  Dobson,  who  died  25  Sept.  1834. 
They  had  no  children. 


Besides  the  works  mentioned  Murray  was 
|  author  of  '  Some  Account  of  the  Life  of 
Sarah  Grubb,'  Dublin,  1792 ;  a '  Selection  from 
Bishop  Home's  Commentary  on  the  Psalms,' 
1812 ;  '  A  Biographical  Sketch  of  Henry 
Tuke,'  York,  1815 ;  '  A  Compendium  of  Re- 
ligious Faith  and  Practice,'  1815 ;  <  The  Duty 
and  Benefit  of  a  daily  perusal  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  in  Families,'  York,  1817.  In  1795 
he  also  assisted  the  Friends  confined  in  York 
Castle  to  prepare  and  publish '  The  Prisoners' 
Defence  '  and  the  '  Prisoners'  Defence  sup- 
ported.' 

Murray  was  tall,  slender,  and  of  a  ruddy 
complexion.  In  spite  of  bad  health  he  was 
always  cheerful,  and  his  manner  was  con- 
spicuously modest.  He  has  been  styled  the 
father  of  English  grammar,  and  his  work, 
although  not  free  from  error  and  soon  super- 
seded, undoubtedly  helped  more  efficiently 
than  any  contemporary  manual  to  teach  the 
Englishmen  of  his  day  to  speak  and  write 
their  language  correctly.  He  introduced  sys- 
tem into  the  study  of  grammar  where  chaos 
had  existed  before,  but  it  is  noticeable  that 
his  own  style  of  writing  frequently  illustrates 
the  defects  which  he  warns  his  readers  to 
avoid.  There  may  have  been  some  truth  in 
the  jest  of  his  friend  John  Dalton  [q.  v.]  the 
chemist,  '  that  of  all  the  contrivances  in- 
vented by  human  ingenuity  for  puzzling  the 
brains  of  the  young,  Lindley  Murray's  gram- 
mar was  the  worst.' 

[Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  Lindley 
Murray  (partly  autobiographical),  by  Elizabeth 
Frank,  York,  1826  ;  Life  of  Murray,  by  W.  H. 
Egle,  New  York,  1885 ;  Journal  of  Travels  in  Eng- 
land, &c.,  by  B.  Silliman  of  Yale  College,  New- 
haven,  1820,  iii.  156-8;  Appleton's  Cyclopaedia 
of  American  Biog.  iv.  470;  Gent.  Mag.  1826, 
pt.  i.  pp.  182-3  ;  European  Mag.  1803,  pp.  35-6  ; 
The  Bad  English  of  Lindley  Murray  and  other 
Writers,  by  G.  Washington  Moon,  London,  1 869 ; 
Annual  Monitor,  1827  pp.  28-34, 1835pp.  51-6 ; 
Smith's  Cat.  pp.  192-208,  and  Suppl.  1893,  pp. 
254-5 ;  Dr.  Hack  Tuke's  Reform  in  the  Treat- 
ment of  the  Insane,  1892.]  C.  F.  S. 

MURRAY,  MATTHEW  (1765-1826), 
engineer,  born  in  1765  near  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  was  apprenticed  to  a  blacksmith,  and 
on  the  expiration  of  his  indentures  found 
work,  about  1789,  at  Marshall's,  the  great 
flax  spinners,  at  Leeds.  He  introduced  the 
use  of '  sponge  weights'  for  damping  the  front 
rollers  of  flax-spinning  machines,  which  ulti- 
mately led  to  the  important  innovation  of  wet 
spinning,  flax  having  previously  been  spun 
dry.  In  1790  he  took  out  a  patent  (No.  1752) 
for  spinning  and  drawing-frames,  and  in  1793 
another  patent  (No.  1971)  for  preparing  and 
spinning  flax,  hemp,  tow,  wool,  and  silk,  in 


Murray 


399 


Murray 


which  a  carding  engine  is  described.  In  the 
specification  of  these  patents  he  describes 
himself  as  a  '  whitesmith  '  and  as  a  '  white- 
smith and  mechanic.'  He  was  awarded  a 
gold  medal  by  the  Society  of  Arts  in  1809 
for  a  machine  for  heckling  flax  (Trans.  Soc. 
Arts,  xxvii.  148). 

He  quitted  Marshall's  service  in  1795,  and 
started  in  business  at  Leeds,  in  partnership 
with  James  Fenton  and  David  Wood,  who 
found  the  necessary  capital.  The  style  of 
the  firm  was  Fenton,  Murray,  &  Wood,  and 
subsequently  Fenton,  Murray,  &  Jackson. 
Their  place  of  business  was  known  as  the 
Round  Foundry,  now  in  the  occupation 
of  Messrs.  Smith,  Beacock,  &  Tannett.  In 
addition  to  the  manufacture  of  flax  ma- 
chinery, Murray  turned  his  attention  to  the 
steam-engine,  and  the  firm  became  a  formi- 
dable rival  to  Boulton  &  Watt,  who  went  the 
length  of  surreptitiously  purchasing  the  ad- 
jacent land,  to  prevent  the  extension  of  the 
foundry  (SMILES,  Industrial  Biography,  p. 
262).  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  study  the 
external  form  of  the  steam-engine,  endeavour- 
ing to  improve  the  general  design  of  the 
machine,  as  well  as  to  secure  compactness  of 
arrangement,  solidity,  and  accessibility  of 
parts.  Views  of  Murray's  engines  may  be 
found  in  Stuart's  '  Anecdotes  of  Steam  En- 
gines '  (ii.  441-4) ;  Farey's  '  Steam  Engine  ' 
(pp.682,  688,  691) ;  Nicholson's  '  Journal  of 
Science '  (1805,  ix.  93).  He  took  out  patents 
for  improvements  in  various  details  of  the 
steam-engine  in  1799  (No.  2327),  1801  (No. 
2531),  and  1802  (No.  2632).  The  patent  of 
1801  was  set  aside  by  scire  facias,  at  the  in- 
stance of  Boulton  &  Watt,  on  the  ground  that 
certain  portions  of  it  infringed  their  rights 
(Repertory  of  Arts,  1803,  2nd  ser.  iii.  235). 
Murray  is  generally  credited  with  the  inven- 
tion of  the  '  short  D-slide  valve '  for  con- 
trolling the  supply  of  steam  to  the  cylinder, 
and  an  approach  to  that  form  may  be  seen  in 
his  patent  of  1802.  It  is  described  by  Farey 
(p.  692)  as  forming  part  of  one  of  Murray's 
engines  built  in  1 810.  As  a  proof  of  the  sound- 
ness of  Murray's  work  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  one  of  his  engines,  put  up  at  Water  Hall 
Mills,  Leeds,  about  1813,  is  still  in  good  con- 
dition, and  was  regularly  running  until  1885. 

In  1812  Murray  was  employed  by  Blen- 
kinsop  to  build  locomotives  to  run  on  his 
rack  railway  from  Middleton  collieries  to 
Leeds,  a  distance  of  about  three  miles  and  a 
half.  The  '  Salamanca '  and  the '  Prince  Re- 
gent '  were  put  upon  the  road  in  1812,  and 
the  '  Lord  Wellington '  and  '  Marquis  Wel- 
lington '  in  the  following  year.  This  was  the 
first  instance  of  the  regular  employment  of 
locomotives  for  commercial  purposes,  and 


the  engines  ran  for  at  least  twenty  years 
(WooD,  Railroads,  1831,  2nd  ed.  p.  128). 
They  were  fitted  with  two  double-acting 
cylinders,  no  fly-wheel  being  required.  This 
was  an  important  improvement.  Murray 
was  also  a  builder  of  boat  engines,  and  the 
'  Leeds  Mercury '  of  24  June  1813  states  that 
a  steamboat  to  ply  between  Yarmouth  and 
Norwich  was  then  being  fitted  up  in  the 
canal  basin  at  Leeds.  This  boat  ran  regularly 
until  April  1817,  when  the  boiler  exploded, 
and  several  persons  were  killed  (see  Society  of 
Arts  Journal,  30  March  1877,  p.  446, 7  Sept. 
1877,  p.  943).  He  is  one  of  the  numerous 
claimants  to  the  invention  of  the  planing- 
machine,  which  seems  to  have  been  in  use  in 
his  shop  in  1814. 

Murray  died  at  Holbeck,  Leeds,  20  Feb. 
1826,  and  was  buried  in  Holbeck  churchyard. 

[Smiles's  Industrial  Biography,  pp.  260-4 ; 
Meysey-Thompson  in  Proceedings  of  the  Insti- 
tution of  Mechanical  Engineers,  1882,  p.  266; 
information  communicated  by  Murray's  grand- 
son, Mr.  George  March  of  Leeds.]  K.  B.  P. 

MURRAY,  MUNGO  (d.  1770),  writer 
on  shipbuilding, published  in  1754  a  'Treatise 
on  Shipbuilding  and  Navigation,'  4to.  On 
the  title-page  he  describes  himself  as  '  Ship- 
wright in  his  Majesty's  yard,  Deptford;' 
and  in  an  advertisement  it  is  stated  that 
in  the  evenings,  from  six  to  eight,  except 
Wednesdays  and  Saturdays,  he  taught  '  the 
several  branches  of  mathematics  treated  of 
in  the  book,'  and  sold  mathematical  instru- 
ments. In  May  1758  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Magnanime,  with  Lord  Howe,  in  the 
rating  of  midshipman,  but  in  reality,  it 
would  seem,  as  a  teacher  of  mathematics 
and  navigation ;  and  on  9  Jan.  1760  he  re- 
ceived a  warrant  as  schoolmaster.  In  June 
1762  he  was  turned  over,  with  Howe,  to  the 
Princess  Amelia,  which  was  paid  oft"  at  the 
peace  (Pay -book  of  Magnanime  and  Princess 
Amelia).  During  his  service  in  the  Mag- 
nanime, which  embraced  the  date  of  the 
battle  of  Quiberon  Bay,  he  published  'The 
Rudiments  of  Navigation  .  .  .  compiled  for 
the  use  of  the  Young  Gentlemen  on  board 
the  Magnanime,'  1760,  8vo  (there  is  a  copy 
in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Society).  In 
1764  he  wrote  a  short  note  on  an  eclipse  of 
the  sun,  which  was  printed  in  the  '  Philo- 
sophical Transactions '  (liv.  171).  In  1765 
he  issued  a  new  and  enlarged  edition  of  his 
'  Treatise  on  Shipbuilding,'  and  at  some  later 
date  '  Four  Prints  (with  references  and  ex- 
planations), exhibiting  the  different  Views  of 
a  Sixty-gun  Ship.'  The  prints,  but  not  the 
explanations,  are  in  the  British  Museum. 
These  last  are  in  the  library  of  the  Royal 


Murray 


400 


Murray 


United  Service  Institution.  He  describes 
himself  on  the  title-page  as  then  carpenter 
of  the  Weymouth.  He  also  published  '  Forty 
Plates  of  Elevations,  Sections,  and  Plans  of 
different  Vessels.'  The  copy  in  the  British 
Museum  wants  the  title-page.  He  died 
19  Oct.  1770.  When  in  the  Magnanime  his 
wages  were  paid  to  Christian  Murray,  pre- 
sumably his  wife. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1770,  p.  487.]  J.  K.  L. 


,  PATRICK,  fifth  LORD  ELI- 
BANK  (1703-1778),  born  in  1703,  was  son  of 
Patrick  Murray,  fourth  lord  Elibank  (1677- 
1736),  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  (d.  1756),  daugh- 
ter of  George  Stirling  of  Keir,  and  an  emi- 
nent surgeon  in  Edinburgh.  General  James 
Murray  (1720-1794)  [q.  v.]  was  his  younger 
brother.  Although  admitted  a  member  of  the 
Faculty  of  Advocates  in  1722,  he  soon  turned 
from  legal  to  military  pursuits,  becoming  an 
ensign  in  the  army,  and  subsequently  major  in 
Ponsonby's  foot  and  lieutenant-colonel  in 
Wynyard's  marines.  With  the  latter  regi- 
ment he  served  at  the  siege  of  Carthagena  in 
1740. 

After  the  failure  of  that  expedition  Murray 
quitted  the  army.  He  had  married  in  1735, 
and  had  succeeded  his  father  as  Lord  Elibank 
the  next  year.  Returning  to  Scotland,  he 
associated  chiefly  with  the  members  of  the 
legal  profession,  among  whom  he  had  been 
brought  up,  and  seems  to  have  been  very 
popular ;  but  his  chief  interests  were  literary. 
He  was  long  in  intimate  relations  with  Lord 
Kames  and  David  Hume,  and  the  three  were 
regarded  in  Edinburgh  as  a  committee  of  taste 
in  literary  matters,  from  whose  j  udgment  there 
was  no  appeal.  He  was  the  early  patron  of  Dr. 
Robertson  the  historian,  and  of  Home  the 
tragic  poet,  both  of  whom  were  at  one  time 
ministers  of  country  parishes  near  his  seat  in 
East  Lothian. 

Upon  the  accession  of  George  III  Elibank, 
like  many  other  Jacobites,  rallied  to  the 
house  of  Hanover ;  and  when  Lord  Bute  came 
into  power  it  was  determined  to  bring  him 
into  the  House  of  Lords.  This  plan  was, 
however,  foiled  by  a  severely  sarcastic  article 
by  Wilkes  in  the  '  North  Briton'  on  his  pre- 
sumed services  to  the  Pretender.  Wilkes 
had  been  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the 
governorship  of  Canada  when  that  office  was 
conferred  on  Elibank's  brother,  General  James 
Murray. 

When  in  Scotland  in  1773  Dr.  Johnson 
paid  Elibank  a  visit  at  his  house  of  Ballen- 
crieff,  Haddingtonshire,  and  is  said  to  have 
told  him,  when  taking  leave,  that  he  was  '  one 
of  the  few  Scotchmen  whom  he  met  with 
pleasure  and  parted  from  with  regret.'  To 


Elibank  is  ascribed  the  reply  made  to  Dr. 
Johnson,  when  the  latter  remarked  that '  oat- 
meal was  food  for  horses  in  England  and  for 
men  in  Scotland : '  '  And  where  would  you  see 
such  horses  and  such  men  ? '  The  doctor  also 
on  one  occasion  observed  that  he  was  never  in 
Elibank's  company  without  learning  some- 
thing. '  Lord  Elibank,'  he  remarked  to  Bos- 
well,  '  has  read  a  great  deal.  It  is  true  1  can 
find  in  books  all  that  he  has  read ;  but  he  has- 
a  great  deal  of  what  is  in  books,  proved  by  the 
test  of  real  life.'  Smollett  in  his  '  Humphry 
Clinker '  (Letter  of  18  July)  described  him 
as  a  nobleman  whom  he  had  '  long  revered  for 
his  humanity  and  universal  intelligence,  over 
and  above  the  entertainment  arising  from  the 
originality  of  his  character '  (cf.  ALEXANDER 
CARLTLE'S  Autobiog.  p.  266). 

Elibank  died  at  Ballencrieff  on  3  Aug. 
1778.  He  was  married  in  1735  to  Maria 
Margaretta,  daughter  of  Cornelius  de  Yonge, 
lord  of  Elmeet  in  Holland,  receiver-general 
of  the  United  Provinces,  and  widow  of  Wil- 
liam, lord  North  and  Grey;  but  there  was- 
no  issue  of  the  marriage.  Lady  Elibank's 
j  ointure-house  was  Kirtling  Park,  Cambridge- 
shire, the  ancient  seat  of  the  North  family, 
now  pulled  down,  and  there  she  and  Eli- 
bank often  resided.  She  died  in  1762. 

Elibank's  works  were :  1.  '  Thoughts  on 
Money  Circulation  and  Paper  Currency/ 
Edinburgh,  1758.  2.  '  Queries  relating  to 
the  proposed  Plan  of  altering  the  Entails  in 
Scotland,'  Edinburgh,  1765.  3.  '  Letter  to 
Lord  Hailes  on  his  Remarks  on  the  History 
of  Scotland,'  Edinburgh,  1773.  4.  'Conside- 
rations on  the  present  State  of  the  Peerage  of 
Scotland,'  Edinburgh,  1774,  in  which  he  at- 
tacked with  much  warmth  the  mode  of  elect- 
ing Scottish  peers  to  the  House  of  Lords. 

[Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage,  ed.  Wood  ;  Manu- 
scripts of  John  Ramsay  of  Ochtertyre ;  Boswell's 
Life  of  Johnson,  ed.  Dr.  Birkbeck  Hill ;  John 
Wilkes'  The  North  Briton.]  D.  0.  M. 

MURRAY,  PATRICK  ALOYSIUS 
(1811-1882),  catholic  theologian,  was  born 
at  Clones,  co.  Monaghan,  on  18  Nov.  1811. 
He  entered  Maynooth  on  25  Aug.  1829. 
After  his  six  years'  course  he  became  a 
curate,  and  in  the  summer  of  1838  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  belles-lettres  in  the  col- 
lege. In  1841  he  was  appointed  to  the  chair 
of  theology,  and  held  the  post  for  forty-one 
years.  Nearly  two  thousand  priests  passed 
through  his  classes.  Personally  he  was  held 
in  reverence,  but  Carlyle,  who  saw  him  in 
Ireland  during  his  tour,  was  not  favourably 
impressed  by  him.  He  died  in  the  college  on 
15  Nov.  1882,  and  was  buried  within  its  pre- 
cincts. His  greatest  work  was  the  '  Trac- 


Murray 


401 


Murray 


tatus  de  Ecclesia  Christ!'  (Dublin,  3  vols. 
1860-6).  Dr.  Healy,  a  distinguished  scholar, 
now  bishop  of  Clonfert,  who  wrote  the  obi- 
tuary notice  of  Dr.  Murray  for  the  '  Free- 
man's Journal'  (17  Nov.  1882),  declares 
that  this  '  great  treatise  is  now  universally 
recognised  as  the  most  complete  and  ex- 
haustive work  in  that  wide  branch  of  theo- 
logical science.  It  is  admitted  to  be  the 
highest  authority  even  in  the  French  and 
Roman  schools.'  A  compendium  of  it,  in 
one  volume,  was  published  for  Maynooth 
students.  Murray  was  for  many  years  one 
of  the  leading  contributors  to  the  '  Dublin 
Review,'  and  was  a  poet  of  ability. 

His  other  works  are :  1. '  The  Irish  Annual 
Miscellany,'  1850,  &c.  2.  '  Essays,  chiefly 
Theological,'  1851.  3.  'Sponsa  Mater  et 
Christi,'  a  poem,  with  notes  and  illustrations, 
8vo,  Dublin,  1858.  4.  'Prose  and  Verse,' 
8vo,  Dublin  and  London,  1867.  5.  '  Trac- 
tatus  de  Gratia,'  8vo,  Dublin,  1877. 

[Irish  Monthly,  xix.  337-46 ;  Freeman's  Journ. 
17  Nov.  1882;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

^MURRAY  or  MORAY,  SIR  ROBERT 
{<?.  1673),  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Royal 
Society,  was  a  grandson  of  Robert  Moray  of 
Abercairney,  and  son  of  Sir  Mungo  Moray  of 
Craigie  in  Perthshire,  by  his  wife,  a  daughter 
of  George  Halket  of  Pitfirran,  Perthshire. 
His  brother,  Sir  William  Moray  of  Dreghorn, 
was  master  of  the  works  to  Charles  II.  Ro- 
bert was  born  about  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  was  educated  at  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews  and  in  France, 
and  took  military  service  under  Louis  XIII. 
Richelieu  favoured  him  highly,  and  he  at- 
tained the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  pro- 
bably of  the  Scots  guard.  He  returned,  how- 
ever, to  Britain  soon  after  the  civil  troubles 
began,  and  was  knighted  by  Charles  I  at  Ox- 
ford on  10  Jan.  1643.  He  left  England  im- 
mediately afterwards  to  take  up  his  command 
in  France,  came  to  be  on  good  terms  with 
Mazarin,  and  fought  with  his  regiment  in 
Germany.  With  a  brother  and  another  fel- 
low-officer of  the  Scots  regiment  he  was  made 
a  prisoner  of  war  in  Bavaria  in  1645.  In 
the  same  year  James  Campbell,  earl  of  Irvine, 
colonel  of  the  Scots  regiment,  died,  and  Moray 
was  appointed  in  Irvine's  place.  He  was  also 
nominated  by  the  Scots  as  a  secret  envoy  to 
negotiate  a  treaty  between  France  and  Scot- 
land by  which  it  was  proposed  to  attempt 
the  restoration  of  Charles  I.  His  release 
from  Bavaria  was  therefore  obtained,  and, 
arriving  in  London,  he  was  in  constant  com- 
munication with  the  French  envoy,  De  Mon- 
tereul.  He  revisited  Paris  in  1646  in  order 
to  bring  the  negotiation  to  a  conclusion. 
VOL.  xxxix. 


Subsequently  he  recommended  the  king's 
surrender  to  the  Scots,  and  was  with  Charles 
both  at  Newark  and  Newcastle.  In  December 
1646  he  concerted  with  William  Murray, 
later  Earl  of  Dysart  [q.  v.l,  at  Newcastle,  a 
plan  for  the  king's  escape  from  Scottish  cus- 
tody, which  was  barely  frustrated  by  the 
royal  captive's  timidity  (cf.  GARDINER,  Great 
Civil  War,  and  Hamilton  Papers,  Camden 
Soc.,  i.  106-46,  where,  in  addition  to  nume- 
rous references  to  Moray,  are  a  number 
of  his  letters).  Moray  left  Newcastle  just 
before  the  king  was  delivered  by  the  Scots 
to  the  army.  De  Montereul  complained  that 
Moray  deceived  him  as  to  the  Scots'  inten- 
tions through  this  critical  period.  Clarendon 
mentions  him  as  '  a  cunning  and  a  dexterous 
man,'  employed  by  the  Scots  in  1645  in  a 
futile  negotiation  for  the  establishment  of 
presbyterian  government  in  England  {Hist, 
of  the  Rebellion,  iv.  163,  Macray's  edit.) 

Moray  resumed  his  career  in  France  after 
the  downfall  of  monarchy  in  England,  and  the 
Scottish  parliament  sent  cargoes  of  prisoners 
to  recruit  his  corps.  He  continued  at  the 
same  time  in  the  confidence  of  Charles  II, 
and  seems  to  have  been  with  him  in  Scot- 
land in  1651,  when  he  received  the  nominal 
appointments  of  justice-clerk  and  lord  of 
session,  and  was  nominated  privy  councillor. 
In  1653  he  took  arms  in  the  highlands  under 
William  Cunningham,  ninth  earl  of  Glen- 
cairn  [q.  v.],  but  the  collapse  of  the  rising, 
and  perhaps  the  disclosure  of  a  plot  to  de- 
stroy his  credit  with  the  army,  induced  him, 
in  May  1654,  to  join  the  king  in  Paris, 
with  his  brother-in-law,  Alexander  Lindsay, 
earl  of  Balcarres  [q.  v.],  and  Lady  Balcarres 
(Lady  Anna  Mackenzie),  whom  he  called  his 
'  gossip '  and  '  cummer.'  They  were  subse- 
quently joined  by  Alexander  Bruce,  after- 
wards second  Earl  of  Kincardine  [q.  v.], 
Moray's  correspondence  with  whom  is  of 
singular  interest.  Between  1657  and  1660 
Murray  was  at  Maestricht,  Bruce  at  Bremen. 
His  life,  he  tells  Bruce,  was  that  of  a  recluse, 
most  of  his  time  being  devoted  to  chemical 
pursuits.  The  cultivation  of  music,  although 
'  three  fiddles '  were  '  hanging  by  his  side 
on  the  wall '  as  he  wrote,  was  relegated  to 
better  times.  The  letters  show  literary  cul- 
tivation, wide  knowledge,  strong  common 
sense,  as  well  as  nobility  of  mind  and  tender- 
ness of  heart. 

Moray  repaired  to  London  shortly  after 
the  Restoration,  having  first  successfully 
conducted  a  negotiation  with  the  presby- 
terians  regarding  the  introduction  of  epi- 
scopacy into  Scotland,  a  measure  which  he, 
however,  desired  to  postpone.  He  was  re- 
appointed  lord  of  session  arifl  justice-clerk  in 


D  D 


Murray 


402 


Murray 


1661,  but  never  sat  on  the  bench.  He  was 
also  a  lord  of  exchequer  for  Scotland,  and 
became  deputy-secretary  on  5  June  1663. 
Thenceforward,  down  to  1670,  the  govern- 
ment of  that  country  was  mainly  carried  on 
by  Lauderdale,  the  king,  and  himself  [see 
MAITLAUD,  JOHN,  second  EARL  and  first  DUKE 
OF  LATJDERDALE].  Charles  had  great  confi- 
dence in  him,  and  his  counsels  were  uniformly 
for  prudence  and  moderation.  Despatched 
to  Scotland  by  Lauderdale  in  May  1667,  he 
executed  with  firmness  and  skill  his  difficult 
task  of  breaking  up  the  cabal  between  the 
church  and  the  military  party.  His  tour  of 
inspection  through  the  western  counties  in- 
cluded a  visit  to  James  Hamilton,  third  mar- 
quis and  first  duke  [q.  v.]  Until  Lauderdale 
finally  broke  with  him  in  1670,  Moray  was  his 
zealous  coadjutor,  sparing  no  pains  to  main- 
tain him  in  the  royal  favour.  Yet  the  dis- 
interestedness and  elevation  of  his  aims  were 
universally  admitted.  He  was  devoid  of  am- 
bition ;  indeed,  as  he  said,  he  'had  no  stomach 
for  public  employments.' 

Moray  took  an  active  share  in  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Royal  Society,  and  presided 
almost  continuously  over  its  meetings  from 
March  1661  to  July  1662.  He  watched 
assiduously  over  its  interests,  and  was  de- 
scribed by  Huygens  as  its  '  soul.'  He  im- 
parted to  it  his  observations  of  the  comet  of 
December  1664  (BiRCH,  Hist,  of  the  Royal 
Society,  i.  508,  510),  and  his  communica- 
tions on  points  connected  with  geology  and 
natural  history  were  numerous. 

Moray  mixed  largely  in  London  society. 
Burnet  regarded  him  as '  another  father,'  and 
extols  him  as  '  the  wisest  and  worthiest  man 
of  the  age '  (Hist,  of  Ms  own  Time,  ii.  20). 
His  genius  he  considered  to  be  much  like 
that  of  Peiresc,  and  his  knowledge  of  nature 
unsurpassed.  '  He  had  a  most  diffused  love 
of  mankind,  and  he  delighted  in  every  occa- 
sion of  doing  good,  which  he  managed  with 
great  discretion  and  zeal '  (ib.  i.  101-2).  His 
temper  and  principles  were  stoical,  but  reli- 
gion was  the  mainspring  of  his  life,  and  amidst 
courts  and  camps  he  spent  many  hours  a  day 
in  devotion.  Wood  calls  him  '  a  renowned 
chymist,  a  great  patron  of  the  Rosicrucians, 
and  an  excellent  mathematician,'  and  asserts 
that '  though  presbyterianly  inclined,  he  had 
the  king's  ear  as  much  as  any  other  person, 
and  was  indefatigable  in  his  undertakings ' 
(Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  725).  Charles  II, 
indeed,  thoroughly  esteemed  him,  and  often 
visited  him  privately  in  his  laboratory  at 
Whitehall.  The  king  used  to  say,  in  illus- 
tration of  Moray's  independence  of  character, 
that  he '  was  head  of  his  own  church,'  Evelyn 
styled  him  his  '  dear  and  excellent  friend ' 


(Diary,  ii.  84,  1850  edit.)  Pepys  speaks  of 
him  as  '  a  most  excellent  man  of  reason  and 
learning,  and  understands  the  doctrine  of 
musique  and  everything  else  I  could  dis- 
course of,  very  finely '  (Diary,  16  Feb.  1667). 
Yet  his  brilliant  gifts  left  no  lasting  impress 
on  his  time.  Many  of  his  letters  to  Huygens, 
whom  he  kept  informed  of  the  progress  of 
science  in  London,  have  been  recently  pub- 
lished at  the  Hague  (CEuvres  Completes  de 
C.  Huygens,  iii.  iv.  1890-1). 

He  died  suddenly  on  4  July  1673,  in  his 
pavilion  in  the  gardens  of  Whitehall,  and  was 
buried  at  the  king's  expense  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  near  the  monument  to  Sir  William 
D'Avenant  [q.  v.]  About  1647  Moray  mar- 
ried Sophia,  daughter  of  David  Lindsay,  first 
lord  Balcarres.  She  died  at  Edinburgh  on 
2  Jan.  1653,  and  was  buried  at  Balcarres. 
They  had  no  children. 

[Correspondence  of  Sir  Robert  Moray  with 
Alexander  Bruce,  1657-1660,  by  Osmund  Airy, 
Scottish  Review,  \.  22  (the  materials  for  which 
were  furnished  by  a  manuscript  copy  of  the 
letters  in  question  lent  by  Mr.  David  Douglas 
of  Edinburgh,  the  originals  being  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Earl  of  Elgin) ;  notes  from  the 
archives  of  the  French  foreign  office  (despatches 
of  De  Montereul  to  Mazarin  1 645-8)  kindly  sup- 
plied by  Mr.  J.  Or.  Fotheringham  of  Paris;  the 
Lauderdale  Papers,  vols.  i.  ii.,  published  by  the 
Camden  Soc.,  1884-5,  ed.  0.  Airy;  Phil.  Trans. 
Abridged,  ii.  106  (Button) ;  Birch's  Hist,  of  the 
Royal  Society,  iii.  113,  and  passim  ;  Chambers's 
Biog.  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen  (Thomson) ; 
Burke's  Hist,  of  the  Landed  Gentry,  i.  540,  7th 
edit. ;  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  168  ; 
Lord  Lindsay's  Memoir  of  Lady  Anna  Mac- 
kenzie, p.  32,  1868  edit. ;  Chester's  Registers  of 
"Westminster,  1876;  Stanley's  Hist.  Memorials 
of  Westminster  Abbey,  p.  297 ;  Biog.  Brit. 
(Kippis),  art.  '  Brouncker ; '  Thomson's  Hist,  of 
the  Royal  Soc. ;  Poggendorff's  Biog.-lit.  Hand- 
worterbuch.]  A.  M.  C. 

MURRAY,  ROBERT  (1635-1725?), 
writer  on  trade,  born  in  1635  in  the  Strand, 
London,  was  son  of  Robert  Murray, '  civis  et 
scissor  Londini.'  In  1649  he  was  entered 
as  an  apprentice  on  the  books  of  the  Cloth- 
workers'  Company,  and  took  up  his  free- 
dom in  1660.  He  is  subsequently  spoken 
of  as  'milliner,'  and  again  as  ' uphosterer,' 
but  describes  himself  in  his  publications  as 
'  gent.,'  possibly  having  retired  from  the 
trade. 

For  several  years  from  1676  he  wrote  on 
matters  of  banking  and  national  revenue.  He 
was  the  inventor  of  ruled  copybooks  for 
children,  and  in  1681  or,  according  to  Wood, 
in  1679,  he  is  said  to  have  originated  the 
idea  of  the  penny  post  in  London,  '  but  to 
Dockwra  belongs  the  credit  of  giving  it  prac- 


Murray 


403 


Murray 


tical  shape '  ( Jo  YCE,  History  of  the  Post  Office, 
p.  36).  The  earliest  instance  of  a  stamped 
penny  letter  is  dated  9  Dec.  1681.  Two 
years  later  he  assigned  his  interest  in  this  to 
William  Docwra  [q.  v.],  merchant,  of  Lon- 
don, but  in  1690it  was  adjudged  to  pertain  to 
the  Duke  of  York  as  a  branch  of  the  gene- 
ral post  office  (cf.  WOOD,  Athence  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  iii.  726).  He  is  questionably  identified 
by  Wood  with  the  Robert  Murray  who  was 
'  afterwards  clerk  to  the  general  commis- 
sioners for  the  revenue  of  Ireland,  and  clerk 
to  the  commissioners  of  the  grand  excise  of 
England.'  In  August  1697  he  had  been 
active  in  the  '  malt  and  other '  proposals  in 
parliament,  and  was  then  in  custody  in  a 
sponging  house  near  St.  Clement's  Church. 
In  1703  he  offeredto  the  Lord  High  Treasurer 
'  a  scheme  for  tin,'  and  asked  for  the  royal 
bounty.  Some  time  before  July  1720  he  suc- 
ceeded George  Murray  as  '  comptroller  and 
paymaster  of  the  standing  orders  of  the  lot- 
tery of  1714,'  and  in  this  capacity  had  trans- 
actions with  the  South  Sea  Company.  By 
the  act  10  &  11  Will.  Ill  c.  17  lotteries  had 
been  prohibited,  but  from  1709  onwards  the 
government  resorted  to  them  as  a  means  of 
raising  money.  In  1714  exchequer  bill  shad 
been  issued  to  the  amount  of  1,400,000^, 
but  lottery  prizes  were  offered  in  addition 
to  interest  in  the  shape  of  terminable  or 
perpetual  annuities.  In  1721,  after  a  me- 
morial from  Murray,  the  South  Sea  Company 
proposed  to  discharge  the  unsubscribed  orders 
into  their  own  capital  stock  (for  Murray's 
part  in  this  transaction  see  Treasury  Papers, 
vol.  ccxxxiii.  passim). 

Murray  was  superseded  as  paymaster  of 
this  lottery  in  1724,  and  in  February  1726 
is  spoken  of  as  the  '  late  Robert  Murray, 
Esq.'  His  will  is  not  in  the  prerogative 
court. 

He  published:  1.  'A  Proposal  for  the 
Advancement  of  Trade,  &c.,'  London,  1676 
(a  proposal  for  the  establishment  of  a  com- 
bined bank  and  Lombard  or  mont  de  piete 
for  the  issue  of  credit  against  'dead  stock' 
deposited  at  6  per  cent,  interest).  2.  '  Com- 
position Credit,  or  a  Bank  of  Credit  made 
Current  by  Common  Consent  in  London 
more  Useful  than  Money,'  London,  1682. 
3.  '  An  Account  of  the  Constitution  and 
Security  of  the  General  Bank  of  Credit,' 
London,  1683.  4.  '  A  Proposal  for  the  more 
easy  advancing  to  the  Crown  any  fixed  Sum 
of  Money  to  carry  on  the  War  against  France,' 
&c.  (a  noticeable  proposal  to  establish  nego- 
tiable bills  of  credit  upon  security  of  some 
branch  of  the  royal  revenue ;  Murray's  credit 
bank  proposals  presage  the  greater  scheme 
of  Law,  but  it  does  not  show  the  remark- 


able grasp  of  theory  which  characterises 
Law).  5. '  A  Proposal  for  the  better  securing 
our  Wool  against  Exportation  by  working 
up  and  manufacturing  such '  (a  proposal  to  re- 
vive the  law  of  the  staple,  and  to  establish 
a  royal  company  of  staplers).  6.  '  A  Pro- 
posal for  translating  the  Duty  of  Excise 
from  Malt  Drinks  to  Mast,  whereby  may  be 
advanced  to  the  Crown  15  Millions  for  the 
War  against  France.'  7.  '  An  Advertisement 
for  the  more  Easy  and  Speedy  Collecting  of 
Debts.'  The  last  four  publications  are  with- 
out place  or  date. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iii.  726,  126-t ;  Haydn's 
Diet,  of  Dates ;  Gal.  of  Treasury  Papers,  vols.  i.  ii. 
and  iii. ;  Lascelles's  Liber  Mun.  Publ.  Hib. ;  Com- 
mons' Journals,  ix.  331  seq. ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
10th  Rep.  iv.  125;  Brit.  Mus.  MS.  5755;  Harl. 
MS.  1898  ;  information  from  Sir  Owen  Eoberts, 
clerk  to  the  Clothworkers'  Company.] 

W.  A.  S. 

MURRAY,  the  Hox.  MRS.  SARAH 
(1744-1811),  topographical  writer.  [See 
AUST.] 

MURRAY,  SIK  TERENCE  AUBREY 
(1810-1873),  Australian  politician,  son  of 
Captain  Terence  Murray  of  the  48th  foot, 
by  Ellen,  daughter  of  James  Fitzgerald  of 
Movida,  co.  Limerick,  was  born  at  Limerick 
in  1810,  and  educated  in  Dublin.  In  1827 
he  went  to  New  South  Wales  with  his  father, 
and  spent  four  years  on  his  father's  sheep 
station  at  Lake  George.  In  1833  he  was 
gazetted  a  magistrate,  and  in  connection  with 
the  mounted  police  helped  to  repress  bush- 
ranging.  From  1843  to  1856  he  represented 
Murray,  King,  and  Georgiana  in  the  legis- 
lature of  New  South  Wales,  and  after  a  fully 
responsible  government  was  granted  to  the 
colony  in  1856,  Murray  sat  in  the  legislative 
assembly  for  Argyle  from  that  date  until 
1862,  when  he  was  appointed  a  member 
of  the  legislative  council  or  upper  house. 
From  26  Aug.  1856  to  2  Oct.  1856  he  was 
secretary  for  lands  and  works  in  the  Cowper 
ministry,  also  acting  as  auditor-general  from 
26  Aug.  to  16  Sept. ;  he  was  again  secretary 
for  lands  and  public  works  in  the  second 
Cowper  ministry  from  7  Sept.  1857  to  12  Jan. 
1858.  On  31  Jan.  1860  he  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  legislative  assembly,  and  on 
14  Oct.  1862  president  of  the  legislative 
council,  an  office  which  he  held  till  22  June 
1873.  He  was  knighted  by  letters  patent 
on  4  May  1869.  He  died  at  Sydney  on 
22  June  1873. 

He  married,  first,  in  1843,  Mary,  second 
daughter  of  Colonel  Gibbes,  the  collector  of 
customs  at  Sydney  (she  died  in  1857) ;  and, 
secondly,  Agnes,  third  daughter  of  John 

D  D  2 


Murray 


404 


Murray 


Edwards  of  Fairlawn  House,  Hammersmith, 
London.  She  died  February  1890.  A  son, 
George  Gilbert  Aim6  Murray,  born  at  Sydney 
in  1866,  became  professor  of  Greek  at  the 
university  of  Glasgow  in  1888. 

[Times,  28  July  1 873,  4  Sept. ;  Dod's  Peerage, 
1873,  p.  483  ;  Melbourne  Argus,  24  June  1873  ; 
Heaton's  Australian  Diet.]  G.  C.  B. 

MURRAY,  THOMAS  (1564-1623), 
provost  of  Eton,  born  in  1564,  was  the  son 
of  Murray  of  Woodend,  and  uncle  of  Wil- 
liam Murray,  first  earl  of  Dysart  [q.  v.].  He 
was  early  attached  to  the  court  of  James  VI 
of  Scotland,  and  soon  after  James's  accession 
to  the  English  throne  was  appointed  tutor 
to  Charles,  then  duke  of  York.  On  26  June 
1605  he  was  granted  a  pension  of  two  hun- 
dred marks  for  life,  and  in  July  was  pre- 
sented, through  the  intervention  of  the 
Bishop  of  Durham,  to  the  mastership  of 
Christ's  Hospital,  Sherburn,  near  Durham. 
From  that  time  he  received  numerous  grants, 
and  was  in  constant  communication  with 
the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  Sir  Albertus  Morton, 
Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  and  others,  many  of 
his  letters  being  preserved  among  the  state 
papers  (cf.  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser. 
1603-23,  passim).  He  was  '  much  courted, 
but  his  honesty '  made  '  him  well  esteemed.' 
Andrew  Melville  [q.  v.],  when  he  sought  his 
liberty  in  November  1610,  placed  the  manage- 
ment of  his  case  in  the  hands  of  Murray, 
to  whom  he  refers  as  his  special  friend.  In 
1615  George  Gladstanes  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt 
to  get  Murray  removed  from  the  tutorship 
of  Prince  Charles  as '  ill-affected  to  the  estate 
of  the  kirk.'  On  13  March  1617  Murray  was 
appointed  a  collector  of  the  reimposed  duty 
on  '  northern  cloth,'  and  allowed  one-third 
of  the  profits.  In  August  of  the  same  year 
the  king  promised  him  the  provostship  of 
Eton,  but  his  appointment  was  opposed  on 
suspicion  of  his  puritanism,  and  he  received 
the  post  of  secretary  to  Prince  Charles  in- 
stead. In  October  1621  he  was  confined  to 
his  house  for  opposing  the  Spanish  marriage. 
In  February  1621-2  he  was  elected  provost 
of  Eton,  but  fell  seriously  ill  in  February 
1622-3,  and  died  on  9  April,  aged  59.  He 
left  behind  him  five  sons  and  two  daughters. 
His  widow,  Jane,  and  a  son  received  a  pen- 
sion of  500/.  for  their  lives. 

Murray  was  author  of  some  Latin  poems, 
which  have  been  printed  in  the  '  Delitiae 
Poetarum  Scotorum,'  ed.  1637,  ii.  180-200. 
He  has  been  eulogised  by  John  Leech  [q.  v.] 
in  his  '  Epigrammata,'  ed.  1623,  p.  19,  and  by 
Arthur  Johnston  [q.  v.]  in  his  '  PoemataV 
«d.  1642,  p.  381. 


[Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1603-23,  pas- 
sim ;  McCrie's  Life  of  Melville,  ii.  269,  528  ; 
Harwood's  Alumni  Etonenses ;  Douglas's  Peer- 
age, ed.  Wood,  i.  486  ;  Birch's  Life  of  Henry, 
Prince  of  Wales,  p.  295,  note;  Le  Neve's  Fasti, 
iii.  243.]  A.  F.  P. 

MURRAY,  SIE  THOMAS  (1630 P-1684), 
of  Glendoick,  clerk-register,  was  descended 
from  a  junior  branch  of  the  Murrays  of  Tul- 
libardine,  now  represented  by  the  Duke  of 
Atholl.  Born  about  1630,  he  was  the  younger 
son  of  Thomas  Murray  of  Cassochie  and 
Woodend,  advocate,  who  was  sheriff-depute 
of  Perthshire  in  1649,  and  died  in  1666. 
Having  adopted  the  law  as  his  profession,  he 
was  admitted  advocate  on  14  Dec.  1661.  A 
second  cousin  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Murray, 
countess  of  Dysart  [q.  v.],  her  patronage 
speedily  brought  preferment.  In  1662  he 
was  appointed  lord-clerk-register,  and  on 
14  June  1674  he  became  a  senator  of  the 
College  of  Justice,  with  the  title  of  Lord 
Glendoick,  a  designation  taken  from  the 
estate  in  the  Carse  of  Gowrie,  which  he  had 
purchased,  and  which  was  ratified  to  him  by 
parliament  in  February  1672.  On  2  July 
1676  he  was  created  a  baronet  of  Nova 
Scotia.  In  1679  a  royal  license  was  granted 
to  him  to  'reprint  the  whole  acts,  laws, 
constitutions,  and  ordinances  of  the  parlia- 
ment of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland,  both  old 
and  new.'  The  license  was  granted  for  nine- 
teen years,  and  Murray  farmed  it  to  David 
Lindsay,  merchant,  and  John  Cairnes,  printer, 
both  of  Edinburgh.  He  does  not  seem  to 
have  taken  much  share  in  the  preparation  of 
the  volumes  that  still  are  quoted  under  his 
name,  and  certainly  did  not  avail  himself 
of  the  special  facilities  for  executing  the 
work  which  his  position  as  lord-clerk-register 
gave  him.  His  edition  of  the  statutes  is 
copied  directly  from  Skene's  edition  of  1597, 
with  the  subsequent  laws  printed  from  ses- 
sional publications  to  bring  up  the  work  to 
1681.  '  This  is  the  more  unpardonable,' 
writes  Professor  Cosmo  Innes, '  since  he  pro- 
fesses to  have  extracted  the  work  from  the 
original  records  of  parliament ;  whereas,  in 
fact,  even  the  more  accurate  and  ample  edi- 
tion of  1566  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
consulted.'  Two  editions  were  printed  in 
1681,  one  of  them  in  duodecimo  and  the 
other  in  folio.  The  former,  though  most 
frequently  quoted,  is  the  less  accurate,  and 
reproduces  even  the  typographical  errors  of 
Skene's  edition.  But  Murray's  edition  of 
the  statutes,  with  all  its  imperfections,  was 
habitually  quoted  in  the  Scottish  courts  as 
an  authority  until  the  beginning  of  this 
century. 

The  marriage  of  Lady  Dysart  with  the 


Murray 


405 


Murray 


Duke  of  Lauderdale  secured  Murray  for  a 
time  in  his  public  offices,  and  it  was  supposed 
that  he  shared  his  emoluments  -with  the 
duchess.  When  the  power  of  the  duke  was 
overthrown  Murray  was  superseded.  His 
name  was  not  included  in  the  commission 
for  the  administration  of  justice  appointed  in 
1681,  and  his  office  of  lord-clerk-register  was 
given  to  Sir  George  Mackenzie  [q.  v.]  of  Tar- 
bat,  afterwards  Earl  of  Cromarty.  Murray 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  retirement. 
His  death  took  place  in  1684,  not  1687  as  usu- 
ally stated ;  his  eldest  son  was  served  heir  to 
him  in  February  1685.  By  his  marriage 
with  Barbara,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hepburn 
of  Blackcastle,  he  had  five  sons  and  four 
daughters.  The  two  eldest  sons  succeeded 
each  other  in  the  baronetcy,  but  the  title 
expired  with  Sir  Alexander  Murray  of  Bal- 
manno  and  Glendoick,  fifth  baronet  and 
great-grandson  of  Sir  Thomas,  who  was 
killed  in  the  American  war  of  independence 
in  1776. 

[Brunton  and  Haig's  Senators  of  the  College 
of  Justice;  Cosmo  Innes's  edition  of  the  Acts 
of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland ;  Millar's  Roll  of 
Eminent  Burgesses  of  Dundee ;  Eossand  Grant's 
Nisbet's  Heraldic  Plates.]  A.  H.  M. 

MURRAY    or  MURREY,  THOMAS 

(1663-1734),  portrait-painter,  born  in  1663, 
was  of  Scottish  origin,  and  received  his  first 
lessons  in  art  from  one  of  the  De  Critz  family 
[see  under  DE  CKITZ,  JOHN].  Subsequently 
he  became  a  pupil  of  the  eminent  portrait- 
painter,  John  Riley  [q.  v.]  Like  his  master, 
Murrey  was  nothing  more  than  a  face-painter, 
leaving  the  rest  of  the  picture  to  be  com- 
pleted by  others.  He  had  a  delicate  and  ex- 
pressive method  of  painting,  which  is  much 
obscured  by  the  dull  heaviness  of  the  ac- 
cessories in  his  portraits.  Murrey  was  hand- 
some in  appearance,  as  appears  from  his 
portrait  by  himself  in  the  gallery  of  painters 
in  the  Uffizi  Gallery  at  Florence,  which  has 
been  engraved  several  times.  He  amassed  a 
great  deal  of  money,  which  he  increased  by 
usury  and  extremely  parsimonious  habits. 
He  died  in  June  1734,  leaving  no  children, 
and  bequeathed  his  money  to  a  nephew,  with 
instructions  that  his  monument,  with  a  bust, 
should  be  erected  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
provided  that  it  did  not  cost  too  much.  His 
nephew,  however,  taking  him  at  his  word, 
buried  him  in  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  and 
found  the  monument  too  expensive  to  erect. 
Murrey's  portraits  are  frequently  to  be  met 
with,  and  many  of  them  were  engraved,  espe- 
cially by  the  mezzotint  engravers  of  the  day. 
Among  them  may  be  noted  Captain  William 
Dampier  and  Sir  John  Pratt  at  the  National 


Portrait  Gallery,  Sir  Hans  Sloane  at  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians,  Edmund  Halley 
at  the  Royal  Society,  Bishop  Buckeridge  at 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  Queen  Anne  (full 
length,  seated)  in  the  townhall  at  Stratford- 
pn-Avon,  King  William  and  Queen  Mary 
in  Fishmongers'  Hall,  London,  Christopher, 
duke  of  Albemarle  (an  early  work),  Henry 
St.  John,  viscount  Bolingbroke,  George,  land- 
grave of  Hesse,  Bishop  Edmund  Gibson, 
Philip  Frowde  (1732),  and  many  others. 

[Vertue's  Notebooks  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS. 
23076) ;  Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  informa- 
tion from  George  Scharf,  esq.,  C.B.  ]  L.  C. 

MURRAY,    THOMAS      (1792-1872), 
printer  and  miscellaneous  writer,  was  born 
of  working-class  parents    in   1792,  in  the 
parish  of  Girthon,  Kirkcudbrightshire.     He 
was  educated  at  the  parish  school,  and  at 
Edinburgh  University,  which  he  entered  in 
1810.     Thomas  Carlyle,  Alexander  Murray 
[q.  v.],  the  oriental  scholar,  and  he  were  early 
friends,  and  walked  together  from  Galloway 
to  Edinburgh  each  session  during  their  col- 
lege career.  A  regular  correspondence  passed 
between  Carlyle  and  Murray  for  some  years 
afterwards.   One  of  Murray's  letters  appears 
in  Froude's  '  Carlyle.'    Murray  was  destined 
for  the  ministry  of  the  established  church, 
but,  after  obtaining  license  and  preaching 
for  some  time,  he  took  to  literary  pursuits. 
He  became  connected  with  Sir  David  Brew- 
ster  and  a  staff  of  writers  on  '  Brewster's 
Cyclopaedia,'  and  formed  the  acquaintance 
of  Leonard  Homer  [q.  v.]  and  John  Ramsay 
McCulloch  [q.  v.],  who  imbued  him  with  his 
free-trade  principles  and  a  taste  for  political 
economy.  In  1 843  he  was  one  of  the  founders, 
and  for  many  years  afterwards  (1843-72) 
secretary,  of  the  Edinburgh  Galloway  Asso- 
ciation, the  prototype  of  numerous  county 
associations  now  flourishing  in  Edinburgh. 
In  1846  he  was  one  of  the  founders  and 
original  members  of  the  Edinburgh  Philo- 
sophical Institution  (of  which  Thomas  Car- 
lyle was  president  till  his  death),  and  acted 
for  about  thirty  years  as  secretary  of  the 
Edinburgh  School  of  Arts  (1844-72).     For 
six  years  (1854-60)  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Edinburgh  town  council,  where  he  acted  with 
the  whig  or  moderate  liberal  party.   In  1841 
Murray  established  in  Edinburgh  the  print- 
ing business  of  Murray  &  Gibb,  the  firm  after- 
wards becoming  her  majesty's  printers  for 
Scotland.  This  business  proved  most  success- 
ful, and  still  flourishes  under  the  name  of 
Morrison  &  Gibb.  He  died  at  Elm  Bank,  near 
Lass  wade,  on  1 5  April  1 872 .  He  left  a  widow 
(Janet,  daughter  of  Alexander  Murray  of 
Wigton)  and  two  daughters,  one  of  whom 


Murray 


406 


Murray 


married  SirWilliam  Wilson  Hunter,  K.C. S.I. 
Murray  was  sagacious  and  kindly,  and  made 
many  friends.  He  was  a  patient,  if  not  pro- 
found, scholar  of  the  old  Scottish  type,  and 
had  commenced  the  study  of  Gaelic  at  the 
time  of  his  death. 

His  works,  apart  from  pamphlets,  are : 
1.  '  The  Literary  History  of  Galloway :  from 
the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Present  Time,' 
Edinburgh,  1822,  8vo.  2.  'The  Life  of 
Samuel  Rutherford/ Edinburgh,  1828, 12mo. 

3.  '  The  Life  of  Robert  Leighton,  D.D.,  arch- 
bishop of  Glasgow,'  Edinburgh,  1828, 12mo. 

4.  '  The  Life  of  John  Wycliffe,'  Edinburgh, 
1829,  12mo.   5.  '  Biographical  Annals  of  the 
Parish  of  Colinton,'  Edinburgh,  1863,  8vo. 
Murray   also   edited    Samuel    Rutherford's 
'Last  Speeches  of  John,  Viscount  Kenmure,' 
Edinburgh,  1827,  12mo;   and  'Letters  of 
David  Hume,'  Edinburgh,  1841,  8vo. 

[Obituary  notice  in  the  Scotsman,  16  April 
1 872  ;  information  supplied  by  Lady  Hunter.] 

G.  S-H. 

MURRAY,  SIK  WILLIAM  (d.  1583), 
of  Tullibardine,  comptroller  of  Scotland, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  William  Mur- 
ray of  Tullibardine,  by  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenurchy.  The 
family  was  descended  from  Sir  William  de 
Moravia,  who  in  1282  acquired  the  lands  of 
Tullibardine,  Perthshire,  by  marriage  with 
Adda,  daughter  of  Malise  of  Strathern. 
This  Sir  William  represented  a  younger 
branch  of  the  Murrays,  having  as  their  com- 
mon ancestor  a  Flemish  settler  of  the  name 
of  Freskin,  who  in  1130  obtained  a  large 
grant  of  land  in  the  district  of  Moray.  Of 
the  elder  branch  were  the  Morays,  lords  of 
Bothwell,  and  the  Morays  of  Abercairney. 
Among  the  more  notable  of  the  lairds  of 
Tullibardine  was  Sir  Andrew,  son  of  the 
first  Sir  William,  who  in  August  1332  by 
guiding  the  English  to  a  ford  across  the 
Earn,  which  he  had  marked  with  a  large 
stake,  was  the  chief  means  of  the  Scottish 
defeat  at  Dupplin.  For  his  treachery  he  was 
shortly  afterwards  executed  at  Perth.  The 
father  of  the  comptroller  was  a  supporter  of 
the  lords  of  the  congregation  against  the 
queen-regent,  and  signed  the  instructions  to 
the  commissioners  for  the  treaty  at  Ber- 
wick-on-Tweed  in  February  1559-60  (Ktfox, 
Works,  ii.  56).  He  died  in  June  1562.  The 
son  was  a  supporter  of  the  Darnley  marriage, 
and  was  present  at  St.  Andrews  when  the 
band  of  the  men  of  Fife  was  received  {Reg. 
P.  C.  Scotl.  i.  367).  Having  shortly  after- 
wards been  appointed  comptroller  he  was 
named  a  member  of  the  privy  council  9  Nov. 
1565  (ib.  p.  389).  He  was  lodged  in  the  palace 


of  Holyrood  at  the  time  of  the  murder  of 
Rizzio,  but  that  same  night  was  permitted  by 
the  conspirators  to  retire  from  the  palace  (SiR 
JAMES  MELVILLE,  Memoirs,  p.  149).  After 
the  queen's  marriage  to  Bothwell  he  joined 
the  confederate  lords,  and  he  was  one  of  the 
principal  leaders  of  the  army  that  assembled 
against  her  at  Carberry.  When  Bothwell 
refused  the  challenge  then  given  to  him  by 
Tullibardine's  brother,  James  Murray  of  Par- 
clovis  [q.  v.],  Tullibardine  himself  took  up 
the  challenge,  asserting  that  his  house  was 
more  ancient  than  Bothwell's  (Kjfox,  ii. 
561).  During  the  queen's  journey  to  Edin- 
burgh after  her  surrender  the  followers  of 
Tullibardine  were  among  the  most  promi- 
nent in  raising  cries  of  execration  against  her 
(Drury  to  Cecil,  20  June,  Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  1566-8,  entry  1324).  Tullibardine 
is  mentioned  by  Morton  as  present  at  the 
'  sichting '  of  the  Casket  letters  on  21  June 
(HENDERSON,  Casket  Letters,  p.  115).  He 
attended  the  coronation  of  the  young  king 
at  Stirling  on  29  July  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  i. 
537-8).  On  9  Aug.  in  a  conference  with 
Throckmorton,  he  revealed  to  him  a  proposal 
of  the  Hamiltons  for  the  execution  of  the 
queen,  on  account  of  her  connection  with  the 
murder,  as  the  best  method  of  reconciling  all 
parties  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Scott.  Ser.  i.  255, 
and  more  at  length  in  TYTLER'S  History  of 
Scotland,  ed.  1864,  iii.  270).  Shortly  after- 
wards Tullibardine  and  Sir  William  Kirk- 
caldy  of  Grange  [q.  v.]  were  sent  in  command 
of  three  armed  ships  to  the  northern  isles  in 
pursuit  of  Bothwell  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  i.  544- 
6),  but  did  not  succeed  in  capturing  him. 

Notwithstanding  his  strong  hostility  to 
Bothwell,  Tullibardine  was  always  inclined 
to  treat  the  queen  with  gentleness,  and  her 
continued  confinement  in  Lochleven  after  the 
flight  of  Bothwell  was  distasteful  to  him. 
He  signed  the  band  for  her  deliverance,  and 
with  George  Douglas  and  nine  horsemen 
waited  in  Kinross  to  be  ready  to  receive  her 
on  landing  when  she  made  her  escape  (CAL- 
DERWOOD,  History,  ii.  404).  After  her  flight 
to  England  he  is  said  to  have  '  enterprised,' 
with  the  consent  of  the  Hamiltons,  a  scheme 
for  the  assassination  of  the  regent  Murray 
(Drury  to  Cecil,  31  July,  Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  1566-8,  entry  1387).  If  he  did  pro- 
pose such  a  scheme,  nothing  was  done  to 
punish  him ;  and  his  name  appears  as  one 
of  the  privy  council  at  a  meeting  on  5  April 
1569  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  i.  653).  He  attended 
the  convention  at  Perth  on  27  July  1569, 
and  voted  for  the  queen's  divorce  from  Both- 
well  (ib.  ii.  8).  In  July  1572  he  was  em- 
ployed by  the  regent's  party  in  negotiations 
with  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  for  a  surrender 


Murray 


407 


Murray 


of  the  castle  of  Edinburgh  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  1569-71,  entry  1081).  After  the 
death  of  the  regent  Mar  on  28  Oct.  he 
was  appointed  joint  governor,  along  with 
Alexander  Erskine,  of  the  young  king,  but 
Morton  is  stated  to  have  induced  him  to  re- 
nounce his  share  in  the  charge  of  the  young 
king  by  renewing  to  him  the  office  of  comp- 
troller (Hist,  of  James  the  Sext,  p.  120). 
Tullibardine  joined  the  conspiracy  in  1578 
for  ousting  Morton  from  the  regency,  and 
after  his  retirement  was  chosen  one  of  the 
new  privy  councillors  (MoYSiE,  Memoirs, 
p.  5).  According  to  Calderwood,  however,  it 
was  through  insinuating  himself  into  Tulli- 
bardine's  favour,  and  persuading  him  to  in- 
fluence the  young  Earl  of  Mar,  that  Morton 
subsequently  obtained  admittance  into  the 
castle  of  Stirling  and  resumed  his  authority 
over  the  young  king  (History,  iii.  409).  After 
the  death  of  Robert  Stewart,  earl  of  Lennox, 
Tullibardine  was  on  20  May  1579  appointed 
one  of  a  commission  for  '  sichting '  the  Len- 
nox papers  (Keg,  P.  C.  Scotl.  iii.  163).  In 
October  1581  he  protested  against  the  in- 
feftment  of  William,  lord  Ruthven,  in  the 
earldom  of  Gowrie  in  so  far  as  it  might 
prejudice  his  interests  (ib.  p.  427).  In  the 
quarrel  between  Arran  and  the  Duke  of 
Lennox  in  December,  Tullibardine  supported 
the  former  (CALDEEWOOD,  iii.  593).  He  also 
supported  the  Earl  of  Gowrie  against  Len- 
nox in  July  1582  (ib.  p.  632).  After  the 
expulsion  of  Arran  from  court  in  February 
1582-3,  Tullibardine  resigned  his  office  of 
comptroller,  which  was  given  to  John  Fen- 
ton,  who  had  been  clerk  to  the  office  (ib. 
viii.  238).  Tullibardine  died  on  15  March 
following.  By  his  wife  Lady  Agnes  Graham, 
third  daughter  of  William,  second  earl  of 
Montrose,  he  had  four  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters :  Sir  John  who  succeeded  him ;  Sir  Wil- 
liam of  Pitcairly;  Alexander;  Mungo  of 
Dunork;  Margaret,  married  to  Sir  Robert 
Bruce  of  Clackmannan,  and  Jane  to  Sir  John 
Hepburn  of  Waughton. 

[Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  vols.  i-iii. ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  reign  of  Elizabeth ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Scott.  Ser. ;  Knox's  Works  ;  Calderwood's  His- 
tory of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland ;  Moysie's  Memoirs, 
Sir  James  Melville's  Memoirs,  and  History  of 
James  the  Sext  (all  in  the  Bannatyne  Club)  ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  viii.; 
Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  525-6.] 

T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  WILLIAM,  first  EARL  OF 
DYSART  (1600  P-1651),  born  about  1600,  was 
son  of  William  Murray  (1561  P-1616),  mi- 
nister of  Dysart,  Fifeshire,  by  his  wife  Mar- 
garet. The  father  was  a  younger  brother  of 
Murray  of  Woodend,  and  was  descended  from 


a  younger  son  of  the  family  of  Dollarie,  which 
was  a  branch  of  the  house  of  Tullibardine. 
William's  uncle,  Thomas  Murray  (1564-1623) 
[q.  v.],  took  his  nephew  to  court  when  a  boy, 
and  educated  him  along  with  Prince  Charles. 
The  latter  and  Murray  were  about  the  same 
age,  and  became  very  intimate.  In  1626 
Charles  appointed  him  one  of  the  gentlemen 
of  the  bedchamber,  and  retained  him  in  his 
service  ever  afterwards.  Murray  had  great 
influ'ence  with  him,  both  as  an  adviser  and  in 
procuring  favours  for  others.  He  was  closely 
related  to  some  of  the  leading  covenanters — 
the  Rev.  Robert  Murray,  minister  of  Methven 
from  1615  to  1648,  whose  daughter  married 
George  Gillespie,  being  his  uncle — and  was  a 
medium  of  private  negotiations  betwixt  them 
and  the  king.  Montrose  affirmed  that  Murray 
had  sent  to  the  Scots  at  Newcastle  in  October 
1640  copies  of  private  letters  which  he  had 
written  to  the  king,  then  at  York.  He  ac- 
companied Charles  to  Scotland  in  1641,  and 
having  got  access  to  Montrose,  who  was  then 
a  prisoner  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  by  order  of 
the  covenanters,  he  carried  communications 
from  one  to  the  other.  After  encouraging 
the  impeachment  of  Hamilton  and  Argyll, 
it  is  said  that  Murray  informed  them  of  their 
danger,  and  hence  their  flight.  At  this  time 
Murray  stood  high  in  favourwiththe  Scottish 
church,  for  soon  after  the  king's  return  to 
England  the  commission  of  assembly  besought 
Charles  to  '  lay  on  him  the  agenting  of  the 
affairs  of  the  church  about  his  majesty.' 

It  was  generally  believed  that  Murray 
told  his  friend,  Lord  Digby,  of  the  king's 
intention  to  arrest  the  five  members  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  that  Digby  betrayed 
the  secret.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war 
he  was  sent  by  the  king  to  Montrose  to  in- 
form him  and  other  friends  in  Scotland  of 
the  state  of  his  affairs,  and  to  procure  their 
advice  and  help.  In  1645  Murray  was  with 
the  queen  in  Paris,  and  was  employed  by  her 
in  her  negotiations  on  the  king's  behalf  with 
foreign  powers,  and  with  the  pope.  On  his 
return  to  England  in  February  1646  he  was 
seized  as  a  spy  in  passing  through  Canter- 
bury, and  was  sent  as  a  prisoner  to  the  Tower 
of  London,  where  he  remained  till  summer, 
when  he  was  released  through  the  influence 
of  the  Scots  commissioners  in  London,  who 
urged  '  that  he  had  done  good  offices  to  many 
of  the  best  ministers  in  Scotland.'  He  was 
allowed  to  go  to  the  king,  then  at  Newcastle, 
on  the  assurance  of  his  countrymen  that  he 
would  do  all  in  his  power  to  induce  his 
master  to  yield  to  the  conditions  of  the  par- 
liament. In  September  Charles  wrote  to  the 
queen :  '  William  Murray  is  let  loose  upon 
me  from  London.'  '  As  for  religion,  he  and 


Murray 


408 


Murray 


I  are  consulting  for  the  best  means  how  to 
accommodate  it  without  going  directly 
against  my  conscience.'  '  We  are  consult- 
ing to  find  such  a  present  compliance  as  may 
stand  with  conscience  and  policy.'  In  Oc- 
tober Murray  was  sent  back  to  London  on  a 
secret  mission,  which  he  undertook  at  some 
risk  of  '  putting  his  neck  to  a  new  hazard,' 
but  on  his  return  he  informed  the  king  '  that 
the  Scots  commissioners  hindered  him  to 
do  anything  therein  for  the  little  hope  he 
could  give  them  of  his  ratifying  the  cove- 
nant.' Soon  after  he  and  Sir  Robert  Mur- 
ray [q.  v.]  made  arrangements  for  the  king's 
flight,  but  when  the  critical  moment  came 
Charles  changed  his  mind.  After  the  king 
was  given  up  to  the  English,  Murray  was 
forbidden  his  presence,  and  returned  to  the 
continent.  In  1648  the  queen  sent  him  to 
Scotland  to  further  '  the  engagement,'  and 
to  persuade  his  countrymen  to  receive  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  whom  she  wished  to  take 
part  in  the  effort  for  the  deliverance  of  the 
king.  He  first  tried  to  induce  Argyll  and  the 
dominant  party  in  the  church  to  support  the 
resolutions  of  the  Scottish  estates,  but,  fail- 
ing in  this,  he  took  counsel  with  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton  and  his  friends,  and  in  May  he 
returned  to  the  continent  with  letters  from 
them  formally  inviting  the  prince  to  Scot- 
land. 

Among  those  who  gathered  round 
Charles  II  at  the  Hague  immediately  after 
his  father's  death  Lord  Byron  mentions  '  old 
William  Murray,  employed  here  by  Argyll.' 
After  the  Scots  commissioners  returned  un- 
satisfied in  June  1649  from  their  visit  to 
Holland,  Charles  sent  over  William  Murray 
with  private  letters  to  Argyll  and  Loudoun. 
It  is  to  this  period  apparently  that  John  Liv- 
ingston refers  in  his  '  Autobiography '  when 
he  says  that  William  Murray  and  Sir  Robert 
Moray,  who  had  long  been  very  intimate 
with  Argyll,  '  put  him  in  hopes  that  the  king 
might  marry  his  daughter.'  In  1650,  when 
the  Scots  commissioners  were  treating  with 
Charles  at  Breda,  Murray  was  sent  with  in- 
structions to  them,  and  in  May  of  that  year 
Sir  William  Fleming,  who  carried  letters 
from  Charles  to  Montrose,  with  whom  he 
was  still  in  correspondence,  was  directed  to 
advise  with  William  Murray  and  others  as 
to  whether  Montrose  should  still  keep  the 
field  or  not.  This  goes  to  show  that  Murray 
abetted  and  shared  in  the  king's  duplicity. 
Burnet  says  that  Murray  was  '  very  insinu- 
ating, but  very  false,  and  of  so  revengeful  a 
temper  that  rather  than  any  of  the  counsels 
given  by  his  enemies  should  succeed  he  would 
have  revealed  them  and  betrayed  both  the 
king  and  them.  It  was  generally  believed 


that  he  had  betrayed  the  most  important  of 
all  his  [the  king's]  secrets  to  his  enemies. 
He  had  one  particular  quality,  that  when  he 
was  drunk,  which  was  very  often,  he  was 
upon  a  most  exact  reserve,  though  he  was 
pretty  open  at  all  other  times.'  The  last 
statement  does  not  seem  very  credible,  but 
the  attempt  to  please  both  his  royal  master 
and  the  extreme  covenanters  was  not  com- 
patible with  straightforwardness.  He  re- 
ceived his  earldom  from  Charles  I  at  Oxford 
in  1643,  or,  as  Burnet  says,  at  Newcastle  in 
1646,  when  he  persuaded  the  king  to  ante- 
date it  by  three  years.  As  the  patent  did  not 
pass  the  great  seal,  he  ranked  as  a  commoner 
till  1651,  when,  according  to  Lament's 
'  Diary,'  several  of  the  gentry  were  ennobled 
by  Charles  II,  and  among  them  '  William 
Murray  of  the  bedchamber,  who  was  made 
Lord  Dysart.'  He  died  early  in  the  same- 
year. 

He  married  Catharine  Bruce,  grand-daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Robert  Bruce  of  Clackmannan  and 
Margaret  Murray  of  the  Tullibardine  family, 
and  had  two  daughters.  The  first,  Eliza- 
beth Murray,  countess  of  Dysart  and  after- 
wards duchess  of  Lauderdale,  is  separately 
noticed.  Murray's  second  daughter,  Mar- 
garet, married  William,  second  lord  May- 
nard. 

[Douglas's  Peerage ;  Complete  Peerage,  by 
G.  E.  C. ;  Clarendon's  History ;  Gardiner's  His- 
tory of  the  Civil  War;  Balfour's  Annals  ;  Bail- 
lie's  Letters  ;  Burnet's  History  of  his  own  Time, 
and  Memoirs  of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton ';  Letters 
of  Charles  I  in  1646  (Camden  Society,  1855); 
Disraeli's  Charles  I;  Masson's  Life  of  Milton; 
Napier's  Life  of  Montrose.]  G.  W.  S. 

MURRAY,  LOKB  WILLIAM,  second 
LOUD  NAIRNE  (d.  1724).  [See  under  NAIRNE, 
JOHN,  third  LORD,  1691-1770.] 

MURRAY,  WILLIAM,  MARQUIS  OF 
TULLIBARDINE  (d.  1746),  was  the  second 
and  eldest  surviving  son  of  John,  second 
marquis  and  first  duke  of  Atholl  [q.  v.J,  by 
Lady  Catherine  Hamilton.  At  an  early 
period  he  seems  to  have  entered  the  navyr 
for  in  a  letter  dated  at  Spithead,  29  Aug. 
1708,  he  gives  his  father  an  account  of  an 
unsuccessful  attempt  at  landing  on  the  coast 
of  France  in  which  his  ship  took  part  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  pt,  viii.  p.  64).  At 
first  he  was  known  as  Lord  William  Murray, 
but  became  Marquis  of  Tullibardine  on  the 
death  of  his  elder  brother  John  at  Mal- 
plaquet  31  Aug.  1709. 

Tullibardine  was  one  of  the  first  to  join  the- 
standard  of  Mar  and  the  Chevalier  in  1715, 
and  although  his  father  remained  faithful  to- 
the  government  the  bulk  of  the  Atholl  men 


Murray 


409 


Murray 


accompanied  him  (PATTEN,  Rebellion,  pt.  ii.  p. 
91).  The  duke  intimated  to  the  government  on 
13  Sept.  that  he  had  hopes  of  his  returning 
'  to  his  duty '  providing  he  were  assured  of 
pardon ;  but  although  this  was  practically 
offered  to  him,  the  offer  was  unavailing 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  pt.  viii.  p.  68). 
At  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir  his  forces  formed 
part  of  the  left  wing,  which  was  routed  and 
tied  northwards,  the  marquis  reaching  Perth 
the  same  night  with  only  a  few  horse  (ib. 
p.  70).  It  was  the  intention  of  the  prince, 
when  after  the  retreat  from  Perth  he  em- 
barked at  Montrose,  for  France  to  have  taken 
Tullibardine  with  him,  but  he  was  then  at 
Brechin  with  a  part  of  the  foot  (Mar's  Journal 
in  PATTEN,  pt.  ii.  p.  109).  He,  however, 
managed  to  shift  from  place  to  place  till  he 
found  an  opportunity  to  escape  (PATTEN, 
p.  89).  On  account  of  his  share  in  the  re- 
bellion he  was  attainted,  and  the  titles  and 
estates  of  the  family  conferred  on  a  younger 
brother,  Lord  James  Murray. 

Tullibardine  was  joint  commander  with 
the  Earl  Marischal  [see  KEITH,  GEORGE, 
tenth  EARL  MARISCHAL]  of  the  expedition 
to  the  north-west  highlands  in  1719;  and 
through  negotiations  with  his  brother  Lord 
George  [q.  v.]  succeeded  in  inducing  a  large 
number  of  Atholl  men,  as  well  as  the  Mac- 
gregors  under  Rob  Roy,  to  co-operate  with 
the  Spanish  forces.  Lockhart,  however, 
asserts  that  Tullibardine  and  Marischal  were 
soon  at  variance  about  the  command  (Papers, 
ii.  19),  and  to  their  divided  counsels  is  gene- 
rally attributed  the  defeat  at  Glenshiels  on 
10  June.  Tullibardine  was  severely  wounded 
in  the  battle,  but  although  a  reward  of  2,000/. 
was  offered  for  his  capture  he  succeeded  in 
again  making  his  escape  to  the  continent. 
In  October  1736  he  had  for  some  time  been 
a  prisoner  for  debt  in  Paris,  but  on  appeal 
to  the  parliament  of  Paris  he  was  set  at 
liberty,  on  the  ground  that  one  of  his  rank 
Avas  not  liable  to  confinement  for  debt  (Notes 
and  Queries,  4th  ser.  x.  161).  It  would  ap- 
pear that  after  his  return  to  the  continent  he 
had  been  created  by  the  exiled  prince  Duke 
of  Rannoch  (Jacobite  Correspondence  of  the 
Atholl  Family,  p.  227),  but  after  the  death 
of  his  father  in  1724  he  was  recognised  by 
the  Jacobites  as  Duke  of  Atholl. 

Tullibardine  was  one  of  the  seven  followers 
of  Prince  Charles  who  on  22  June  1745  em- 
barked with  him  at  St.  Nazaire  on  the  Loire 
for  Scotland,  and  on  23  July  landed  with 
him  at  Borrodale.  On  account  of  his  strong 
and  consistent  Jacobitism,  and  as  representa- 
tive of  the  powerful  house  of  Atholl,  he  was 
chosen  to  unfurl  the  standard  at  Glenfinnan 
on  16  Aug.,  when  he  also  read  a  manifesto 


in  the  name  of  James  VIII,  dated  Rome,  De- 
cember 1743,  proclaiming  a  regency  in  fa- 
vour of  his  son,  Prince  Charles.  As  Tullibar- 
dine hoped  to  gain  the  Atholl  men  before  his 
brother  the  duke  should  have  time  to  bring 
his  influence  to  bear  on  them,  the  insurgents, 
instead  of  making  any  attempt  to  pursue 
General  Cope,  who  evaded  them  at  Corri- 
garrick,  marched  southwards  into  Atholl.  On 
their  approach  the  duke  fled  from  his  castle  of 
Blair,  which  was  immediately  taken  posses- 
sion of  by  Tullibardine,  who  as  the  rightful 
possessor  here  entertained  the  prince.  The 
prince  then  proceeded  to  Perth,  and  the  day 
after  he  reached  it  Tullibardine  joined  him 
with  a  large  number  of  Atholl  men  under  his 
brother  Lord  George  Murray  [q.  v.],  who 
was  made  lieutenant-general.  Tullibardine 
was  not  present  at  the  battle  of  Prestonpans, 
having  remained  at  Blair  to  collect  men  and 
arms  and  to  rally  the  highland  clans  to  the 
standard  of  the  prince  (see  Correspondence 
of  the  Atholl  Family,  passim).  On  22  Sept. 
he  was  named  commander-in-chief  of  the 
forces  north  of  the  Forth  (ib.  p.  227).  After 
bringing  large  reinforcements  to  the  prince 
he  accompanied  the  expedition  into  England. 
On  the  defeat  of  the  insurgents  at  Culloden 
on  16  April  1746,  Tullibardine,  accompanied 
by  an  Italian,  fled  north-westwards  through 
Ross-shire,  with  the  intention  of  gaining  the 
seacoast,  whence  he  hoped  to  obtain  a  passage 
to  the  Isle  of  Mull ;  but  their  horses  tiring, 
and  Tullibardine,  on  account  of  bad  health, 
being  unable  to  proceed  on  foot,  they  went 
on  27  April  to  the  house  of  William  Bucha- 
nan, a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  delivered 
themselves  up.  They  were  brought  south 
and  committed  to  Dumbarton  Castle,  whence 
the  marquis  was  sent  to  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, where  he  died  without  issue  on  the  9th 
of  the  following  July,  in  his  fifty-eighth  year. 
[Histories  of  the  Eebellions  of  1715  and  1745  ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  pt.  viii.  ;  Jacobite 
Correspondence  of  the  Atholl  Family  (Bannatyne 
Club) ;  Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i. 
152.]  T.  F.  H. 

MURRAY,  WILLIAM,  first  EARL  OF 
MANSFIELD  (1705-1793),  judge,  fourth  son 
of  David,  fifth  viscount  Stormont,  by  Mar- 
gery, only  child  of  David  Scott  of  Scotstar- 
vet,  was  born  at  the  Abbey  of  Scone  on 
2  March  1704-6,  and  educated  successively 
at  Perth  grammar  school,  at  Westminster 
School,  where  he  was  king's  scholar  in  1719, 
and  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he  ma- 
triculated on  18  June  1723,  and  was  elected 
to  a  studentship.  Among  his  contem- 
poraries and  friends  at  Westminster  were 
Thomas  Newton  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of 


Murray 


410 


Murray 


Bristol,  James  Johnson  [q.  v.],  afterwards 
bishop  of  Worcester,  and  Thomas  Foley, 
afterwards  second  Baron  Foley,  who  fur- 
nished him  with  the  means  to  adopt  the 
law  as  a  profession  instead  of  the  church, 
for  which,  as  the  younger  son  of  a  poor  Scot- 
tish peer,  he  had  been  intended  (SEWARD, 
SiograpJiiana,  ii.  577).  His  family  was 
Jacobite,  and  the  high  ideas  of  the  royal 
prerogative  with  which  Murray  was  in  after 
life  identified  were  doubtless  due  to  his 
early  training.  A  remarkable  talent  for  de- 
clamation evinced  at  school  he  improved  at 
Oxford  by  assiduous  study  of  the  classical 
models,  particularly  the  orations  of  Cicero, 
some  of  which  he  translated  into  English 
and  back  again  into  Latin.  An  extant 
fragment  of  one  of  his  academic  exercises,  a 
declamation  in  praise  of  Demosthenes,  at- 
tests the  purity  and  elegance  of  his  latinity, 
and  an '  Outline  of  a  Course  of  Legal  Study ' 
which  he  made  for  the  heir  to  the  dukedom 
of  Portland  about  1730  proves  the  width 
of  his  reading.  In  1727  he  graduated  B.A., 
and  began  a  lifelong  rivalry  with  William 
Pitt,  afterwards  Earl  of  Chatham,  by  de- 
feating him  in  the  competition  for  the  prize 
offered  by  the  university  for  a  Latin  poem 
on  the  death  of  George  I.  He  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1730,  and  on  23  Nov.  of  the  same 
year  was  called  to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn, 
of  which  he  was  made'  a  bencher  in  1743. 
Murray  was  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of 
special  pleading  and  conveyancing  by  Tho- 
mas Denison,  afterwards  justice  of  the  king's 
bench,  and  James  Booth  (d.  1778)  [q.  v.] 
He  frequented  a  debating  club  where  moot- 
points  of  law  were  discussed  in  solemn 
form, '  drank  champagne  with  the  wits,'  and 
practised  elocution  and  the  airs  and  graces 
of  the  advocate  in  the  seclusion  of  his  cham- 
bers at  5  King's  Bench  Walk,  with  the  aid 
of  a  looking-glass  and  his  friend  Alexander 
Pope.  Bolingbroke,  Warburton,  and  Hurd 
were  also  among  his  friends  (SEWAKD, 
Anecdotes,  ii.  388 ;  CHARLES  BUTLER,  Ee- 
miniscences,\824:,  pp.  120  et  seq. ;  BOSWELL, 
Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  ii.  37,  158). 

Aided  by  his  Scottish  connection  Murray 
got  rapidly  into  practice,  and  argued  before 
the  House  of  Lords  in  the  case  of  Paterson 
v.  Graham  on  12  March  1732-3.  Other 
Scottish  briefs  followed ;  he  gained  popu- 
larity by  his  eloquent  speech  before  the 
House  of  Commons  in  support  of  the  mer- 
chants' petition  concerning  the  Spanish  de- 
predations (30  March  1737-8),  and  after 
Walpole's  fall  he  was  made  king's  counsel 
and  solicitor-general  to  Lord  Wilmington's 
government,  27  Nov.  1742,  entering  parlia- 
ment as  member  for  Boroughbridge,  York- 


shire, which  he  continued  to  represent  until 
his  elevation  to  the  bench  (CoxE,  Memoirs 
of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  i.  580).  He  was 
continued  in  office  on  Pelham's  accession  to 
power,  25  Aug.  1743,  and  by  his  speeches 
against  the  disbandment  of  the  Hanoverian 
mercenaries,  6  Dec.  1743,  and  in  support  of 
the  Habeas  Corpus  Suspension  Bill,  intro- 
duced in  view  of  the  threatened  Jacobite  in- 
surrection, 28  Feb.  1743-4,  proved  himself 
the  ablest  defender  of  the  government  in 
the  House  of  Commons.  In  September  1743 
he  was  presented  with  the  freedom  of  Edin- 
burgh, in  recognition  of  his  professional  ser- 
vices to  that  city  when  threatened  with 
disfranchisement  for  its  behaviour  in  the 
affair  of  the  Porteous  riots  (cf.  Comm.  Journ. 
xxii.  896;  BOISE,  Hist.  Rev.  Trans,  of 
Europe,  i.  463  ;  MAITLAND,  Hist,  of  Edin- 
burgh, i.  123 ;  COXE,  Walpole).  The  prosecu- 
tion of  the  rebel  lords  occupied  him  during  the 
summer  of  1746  and  spring  of  1747,  and  so 
well  did  he  play  his  part  that  Lovat  claimed 
kinship  with  him,  and  complimented  him  on 
his  speech.  A  free-trader  before  Adam  Smith, 
Murray  made  Lord  Hardwicke's  bill  for  pro- 
hibiting the  insurance  of  French  ships  the 
occasion  of  an  indictment  of  the  policy  of 
commercial  restrictions  pursued  by  the  coun- 
try during  the  previous  half-century  (18  Dec. 
1747).  He  was  now  the  acknowledged 
leader  of  the  house,  and  by  his  defence  of 
the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  (1748),  of  the 
Bavarian  subsidiary  treaties,  and  of  the  Re- 
gency Bill  (1750-1),  rendered  the  govern- 
ment yeoman's  service.  To  discredit  him  a 
musty  story  was  raked  up  of  his  toasting 
the  Pretender  in  old  days  at  the  house  of  a 
Jacobite  mercer  in  Ludgate  (see  JOHNSON, 
JAMES,  1705-1774,  bishop  of  Worcester,  and 
Add.  MS.  33050,  ff.  200-368).  His  denial 
of  the  charge  was  accepted  by  the  cabinet 
(26  Feb.  1752-3),  but  the  Duke  of  Bedford 
moving  for  papers  on  the  subject  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  the  oath  of  secrecy  was  dis- 
pensed with,  and  the  whole  affair  rediscussed, 
the  motion  being  eventually  negatived  with- 
out a  division.  On  more  than  one  subsequent 
occasion  Pitt  in  the  House  of  Commons  threw 
out  dark  hints  of  Jacobitism  in  high  places, 
which  were  generally  understood  to  refer  to 
Murray,  and  the  charge  was  revived  by 
Churchill  in  the  fourth  book  of  his  '  Ghost.' 
While  this  miserable  business  was  pending 
Murray  was  engaged  in  vindicating,  as  far 
as  learning  and  logic  could  vindicate,  the 
rights  of  his  country  and  the  authority  of 
the  law  of  nations  against  the  high-handed 
procedures  of  the  king  of  Prussia,  who  had 
made  the  arrest  by  English  cruisers  of  some 
Prussian  merchant  ships  suspected  of  carry- 


Murray 


411 


Murray 


ing  contraband  of  war  to  French  ports  dur- 
ing the  war  with  France  a  pretext  for  with- 
holding payment  of  money  due  to  English 
subjects  on  account  of  the  Silesian  loan. 
A  report  on  the  subject  (printed  in  Mar- 
tens's  '  Causes  Celebres  du  Droit  des  Gens,' 
ii.  46  et  seq.)  drafted  by  Murray  and  com- 
municated to  the  Prussian  minister  in  1753 
amply  justified  the  arrest  by  the  law  of 
nations.  The  king  of  Prussia,  however,  by 
continuing  the  lien  on  the  loan,  eventually 
succeeded  in  extorting  20,000/.  from  the 
British  government. 

On  the  death  of  Pelham,  Murray  became, 
9  April  1754,  attorney-general  to  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle's  administration,  which  for 
two  years  he  defended  almost  single-handed 
against  the  incessant  attacks  of  Pitt.  On 
the  death  of  Sir  Dudley  Rider  [q.  v.]  he 
claimed  the  vacant  chief-justiceship  and  a 
peerage,  and  though  offered  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  for  life  and  a  pension  of  6,000/. 
to  remain  in  the  House  of  Commons,  refused 
to  waive  his  claim,  and  on  8  Nov.  1756  was 
called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law,  sworn 
in  as  lord  chief  justice  of  the  king's  bench, 
aud  created  Baron  Mansfield  of  Mansfield  in 
the  county  of  Nottingham.  He  celebrated 
the  event  the  same  evening  by  a  splendid 
banquet  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall.  On  11  Nov. 
he  took  his  seat  in  the  court  of  king's  bench, 
and  in  acknowledging  a  purse  of  gold  pre- 
sented to  him  by  the  Hon.  Charles  Yorke 
[q.  v.],  treasurer  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  on  behalf 
of  that  society,  paid  an  eloquent  tribute  to 
Lord  Hardwicke  (HOLLIDAY,  p.  106). 

On  the  formation  of  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire's administration  (November  1756)  Mur- 
ray was  sworn  of  the  privy  council  and  offered 
but  declined  the  great  seal.  He  took  his  seat 
in  the  House  of  Lords  on  2  Dec.  following, 
and  made  his  maiden  speech  against  the  bill 
for  releasing  the  court-martial  on  Admiral 
Byng  from  their  oath  of  secrecy.  During 
the  interval  between  the  dismissal  of  Legge 
(5  April  1757)  and  his  return  to  the  ex- 
chequer (30  June)  Murray  held  the  seals 
of  that  office.  In  Newcastle's  new  adminis- 
tration, formed  at  the  latter  date,  he  accepted 
a  seat  without  office,  but  with  the  disposal 
of  Scottish  patronage  in  lieu  of  the  great 
seal,  which  was  again  pressed  upon  him.  In 
May  1758  he  opposed  the  bill  for  the  exten- 
sion of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  to  civil  cases. 
He  attached  himself  to  Lord  Bute  when 
that  nobleman  became  prime  minister  (1762), 
and  supported  him  throughout  his  adminis- 
tration. He  retired  on  the  formation  of  the 
Grenville  administration  in  April  1763,  but 
gave  some  support  to  Lord  Rockingham's 
government  (July  1766),  although  lie  opposed 


its  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act,  arguing  with  per- 
verse ingenuity  that  the  American  colonists 
were  '  virtually '  represented  in  parliament. 
With  the  Duke  of  Grafton's  administration, 
formed  under  Pitt's  guidance  in  July  1766,  he 
was  not  much  in  sympathy.  He  attacked 
ministers  for  the  technical  breach  of  the  con- 
stitution involved  in  the  prohibition  by  order 
in  council  of  the  exportation  of  corn  during  the 
scarcity  of  the  autumn  of  1766.  But  he  again 
held  the  seals  of  the  exchequer  during  the  in- 
terval between  the  death  of  Townshend  and 
the  appointment  of  Lord  North  (September- 
December  1767)  (Add.  MS.  32985,  f.  53). 

In  May  1765  he  had  given  his  general  sup- 
port to  Pratt  in  the  case  of  Leach  v.  Three 
King's  Messengers,  in  which  general  warrants 
were  affirmed  to  be  illegal,  as  they  were  de- 
clared to  be  by  a  resolution  in  the  House  of 
Commons  in  the  following  year.  In  1767, 
however,  he  incurred  some  popular  odium 
by  discountenancing  some  prosecutions  under 
the  penal  law  of  1700  (11  &  12  Wil- 
liam III,  c.  4),  which  made  celebration  of 
mass  by  a  Roman  catholic  priest  punishable 
by  imprisonment  for  life  (BARN ABD,  Life  of 
Challoner,  ed.  1784,  pp.  165  et  seq.)  He 
evinced  the  same  enlightened  spirit  in  the 
case  of  the  Chamberlain  of  London  v.  Evans. 
The  defendant,  a  protestant  dissenter,  had 
been  fined  by  the  corporation  of  London, 
under  one  of  their  by-laws,  for  refusing  to 
serve  the  office  of  sheriff,  to  which  he  had 
been  elected,  though  ineligible  by  reason  of 
not  having  taken  the  communion  according 
to  the  rites  of  the  church  of  England  within 
a  year  before  the  election.  He  refused  to  pay 
the  fine,  and  after  prolonged  litigation  the 
case  came  before  the  House  of  Lords  on 
writ  of  error  from  the  court  of  delegates, 
and  their  unanimous  judgment  in  favour  of 
the  defendant  was  delivered  by  Mansfield, 
in  a  speech  of  classic  eloquence,  on  4  Feb. 
1767  (FTJKNEAUX,  Letters  to  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Justice  Itlackstone,  App.  ii.)  At  a  some- 
what later  date  Mansfield  made  a  precedent 
of  far-reaching  consequence  by  suffering  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends  to  give 
evidence  on  affirmation  in  lieu  of  oath  (Cow- 
PER,  Reports,  i.  382).  Mansfield  increased 
his  unpopularity  by  his  conduct  in  the  case 
of  Wilkes.  A  technical  flaw  in  the  infor- 
mations filed  in  respect  of  the  publication 
of  No.  45  of  the  'North  Briton'  and  the 
'  Essay  on  Woman '  he  allowed  to  be 
amended  during  Wilkes's  absence  abroad. 
Wilkes  accordingly,  on  his  return  to  Eng- 
land after  his  outlawry,  denounced  Mans- 
field as  a  subverter  of  the  laws,  and  took  pro- 
ceedings in  the  king's  bench  to  reverse  the 
outlawry.  The  case  thus  came  before  Mans- 


Murray 


412 


Murray 


field  himself,  and  during  its  progress  persis- 
tent attempts  were  made  to  intimidate  him 
by  threatening  letters.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  constitutionally  timid,  and  some  colour 
is  given  to  the  charge  by  the  solicitude  which 
his  judgment  evinced  to  vindicate  himself 
from  all  suspicion  of  being  influenced  by  any 
considerations  but  those  of  abstract  justice. 
The  question  was  intricate  and  obscure,  and 
after  careful  argument  and  much  scrutiny 
of  precedents,  Mansfield  decided  against 
Wilkes  on  all  the  points  raised  by  his  coun- 
sel. He  then  proceeded  to  reverse  the  out- 
lawry on  a  technical  flaw  discovered  by  him- 
self, and  substituted  a  sentence  of  fine  and 
imprisonment  (8  June  1768). 

Mansfield  acted  as  speaker  of  the  House 
of  Lords  in  the  interval  between  the  death 
of  Charles  Yorke  [q.  v.]  (20  Jan.  1770)  and 
the  creation  of  Lord-chancellor  Bathurst. 
He  defeated  Lord  Chatham's  attempt  to  in- 
volve the  lords  in  the  struggle  between 
Wilkes  and  the  House  of  Commons  (May 
1770),  and  carried  a  measure  (10  Geo.  Ill, 
c.  50)  rendering  the  servants  of  members 
of  either  house  of  parliament  liable  to  civil 
process  during  prorogation.  By  the  com- 
mittal of  Bingley,  the  printer  of  Nos.  50 
and  51  of  the  '  North  Briton,'  to  the  Mar- 
shalsea  for  refusing  to  answer  interroga- 
tories (7  Nov.  1768),  and  by  his  directions 
to  the  jury  in  three  cases  of  seditious  libel 
arising  out  of  the  publication  and  sale  of 
Junius's  '  Letter  to  the  King/  he  aggravated 
the  ill-odour  in  which  he  already  stood. 
The  cases  were  tried  in  the  summer  of  1770, 
and  Mansfield  in  each  instance  directed  the 
jury  that  if  they  were  satisfied  of  the  fact  of 
publication  or  sale  they  ought  to  find  for 
the  crown,  as  the  question  of  libel  or  no 
libel  was  a  matter  of  law  for  the  court  to 
decide.  He  thus  secured  a  verdict  in  one 
case ;  in  one  of  the  other  two  the  jury 
acquitted  the  defendant :  in  the  third,  that  of 
Rex  v.  Woodfall,  they  found  a  special  ver- 
dict of  '  guilty  of  printing  and  publishing 
only.'  This  verdict  being  ambiguous,  a 
motion  was  made  on  the  part  of  the  crown 
to  enter  it  '  according  to  its  legal  import,' 
i.e.  omitting  the  word  '  only,'  upon  which 
Mansfield,  after  consultation  with  his  col- 
leagues, reaffirmed,  with  their  unanimous 
concurrence,  his  original  ruling,  and  directed 
a  venire  de  novo  (HowELL,  State  Trials, 
xvii.  671).  This  decision  elicited  from 
Junius  a  letter  (No.  41)  of  unusual  acerbity, 
charging  Mansfield  with  a  design  to  subvert 
the  constitution  by  form  of  law,  and  was 
made  the  occasion  of  an  animated  debate  in 
the  House  of  Commons  (6  Dec.)  In  answer  to 
Borne  animadversions  on  the  subject  in  the 


House  of  Lords,  Mansfield  laid  a  copy  of 
the  judgment  in  Rex  v.  Woodfall  on  the 
table  of  the  house,  but  evaded  Lord  Cam- 
den's  challenge  for  a  formal  discussion  of 
the  matter. 

In  July  1777  Mansfield  presided  at  the 
trial  of  John  Home,  afterwards  Horne-Tooke 
[q.  v.],  for  seditious  libel.  His  statement  of 
the  law  did  not  materially  vary  from  that 
which  he  had  previously  given,  and  was  ac- 
cepted by  the  jury.  In  the  case  of  the  Dean 
of  St.  Asaph  [see  SHIPLEY,  WILLIAM  DAVIES], 
which  came  before  him  on  motion  for  a  new 
trial  in  Michaelmas  term  1784,  Mansfield  re- 
affirmed his  doctrine  of  the  respective  func- 
tions of  judge  and  jury  in  cases  of  libel.  That 
the  doctrine  itself  was  strictly  in  accordance 
with  precedent  admits  of  no  doubt  [cf.  LEE, 
SinWiLLiAM];  but  the  feeling  of  the  country 
was  strongly  against  it  (cf.  W.  DAVY's-EVz^- 
land's  Alarm,  London,  1785),  and  a  few  years 
later  (1792)  it  was  swept  away  by  Fox's 
Libel  Act. 

While  thus,  according  to  his  enemies,  forg- 
ing fetters  for  his  countrymen,  Mansfield 
struck  a  blow  for  the  emancipation  of  the 
slave.  In  December  1771  James  Somersett, 
a  negro  confined  in  irons  on  board  a  ship  in 
the  Thames,  was  produced  before  him  on 
habeas  corpus  in  the  court  of  king's  bench. 
The  return  was  that  he  had  been  purchased 
in  Virginia,  brought  to  England,  had  run 
away,  and,  having  been  retaken,  had  been 
shipped  for  export  to  Jamaica.  The  case 
raised  the  broad  question  whether  slaves 
could  lawfully  be  kept  in  England,  on  which 
there  was  no  direct  authority,  though  Francis 
Hargrave  [q.  v.]  based  a  learned  argument 
on  the  extinction  of  villenage.  In  the  end, 
Mansfield  decided  the  case  on  the  simple 
ground  that  slavery  was  '  so  odious '  that 
nothing  could  '  be  suffered  to  support  it  but 
positive  law,'  and  released  the  negro.  In 
the  following  year  he  was  attacked  by  Junius, 
for  his  supposed  partiality  to  the  Scots, 
with  even  more  bitterness  and  brilliance 
than  before  (Letter  Ixviii.),  and  in  1773  by 
Andrew  Stuart  for  the  part  he  had  taken 
in  deciding  the  great  Douglas  cause  (stee- 
DOUGLAS,  LADY  JANE,  supra,  and  Letters  to 
the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Mansfield  from  An- 
drew Stuart,  JEsg.)  In  1774—5  Mansfield  de- 
cided two  cases  of  great  constitutional  im- 
portance. The  first,  that  of  Campbell  v. 
Hall,  decided  28  Nov.  1774,  is  the  Magna 
Charta  of  countries  annexed  by  conquest  to 
the  British  crown.  The  action  was  by  a 
landowner  of  Grenada  against  a  customs 
officer  to  recover  the  amount  of  a  duty  levied 
under  royal  letters  patent,  issued  after  the 
cession  of  the  island  by  France  (1763),  and 


Murray 


413 


Murray 


its  provision  with  a  constitutional  govern- 
ment— the  whole  question  being  whether  the 
letters  patent  were  valid  or  not.  The  jury 
having  returned  a  special  verdict,  the  ques- 
tion of  law  was  thrice  argued  before  Mans- 
field, who,  on  28  Nov.  1774,  decided  it  in 
the  negative,  on  the  ground  that  the  sove- 
reign cannot  by  his  prerogative  so  legislate 
for  conquered  countries  as  to  contravene  the 
fundamental  principles  of  the  constitution. 
The  second  case  was  that  of  Fabrigas  -D. 
Mostyn,  an  action  for  false  imprisonment 
by  a  native  of  Minorca  against  the  late 
governor  of  that  island,  removed  by  writ 
of  error  from  the  common  pleas,  where  the 
plaintiff  had  obtained  a  verdict,  to  the  king's 
bench.  The  question  raised  by  the  writ  of 
error  was  whether  an  English  court  had 
jurisdiction  to  try  an  action  founded  on  a 
wrong  done  in  Minorca,  where  English  law 
had  not  been  introduced.  After  hearing  the 
case  twice  argued,  Mansfield,  by  means  of  a 
legal  fiction  by  which  Minorca  was  con- 
sidered 'the  parish  of  St.  Mary-le-Bow,  in 
the  ward  of  Cheap,'  affirmed  the  jurisdic- 
tion and  the  judgment  of  the  court  below 
(27  Jan.  1775). 

The  long  vacation  of  1774  was  spent  by 
Mansfield  at  Paris  as  the  guest  of  his  nephew, 
Lord  Stormont,  British  ambassador  at  the 
French  court.  He  travelled  incognito,  and 
was  thought  to  be  charged  with  a  secret 
mission  (WALPOLE,  George  III,  i.  394).  In 
regard  to  American  affairs  Mansfield  was 
credited  with  being  the  author  of  the  Quebec 
bill  of  1776.  He  strongly  supported  the  pro- 
hibitory bill  of  the  same  year,  and  throughout 
the  subsequent  history  of  the  struggle  never 
wavered  in  his  firm  adhesion  to  the  policy 
of  coercion.  Though  not  in  Lord  North's 
cabinet,  it  is  probable  that  he  was  in  the  con- 
fidence of  ministers,  and  privy  to  most  of 
their  measures  (ib.  ii.  196). 

On  31  Oct.  1776  he  was  advanced  to  an 
earldom,  by  the  title  of  Earl  of  Mansfield  in 
the  county  of  Nottingham,  with  remainder,  in 
default  of  male  issue,  to  Louisa,  viscountess 
Stormont,  and  her  heirs  by  his  brother  Vis- 
count Stormont  in  tail  male.  The  peculiar 
limitation  of  the  remainder  was  made  in  con- 
sequence of  the  mistaken  idea  then  prevalent, 
that  a  Scottish  peer  could  not  take  an  English 
peerage  otherwise  than  by  inheritance.  When 
the  contrary  was  decided,  a  new  patent  was 
issued,  1  Aug.  1792,  by  which  Mansfield 
was  created  Earl  of  Mansfield  of  Saen  Wood 
in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  with  remainder, 
in  default  of  male  issue,  to  his  brother  Vis- 
count Stormont.  His  nephew  David  Murray 
[q.  v.]  accordingly  succeeded  him  as  second 
earl. 


On  occasion  of  Lord  Chatham's  final  scene 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  on  7  April  1778,  Mans- 
field disgraced  himself  by  exhibiting  an  osten- 
tatious indifference  ;  nor  did  he  attend  the 
great  patriot's  funeral,  or  pay  his  tribute  of  re- 
spect to  his  memory  in  the  debate  on  the  bill 
for  pensioning  his  posterity.  On  25  Nov.  1779 
he  proposed  a  coalition  of  all  parties  for  the 
purpose  of  grappling  with  the  now  desperate 
situation  of  American  affairs.  His  advice 
was  rejected,  and  he  took  little  further  part 
in  politics.  The  Roman  Catholic  Eelief  Bill 
of  1778  was,  however,  known  to  have  had 
his  approval,  and  on  the  outbreak  of  the 
Gordon  riots  (2  June  1780)  he  experienced 
the  vengeance  of  the  mob.  His  carriage 
windows  were  broken,  and  he  was  hustled 
as  he  passed  to  the  House  of  Lords,  of  which 
he  was  then  speaker  pro  tempore,  and  on  the 
night  of  7  June  his  house  in  Bloomsbury 
Square  was  sacked  and  burned.  With  Lady 
Mansfield  he  made  his  escape  by  a  back  door 
shortly  before  the  mob  effected  an  entrance. 
His  books,  manuscripts,  pictures,  and  furni- 
ture were  entirely  destroyed  or  dispersed. 
Apparently  stunned  by  the  blow,  he  took  no 
part  in  quelling  the  riot,  and  was  not  even 
consulted  as  to  the  lawfulness  of  firing  on 
the  mob,  though  he  afterwards  justified  the 
ministers  in  the  House  of  Lords.  Cowper 
lamented  in  some  pretty  verses  the  loss  of 
his  library  and  manuscripts. 

In  presiding  at  the  subsequent  trial  of 
Lord  George  Gordon,  Mansfield  exhibited  as 
much  judicial  impartiality  as  if  he  had  him- 
self sustained  no  injury  by  the  riots.  As 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Lords  while  the 
great  seal  was  in  commission  (February  to 
December  1783)  he  presided  during  the  ani- 
mated debates  on  the  Receipt  Tax  and  Fox's 
India  Bill.  He  closed  his  political  career 
by  a  speech  on  a  corrupt  practices  bill  on 
23  March  1784. 

Ill-health,  which  visits  to  Tunbridge  Wells 
failed  to  restore,  compelled  Mansfield  to  re- 
sign office  on  4  June  1788.  He  retired 
to  his  house,  Caen  Wood,  Highgate,  and 
devoted  his  declining  days  to  horticulture, 
the  study  of  the  classics,  society,  and  reli- 
gious meditation.  Still  interested  in  public 
affairs,  he  lived  to  see  the  outbreak  of  the 
French  revolution,  of  which  he  took  from  the 
first  a  very  gloomy  view.  He  died  peacefully 
of  old  age  on  20  March  1793.  He  was  buried 
on  the  28th  in  the  North  Cross,  Westminster 
Abbey,  in  accordance  with  a  desire  expressed 
in  his  will  that  his  bones  might  rest  near  the 
place  of  his  early  education.  The  funeral  by 
his  express  direction  was  private.  His  monu- 
ment by  Flaxman,  on  the  west  side  of  the 
north  transept,  was  placed  there  in  1801.  His 


Murray 


414 


Murray 


bust  by  Nollekens  is  at  Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge. Portraits  of  him  by  Allan  Kamsay  and 
Copley  are  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
His  portrait  by  Reynolds,  painted  in  1785-6 
and  engraved  in  stipple  by  Bartolozzi,  is  in  the 
possession  of  the  present  Earl  of  Mansfield. 
Another  by  David  Martin  hangs  in  the  hall 
of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

Mansfield's  fine  person,  elegant  manners, 
and  sprightly  wit  rendered  him  a  great  fa- 
vourite with  ladies.  Pope  celebrates  his 
charms  in  '  Imitations  of  Horace,'  Carm. 
iv.  i.  He  married,  on  20  Sept,  1738,  Lady 
Elizabeth  Finch,  seventh  daughter  of  Daniel, 
second  earl  of  Nottingham,  and  sixth  earl  of 
"Winchilsea,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  She 
died  on  10  April  1784,  and  was  also  buried 
in  the  North  Cross,  Westminster  Abbey. 

As  a  parliamentary  debater  Mansfield  was 
second,  if  second,  only  to  Chatham,  to  whose 
stormy  invective  and  theatrical  tones  and 
gestures,  his  '  silver-tongued  '  enunciation, 
graceful  action,  and  cogent  argument  formed 
a  singular  contrast.  '  In  all  debates  of  con- 
sequence,' wrote  Lord  Waldegrave  in  1755 
{Memoirs,  p.  53),  '  Murray,  the  attorney- 
general,  had  greatly  the  advantage  over 
Pitt  in  point  of  argument ;  and,  abuse  only 
excepted,  was  not  much  his  inferior  in  any 
part  of  oratory  : '  and  Horace  Walpole,  one 
of  his  bitterest  enemies,  confessed,  in  refer- 
ence to  his  speech  on  the  Habeas  Corpus  Ex- 
tension Bill  of  1758,  that  he  'never  heard  so 
much  argument,  so  much  sense,  so  much 
oratory  united'  (Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of 
George  II,  ed.  Lord  Holland,  iii.  120).  On 
the  other  hand,  he  was  conspicuously  lack- 
ing in  the  '  prsefervidum  ingenium  '  usually 
characteristic  of  his  countrymen,  and  was 
charged  by  his  enemies  with  pusillanimity. 
His  spiritless  conduct  in  the  debate  on 
"Wilkes's  exclusion  from  the  House  of  Com- 
mons (1  May  1770),  and  his  subsequent  eva- 
sion of  Lord  Camden's  challenge  in  regard 
to  the  law  of  libel,  severely  damaged  his 
reputation.  At  the  bar  his  mere  statement 
of  a  case,  by  its  extreme  lucidity,  was  sup- 
posed to  be  worth  the  argument  of  any  other 
man.  As  a  statesman  his  fame  is  tarnished  by 
his  blind  adhesion  to  the  policy  of  coercing 
America,  nor  is  his  name  associated  with  any 
statute  of  first-rate  importance.  Macaulay 
terms  him,  however,  '  the  father  of  modern 
toryism,  of  toryism  modified  to  suit  an  order 
of  things  in  which  the  House  of  Commons  is 
the  most  powerful  body  in  the  state.' 

As  a  judge,  by  his  perfect  impartiality,  in- 
exhaustible patience,  and  the  strength  and 
acumen  of  his  understanding,  he  ranks  among 
the  greatest  who  have  ever  administered  jus- 
tice. Such  was  his  ascendency  over  his  col- 


leagues, that  during  the  first  twelve  years  of 
his  tenure  of  office  they  invariably,  though 
by  no  means  insignificant  lawyers,  concurred 
in  his  judgment.  The  first  case  of  a  final 
and  irreconcilable  difference  of  opinion  oc- 
!  curred  in  1769,  on  the  question  whether 
literary  copyright  in  published  works  existed 
j  at  common  law,  or  was  a  mere  creation  of 
statute.  Mansfield  held  the  former  alterna- 
tive, but  the  latter  was  eventually  affirmed 
by  the  House  of  Lords  (cf.  BUEEOW,  Reports, 
iv.  2395  ;  Pamphleteer,  ii.  194 ;  Part.  Hist. 
xvii.  971  et  seq.)  A  scholar  and  well  read 
j  in  the  civil  law,  Mansfield  was  charged  by 
j  Junius  (Letter  xli.)  with  the  black  offence 
of  corrupting  the  ancient  simplicity  of  the 
common  law  with  principles  drawn  from  the 
corpus  juris,  and  his  preference  of  reason  to 
routine  offended  the  pedants  of  Westminster 
Hall.  The  silly  technicality  which  required 
a  deed  to  be  indented  he  abrogated  by  hold- 
ing any  deed  an  indenture  which  had  not  its 
edges  mathematically  straight.  In  the  once 
famous  case  of  Perrin  v.  Blake  he  startled 
the  profession  by  deviating  from  the  narrow 
way  of  the  rule  in  Shelley's  case  (SiK  WIL- 
LIAM BLACKSTONE,  Reports,  i.  672).  His 
decision,  however,  was  reversed  by  the  ex- 
chequer chamber,  and  sharply  criticised  by 
Charles  Fearne  [q.  v.]  in  his  classical  trea- 
tise on  '  Contingent  Remainders.'  By  revers- 
ing the  decision  of  the  court  of  session  in  the 
case  of  Edmondstone  v.  Edmonstone  (PATON, 
Scotch  Appeal  Cases,  ii.  255)  he  '  struck  off,' 
says  Lord  Campbell,  '  the  fetters  of  half  the 
entailed  estates  in  Scotland.'  At  Guildhall, 
where  he  trained  and  attached  to  himself  a 
select  body  of  special  jurors  who  were  regu- 
larly impanelled  for  mercantile  causes,  and 
taught  him  the  usages  of  trade,  he  did  much, 
by  the  unerring  instinct  with  which  he 
grasped,  and  the  lucidity  with  which  he  for- 
mulated, the  general  principle  underlying 
each  particular  case,  to  forward  the  work, 
already  begun  by  Sir  John  Holt  [q.  v.],  of 
moulding  the  law  into  accordance  with  the 
needs  of  a  rapidly  expanding  commerce  and 
manufacture.  He  thus  converted  our  mer- 
cantile law  from  something  bordering  upon 
chaos  into  what  was  almost  equivalent  to 
a  code.  He  also  improved  the  law  of  evi- 
dence and  the  procedure  of  the  courts.  His 
humorous  maxim,  '  No  case,  abuse  plaintiffs 
attorney,' and  his  advice  to  a  colonial  governor 
ignorant  of  law,  on  no  account  to  give  reasons 
for  his  judgments,  have  often  been  quoted. 

Mansfield  was  a  sincere  Christian,  but  so 
careless  of  times  and  seasons  that  he  once 
proposed  to  try  a  case  on  Good  Friday,  and 
only  abandoned  the  idea  in  deference  to  the 
protest  of  one  of  the  leading  counsel  against 


Murray 


415 


Murray 


following  a  precedent  set  by  Pontius  Pilate. 
A  sense  of  justice  and  regard  for  the  memory 
of  an  old  friend  induced  him  to  protest  against 
Warburton's  treatment  of  Bolingbroke  (1754) 
in  an  anonymous  letter  ( WARBTTRTOIT ,  Works, 
ed.  1787,  vii.  555).  A  thanksgiving  sermon, 
preached  by  his  friend  Bishop  Johnson  in 
Westminster  Abbey  29  Nov.  1759,  is  said  to 
have  been  written  at  Mansfield's  dictation 
(cf.  HOLLIDAT,  Addenda). 

Mansfield's  decisions  are  reported  by  Bur- 
row, Cowper,  Sir  William  Blackstone,  Dou- 
glas (Lord  Glenbervie),  and  Durnford  and 
East.  A  selection  from  them,  entitled  '  A 
General  View  of  the  Decisions  of  Lord 
Mansfield  in  Civil  Causes,'  was  edited  by 
William  David  Evans  in  1803,  London, 
2  vols.  4to.  A  few  of  his  speeches  in  parlia- 
ment and  judgments  have  been  reprinted  in 
pamphlet  form.  His  '  Outline  of  a  Course 
of  Legal  Study  '  is  printed  in  the  '  European 
Magazine,'  March  1791  -  May  1792,  in  his 
life  by  Holliday,  and  in  '  A  Treatise  on  the 
Study  of  the  Law,'  London,  1797,  8vo.  A 
manuscript  poem  by  him,  entitled  '^Edes 
Blenhamianse,'  is  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Monboddo  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  6th  Rep.  App. 
p.  680).  <  The  Thistle,  a  Dispassionate  Ex- 
amine of  the  Prejudice  of  Englishmen  in 
General  to  the  Scotch  Nation,  and  particu- 
larly of  a  late  arrogant  Insult  offered  to  all 
Scotchmen  by  a  Modern  English  Journalist,' 
in  a  letter  to  the  author  of  '  Old  England ' 
of  27  Dec.  1746,  London,  8vo,  has  been  attri- 
buted to  Mansfield  [cf.  WILLES,  SIR  JOHN]. 
Letters  from  him  to  Warburton,  Warren 
Hastings,  the  Dukes  of  Newcastle,  and 
others  are  in  the  British  Museum. 

[The  principal  authorities  are  the  Life  of  Wil- 
liam, late  Earl  of  Mansfield,  by  Holliday,  1797, 
•with  those  in  the  Law  Magazine,  vols.  iv.  and  v. 
1830-1 ;  Welsby's  Eminent  English  Judges, 
1846;  gLardner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia;  Lord 
Campbell's  Chief  Justices ;  and  Foss's  Judges. 
See  also  Gent.  Mag.  1738  p.  490,  1742  p.  603, 
1784  pt.  i.  p.  317  ;  Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges), 
iii.  402,  v.144-50 ;  Douglas's  Peerage,'  Stormont ;' 
Alumni  Westmonast. ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Warburton's  Works,  ed.  Hurd,  1811,  i.  36; 
Lords'  Journ.  xxix.  209,  553,  xxxv.  5 ;  Law 
Beview,  ii.  314-15 ;  Bubb  Dodington's  Diary,  pp. 
228  et  seq. ;  Jenkinson's  Collection  of  Treaties,  iii. 
59 ;  Coxe's  Memoirs  of  Sir  Eobert  Walpole, 
p.  580;  Bedford  Corresp.  iii.  129 ;  Lord  Charle- 
mont's  Corresp.  p.  22  ;  Chatham  Corresp.  i.  159  ; 
Harris's  Life  of  Lord  Hardwicke,  iii.  93  ;  Gren- 
ville  Papers  ;  Horace  Walpole's  Letters,  ed.  Cun- 
ningham, Memoirs  of  George  II,  ed.  Holland,  Me- 
moirs of  George  III,  ed.  Le  Marchant,  and  Jour- 
nal of  George  III,  ed.  Doran ;  Parl.  Hist. ;  Royal 
and  Noble  Authors,  ed.  Park,  iv.  35 ;  Howell's 
State  Trials ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  and  Illustr. 


of  Lit. ;  Rockingham  Memoirs,  ed.  Earl  of  Albe- 
marle,  i.  160,  ii.  257;  Works  of  Thomas  Newton, 
Bishop  of  Bristol,  1782,  i.  102,  127;  Wraxall's 
Memoirs,  ed.  Wheatley ;  Ann.  Reg.  1780,  Chron. 
App. ;  Northcote's  Life  of  Reynolds,  ii.  98 ;  Auto- 
biography and  Corresp.  of  Mrs.  Delany,  ed.  Lady 
Llanover;  Brougham's  Historical  Sketches;  Notes 
and  Queries,  5th  ser.  iv.  500,  6th  ser.  iv.  165,  v. 
486 ;  Chester's  Westminster  Abbey  Registers 
(Harl.  Soc.) ;  Pope's  Works,  ed.  Elwin  and  Court- 
hope.]  J.  M.  R. 

MURRAY,  WILLIAM  HENRY  (1790- 

1852),  actor  and  manager,  son  of  Charles  Mur- 
ray [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1790  at  Bath,  where 
as  an  infant  he  appeared  as  Puck,  probably  on 
11  March  1794,  when,  for  his  father's  benefit, 
'  A  Midsummer-Night's  Dream '  was  played, 
with  his  sister  as  Titania.  This  sister,  Maria, 
subsequently  married  Joseph  Leathley  Cowell 
[q.  v.],  and  was  mother  of  Samuel  Hough- 
ton  Cowell  [q.  v.]  Another  sister  married 
Henry  Siddons  [q.  v.]  William  accompanied 
his  father  to  London,  and  played  various 
small  parts  at  Covent  Garden  under  the 
Kemble  management,  beginning  in  1803-4. 
To  Charles  Farley,  the  stage-manager  at 
Covent  Garden,  Murray  afterwards  stated 
that  he  owed  his  training  in  stage  manage- 
ment and  the  manipulation  of  theatrical 
spectacle.  On  20  Nov.  1809  (not  the  10th 
as  in  his  own  account)  he  made  his  first  ap- 
pearance in  Edinburgh,  with  which  he  was 
subsequently  associated  for  forty-two  years. 
His  brother-in-law,  Henry  Siddons,  had  se- 
cured the  royal  letters  patent,  and  leaving 
the  theatre  in  Shakspere  Square,  Edin- 
burgh, had  fitted  up  as  a  playhouse  the 
Circus  in  Leith  Walk.  There  until  1811 
Murray  filled  many  small  parts,  at  first,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  confession,  with  very  little 
success.  His  first  part  was  Count  Cassel  in 
'  Lovers' Vows,'  20  Nov.  1809,  and  on  29  Nov. 
he  was  Sanguine  in  Dimond's  '  Foundling  of 
the  Forest.'  On  8  Jan.  1810  he  produced,  as 
stage-manager,  the  '  Tempest.'  Murray  was 
the  original  Red  Murdoch,  15  Jan.  1811,  in 
Eyres's  dramatisation  of  the  'Lady  of  the 
Lake,'  a  part  he  resigned  when  on  18  March 
the  play  was  replaced  by  the  '  Knight  of 
Snowdoun,'  Morton's  adaptation  of  the  same 
poem.  Murray  had  now  removed  with  the 
company  to  the  theatre  in  Shakspere  Square. 
On  12  April  1815  Henry  Siddons  died,  and 
Murray,  on  behalf  of  the  widow,  his  sister, 
and  her  children,  entered  on  the  manage- 
ment, then  in  a  crippled  condition,  beginning, 
according  to  a  statement  he  put  forth,  with 
a  debt  of  3,100/.,  and  a  weekly  expenditure 
of  2301.  From  the  first  he  displayed  much 
energy,  and  a  summer  engagement  of  Miss 
O'Neill  was  a  great  success.  On  the  opening 


Murray 


416 


Murray 


of  the  season  1815-16  Mrs.  Siddons,  who  had 
retired,  reappeared.  On  6  Jan.  Murray  played 
Sebastian  to  his  sister's  Viola  in  '  Twelfth 
Night.'  Engagements  of  Kemble  and  Charles 
Mathews  followed,  and  were  succeeded  by  the 
appearance  of  Kean.  Murray's  own  parts, 
which  were  subordinate,  included  Osric  and 
Dirk  Hatterick  in  the  production,  25  Feb. 
1817,  of  Terry's  adaptation  of  '  Guy  Manner- 
ing,'  the  first  of  the  Waverley  dramas  given 
in  Edinburgh.  Murray  played,  on  the  last 
night  of  Kemble's  appearance  in  Edinburgh, 
Rosse  to  Kemble's  Macbeth,  and,  for  his  own 
benefit,  Tony  Lumpkin.  After  taking  his 
company  to  Glasgow  he  enacted  the  Manager 
in  the  '  Actor  of  All  Work '  and  Charles  in 
the  '  Jealous  Wife.'  Yates  and  many  good 
actors  had  been  seen,  but  the  fortunes  of  the 
house  continued  to  decline  until  15  Feb. 
1819,  when  '  Rob  Roy  MacGregor,  or  Auld 
Langsyne,'  was  produced,  and  proved  the 
greatest  and  most  enduring  success  pro- 
bably ever  known  in  Scotland.  Murray  was 
Captain  Thornton.  The  great  feature  in  the 
cast  was  the  Bailie  Nicol  Jarvie  of  Mackay, 
then  a  recent  acquisition  to  the  theatre. 
Scott,  through  theBallantynes,  under  the  sig- 
nature '  Jedediah  Cleishbotham,'  sent  Mackay 
a  letter  of  thanks  and  advice.  The  piece  ran 
forty-one  consecutive  nights,  and  even  yet, 
when  revived,  draws  well.  Murray  was  then 
seen  as  Flutter  in  the  '  Belle's  Stratagem,' 
Horatio,  one  of  the  Dromios,  and  other  parts. 
He  also  directed  the  pantomime,  and  showed 
ability  as  a  pantomimist.  In  the  '  Heart  of 
Midlothian '  (February  1820),  another  suc- 
cess, Murray  was  Black  Frank  and  his  wife 
Effie  Deans.  In  the  production  of  the '  Anti- 
quary '  (December  1820),  Murray  was  Jona- 
than Oldbuck,  and  was  Craigengelt  in  the 
*  Bride  of  Lammermoor '  (May  1822) .  On  the 
famous  visit  of  George  IV  to  the  Edinburgh 
Theatre,  27  Aug.  1822,  he  resumed  his  part 
•of  Captain  Thornton.  Murray  was  George 
Heriot  in  the  '  Fortunes  of  Nigel,'  and  Lance 
Outram  in  '  Peveril  of  the  Peak.'  He  was 
Wamba  in  a  version  of  ( Ivanhoe '  compiled 
by  himself,  and  produced  24  Nov.  1823,  and 
the  Laird  of  Balmawhapple  in  a  version  of 
'  Waverley '  (May  1824)."  In  Planche's  adap- 
tation of  '  St.  Ronan's  Well '  Murray  was 
Peregrine  Touchwood.  He  played  Figaro  in 
the  '  Barber  of  Seville,'  was  Old  Adam  of 
Teviot  in  the  '  Rose  of  Ettrick  Dale,'  Joshua 
Geddes  in  a  version  of  '  Redgauntlet '  attri- 
buted to  himself,  Sir  Kenneth  of  Scotland 
in  the  '  Talisman,'  and  Roland  in  '  Mary 
Stuart,'  his  own  adaptation  of  the  '  Abbot.' 
In  the  season  of  1825-6  he  played  Zabouc  in 
Abou  Hassan,  and  made  a  great  hit  as  Paul 
Pry  (November  1825).  In  '  Woodstock,  or 


the  Cavalier,'  17  June  1826,  Murray  was 
Colonel  Everard.  His  farce  '  No,'  produced 
10  Feb.  1827,  had  much  success,  and  was 
followed,  25  June,  by  his  drama  of  '  Gilde- 
roy.'  In  'Charles  Edward,  or  the  Last  of 
the  Stuarts,'  he  was  Lieutenant  Standard. 
In  Planche's  'Charles  XII'  he  played  Lis- 
ton's  part  of  Adam  Brock  (6  Feb.  1829).  A 
piece  of  unpardonable  sharp  practice  in  ob- 
taining a  manuscript  copy  of  this  piece  is  com- 
mented on  by  Planch6  in  '  Recollections  and 
Reflections,'  i.  148,  and  led  to  the  passing 
of  the  first  Dramatic  Authors'  Act.  Scott's 
'  House  of  Aspen '  was  produced  on  17  Dec. 

1829.  On  the  expiration  of  the  patent   of 
H.  Siddons  the  theatre  became  the  property  of 
Mrs.  Siddons,  who  had  paid  up  the  purchase- 
money,  42,OOOZ.     In  course  of  a  dispute  with 
the  'Edinburgh  Dramatic  Review'  it  came 
out  that   Murray's  salary  had  been  46Z.  a 
week,  with  100/.  annually  for  his  expenses 
as  manager. 

Refusing  an  offer  to  act  at  Covent  Garden, 
Murray  remained  at  Edinburgh,  and  secured 
the  lease  not  only  of  the  Theatre  Royal,  but 
also,  in  conjunction  with  Yates,  of  the  play- 
house in  Leith  Walk  which  had  been  known 
during  the  previous  ten  years  as  the  Pan- 
theon and  latterly  as  the  Caledonian,  but 
was  now  renamed  the  Adelphi.  The  part- 
nership with  Yates  lasted  only  one  year. 
The  Theatre  Royal  opened  for  the  first  time 
under  Murray's  direct  management  17  Nov. 

1830,  with  the  '  Honeymoon,'  in  which  Mur- 
ray played  Jaques.     Among  other  parts  in 
which  Murray  was  seen  were  Modus  in  the 
'  Hunchback,'  Sir  Benjamin  Backbite,  Bob 
Acres,  Caliban,  Falstaff,  Figaro,   and  Dick 
Luckless  in  the  '  Highland  Widow,'  taken 
from  Scott's  '  Chronicles  of  the  Canongate.' 
A  version   of  Harrison  Ainsworth's  'Jack 
Sheppard '  is  attributed  to  Murray,  who  ap- 
peared in  it  as  Hogarth.   Newman  Noggs  in 
'  Nicholas  Nickleby '  and  Bumble  in  '  Oliver 
Twist'  belong  to  this  period.  For  his  benefit, 
29  May  1843,  he  played  Shylock.  On  2  Nov. 
1844  Murray  had  to  deplore  the  death  of  his 
sister,  Mrs.  H.  Siddons,  long  a  mainstay  of  the 
theatre.  His  management  of  both  the  Theatre 
Royal  and  the  Adelphi  had  been  an  unbroken 
success.  On  17  July  1845,  at  the  Adelphi,  he 
played  Goldthumb  in  '  Time  Works  wonders,' 
and  31  July  Caudle  in  'Mr.  and  Mrs.  Caudle.' 
Caleb  Plummer  in  the '  Cricket  on  the  Hearth ' 
followed  at  the  other  house.  Cox  in  '  Box  and 
Cox '  was  another  favourite  part. 

In  1848,  through  age,  he  resigned  his  func- 
tion of  stage  manager.  He  still  played  some 
new  parts,  including  Christopher  Sly.  On 
22  Oct.  1851,  at  the  Adelphi,  Murray,  as  Sir 
Anthony  Absolute,  made,  for  his  benefit,  his 


Murray 


417 


Murrell 


last  appearance  on  the  Edinburgh  stage.  He 
was  said  to  be  in  bad  health,  and  so  tired  of 
his  profession  as  to  have  destroyed  his  diary 
and  all  books  connected  with  his  stage  life, 
and  to  have  given  away  his  stage  wardrobe. 
He  acted,  however,  more  than  once  subse- 
quently in  Aberdeen  and  Dundee.  He  re- 
tired with  a  competency  to  live  in  St.  An- 
drews, and  returning  from  a  party  at  Pro- 
fessor Playfair's,  5  May  1852,  he  was  taken 
ill,  and  shortly  afterwards  died.  Murray  j 
was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  a  Miss 
Dyke,  sister  of  Mrs.  Thomas  Moore ;  the  se- 
cond a  Miss  Gray,  a  member  of  his  company. 
She  survived  until  1888.  He  left  several 
children.  More  than  one  daughter  played 
occasionally  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  and  a  son, 
Henry  Murray,  in  middle  life  became  an  actor. 

An  excellent  actor  in  juvenile  parts  where 
no  deep  emotion  or  pathos  had  to  be  displayed, 
Murray  was  good  also  in  comedy,  and  in 
what  are  known  as  '  character '  parts  he  ex- 
celled. He  wrote  many  dramas  intended 
to  serve  a  temporary  purpose,  and  without 
literary  aim.  '  Diamond  cut  Diamond,'  an 
interlude,  from  '  How  to  die  for  Love,'  a 
translation  from  Kotzebue ;  '  Cramond  Brig,' 
assigned  by  error  to  Lockhart,  and  depreciated 
by  Scott ; '  Mary  Stuart,' '  Gilderoy,'  and  a  bur- 
lesque of '  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  were  among  his  j 
successes.  His  management  was  judicious  i 
and  resolute,  but  did  not  escape  the  charge 
of  being  penurious ;  his  relations  with  drama- 
tists were  not  always  satisfactory,  or  even 
creditable ;  and  he  suffered  in  later  years  from 
depression,  uncertain  temper,  and  an  unrea- 
sonable fear  of  bankruptcy.  About  1819  he 
helped  to  found  the  Edinburgh  Theatrical 
Fund,  and  became  a  director.  A  special  fea- 
ture in  Murray's  management  was  the  ad- 
dresses he  spoke  at  the  beginning  and  close 
of  a  season,  and  on  other  occasions.  These 
are  both  in  verse  and  prose,  are  well  written, 
effective,  and  not  wanting  in  humour.  A 
collection  of  them  was  published  in  1851,  and 
is  now  scarce.  He  was  in  the  main  a  worthy 
man,  staid,  formal,  and  a  trifle  pedantic.  Scott 
often  makes  friendly  reference  to  him,  and 
records  how,  in  '  High  Life  below  Stairs ' 
(2  March  1827),  Murray,  answering  the  ques- 
tion* Who  wrote  Shakespeare? '  after  one  had 
answered  Ben  Jonson  and  another  Finis,  said 
'  No,  it  is  Sir  Walter  Scott ;  he  confessed  it 
at  a  public  meeting  the  other  day.' 

A  portrait  of  Murray  by  his  friend,  Sir 
William  Allan,  P.R.S.A.,  is  in  the  Scottish 
National  Portrait  Gallery. 

[Private  information,  in  part  kindly  forwarded 
by  James  C.  Dibdin,  esq. ;  Dibdin's  Annals  of  the 
Edi  nburgh  Stage ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  English 
Stage ;  the  Farewell  and  Occasional  Addresses  de- 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


livered  by  W.  H.  Murray,  Esq.,  Edinburgh,  1851 ; 
The  Theatre,  Edinburgh,  1851-2;  Theatrical 
Inquisitor,  vol.  iv.  London,  1814  ;  Lockhart's  Life 
of  Scott ;  Journal  of  Sir  Walter  Scott ;  Memoirs 
of  Charles  Mathews,  by  Mrs.  Mathews  ;  Tallis's 
Dramatic  Magazine.]  J.  K. 

MURRELL,  JOHN  (fl.  1630),  writer  on 
cookery,  was  a  native  of  London  and  by  pro- 
fession a  cook.  He  had  travelled  in  France, 
Italy,  and  the  Low  Countries,  and  his  foreign 
experiences  greatly  improved  his  knowledge 
of  his  art.  With  the  methods  of  both  French 
and  Dutch  cookery  he  was  intimately  ac- 
quainted. He  was  author  of  a  popular  trea- 
tise on  his  art,  which  was  licensed  for  the 
press  to  John  Browne  on  29  April  1617, 
under  the  title '  The  Ladies'  Practise,  or  plaine 
and  easie  Directions  for  Ladies  and  Gentle- 
wemen.'  It  was  first  published  in  1621  as 
'  A  Delightf  ull  Daily  Exercise  for  Ladies  and 
Gentlewomen,  whereby  is  set  foorth  the 
secrete  Misteries  of  the  purest  Preservings  in 
Glasse  and  other  Confrictionaries,  as  making 
of  Breads,  Pastes,  Preserves,  Suckets,  Mar- 
malates,  Tart  Stuffes,  Rough  Candies,  with 
many  other  Things  never  before  in  print, 
whereto  is  added  a  Booke  of  Cookery  by 
John  Murrell,  professor  thereof '  (12mo,  Brit. 
Mus.)  In  an  address  to  '  all  ladies  and 
gentlemen  and  others  whatsoever,'  Murrell 
speaks  of  the  favour  previously  extended  to 
other  books  by  him,  none  of  which  seem 
extant.  Thomas  Dewe,  the  publisher,  ad- 
vertises his  readiness  to  sell  the  '  moulds ' 
described  by  Murrell  in  the  text.  About 
1630  Murrell  published  another  volume  called 
'  A  new  Booke  of  Cookerie,  with  the  newest 
art  of  Carving  and  Serving.'  The  first  edition 
of  '  Murrels  Two  Books  of  Cookerie  and 
Carving ' — a  compilation  from  earlier  works 
— appeared  in  the  same  year.  A  long  title- 
page  describes  the  recipes  as  '  all  set  forth 
according  to  the  now  new  English  and 
French  fashion.'  The  first  book  on  cookery 
is  dedicated,  under  date  20  July  1630,  to 
Martha,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Hayes, 
lord  mayor ;  the  second  book  to  the  wife 
of  Sir  John  Brown.  A  fifth  edition  '  with 
new  additions '  is  dated  1638  (Brit.  Mus.) 
Another  edition  was  issued  in  1641  (Bodl. 
Libr.),  and  a  seventh  in  1650.  Murrell's 
writings — especially  his  first  volume  which 
deals  mainly  with  ornamental  cookery — give 
an  attractive  picture  of  the  culinary  art  of 
his  day.  But  they  have  their  barbarous 
episodes.  Murrell  strongly  recommended  for 
invalids  '  an  excellent  and  much  approved ' 
beverage,  of  which  the  chief  ingredients  were 
white  snails. 

[Murrell's  Works ;  Quart.  Rev.  January  1 894  > 
Arber's  Stationers'  Registers,  iii.  608.]  S.  L. 

E  E 


Muschamp 


418 


Musgrave 


MUSCHAMP,  GEOFFREYDE(rf.  1208), 
bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry.  [See 
GEOFFREY.] 

MUSGRAVE,  SIB  ANTHONY  (1828- 
1888),  colonial  administrator,  son  of  Anthony 
Musgrave,  M.D.,  of  the  island  of  Antigua, 
was  born  in  1828.  He  acted  as  private  secre- 
tary to  Mr.  Mackenzie  when  governor-in- 
chief  of  the  Leeward  Islands  in  1850-1.  In 
the  latter  year  he  entered  as  a  student  at  the 
Inner  Temple,  but  was  never  called  to  the 
bar.  He  was  appointed  treasury  accountant 
at  Antigua  in  1852,  and  colonial  secretary 
there  in  1854 ;  administrator  at  Nevis  in 
October  1860  and  at  St.  Vincent's  in  April 
1861,  and  lieutenant-governor  of  St.  Vin- 
cent's in  May  1862  ;  governor  of  Newfound- 
land in  April  1864,  of  British  Columbia  in 
January  1869,  lieutenant-governor  of  Natal 
in  May  1872,  governor  of  South  Australia 
in  June  1873,  governor-in-chief  and  captain- 
general  in  Jamaica  in  January  1877,  and 
governor  and  commander-in-chief  in  Queens- 
land in  1888. 

Musgrave  was  made  C.M.G.  in  1871  and 
K.C.M.G.  in  1875,  and  died  at  Brisbane, 
Queensland,  in  October  1888.  He  was  twice 
married :  first  in  1854  to  Christiana  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  the  Hon.  Sir  William 
Byam  of  Antigua  (she  died  in  1859) ;  se- 
condly, to  Jeannie  Lucinda,  daughter  of 
David  Dudley  Field  of  New  York. 

Musgrave  was  author  of  '  Studies  in  Po- 
litical Economy,'  London,  1875,  8vo,  and  of 
some  pamphlets. 

[Dod's  Knightage,  1888;  Colonial  List,  1888; 
Times,  6  Oct.  1888.]  H.  M.  C. 

MUSGRAVE,  SIB  CHRISTOPHER 
(1632  P-1704),  statesman,  third  son  of  Sir 
Philip  Musgrave  [q.v.],  bart.,  of  Edenhall,  and 
of  Musgrave  and  Hartley  Castle,  Westmore- 
land, was  born  at  Edenhall  in  1631  or  1632. 
He  matriculated  from  Queen's  College,  Ox- 
ford, on  10  July  1651,  and  graduated  B.A. 
the  same  day.  In  1654  he  entered  as  a  stu- 
dent of  Gray's  Inn.  He  suffered  imprison- 
ment in  the  Tower  and  other  places  for  his 
adherence  to  the  royal  cause,  and  was  con- 
cerned in  the  unsuccessful  rising  of  Sir  George 
Booth  at  Chester  in  1659.  After  the  Restora- 
tion he  was  given  a  commission  as  captain  of  a 
foot  company  in  Carlisle  garrison,  and  in  1663 
made  clerk  of  the  robes  to  Queen  Catherine. 
This  post  he  nearly  lost  by  non-attendance 
and  through  failure  to  have  his  accounts  pro- 
perly audited,  but  pleaded  that  he  had  been 
detained  in  the  north  by  the  disturbed  state 
of  the  country  due  to  Atkinson's  rising.  His 
company  at  Carlisle  was  disbanded  in  1668, 
and  in  1669  he  was  made  a  captain  in  the 


king's  guards.  In  1671  he  was  knighted,  in 
1672  served  as  mayor  of  Carlisle,  and  in  1677 
became  governor  of  Carlisle  Castle  on  the 
death  of  his  father.  In  1681  he  was  nomi- 
nated lieutenant-general  of  the  ordnance,  and 
in  1687  he  succeeded  as  fourth  baronet  to 
the  family  honours  on  the  death  of  his  elder 
brother,  Sir  Richard. 

Musgrave  sat  in  parliament  for  forty-three 
years,  from  1661  to  his  death,  being  M.P, 
for  Carlisle  1661-90,  Westmoreland  1690-5, 
Appleby  1695-8,  Oxford  University  1698- 
1700,  Westmoreland  1700-1,  Totnes  1701-2, 
Westmoreland  1702-4.  He  was  a  staunch 
supporter  of  the  crown,  and  in  the  '  List  of 
Court  Pensioners  in  Parliament,'  published 
in  1677  (said  to  be  by  Andrew  Marvell),  he 
appears  as  receiving  200/.  a  year.  He  strongly 
opposed  the  Exclusion  Bill,  and  appears  to 
have  assisted  in  1684  in  the  surrender  of  the 
charters  of  Carlisle  and  Appleby  to  the  king 
(LOWTHER,  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  ofJamesII). 
But  in  1687  he  lost  his  post  as  lieutenant- 
general  of  the  ordnance  for  refusing  to  sup- 
port James  II  in  repealing  the  test  and  penal 
laws.  In  the  Convention  parliament  he  was 
one  of  the  few  who  opposed  the  resolution  de- 
claring the  throne  vacant,  and  became  the 
leader  of  the  high  tories  and  the  country 
gentlemen.  In  this  position  he  carried  on  a 
fierce  warfare  with  Sir  John  Lowther  [q.  v.], 
M.P.  for  Westmoreland,  who  had  been  made 
first  lord  of  the  treasury  and  leader  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  Sir  Christopher  carried  a 
proposal  that  the  revenue  of  the  king  should  be 
settled  for  only  four  years  against  Lowther, 
who  wished  it  to  be  settled  for  life.  In  the 
parliament  of  1692-3  Musgrave  supported 
the  Triennial  Bill,  thus  joining  the  whigs 
out  of  office,  but  still  opposing  Lowther, 
who  objected  to  the  bill.  After  1695  Mus- 
grave played  a  less  prominent  part  in  parlia- 
ment. But  in  1696  he  refused  to  sign  the 
association  formed  by  the  commons  for  the 
defence  of  the  king  after  the  discovery  of 
Barclay's  assassination  plot.  In  1696  he 
also  supported  the  resolution  for  the  removal 
of  Somers.  When  that  motion  was  lost  he  ar- 
gued for  the  resolution  prohibiting  foreigners 
from  sitting  in  the  privy  council.  In  1698, 
when  a  new  grant  had  to  be  made  to  the 
king,  Lowther  proposed  one  million  pounds, 
and  Musgrave  rose  in  indignation  and  pro- 
posed 700,OOOZ.,  which  was  granted.  This, 
says  Onslow,  was  a  prearrangement  between 
the  king  and  Musgrave,  and  had  it  not  been 
for  the  tatter's  intervention  the  king  would 
have  only  obtained  500,000^.  Musgrave  re- 
ceived a  large  sum  of  money  for  his  action, 
but  as  he  was  coming  away  from  the  king's 
closet  one  of  the  bags  of  guineas  burst  and 


Musgrave 


419 


Musgrave 


revealed  what  he  had  been  there  for.  It  is 
to  this  that  Pope  alludes  in  the  lines  : 

Once,  we  confess,  beneath  the  patriot's  cloak, 
From   the   cracked   bag   the   dropping  guinea 

spoke, 

And  jingling  down  the  backstairs,  told  the  crew, 
'  Old  Cato  is  as  great  a  rogue  as  you.' 

(Epistle  III.  to  Lord  Bathurst,  11.  35-9 ; 
ELWIN,  Pope,  iii.  131.)  Burnet  states  that 
Musgrave  had  12,000/.  from  the  king  at  dif- 
ferent times  for  yielding  points  of  importance. 

Under  Anne  he  obtained  some  favour  at 
court,  becoming  upon  her  accession  one  of  the 
tellers  of  the  exchequer.  He  died  of  apoplexy 
in  London  on  29  July  1704,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Trinity  in  the  Minories, 
London, 

He  married  for  the  first  time,  on  31  May 
1660,  Mary,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir 
Andrew  Cogan  of  Greenwich,  bart.,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter.  She  died 
at  Carlisle  Castle  on  11  July  1664.  In 
1671  he  married  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Franklin  of  Willesden, 
by  whom  he  had  six  sons  and  six  daughters. 
She  died  on  11  April  1701. 

His  elder  son  by  his  first  wife,  Philip 
(1661-1689),  was  M.P.  for  Appleby  1685-7 
and  1689,  and  clerk  of  the  council  and  of  the 
deliveries  in  the  ordnance  under  James  II. 
He  was  succeeded  as  clerk  of  the  council  by 
his  younger  brother,  Christopher  (d.  1718). 
He  married  in  1685  Mary,  daughter  of  George 
Legge,  lord  Dartmouth,  and  left  a  son  Chris- 
topher (d.  1735),  who  succeeded  his  grand- 
father as  fifth  baronet,  and  was  M.P.  for  Car- 
lisle and  clerk  of  the  council  from  1710. 

Of  Musgrave's  sons  by  his  second  wife, 
Joseph  (1676-1757)  was  elected  bencher  of 
Gray's  Inn  in  1724,  and  was  M.P.  for  Cocker- 
mouth  in  1713,  while  George  (1683-1751), 
a  graduate  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  was 
storekeeper  of  Chatham  dockyard  and  was 
great-grandfather  of  George  Musgrave  Mus- 
grave, who  is  noticed  separately  below. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. (1500-1714);  Boyer's 
Annals  of  Queen  Anne ;  Betham's  Baronetage ; 
Luttrell's  Brief  Hist.  Relation ;  Foster's  Gray's 
Inn  Reg.;  Burnet's  History  of  his  own  Time; 
Cobbett's  Parl.  Hist.  ;  Lowther's  Memoirs  of 
the  Reign  of  James  II ;  Ferguson's  Cumberland 
and  Westmoreland  M.P.s  ;  Burton's  Life  of  Sir 
Philip  Musgrave ;  Le  Neve's  Mon.  Angl. ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Charles  II ;  History  of  Carlisle  ; 
Burn  and  Nicolson's  Hist,  of  Cumberland.] 

C.  0. 

MUSGRAVE,  GEORGE  MUSGRAVE 

(1798-1883),  divine  and  topographer,  born 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Marylebone,  London, 
1  July  1798,  was  the  eldest  son  of  George 


Musgrave  (d.  1861)  of  Marylebone  and  Shil- 
lington  Manor,  Bedfordshire,  who  married, 

19  Aug.  1790,  Margaret  (d.  1859),  only  daugh- 
ter of  Edmund  Kennedy.     The  son  George 
was  one  of  the  earliest  pupils  of  Charles  Parr 
Burney,  and  on  17  Feb.  1816  he  matriculated 
from  Brasenose  College,  Oxford.    He  gradu- 
ated B.A.  1819,  when  he  took  a  second  class 
in  classics,  and  M.A.  1822,  and  he  was  or- 
dained deacon  1822,  and  priest  1823.  In  1824 
he  held  the  curacy  of  All  Souls,  Marylebone, 
and  from  1826  to  1829  he  served  in  the  same 
position  at  the  parish  church  of  Marylebone. 
During  the  years  1835-8  he  filled  the  rec- 
tory of  Bexwell,  near  Downham,  Norfolk, 
and  he  was  vicar  of  Borden,  Kent,  from  1838 
to  1854,  when  he  resigned  in  favour  of  his 
son-in-law.  Musgrave  was  lord  of  the  manor 
of  Borden  as  well  as  one  of  its  chief  land- 
owners, and  while  vicar  he  filled  the  east  and 
west  windows  of  the  church  with  stained 
glass  to  the  memory  of  his  relations.     After 
1854  he  lived  in  retirement,  first  at  Withy- 
come-Raleigh,  near  Exmouth,  Devonshire, 
then  near  Hyde  Park,  London,  and  lastly  at 
Bath.    During  these  years  he  travelled  much 
in  France,  and  he  frequently  lectured  at  local 
institutes   on   his  tours  or  his  antiquarian 
studies.     Two  prizes  were  founded  by  him 
at  the  Clergy  Orphan  Corporation  School  for 
Boys,  St.  Thomas's  Mount,  Canterbury,  and 
three  at  its  school  for  girls,  St.  John's  Wood, 
London.     He  died  at  13  Grosvenor  Place, 
Bath,  26  Dec.  1883.     His  first  wife,  whom 
he  married  on  4  July  1827,  was  Charlotte 
Emily,  youngest  daughter  of  Thomas  Oakes, 
formerly  senior  member  of  council  and  pre- 
sident of  the  board  of  revenue,  Madras,  and 
they  had  issue  two  sons  and  three  daughters. 
He  married,  secondly,  24  July  1877,  Char- 
lotte Matilda,  elder  daughter  of  the   Rev. 
William   Stamer,  rector  of   St.   Saviour's, 
Bath,  and  widow  of  Richard  Hall  Apple- 
yard,  barrister-at-law.  She  died  at  Paignton 

20  April  1893,  and  was  buried  at  Bath. 
Musgrave  was  an  assiduous  traveller,  and 

probably  knew  the  surface  of  France  better 
than  any  Englishman  since  Arthur  Young's 
day.  He  also  explored  the  recesses  of  Sicily 
and  wandered  on  the  coasts  of  the  Adriatic, 
among  the  Apennines  and  the  Alps,  and  by 
the  Elbe  and  the  Danube.  In  1863  he  issued, 
under  the  veil  of  '  Viator  Verax,  M.A./  a 
pamphlet  called  'Continental  Excursions. 
Cautions  for  the  First  Tour,'  which  passed 
through  four  impressions  in  that  year,  and  in 
1866  passed  into  a  fifth  edition  as  '  Foreign 
Travel,  or  Cautions  for  the  First  Tour.'  This 
brochure  exposed,  with  some  exaggeration, 
the  impositions  and  indecencies  of  conti- 
nental travelling.  He  published,  moreover, 

EE2 


Musgrave 


420 


Musgrave 


seven  books,  narrating  his  leisurely  and  gos- 
sipping  rambles  in  his  favourite  country  of 
France.  Their  titles  were  :  1. 'Parson,  Pen, 
and  Pencil,'  1848,  3  vols.,  reissued  in  1849 
with  the  more  exact  description  of  '  Excur- 
sions to  Paris,  Tours,  and  Rouen.'  2. '  Ramble 
through  Normandy,  or  Scenes,  Characters, 
and  Incidents  in  Calvados,'  1855.  3.  '  Pil- 
grimage into  Dauphine,  with  a  Visit  to  the 
Grand  Chartreuse,'  1857,  2  vols.  4.  '  By- 
roads and  Battle-fields  in  Picardy,'  1861. 
5.  '  Ten  Days  in  a  French  Parsonage  in  the 
Summer  of  1863,'  1864,  2  vols.  6.  '  Nooks 
and  Corners  in  Old  France,'  1867,  2  vols. 
7.  '  Ramble  into  Brittany,'  1870,  2  vols. 

When  vicar  of  Borden,  a  living  in  an  agri- 
cultural district,  Musgrave  published  several 
useful  works  for  the  benefit  of  his  parishioners, 
both  young  and  old.  Among  them  were : 
1.  '  Nine  and  Two,  or  School  Hours ;  a  Book 
of  Plain  and  Simple  Instruction,'  1843.  2.  An 
appendix  thereto  entitled  '  A  Vocabulary  of 
Explanations,  or  List  of  Words  and  certain 
difficult  Sentences  in  the  Gospels,'  1843. 
3.  '  The  Crow-keeper,  or  Thoughts  in  the 
Field,'  1846.  4.  A  new  and  improved  edi- 
tion called  'The  Farm-boy's  Friend,  or 
Thoughts  in  the  Field  and  Plantation,' 1847. 
5.  '  Plain  and  Simple  Hymns  for  Public 
Worship  in  Agricultural  Parishes,'  3rd  edit., 
Sittingbourne,  1852.  In  his  retirement  he 
compiled :  6.  '  A  Manual  of  Plain,  Short, 
and  Intelligible  Family  Prayers,'  1865. 

7.  'Psalter  for  Private   Commune,'   1872. 

8.  '  Readings  for  Lent,'  1877. 

Musgrave  also  published  'Translations  from 
Tasso  and  Petrarch,'  1822,  '  The  Psalms  of 
David  in  English  blank  verse,'  1833,  and '  The 
Odyssey  of  Homer,  rendered  into  English 
blank  verse,'  1865,  2  vols.;  2nd  edit,  revised 
and  corrected,  1869, 2  vols. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry,  1886  ed. ;  Men  of  the  Time,  llth  ed.; 
Crockford,  1882  ed. ;  Academy,  5  Jan.  1884, 
p.  9;  Gent.  Mag.  1861  pt.ii.  p.  215.]  W.  P.  C. 

MUSGRAVE,  JOHN  (fi.  1654),  pam- 
phleteer, was  youngest  son  of  John  Mus- 
grave, by  Isabel,  daughter  of  Thomas  Mus- 
grave of  Hayton,  Cumberland,  and  grandson 
of  Sir  Simon  Musgrave,  bart.,  of  Edenhall 
in  the  same  county.  He  himself  resided  at 
Milnerigg,  Cumberland  (JEFFERSON,  Cum- 
berland, i.  416).  Upon  the  outbreak  of  the 
civil  war  he  allied  himself  with  the  parlia- 
mentarians, greatly  to  the  displeasure  of  his 
family,  and  was  made  a  captain  in  their  army. 
Owing,  however,  to  his  quarrelsome  disposi- 
tion, he  proved  of  little  service  to  his  new 
friends.  He  wished,  too,  to  become  a  quaker, 
but  was  refused  admission  to  the  society. 


Along  with  a  kindred  spirit,  Captain  Richard 
Crackenthorpe,  of  Little  Strickland,  West- 
moreland, Musgrave  was  imprisoned  in  1642 
for  six  months  in  Carlisle  gaol  by  the  justices 
and  commissioners  of  array  in  Cumberland 
for  maintaining,  as  he  asserted,  the  '  parlia- 
mentary protestations '  and  opposing  the 
'  arbitrary  and  tyrannical  government  of  the 
corrupt  magistracy  and  ministry  there.'  On 
being  removed  by  habeas  corpus  to  London, 
the  pair  petitioned  parliament  for  their  re- 
lease, and  they  were  ordered  to  be  discharged 
on  13  Dec.  (Commons'  Journals,  ii.  886).  At 
his  return  home  Musgrave  again  refused  to 
submit  to  the  commission  of  array,  and  spent 
the  best  part  of  the  next  two  years  in  Scot- 
land. Coming  back  to  Cumberland  in  1644r 
he  found  the  militia  and  authorities  settled 
in  the  hands  of  '  such  as  were  the  sworn  and 
professed  enemies  of  the  kingdom.'  Accord- 
ingly with  some  other  '  exiles  for  the  parlia- 
ment's cause '  Musgrave  represented  the  state 
of  things  to  the  parliamentary  commissioners, 
but  on  failing  to  obtain  redress  went  to  Lon- 
don in  company  with  John  Osmotherley,  to 
petition  parliament  in  behalf  of  the  '  well 
affected '  of  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland. 
In  particular  he  charged  Richard  Barwis, 
M.P.,  with  having  betrayed  his  trust  by 
placing  disaffected  persons  in  office.  The 
house  referred  the  matter  to  a  committee, 
and  finally  sent  Musgrave  to  the  Fleet  on 
28  Oct.  1645  for  contempt,  on  his  refusal  to 
answer  certain  interrogatories.  About  the 
same  time  his  colleague,  Osmotherley,  was 
lodged  in  Wood  Street  compter  for  debt. 
Musgrave  beguiled  his  imprisonment  by  writ- 
ing three  virulent  pamphlets,  full  of  reck- 
less charges  against  those  in  power,  which 
the  house  took  notice  of  (ib.  iv.  419,  45  lr 
682).  On  being  released  in  January  1647,  he 
and  his  friend  Crackenthorpe  presented  a  peti- 
tion to  the  House  of  Lords  setting  forth  the 
great  losses  they  had  sustained  by  adhering 
to  the  cause  of  the  parliament  (Lords' 
Journals,  ix.  670,  676).  Their  petition  was 
referred  to  the  commons,  who  declined  to 
grant  them  any  recompense.  In  July  he 
was  again  a  prisoner  by  order  of  the  house 
(Commons1  Journals,  v.  245).  In  September 
Musgrave  attempted  to  force  parliament  to 
redress  his  alleged  grievances  by  convening 
a  meeting  of  the  London  apprentices  at 
Guildhall,  though  he  afterwards  denied  hav- 
ing been  there  at  all  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1645-7,  p.  601).  Some  bloodshed  was 
the  result,  and  on  25  Sept.  the  house  resolved 
to  indict  him  at  the  King's  Bench  bar  for 
high  treason,  and  ordered  him  to  be  confined 
in  Newgate  (Commons'  Journals,  v.  316-17). 
Proceedings  against  him  were  ultimately 


Musgrave 


421 


Musgrave 


dropped,  and  on  3  June  1648  he  was  allowed 
to  be  released  on  bail  (ib.  v.  584).  He  now 
devoted  his  energies  to  '  discovering '  delin- 
quents and  seeing  that  they  compounded  for 
their  estates  to  the  utmost  value  (Proc.  of 
Comm.  for  Advance  of  Money,  p.  87).  He 
boasted  that  in  this  way  he  brought  a  yearly 
revenue  of  13,000/.  into  the  state.  On  27  Aug. 
1649  Musgrave,  with  Crackenthorpe  and 
others,  complained  to  the  council  of  state  that 
the  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  militia 
was  not  placed  in  trusty  hands  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1649-50,  p.  291),  and  in  con- 
sequence was  challenged  by  Charles  Howard, 
afterwards  first  earl  of  Carlisle  [q.  v.],  to 
make  good  his  accusation  (ib.  p.  455).  He 
next  took  exception  to  the  persons  nomi- 
nated by  Sir  Arthur  Hesilrige  [q.  v.]  to 
be  commissioners  for  the  northern  counties, 
and  was  ordered  to  formulate  his  charges 
against  them  (ib.  pp.  461,  499).  Thereupon 
he  attempted  to  create  a  diversion  by  laying, 
on  19  June  1650,  an  information  against  six 
prominent  Cumberland  gentlemen,  including 
Howard  and  Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson,  for  delin- 
quency (Cal.  of  Committee  for  Advance,  &c., 
p.  1237).  Hesilrige,  having  been  ordered  to 
investigate  the  matter,  reported  that  there 
was  no  truth  in  the  charge.  Musgrave  at- 
tacked him  in  a  pamphlet,  which  the  council 
of  state,  on  19  Dec.,  ordered  to  be  seized 
(  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1650,  pp.  473, 568). 
In  the  event  Musgrave's  imputations  upon 
Howard  and  Hesilrige  were  declared  by  the 
council  of  state,  in  January  1651,  to  be  '  false 
and  scandalous,'  and  Hesilrige  was  recom- 
mended to  institute  proceedings  against  him 
(ib.  1651,  pp.  21,  23).  He  was  now  mis- 
trusted by  all  parties.  On  3  Feb.  the  com- 
mittee for  advance  of  money  obliged  him  to 
enter  into  a  bond  in  1,000^.  to  prosecute 
several  Cumberland  men  for  alleged  under- 
valuations in  their  composition  at  Gold- 
smiths' Hall  (Cal.  of  Proc.  p.  1238).  Mus- 
grave made  a  last  attempt  to  gain  the  ear  of 
the  public,  by  describing  himself  in  a  pam- 
phlet as  an  '  innocent  Abel,'  Cain  being  re- 
presented by  his  two  brothers  and  sister-in- 
law.  It  appears  that  his  mother  having 
married  for  her  second  husband  John  Vaux, 
a  violent  quarrel  over  some  property  between 
Musgrave  and  the  Vaux  family  ensued,  and 
in  the  end  recourse  was  had  to  the  court  of 
chancery. 

Musgrave  wrote :  1.  '  A  Word  to  the  Wise, 
displaying  great  augmented  grievances  and 
heavie  pressures  of  dangerous  consequence,' 
4to  [London],  1646,  in  which  he  complains 
of  illegal  imprisonment.  2.  '  Another  Word 
to  the  Wise,  shewing  that  the  Delay  of  Jus- 
tice is  great  Injustice,'  4to  [London],  1646. 


3.  '  Yet  another  Word  to  the  Wise,  shewing 
that  the  grievances  in  Cumberland  and  West- 
moreland are  unredressed,'  4to  [London], 
1646.  4.  « A  Fourth  Word  to  the  Wise ;  or, 
a  Plaine  Discovery  of  Englands  Misery,' 
4to  [London,  1647],  addressed  to  Ireton. 

5.  *  A  Declaration  of  Captaine  J.  Musgrave 
.  .  .  vindicating  him  against  the  misprisians 
and  imputed  reasons  of  his  sad  imprisonment 
for  High  Treason,'  &c.,  4to,  London,  1647. 

6.  '  A  True  and  Exact  Relation  of  the  great 
and   heavy   Pressures   and   Grievances  the 
well-affected    of   the    Northern  Bordering 
Counties  lye  under  by  Sir  Arthur  Haslerigs 
misgovernment,'  &c.,  4to,  London,  1650.    A 
reply,  entitled  '  Musgrave  Muzl'd,'  appeared 
in  1651,  which  was  answered  by  Musgrave 
in  7.  '  Musgraves  Musle  Broken  . .  .  wherein 
is  Discovered  how  the   Commonwealth   is 
abused  by  Sub-Commissioners  for  Sequestra- 
tions,'&c.,  4to,  London,  1651.     8.  'A  Cry 
of  Blood  of  an  Innocent  Abel  against  two 
Bloody  Cains,'  &c.,  4to,  London,  1654,  ad- 
dressed to  General  Lambert.     Musgrave  also 
published  a  letter  signed  T.  G.  entitled  '  A 
Plain  Discovery  how  the  Enemy  and  Popish 
Faction  in  the  North  upholds  their  Interest,' 
4to,  London,  1649.     An  extract  attributed 
to  Francois  Balduin,  from  Edward  Grim- 
stone's  '  History  of  the  Netherlands,'  1608, 
p.  356,  which  he  read  in  prison,  he  published 
under  the  title  of  'Good  Counsel  in  Bad 
Times,'  4to,  London,  16473  and  prefixed  to  it 
a  characteristic  '  Epistle.' 

[Musgrave's  pamphlets  ;  Cal.  of  Committee 
for  Compounding ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651, 
p.  266.]  G.  G. 

MUSGRAVE,  SIE  PHILIP  (1607-1678), 
royalist,  born  on  21  May  1607,  and  descended 
from  Thomas,  baron  Musgrave  (d.  1384) 
[q.  v.],  was  the  son  of  Sir  Richard  Musgrave, 
bart.,of  Hartley,  Westmoreland  (d.  1611),  by 
Frances,  daughter  of  Philip,  lord  Wharton. 
He  was  educated  at  Peterhouse,  Cambridge, 
and  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  Gray's  Inn  on  2  Feb.  1626-7 
(FosxEE,  Gray's  Inn  Register,  p.  180).  He 
represented  the  county  of  Westmoreland  in 
the  two  parliaments  elected  in  1640,  de- 
clared for  the  king  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
civil  war,  and  became  governor  of  Carlisle 
and  commander-in-chief  of  the  royalist  forces 
in  the  counties  of  Cumberland  and  West- 
moreland. Musgrave  joined  Montrose  in  his 
first  attempt  to  penetrate  into  Scotland,  and 
was  with  him  at  the  capture  of  Dumfries 
(Mercurius  Aulicus,  28  April  1644).  After 
the  surrender  of  Carlisle  he  joined  the  king 
at  Cardiff,  and  was  taken  prisoner  in  Septem- 
ber at  the  battle  of  Rowton  Heath  (WALKEE 


Musgrave 


422 


Musgrave 


Historical  Discourses,  p.  140 ;  BURTON,  Life 
of  Musgrave,  pp.  6-10). 

Musgrave  took  an  active  part  in  the  in- 
trigues which  led  to  the  second  civil  war, 
and  came  to  Edinburgh  in  March  1648  to 
negotiate  with  the  Scottish  royalists.  On 
31  March  the  commissioners  of  the  English 
parliament  demanded  that  he  should  be  sur- 
rendered to  them,  to  be  dealt  with  by  par- 
liament as  an  '  incendiary  betwixt  the  na- 
tions' (Old  Parliamentary  History,  xvii.  91, 
106, 114, 133).  But  the  Scottish  government 
refused  to  surrender  him,  and  on  29  April 
Musgrave  seized  Carlisle  and  declared  for  the 
king.  Before  long  the  advance  of  General 
Lambert  drove  most  of  the  northern  royalists 
to  take  shelter  in  Carlisle.  They  were  re- 
lieved by  the  march  of  Hamilton  [see  HAMIL- 
TON, JAMBS,  third  MARQUIS  and  first  DUKE 
OF  HAMILTON]  into  England ;  but  Musgrave 
was  obliged  to  hand  over  Carlisle  to  the 
Scots  to  garrison.  Musgrave  was  not  per- 
sonally present  at  the  defeat  of  Preston,  as  his 
forces  had  been  united  with  the  Scottish 
division  of  Sir  George  Munro  [q.  v.],  and 
formed  the  rear  of  the  invading  army.  After 
the  defeat  he  and  Monro  separated,  and  Mus- 
grave, who  had  thrown  himself  into  Appleby, 
capitulated  on  9  Oct.  1648.  He  wrote  a  nar- 
rative of  the  campaign  for  the  assistance  of 
Clarendon,  which  shows  how  much  the  dis- 
sensions between  the  English  and  Scottish 
royalists  were  responsible  for  their  joint 
failure  (CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  xi.  14, 43-50 ; 
Clarendon  MS.  2867  ;  RTJSHWORTH,  vii.  1106, 
1114,  1157,  1294;  GARDINER,  Great  Civil 
War,  iii.  435,  487 ;  ORMEROD,  Lancashire 
Civil  War  Tracts,  p.  274 ;  Hamilton  Papers, 
i.  210,  218 ;  BURTON,  pp.  12-15).  Musgrave 
left  England  immediately  after  the  king's 
death.  Parliament,  on  14  March  1649,  voted 
that  Musgrave  and  eleven  others  named 
should  be '  proscribed  and  banished  as  enemies 
and  traitors,  and  die  without  mercy,  where- 
soever they  shall  be  found  within  the  limits 
of  this  nation,  and  their  estates  be  confis- 
cated' (Commons'  Journals,  vi.  164).  In  the 
summer  of  1650  he  accompanied  Charles  II 
to  Scotland,  but  was  immediately  expelled 
by  the  Scottish  government,  and  joined  the 
Earl  of  Derby  [see  STANLEY,  JAMES,  seventh 
EARL  OF  DERBY]  in  the  Isle  of  Man  (  WALKER, 
Historical  Discourses,  p.  161 ;  CARTE,  Ori- 
ginal Letters,  ii.  28).  In  August  1651,  how- 
ever, the  king  sent  for  him  to  take  part  in  the 
expedition  into  England  (GARY,  Memorials  of 
the  Civil  War,  ii.  321).  He  missed  the  king 
in  Lancashire,  was  nearly  taken  prisoner,  re- 
turned to  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  was  governor 
of  that  island  when  it  surrendered  to  Colonel 
Duckenfield  (BURTON,  pp.  19-29 ;  Mercurius 


Politicus,  6-13  Nov.  1651).  Musgrave  was 
allowed  to  return  to  England  under  the  pro- 
tectorate, and  was  engaged  in  several  royalist 
conspiracies  against  the  Protector  (Cal.  Cla- 
rendon Papers,  ii.  335,  383,  395,  iii.  130). 
He  was  arrested  in  September  1653,  impri- 
soned again  as  concerned  in  the  attempted 
rising  of  1655,  and  summoned  before  the 
council  in  the  summer  of  1659  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1653-4  pp.  157,  276,  1655  p. 
215,  1659-60  p.  35;  BURTON,  pp.  30-5,  53). 
At  the  Restoration  Musgrave  presented  a 
petition  recounting  his  services,  and  was  re- 
warded by  the  government  of  Carlisle  and  a 
grant  of  the  farm  of  the  tolls  in  Cumberland 
and  Westmoreland  (  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1660-1,  pp.  280,431).  He  represented  the 
county  of  Westmoreland  in  the  Long  par- 
liament of  Charles  II,  and  was  very  active 
in  the  suppression  of  recusants,  nonconform- 
ists, and  plotters  against  the  government 
(Hint.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  pt.  vi.  pp.  31, 
69, 109).  Musgrave  was  granted  on  25  March 
1650  a  warrant  creating  him  a  peer,  by  the 
title  of  Baron  Musgrave  of  Hartley  Castle, 
but  the  patent  was  never  issued  (BURTON, 
p.  55).  He  died  on  7  Feb.  1677-8,  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Cuthbert  at  Eden- 
hall  in  Cumberland.  His  epitaph  and  that 
of  his  wife  Julian,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Hutton  of  Goldsborough,  Yorkshire,  are 
printed  by  Le  Neve  (Monumenta  Anglicana, 
ii.  71, 181 ;  Fairfax  Correspondence, iii.  205- 
208).  Her  portrait  belonged  to  the  Rev. 
George  Musgrave  in  1866  (Cat.  First  Nat. 
Portrait  Exhibition,  South  Kensington,  No. 
693).  Musgrave  was  succeeded  in  the  ba- 
ronetcy by  his  eldest  son  Richard.  His  third 
son,  Christopher,  is  separately  noticed. 

[The  chief  authority  for  Musgrave's  life  is  the 
contemporary  Life  of  Sir  Philip  Musgrave,  by 
Gilbert  Burton,  vicar  of  Edenhall,  edited  by 
Samuel  Jefferson,  Carlisle,  1840.  For  pedigrees 
see  Foster's  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Visi- 
tation Pedigrees,  1615  and  1666,  and  Foster's 
Baronetage.  On  Musgrave's  connection  with 
the  siege  of  Carlisle,  see  A  Narrative  of  the  Siege 
of  Carlisle,  by  Isaac  Tullie,  ed.  by  S.  Jefferson, 
and  Transactions  of  the  Cumberland  and  West- 
moreland Archaeological  Society,  vii.  48,  xi.  104. 
Jefferson's  Hist,  of  Cumberland,  Leath  Ward, 
p.  416  ;  Nicolson  and  Burn's  Hist,  of  Westmore- 
land and  Cumberland,  1777,  i.  590-9.  Many 
letters  of  Musgrave's  are  among  the  Dom.  State 
Papers,  Restoration  Ser.,  and  in  the  manuscripts 
of  S.  H.  Le  Fleming,  esq.,  12th  Eep.  of  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  pt.  vii.]  C.  H.  F. 

MUSGRAVE,  SIR  RICHARD  (1757?- 
1818),  Irish  political  writer,  eldest  son  of 
Christopher  Musgrave  of  Tourin,  co.  WTater- 
ford,  by  Susannah,  daughter  of  James  Usher 


Musgrave 


423 


Musgrave 


of  Ballintaylor,  near  Dungarvan,  in  the  same 
county,  was  born  about  1757.  In  1778  he 
entered  the  Irish  parliament  as  member 
for  Lismore,  which  he  continued  to  repre- 
sent until  the  union.  A  strong  protes- 
tant  and  loyalist  he  was  rewarded  with  a 
baronetcy  on  2  Dec.  1782,  and  on  the  union 
received  the  lucrative  post  of  collector  of 
the  Dublin  city  excise.  During  the  previous 
troubles  he  had  displayed  great  zeal  and 
energy  in  enforcing  the  law.  On  one  occa- 
sion, while  high  sheriff  of  co.  Waterford  (Sep- 
tember 1786),  he  had  flogged  a  "Whiteboy  with 
his  own  hand,  as  no  one  else  could  be  found 
to  execute  the  sentence.  He  gave  warning 
of  the  approaching  rebellion  in  '  A  Letter 
on  the  Present  Situation  of  Public  Affairs/ 
dedicated  to  the  Duke  of  Portland,  London, 
1794  and  1795,  8vo,  and  '  Considerations  on 
the  Present  State  of  England  and  France '  in 
1796.  On  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  he 
published,  under  the  pseudonym  '  Camillus,' 
an  address '  To  the  Magistrates,  the  Military, 
and  the  Yeomanry  of  Ireland,'  Dublin,  1798, 
8vo,  in  which  he  exonerated  the  executive 
from  the  charge  of  having  provoked  it  by 
arbitrary  measures.  In  1801  appeared  his 
'  Short  View  of  the  Political  Situation  of 
the  Northern  Powers,'  8vo,  and  '  Memoirs 
of  the  different  Rebellions  in  Ireland  from 
the  Arrival  of  the  English,  with  a  Particular 
Detail  of  that  which  broke  out  the  23rd  of 
May,  1798 ;  the  History  of  the  Conspiracy 
which  preceded  it,  and  the  Characters  of  the 
Principal  Actors  in  it,'  Dublin,  4to,  3rd  edit. 
1802,  2  vols.  8vo,  a  work  so  steeped  in  anti- 
catholic  prejudice  as  to  be  almost  worthless 
historically.  It  elicited  a  sober  and  dignified 
'  Reply'  from  Dr.  Caulfield,  Roman  catholic 
bishop  of  Ferns,  to  which  Musgrave  rejoined 
in  '  Observations  on  the  Reply,'  Dublin,  1802, 
8vo.  In  1804  Musgrave  published '  Strictures 
upon  an  "Historical  Review  of  the  State  of 
Ireland,"  by  Francis  Plowden,  Esq.,  or  a 
Justification  of  the  Conduct  of  the  English 
Governments  in  that  Country,'  to  which 
Plowden  replied  in  an  'Historical  Letter,' 
London,  1805,  8vo  (cf.  also  the  British  Critic, 
November  and  December  1803,  and  the 
Anti-Jacobin,  December  1804, and  September 
1805). 

Musgrave  was  a  man  of  considerable  talent, 
warped  by  blind  prejudice  and  savage  party 
spirit.  Though  strongly  attached  to  the 
English  connection,  he  was  no  less  strongly 
opposed  to  the  Act  of  Union,  and  never  sat 
in  the  imperial  parliament.  He  died  at  his 
house  in  Holies  Street,  Dublin,  on  7  April 
1818.  Musgrave  married,  on  10  Nov.  1780, 
Deborah,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Cavendish, 
bart.,  of  Doveridge  Hall,  Derbyshire,  by 


whom  he  had  no  issue.  The  title  devolved 
upon  his  brother,  Sir  Christopher  Frederick 
Musgrave.  Besides  the  works  mentioned 
above,  Musgrave  published  in  1814  '  Obser- 
vations on  Dr.  Drumgoole's  Speech  at  the 
Catholic  Board,'  8  Dec.  1813,  8vo. 

[Ann.  Biog.  1819  p.  507,  1820  pp.  34  et  seq. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1818,  pt.  i.  p.  381  jBurke's  Peerage; 
Froude's  English  in  Ireland,  ii.  473 ;  Gordon's 
Hist. of  the  .Rebellion  in  Ireland,  1803, Preface; 
Hay's  Hist,  of  the  Insurrection  of  the  County 
of  Wexford,  1803,  Appendix  ;  Sir  Jonah  Barring- 
ton's  Personal  Sketches,  i.  75;  The  Treble  Al- 
manack, 1801  ;  Cornwallis  Corresp.  (Ross),  iii. 
150  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  Her.  ii.  170;  Fitz- 
gerald's Secret  Service  under  Pitt ;  Lecky's  Hist, 
of  Engl.  in  Eighteenth  Cent.]  J.  M.  E, 

MUSGRAVE,  SAMUEL  (1732-1780), 
physician  and  classical  scholar,  son  of  Ri- 
chard Musgrave,  gentleman,  of  Washfield, 
Devonshire,was  born  at  Washfield  on  29  Sept. 
1732.  He  was  educated  at  Barnstaple 
grammar  school,  and  matriculated  at  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  on  11  May  1749.  After  his 
appointment  on  27  Feb.  1749-50  to  a  scholar- 
ship at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  he 
was  entered  on  its  books  as  a  commoner, 
and  graduated  B.A.  27  Feb.  1753-4,  M.A. 
5  March  1756.  About  1754  he  was  elected 
Radcliffe  travelling  fellow  of  University  Col- 
lege, and  spent  many  years  on  the  conti- 
nent, chiefly  in  Holland  and  France.  He 
became  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on 
12  July  1760,  and  took  the  degree  of  M.D. 
at  Leyden  in  1763,  when  he  revisited  Paris, 
and  was  elected  a  corresponding  member 
of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Inscriptions  and 
Belles-Lettres.  He  afterwards  alleged  that 
during  this  residence  at  Paris  in  1764  he 
received  trustworthy  information  that  the 
peace  signed  the  previous  year  had  been 
sold  to  the  French  by  some  persons  of  high 
rank.  These  persons,  it  subsequently  ap- 
peared, were  the  princess  dowager,  Lord 
Bute,  and  Lord  Holland.  On  10  May  1765, 
on  his  return  to  England,  he  saw  Lord  Hali- 
fax, then  secretary  of  state,  on  the  subject, 
who  required  some  corroborative  evidence  of 
the  facts,  and,  when  none  was  forthcoming, 
declined  to  make  any  movement.  Musgrave 
then  applied  to  the  speaker,  but  he  was  again 
met  by  a  refusal  to  take  any  action  in  the 
matter. 

Musgrave's  tenure  of  the  Radclifle  fellow- 
ship had  now  expired,  and  he  settled  about 
1766  at  Exeter,  where  he  was  elected  on 
24  July  in  that  year  physician  to  the  Devon 
and  Exeter  Hospital.  As  he  did  not  succeed 
in  obtaining  sufficient  practice  at  Exeter,  he 
resigned  this  post  in  the  latter  part  of  1768, 
and  removed  to  Plymouth.  An  advertise- 


Musgrave 


424 


Musgrave 


ment  by  him  in  the  '  St.  James's  Evening 
Chronicle '  in  October  1766,  that  he  was  pre- 
paring for  the  press  a  volume  of  papers  on 
the  late  peace,  attracted  little  attention.  But 
a  printed '  Address  to  the  Gentlemen,  Clergy, 
and  Freeholders  of  Devon,'  which  he  issued 
on  12  Aug.  1769,  as  a  preliminary  to  a  general 
meeting  in  Exeter  Castle  on  the  subsequent 
5  Oct.,  excited  universal  astonishment.  He 
admitted  that  he  could  not  himself  prove  the 
charges,  but  he  regarded  the  action  of  Hali- 
fax as '  a  wilful  obstruction  of  national  j  ustice. ' 
Among  the  pieces  published  by  Musgrave 
was  one  entitled  '  An  Account  of  the  Cheva- 
lier d'Eon's  Overtures  to  Impeach  three  per- 
sons, by  name,  of  selling  the  Peace  to  the 
French.'  D'Eon,  who  had  been  French  pleni- 
potentiary in  England  in  1763,  was  alleged 
to  have  been  restrained  from  taking  any 
open  steps  by  the  machinations  of  the  parties 
accused.  Many  pamphlets  appeared  for  and 
against  Musgrave,  and  among  them  was  one 
from  D'Eon  himself,  repudiating  all  know- 
ledge of  him  and  of  the  circumstances  which 
he  alleged  to  have  occurred.  After  a  full 
and  patient  hearing  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, Musgrave's  accusations  were  voted 
'  frivolous  and  unworthy  of  credit,'  29  Jan. 
1770  (Gent.  Mag.  1770,  passim;  European 
Mag.  1791,  i.  336). 

These  proceedings  ruined  Musgrave's 
chances  of  professional  advancement  at  Ply- 
mouth, and  he  determined  on  living  in  Lon- 
don. He  took  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Oxford 
on  8  Dec.  1775,  and  settled  at  Hart  Street, 
Bloomsbury.  On  30  Sept.  1776  he  was  ad- 
mitted a  candidate  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians, London,  proceeded  fellow  on  30  Sept. 
1777,  and  was  appointed  Gulstonian  lecturer 
and  censor  in  1779.  He  was  harassed  by 
pecuniary  difficulties,  and,  when  he  found 
that  his  practice  did  not  improve,  was  forced 
to  eke  out  his  income  by  his  pen.  As  a 
Greek  scholar  he  had  few  superiors,  and  his 
great  delight  was  the  study  and  annotation 
of  the  works  of  Euripides,  but  through  want 
he  was  unable  to  carry  out  his  design  of  pub- 
lishing an  edition  of  that  author,  and  he  was 
•  forced  to  sell  his  collections  to  the  university 
of  Oxford  for  200/.  He  died  in  very  reduced 
circumstances  at  Hart  Street,  Bloomsbury,  on 
4  July  1780,  and  was  buried,  with  a  short  in- 
scription, in  the  burial-ground  of  St.  George, 
Bloomsbury. 

Musgrave's  library  was  sold  by  James 
Robson  of  New  Bond  Street,  London,  in  1780, 
and,  mainly  through  the  exertions  of  Thomas 
Tyrwhitt,  who  is  said  to  have  surrendered  to 
the  widow  a  bond  for  several  hundred  pounds 
advanced  by  him  to  Musgrave,  a  very  liberal 
subscription  was  obtained  for  the  publication, 


in  1782,  of '  Two  Dissertations '  for  the  bene- 
fit of  his  family. 

Musgrave's  works  were:  1. '  Euripidis  Hip- 
polytus.  Variis  lectionibus  et  Notis  Editoris. 
Accessere  Jeremiae  Markland  emendationes,' 
1756.  For  the  production  of  this  volume 
he  visited  Paris,  and  collated  several  editions 
in  its  libraries.  The  notes  of  Markland  were 
obtained  through  a  friend,  and  his  name  was 
prefixed  without  his  knowledge,  '  and  very 
much  against  his  inclination.'  This  text  was 
adopted  in  the  Eton  editions  of  the  play  in 
1792  and  1799.  2.  '  Remarks  on  Boerhaave's 
Theory  of  the  Attrition  of  the  Blood  in  the 
Lungs,'  1759.  3.  '  Exercitationum  in  Euripi- 
dem  libri  duo,'  Leyden,  1762.  4.  '  Dissertatio 
Medica  inauguralis  sive  Apologia  pro  Medi- 
cina  Empirica,'  Leyden,  1763.  5.  '  Address 
to  the  Gentlemen,  Clergy,  and  Freeholders 
of  Devon,'  dated  Plymouth,  12  Aug.  1769. 

6.  'True  Intention  of  Dr.  Musgrave's  Ad- 
dress  to  the  Freeholders  of  Devon,'  1769. 

7.  '  Dr.  Musgrave's  Reply  to  a  Letter  pub- 
lished in  the  Newspapers  by  the  Chevalier 
d'Eon,'  1769.    The  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
and  the  '  Oxford  Magazine '  for  that  year 
are  full  of  comments  on  this  controversy. 

8.  '  Speculations   and  Conjectures  on  the 
Qualities  of  the  Nerves,'  1776.     9.  '  Essay 
on  Nature  and  Cure  of  Worm  Fever,'  1776. 

10.  '  Euripidis  quse  extant  omnia,'  Oxford, 
1778,  4  vols. ;    another  edition,  Glasgow, 
1797.     Musgrave's  collections,  embodied  in 
this  edition,  consisted  of  collations  of  the 
text,  fragments  of  the  lost  plays,  various 
readings,  notes,  and  a  revision  of  the  Latin 
translation.     His  notes  were  included  in  the 
Leipzig  edition  of  1778-88  and  the  Oxford 
edition   of    1821.       The   British    Museum 
possesses  two  copies  of  the  1778   edition, 
with  manuscript  notes  by  Charles  Burney. 

11.  '  Gulstonian  Lectures   on  Pleurisy  and 
Pulmonary  Consumption,'  1779.     12.  '  Two 
Dissertations :  i.  On  the  Graecian  Mythology. 
ii.  An  Examination  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton's 
Objections  to  the  Chronology  of  the  Olym- 
piads,' 1782.     They  were  prepared  for  the 
press  by  Musgrave,  and  were  handed  by  him 
shortly  before  his  death  to  Tyrwhitt. 

His  notes  on  Euripides  were  included  in 
the  following  editions :  1. '  The  Alcestis,'  pub- 
lished at  Leipzig  by  C.  T.  Kuinoel  in  1789. 
2.  'The Medea,' published  at  Eton,  1785,1792, 
and  1795.  3.  '  The  Electra,'  for  Westmin- 
ster School,  1806,  and  a  Glasgow  issue  in 
1820.  4.  '  Hecuba,  Orestes  et  Phoenissa?,' 
1809.  5.  '  Hecuba,  Orestes,  Phcenissse  et 
Medea,'  1823.  Selections  from  his  notes 
were  included  in  editions  of  '  Iphigenia  in 
Aulis '  and  '  Iphigenia  in  Tauris,'  published 
at  Oxford  in  1810.  A  letter  from  him  to 


Musgrave 


425 


Musgrave 


Joseph  Warton  (15  Dec.  1771)  on  a  projected 
edition  by  the  delegates  of  the  Clarendon 
Press,  under  his  editorship,  of  the  plays  of 
Euripides,  is  in  Wooll's '  Warton,'  pp.  387-8. 

Musgrave's  notes  on  Sophocles  were 
bought  by  the  Oxford  University  after  his 
death,  and  were  inserted  in  an  edition  of 
the  tragedies  printed  at  Oxford  in  two  vo- 
lumes in  1800.  A  volume  of  the  tragedies 
of  ^Eschylus  printed  at  Glasgow  in  two 
volumes  in  1746,  and  now  at  the  British 
Museum,  contains  manuscript  notes  which 
are  said  to  be  in  his  handwriting.  He 
edited  in  1776  the  treatise  of  Dr.  William 
Musgrave  [q.  v.j,  '  De  Arthritide  primogenia 
et  regulari,'  and  he  translated  into  Latin 
Ducarel's  letter  to  Meerman  on  the  dispute 
concerning  Corcellis  as  the  first  printer  in 
England. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ed.  1878,  ii.  312-16; 
Western  Antiq.  vii.  33-5,  86  ;  Telfer's  D'6on, 
pp.  199-205 ;  Leyden  Students  (Index  Soc.l,  p. 
7'2 ;  Letters  of  Radcliffe  and  James  (Oxford 
Hist.  Soc.  vol.  ix.),  p.  91 ;  "Walpole's  George  III, 
iii.  384-5  ;  Cavendish  Debates,  i.  623-4;  Journ. 
House  of  Commons,  1770 ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1780,  p.  347  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anec- 
dotes, iii.  149-50,  663,  iv.  285,  288,  vi.  387,  viii. 
119,  ix.  685.]  W.  P.  C. 

MUSGRAVE,  THOMAS,  BARON  MTJS- 
GRAVE  (d.  1384),  was  son  of  Thomas  Mus- 
grave. He  represented  Westmoreland  in 
parliament  from  1341  to  1344  (Return  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  i.  135-40),  and  was 
present  at  the  battle  of  Nevill's  Cross  on 
17  Oct.  1346.  In  January  1347  he  gave  an 
indenture  for  the  custody  of  Berwick  (Cal. 
of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland,ui.  1477). 
On  20  July  1352  he  was  directed  to  arrest 
robbers  in  the  marches  of  Scotland.  On 
4  Oct.  1353  he  had  a  license  to  crenellate 
Harca,  which  had  been  often  destroyed  by 
the  Scots,  and  on  3  March  1359  was  ap- 
pointed to  arrest  Maria,  daughter  of  WTilliam 
Douglas  (ib.  iii.  1564, 1572,  iv.  45).  In  1359 
he  was  sheriff  of  Yorkshire  and  custos  of 
York  Castle,  and  in  1368  and  subsequent 
years  escheator  for  Yorkshire,  Northumber- 
land, Cumberland,  and  Westmoreland.  In 
November  1373  he  was  appointed  warden  of 
Berwick  for  one  year,  with  an  allowance  of 
four  hundred  marks,  an  appointment  that 
was  afterwards  extended  to  November  1378. 
In  the  early  part  of  1377  Berwick  was  cap- 
tured by  the  Scots.  Musgrave  took  part  in 
the  operations  for  its  recovery  under  Henry 
Percy,  earl  of  Northumberland.  On  the 
conclusion  of  the  siege  the  English  invaded 
Scotland,  and  the  Earls  of  Northumberland 
and  Nottingham  detached  a  body  of  three 
hundred  lances  and  as  many  archers  under 


the  command  of  Musgrave  to  occupy  Mel- 
rose.  Two  squires,  whom  Musgrave  sent 
out  to  reconnoitre,  were  taken  by  the  Scots, 
who  then  endeavoured  to  surprise  him  at 
Melrose.  Bad  weather  prevented  their  pur- 
pose ;  but  Musgrave,  on  learning  of  their 
approach  through  his  foragers,  rode  out  to 
meet  them  on  27  Aug.  The  Scots  were 
three  to  one,  and  after  a  hard  fight  the  Eng- 
lish were  defeated,  and  Musgrave  and  his 
son  taken  prisoners.  This  is  the  account 
given  byFroissart;  the  St.  Albans  chronicler 
simply  states  that  Musgrave,  during  a  raid 
into  Scotland,  fell  into  an  ambush  and  was 
taken  prisoner  (Chron.  Anglice,  1328-88,  pp. 
165-6).  Musgrave  was  released  under  se- 
curity in  January  1378,  but  on  failing  to 
surrender  the  Earl  of  March  in  May  forfeited 
his  bail.  Eventually  a  thousand  marks  was 
advanced  by  John  Neville  for  his  ransom  and 
that  of  his  son ;  this  sum  was  still  unpaid  on 
5  March  1382,  when  a  distress  was  levied  on 
the  Musgraves  in  consequence.  Musgrave 
was  summoned  to  parliament  from  25  Nov. 
1350  to  4  Oct.  1373,  but  the  summons  was 
not  continued  to  his  descendants.  He  died 
in  1384  (FOSTER,  Visitation  Pedigrees  of 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland).  He  married 
Isabella,  daughter  of  Thomas,  lord  Berkeley, 
and  widow  of  Robert  Clifford.  His  son 
Thomas  was  knighted  by  him  before  the 
fight  with  the  Scots  in  1377.  Musgrave  was 
ancestor  of  the  Musgraves  of  Edenhall,  Cum- 
berland [see  under  MUSGRAVE,  SIR  PHILIP], 
Hayton,  and  Tourin,  co.  Waterford,  on  which 
families  baronetcies  were  conferred  in  1611, 
1638,  and  1782  respectively. 

[Froissart,  vii.  37-58,  ed.  Buchon;  Calendar 
of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  vols.  iii.  and 
iv. ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  153;  Burke's  Dor- 
mant and  Extinct  Peerage,  p.  390;  Nicolson 
and  Burn's  Westmoreland  and  Cumberland,  i. 
590-9,  ii.  155  sqq. ;  Visitation  Pedigrees  of 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland.]  C.  L.  K. 

MUSGRAVE,  SIR  THOMAS  (1737- 
1812),  general,  sixth  son  of  Sir  Richard  Mus- 
grave, bart.,  of  Hayton  Castle,  Cumberland 
(d.  1739),  by  his  wife,  the  second  daughter  of 
John  Hylton  of  Hylton  Castle,  Durham,  was 
born  in  1737,  and  entered  the  army  in  1754 
as  ensign  in  the  3rd  buffs.  He  became  lieu- 
tenant 21  June  1756,  and  captain  in  the  64th 
20  Aug.  1759 ;  a  brevet-major  22  July  1772 ; 
major,  40th  foot,  December  1775 ;  and  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, 27  Aug.  1776,  on  the  death  of 
Lieutenant-colonel  James  Grant  at  Brooklyn 
(Flat  Bush).  He  commanded  his  regiment 
(40th  foot)  in  the  expedition  to  Philadelphia, 
and  greatly  distinguished  himself  at  German- 
town,  one  of  Lord  Cornwallis's  outposts  in 


Musgrave 


426 


Musgrave 


front  of  Philadelphia,  when  the  American 
army  in  great  force  attacked  the  village  on 
the  morning  of  4  Oct.  1777.  Musgrave,  with 
six  companies  of  his  regiment,  threw  himself 
into  a  large  stone  house,  belonging  to  a  Mr. 
Chew,  which  he  defended  with  great  reso- 
lution against  repeated  attacks,  until  he 
was  reinforced  and  the  Americans  repulsed. 
The  action  was  commemorated  by  a  silver 
medal,  which  was  at  one  time  worn  as  a 
regimental  order  of  merit  (see  HASTINGS, 
IRWIN,  and  TANCKED,  works  on  medals). 
Chew's  house  is  represented  on  the  medal,  and 
is  the  background  of  one  of  the  engraved  por- 
traits of  Musgrave  in  the  British  Museum 
Prints. 

Musgrave  went  in  1778  to  the  West  Indies 
as  quartermaster-general  of  the  troops  sent 
from  New  York  under  Major-general  James 
Grant  (1720-1806)  [q.v.],  of  Ballindalloch, 
to  capture  and  defend  St.  Lucia.  He  left  the 
West  Indies  sick,  but  afterwards  returned  as 
brigadier-general  to  America,  and  was  the 
last  British  commandant  of  New  York.  He 
became  a  brevet-colonel  in  1781,  and  on  his 
return  home  at  the  peace  was  made  aide-de- 
camp to  the  king,  and  lieutenant-general  of 
Stirling  Castle.  Cornwallis  mentions  him  as 
at  the  reviews  at  Berlin  in  1785  with  Ralph 
Abercromby  and  David  Dundas  (1735-1820) 
[q.  v.]  (  Cornwallis  Corresp.  vol.  i.)  On  12  Oct. 
1787  Musgrave  was  appointed  colonel  of  the 
new  76th  or  '  Hindoostan '  regiment  (now 
2nd  West  Riding),  which  then  was  raised  for 
service  in  India,  where  it  became  famous. 
The  rendezvous  was  at  Chatham,  and  the  re- 
cruits were  chiefly  from  the  Musgrave  family 
estates  in  the  north  of  England.  Musgrave 
went  out  to  India  with  it,  and  served  on  the 
staff  at  Madras  for  several  years.  He  be- 
came a  major-general,  28  April  1790.  His 
hopes  of  a  command  against  Tippoo  Sultan 
were  disappointed  by  Lord  Cornwallis,  who 
appears  to  have  thought  that  Musgrave  did 
not  work  harmoniously  with  the  civil  govern- 
ment of  Madras  (ib.  i.  473-9).  Musgrave's 
plan  of  operations  is  published  in  '  Corn- 
wallis's  Correspondence '  (ii.  8,  50).  On  his 
return  Musgrave  received  many  marks  of  at- 
tention from  royalty.  He  was  appointed 
lieutenant-general  of  Chelsea  Hospital,  but 
exchanged  with  David  Dundas  for  that  of 
Tilbury  Fort,  which  did  not  require  residence. 
He  became  a  lieutenant-general  26  June  1 797, 
and  general  29  April  1802.  He  died  in  Lon- 
don on  31  Dec.  1812,  aged  75,  and  was  buried 
in  the  churchyard  of  St.  George's,  Han- 
over Square,  in  which  parish  he  had  long 
resided. 

A  portrait  of  Musgrave,  painted  by  J.  Ab- 
bott in  1786,  was  engraved  and  appeared  in 


the  'British  Military  Panorama'  in  1813 
(Notes and  Queries,  8th  ser.  v.  148). 

[Foster's  and  Burke's  Baronetages;  Army  Lists 
and  London  Gazettes ;  Beatson's  Nav.  and  Mil. 
Memoirs,  vols.  iv-vi. ;  Cornwallis' s  Corresp.  vols. 
i-ii. ;  Biography  of  Musgrave  in  British  Military 
Panorama,  vol.  iii.  London,  1813.]  H.  M.  C. 

MUSGRAVE,  THOMAS  (1788-1860), 
successively  bishop  of  Hereford  and  arch- 
bishop of  York,  the  son  of  W.  Peet  Mus- 
grave, a  wealthy  tailor  and  woollendraper 
of  Cambridge,  by  Sarah  his  wife,  was  born 
in  Slaughter  House  Lane  on  30  March 
1788,  and  baptised  at  the  parish  church  of 
Great  St.  Mary's  on  25  April.  He  and  his 
two  brothers — the  elder  of  whom,  Charles 
Musgrave,  became  eventually  archdeacon 
of  Craven — were  educated  at  the  grammar 
school,  Richmond,  Yorkshire,  then  in  the 
zenith  of  its  reputation  under  Dr.  Tate.  He 
was  admitted  pensioner  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1804,  was  elected  scholar  in 
1807,  graduated  B.A.  as  fourteenth  wrangler 
in  1810,  when  William  (afterwards  Sir 
William)  Henry  Maule  [q.  v.]  was  senior 
wrangler,  and  Thomas  Shaw  Brandreth  [q.  v.] 
second.  Musgrave  proceeded  M.A.  in  1813. 
In  1811  he  was  members'  prizeman.  He  was 
elected  junior  fellow  in  1812,  and  senior 
fellow  in  1832.  In  1821,  though  his  know- 
ledge of  oriental  tongues  was  by  no  means 
profound,  he  was  appointed  lord  almoner's 
professor  of  Arabic.  In  1831  he  served  the 
office  of  senior  proctor.  He  took  holy  orders, 
and  filled  in  succession  the  college  livings  of 
Over  (1823),  St.  Mary's,  Cambridge  (1825- 
1833),  and  Bottisham  (1837).  He  became 
senior  bursar  of  his  college  in  1825,  and 
during  a  long  tenure  of  the  office — only  re- 
signing it  on  his  finally  quitting  Cambridge 
in  1837 — his  sound  judgment  and  practical 
knowledge  of  business  proved  of  great  ser- 
vice. He  was  also  an  active  and  judicious 
county  magistrate.  In  politics  he  was  a  de- 
cided liberal,  but  without  any  admixture  of 
party  spirit.  He  was  a  warm  advocate  for 
the  relaxation  of  all  religious  tests  on  ad- 
mission to  university  degrees.  The  petition 
which,  in  March  1834,  was  presented  to  both 
houses  of  parliament  with  that  object  lay 
at  his  rooms  for  signature  (CLAEK,  Life  of 
Sedgwick,  p.  419  ;  LAMB,  Collection  of  Docu- 
ments, pp.  Ivi-lxv).  In  May  of  the  same 
year  the  pressure  put  upon  Connop  Thirlwall 
[q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of  St.  David's,  by 
the  master,  Dr.  Christopher  Wordsworth 
[q.  v.],  which  led  Thirlwall  to  resign  his 
tutorship,  excited  the  indignation  of  Mus- 
grave. He  and  Sedgwick  drew  up  a  paper 
addressed  to  the  master,  which  was  signed 


Musgrave 


427 


Musgrave 


by  George  Peacock  [q.  v.],  afterwards  dean 
of  Ely,  Romilly,  and  others,  calling  upon  him 
to  summon  a  meeting  of  the  seniority  to  take 
the  matter  into  consideration  (CLAEK,  u.s.  p. 
427  «.) 

Musgrave's  university  distinction  and  libe- 
ral politics  marked  him  out  for  preferment 
from  the  whig  government.  In  1837  he  was 
appointed  dean  of  Bristol,  when  he  finally 
left  Cambridge.  His  friend  Sedgwick  wrote 
on  his  departure :  '  A  friend  of  thirty  years' 
standing,  with  whom  an  unkind  word  or  an 
unkind  thought  never  passed,  is  not  to  be  re- 
placed '  (ib.  p.  431).  He  held  the  deanery  of 
Bristol  only  a  few  months,  being  nominated 
to  the  see  of  Hereford,  vacated  by  the  death 
of  Bishop  Edward  Grey,  brother  to  Earl  Grey, 
the  premier.  He  was  consecrated  by  Arch- 
bishop Howley  at  Lambeth  1  Oct.  1837.  At 
Hereford  he  revived  the  office  of  rural  dean, 
and  was  instrumental  in  setting  on  foot  the 
Diocesan  Church  Building  Society  (PmL- 
LOTT,  Diocesan  Histories,  '  Hereford ').  On 
the  death  of  Archbishop  Edward  Harcourt 
[q.  v.]  in  1847,  he  was  translated  to  the  pri- 
matial  see  of  York.  His  enthronisation  in 
York  Minster  took  place  15  Jan.  1848.  His 
episcopate,  although  characterised  by  much 
practical  ability,  was  marked  by  no  consider- 
able reforms.  His  motto  was  '  Quieta  non 
inovere,'  and  he  had  a  great  dread  of  changes 
and  changers.  The  revival  of  the  deliberative 
action  of  the  church  seemed  to  him  fraught 
with  danger,  and  during  his  archiepiscopate 
the  northern  house  of  convocation  was  al- 
lowed to  meet  pro  forma  only.  A  large  por- 
tion of  the  estates  of  Trinity  College  lay  in 
Yorkshire ;  his  position  as  bursar  had  given 
him  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  many 
parts  of  his  diocese,  and  he  acquired  an  accu- 
rate knowledge  of  the  requirements  of  the 
many  large  towns  of  the  diocese.  Naturally 
fond  of  retirement,  he  did  not  appear  much  in 
public,  especially  after  a  severe  illness  he  had 
in  1854 ;  but  he  was  always  ready  of  access 
to  his  clergy.  Although  abrupt  in  manner,  he 
is  described  as  'the  kindest  of  men,  generous 
and  unostentatious,  his  gifts  free  and  liberal.' 
He  was  warmly  attached  to  evangelical  prin- 
ciples. He  died  4  May  1860  at  41  Belgrave 
Square,  and  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green 
cemetery. 

He  married  in  1839  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Richard  Cavendish,  second  lord  Water- 
park.  His  widow  died  16  May  1863.  There 
is  a  portrait  of  him  in  the  dining-room  at 
Bishopthorpe.  He  printed  nothing  besides 
charges  and  occasional  sermons.  A  contem- 
porary, Thomas  Moore  Musgrave,  who  pub- 
lished in  1826  (London,  8vo)  a  blank  verse 
translation  of  the '  Lusiad'  of  Camoens,  with 


elabora  te  notes,  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
related  either  to  the  bishop's  family  or  to 
that  of  General  Sir  Thomas  Musgrave  [q.  v.] 
[Gent.  Mag.  1860,  i.  625-6;  private  informa- 
tion.] E.  V. 

MUSGRAVE,  WILLIAM  (1655P-1721), 

physician  and  antiquary,  was  third  son  of 
Richard  Musgrave  ofNettlecombe,  Somerset. 
The  date  of  his  birth  is  given  in  Munk's  '  Col- 
lege of  Physicians '  as  4  Nov.  1655,  but  accord- 
ing to  Collinson  it  occurred  at  Charlton  Mus- 
grove  in  1657.     He  was  educated  at  Win- 
chester College,  being  elected  to  a  scholar- 
ship in  1669,  and  at  New  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  matriculated  17  July  1675,  was 
admitted  scholar  on  7  Aug.  1675,  and  held 
a  fellowship  from  7  Aug.  1677  to  September 
1692.     Ten  years  later  he  contributed  55/. 
towards  the  new  buildings  at  his  college. 
He  passed  one  session  at  the  university  of 
Leyden,  his  name  being  entered  in  its  books 
on  29  March  1680,  but  he  soon  returned  to 
Oxford,  and  took  the  degree  of  B.C.L.  on 
14  June  1682.  For  his  distinction  in  natural 
philosophy  and  physic  he  was  elected  F.R.S. 
on  19  March  1683-4,  and  admitted  on  1  Dec. 
1684.     During  1685  he  acted  as  secretary  of 
the  Royal  Society,  edited  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions  '   from   numbers   167   to    178 
(vol.  xv.),  and  on  his  retirement  from  office 
was  presented  with  a  service  of  plate,  sixty 
ounces  in  weight.     Musgrave  took  the  de- 
gree of  M.B.  at  Oxford,  by  decree  of  convoca- 
tion, on  8  Dec.  1685,  and  proceeded  M.D.  on 
6  July  1689.     He  was  one  of  the  little  set 
of  enthusiasts  who  in  the  autumn  of  1685 
formed  themselves  into  a  scientific  body  at 
Oxford,  and  for  some  years  he  practised  in 
that  city.     On  30  Sept.  1692  he  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the   College  of  Physicians   at 
London.     In  the  previous  year  he  settled  at 
Exeter,  and  there  he  practised  with  great 
success  until  his  death.     His  house  was  in 
St.  Lawrence  parish,  at  the  head  of  Trinity 
Lane,  afterwards  called  Musgrave  Alley  in 
recognition  of  his  restoration  and  enlarge- 
ment in  1694  and  1711    of  the  chapel  of 
Holy  Trinity.     Musgrave  died  in  December 
1721,    and  was  buried  on    23   Dec.    in   a 
vault  in  St.  Leonard's  churchyard,  Exeter, 
outside  the  city,  as  he  believed  that  intra- 
mural burial  in  cities  was  unwholesome  for 
the  living.     His  wife  was  Philippa,   third 
daughter  of  William  Speke  of  Jordans, White 
Lackington,  Somerset,  by  his  wife,  Anne 
Roynon.     She  died  14  Nov.  1715,  aged  55, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Leonard's,  Exeter,  on 
21  Nov.    A  handsome  altar-tomb  which  was 
erected  to  their  memory  has  now  been  re- 
moved. A  portrait  of  Musgrave  is  mentioned 


Musgrave 


428 


Mush 


by  Bromley.  Their  son,  William  Musgrave, 
M.B.,  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  was 
buried  at  St.  Leonard's  on  28  Nov.  1724. 
Their  daughter  married  Thomas  Brown  of 
King's  Kerswell,  Devonshire. 

Musgrave  published  at  Exeter  in  1703  a 
treatise,  '  De  Arthritide  Symptomatica,'  and 
in  1707  a  further  dissertation  '  De  Arthritide 
Anomala.'  A  second  edition  of  the  latter, 
with  a  treatise  by  Mead,  was  issued  at 
Amsterdam  in  1710,  and  new  editions  of 
both  of  them  were  included  in  Sydenham's 
4  Opera  Medica,'  1716,  vol.  ii.  At  his  death 
he  left  in  manuscript  a  treatise,  '  De  Arthri- 
tide primogenia  et  regulari,'  which  his  son 
committed  to  the  press,  but  did  not  live  to 
see  published.  It  remained  in  sheets  at 
the  Clarendon  Press  until  1776,  when  it 
was  published  by  Samuel  Musgrave  [q.  v.] 
Numerous  articles  by  him,  many  of  which 
are  on  medical  points,  are  inserted  in  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions.' 

His  antiquarian  investigations  are  de- 
scribed in  three  volumes,  issued  at  Exeter 
in  1719,  with  the  general  title-page  of  '  An- 
tiquitates  Britanno-Belgicse,  prsecipue  Ro- 
manae  figuris  illustratse  .  .  .  quorum  I  de 
Belgio  Britannico  II  de  Geta  Britannico  III 
de  Julii  Vitalis  epitaphio  cum  Notis  criticis 
H.  Dodwelli ; '  but  the  second  volume  origi- 
nally appeared  in  1716,  and  the  third  in  1711. 
His  portrait,  painted  by  G.  Gandy  in  1718, 
and  engraved  by  Vandergucht,  was  prefixed. 
A  fourth  volume,  '  quod  tribus  ante  editis 
est  appendix,'  came  out  in  1720.  Belga  con- 
sisted, in  the  opinion  of  Musgrave,  of  the 
district  from  the  Solent  to  near  Henley- 
on-Thames  and  from  Cirencester  to  Bath 
and  Porlock,  returning  by  Ilchester  to  the 
border  of  Hampshire,  and  his  volumes  con- 
tained particulars  of  numerous  Roman  re- 
mains which  had  been  found  within  its  bor- 
ders. 

For  these  researches  Musgrave  was  pre- 
sented by  George  I,  or  his  son,  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  with  a  diamond  ring  (6  Aug.  1720). 
His  account  of  the  Roman  legions,  addressed 
to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  and  a  portion  of  his  letter 
to  Gisbert  Cuper,  burgomaster  of  Deventer,  on 
the  Roman  eagles,  written  to  prove  that  they 
were  made  of  some  light  substance  and  plated 
over,  are  in  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions,' 
xxviii.  80-90,  and  145-50  (cf.  Letters  of 
Gisbert  Cuper,  pp.  291,  371).  Some  Roman 
curiosities  procured  by  Musgrave  from  Bath 
were  set  up  by  him  at  Exeter  (LYSONS,  Devon, 
p.  cccx).  Numerous  communications  on  such 
topics  passed  between  him  and  Walter  Moyle 
[q.  v.]  Further  manuscript  letters  by  him 
are  in  the  Ballard  collection  at  the  Bodleian 
Library,  xxiv.  75-85. 


[Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  (2nd  edit.),  i.  486-90 ; 
Dymond's  St.  Leonard's,  Exeter,  pp.  29-30 ; 
Kirby's  Winchester  Scholars,  p.  196 ;  Weld's 
Royal  Society,  i.  305  ;  Collinson's  Somerset,  iii. 
37  ;  Burke's  Commoners,  iv.  539  ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon. ;  Wood's  Fasti,  ii.  383,  396,  407;  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  556-7,  776  ;  informa- 
tion from  the  Eev.  Dr.  Sewell,  New  College,  Ox- 
ford ;  Hearne's  Collections,  ed.  Doble,  i.  266,  ii. 
198,  206-8,  213,  217,  220,  34",  iii.  141, 149, 182, 
262,  277-9,  330  ;  information  from  the  Rev. 
J.  F.  Sheldon,  St.  Leonard's,  Exeter.]  W.  P.  C. 

MUSH,  JOHN  (1552-1617),  Roman  ca- 
tholic divine,  was  born  in  Yorkshire  in  1552. 
When  twenty-five  years  of  age  he  passed  over 
to  the  English  seminary  at  Douay,  and  in  the 
October  following  was  sent  with  a  few  select 
students  to  join  the  English  College  at  Rome, 
in  the  first  year  of  its  foundation.  After 
spending  seven  years  there  he  was  sent  upon 
the  mission,  carrying  with  him  a  reputation 
for  learning  and  scholarship.  Mush  was 
highly  esteemed  by  Cardinal  Allen,  who  at 
one  time  thought  of  appointing  him  vice-pre- 
sident of  the  Rheims  seminary  in  the  place  of 
Dr.  Richard  Barret  [q.  v.],  who  intended  to  go 
into  England.  In  England  Mush's  character 
and  abilities  marked  him  out  as  the  leader 
of  the  northern  clergy.  He  came  forward 
prominently  at  the  crisis  in  the  affairs  of  the 
clergy,  when  the  grave  dissensions  among  the 
priests  confined  in  Wisbech  Castle  threatened 
to  bring  ruin  or  disgrace  upon  the  mission. 
In  company  with  Dr.  Dudley  he  visited  the 
prisoners  as  a  chosen  arbitrator  in  the  dis- 
pute. Failing  to  bring  about  a  reconcilia- 
tion, he  with  his  friend  John  Colleton  [q.  v.] 
projected  the  '  association '  which  was  in- 
tended in  the  absence  of  episcopal  government 
to  supply  the  secular  clergy  with  some  system 
of  voluntary  organisation.  Thwarted  in  this 
scheme  by  the  opposition  of  the  Jesuit  party, 
and  by  the  unexpected  appointment  of  George 
Blackwell  [q.  v.  J,  said  to  be  a  creature  of  Father 
Parsons,  as  archpriest,  Mush  threw  himself 
earnestly,  though  never  with  violence  or  mis- 
representation, on  the  side  of  the  appellant 
priests,  who  denied  the  legality  of  the  appoint- 
ment until  it  was  confirmed  by  the  pope,  and 
finally  appealed  to  Rome  against  the  tyranny 
of  Blackwell  and  the  political  scheming  of 
the  Jesuits.  Mush  was  one  of  the  thirty-three 
priests  who  signed  this  appeal,  17  Nov.  1600, 
and  was  later  on,  3  Jan.  1603,  one  of  the 
thirteen  who  signed  the  protestation  of  al- 
legiance to  Queen  Elizabeth. 

For  his  conduct  in  the  prosecution  of  the 
appeal  Mush  was  more  than  once  suspended 
by  the  archpriest.  In  1602  he  was  one  of  the 
four  deputies  who,  with  the  connivance  of 
the  English  government,  were  sent  to  Rome 


Mush 


429 


Mushet 


to  lay  the  grievances  of  the  anti-jesuit  and 
loyal  section  of  the  clergybefore  CletnentVIII. 
Mush  has  left  a  record  of  these  negotiations, 
which  were  protracted  at  Rome  for  nine 
months,  in  a  '  Diary,'  which  is  preserved 
among  the  Petyt  MSS.  in  the  Inner  Temple 
(No.  538,  vol.  liv.  ff.  190-9).  Soon  after 
the  settlement  of  the  dispute  Mush  became 
an  assistant  to  the  archpriest — in  accordance 
with  the  terms  of  the  papal  brief,  which  di- 
rected that  three  of  the  appellants  should  be 
so  appointed  on  the  first  vacancies — and  he 
continued  for  many  years  to  take  a  leading 
part  in  the  government  of  the  clergy. 

Mush  resided  chiefly  in  Yorkshire,  and 
was  there  the  spiritual  director  of  Mrs.  Anne 
Clithero  the  martyr,  whose  life  he  wrote. 
Bishop  Challoner,  who  writes  with  respect 
of  Mush's  missionary  labours,  says  (i.  189) 
that '  after  having  suffered  prisons  and  chains, 
and  received  even  the  sentence  of  death,  for 
his  faith,  he  died  at  length  in  his  bed  in  a 
good  old  age  in  1617.' 

Mush  was  author  of  '  The  Life  and  Death  of 
Mistris  Margaret  Clitherow,  who  for  the  Pro- 
fession of  the  Catholike  Faith  was  Martyred 
at  York  in  the  Eight  and  Twentith  Yeare  of 
the  Raine  of  Qu.  Elizabeth  in  the  yeare  of 
our  Lord  God,  1586.  Written  presently  after 
her  death  by  her  Spiritual  Father,  upon  Cer- 
taine  Knowledge  of  her  Life  and  the  Pro- 
cesses, Condemnation,  and  Death.'  It  was 
edited  from  the  original  manuscript  by  Wil- 
liam Nicholson  of  Thelwall  Hall,  Cheshire, 
and  printed  by  Richardson  &  Son,  Derby,  in 
1849.  Mush  also  wrote,  according  to  Dodd, 
an  account  of  the  sufferings  of  the  catholics  in 
the  northern  parts  of  England,  and  a  treatise 
against  Thomas  Bell,  formerly  a  fellow- 
student  at  Rome  and  missionary  in  York- 
shire, who  joined  the  church  of  England  and 
wrote  several  books  of  controversy.  But 
neither  of  these  works  of  Mush  appears  to  be 
extant. 

A  work  of  more  historical  importance  was 
his  well- written  treatise,  which  he  dedicated 
to  the  pope,  in  defence  of  his  brethren  of  the 
secular  clergy  in  their  conflicts  with  the 
Jesuits  and  Blackwell,  giving  the  text  of  the 
appeal  and  ending  with  a  letter  of  an  earlier 
date,  1598,  written  by  himself  to  Monsignor 
Morro,  reviewing  the  causes  of  the  dissen- 
sions at  the  English  College  at  Rome.  It  is 
entitled '  Declaratio  Motuum  ac  Turbationum 
quse  ex  controversiis  inter  jesuitas  iisq.  in 
omnibus  faventem  D.  Georg.  Blackwellum, 
Archipresbyterum  et  Sacerdotes  Seminario- 
rum  in  Anglia,  ab  obitu  illmi  Card"8  Alani 
pise  Memorise  ad  annum  usque  1601.  Ad 
S.  D.  N.  Clementem  octavum  exhibita  ab 
ipsis  sacerdotibus  qui  schismatis,  aliorumq. 


criminum  sunt  insimulati.  Rhotomagi  apud 
Jacobum  Molaeum'  [but  probably  London], 
1601. 

[A  brief  notice  of  Mush  will  be  found  in 
Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii.  115.  See  also  Douay 
Diaries,  pp.  101,111,297  ;  Letters  and  Memorials 
of  Allen,  pp.  197,  356  ;  Foley's  Records,  vi.  134; 
and  Dr.  BagshaVs  True  Relation  of  the  Faction 
begun  at  Wisbich  (1601),  printed  in  the  His- 
torical Sketch  of  the  Conflicts  between  Jesuits  and 
Seculars  in  the  Reign  of  Elizabeth,  by  T.  G. 
Law  (London,  1889),  pp.  52,  93,  and  Introduc- 
tion-] T.  G-.  L. 

MUSHET,  DAVID  (1772-1847),  metal- 
lurgist, eldest  son  of  William  Mushet  and 
Margaret  Cochrane,  was  born  at  Dalkeith, 
near  Edinburgh,  on  2  Oct.  1772,  and  brought 
up  as  an  ironfo  under.  In  February  1792 
he  was  engaged  as  accountant  at  the  Clyde 
Iron  Works,  where  he  soon  became  so  inte- 
rested in  the  processes  of  the  manufacture 
that  when  in  1793  a  reduction  was  made  in 
the  staff,  and  he  was  left  almost  sole  occu- 
pant of  the  office,  he  began  a  series  of  ex- 
perimental researches  on  his  own  account. 
In  this  he  was  at  first  encouraged  by  his  em- 
ployers, and  was  allowed  to  teach  assaying  to 
the  manager's  son ;  but  later  on,  without  cause 
assigned,  he  was  prohibited,  and  his  studies 
had  to  be  prosecuted  after  office  hours.  By 
dint  of  sheer  hard  work,  frequently  labouring1 
into  the  early  morning,  he  became  in  a  few 
years  one  of  the  first  authorities  at  home  and 
abroad  upon  all  points  connected  with  the 
manufacture  of  iron  and  steel.  His  employers 
becoming  jealous  of  him,  he  was  dismissed 
from  the  Clyde  Iron  Works  in  1800.  The 
following  year,  when  engaged  with  partners 
in  erecting  the  Calder  Iron  Works,  he  dis- 
covered the  'Black-band  Ironstone,'  and 
showed  that  this  so-called  'wild  coal'  was 
capable  of  being  used  economically.  Though 
it  brought  nothing  to  Mushet,  this  discovery 
was  of  immense  value  to  others,  owingto  the 
extent  of  the  deposit. 

A  series  of  some  thirty  papers  by  Mushet 
in  the '  Philosophical  Magazine '  shows  that  he 
was  at  the  Calder  Iron  Works  till  1805,  when 
he  came  to  England.  In  1808  he  dates  from 
the  Alfreton  Iron  Works,  Derbyshire,  while 
from  1812  to  1823  he  is  described  as  '  of  Cole- 
ford,  Forest  of  Dean,'  and  he  is  said  to  have 
possessed  extensive  property  in  that  district. 
In  1843  he  gave  valuable  evidence  in  the 
hot- blast  patent  case  tried  at  Edinburgh 
(Report  of  Trial — Neilson  v.  Baird  $  Co., 
Edinburgh,  1843,  pp.  48,  312). 

The  chief  of  Mushet's  inventions,  all  of 
which  relate  to  improvements  in  the  methods 
of  manufacturing  iron  and  steel,  was  perhaps 
the  one  patented  in  1800  for  the  preparation 


Mushet 


43° 


Mushet 


of  steel  from  bar-iron  by  a  direct  process. 
Although  the  method  cannot  be  distin- 
guished in  principle  from  that  followed  by  the 
Hindoos  in  the  preparation  of  wootz,  the 
patent  was  sold  to  a  Sheffield  firm  for  3,000/. 
(PERCY,  Iron  and  Steel,  pp.  670,  672).  His 
other  patents  relate  to  the  extraction  of  iron 
from  cinder  and  to  improvements  in  the  pro- 
cess of  puddling  iron. 

Mushet's  communications  to  the  '  Philo- 
sophical Magazine'  were  in  1840  collected 
by  him  into  a  volume  entitled  '  Papers  on 
Iron  and  Steel,  &c.,'  8vo,  London.  He  also 
•wrote  '  The  Wrongs  of  the  Animal  World,' 
8vo,  London,  1839,  in  which  he  denounced 
the  use  of  dogs  as  draught-animals.  He  was 
the  author  of  the  articles  'Blast  Furnace' 
and  'Blowing  Machine'  in  Rees's  'Cyclo- 
paedia' and  'Iron'  in  the  'Encyclopaedia 
Britannica '  Supplement. 

Mushet  died  at  Monmouth  on  13  June 
1847  (Gent.  Mag.  1847,  p.  220).  By  his 
Avife  Agnes  Wilson  he  was  father  of  Robert 
Forester  Mushet,  who  is  noticed  separately. 
An  older  son,  David  (cf.  MFSHBT,  Papers  on 
Iron  and  Steel,  Pref.),  was  a  metallurgist 
and  took  out  several  patents. 

[Preface  to  Papers  on  Iron  and  Steel ;  Imp. 
Diet,  of  Univ.  Biog. ;  Engl.  Encyclopaedia ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat. ;  Roy.  Soc.  Cat. ;  Phillips's  Elements 
of  Metallurgy,  2nd  edit.  1887,  pp.  325  and  332.] 

B.  B.  W. 

MUSHET,  ROBERT  (1782-1828),  of  the 
royal  mint,  sixth  son  of  William  Mushet 
and  Margaret  Cochrane,  his  ^rife,  was  born  at , 
Dalkeith  on  10  Nov.  1782.  He  was  a  brother^ 
of  David  Mushet  [q.  v.]  Ace  Arding  to  a  state- 
ment contained  in  his  evidence  before  the 
House  of  Lords'  committee  on  the  resump- 
tion of  cash  payments  in  1819,  he  entered 
the  service  of  the  royal  mint  about  1804, 
but  his  name  does  not  occur  in  the  '  Royal 
Kalendar'  until  1808,  when  he  appears  as 
third  clerk  to  the  master.  Subsequently  he 
held  the  post  of  first  clerk  to  the  master, 
melter,  and  refiner.  He  paid  particular  at- 
tention to  the  currency  question,  and  gave 
evidence  before  the  committee  above  men- 
tioned on  29  March  and  7  April  1819.  He 
was  also  examined  before  Peel's  committee 
in  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  same  sub- 
ject on  19  March.  He  stated  that  he  had 
made  out  tables  of  the  exchanges  and  prices 
of  gold  from  1760  to  1810  (see  the  printed 
reports  of  those  committees).  In  1823  he 
took  out  a  patent  (No.  4802)  for  preparing 
copper  for  sheathing  ships  by  alloying  it  with 
small  quantities  of  zinc,  tin,  antimony,  and 
arsenic.  He  died  at  Millfield  House,  Ed- 
monton, on  1  Feb.  1828,  having  married 
Henrietta,  daughter  of  John  Hunter  (1745- 


1837)  [q.v.]  of  St.  Andrews,  by  whom  he 
had  issue. 

Mushet  wrote :  1.  '  An  Enquiry  into  the 
Effect  produced  on  the  National  Currency 
and  Rates  of  Exchange  by  the  Bank  Re- 
striction Bill,'  2nd  ed.,  1810;  3rd  ed.,  1811. 
This  was  noticed  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review,' 
1810,  xvii.  340.  2.  '  Tables  exhibiting  the 
Gain  and  Loss  to  the  Fundholder  arising 
from  the  Fluctuations  of  the  Value  of  the 
Currency  from  1800  to  1821,'  2nd  ed.,  cor- 
rected, 1821.  3.  'An  Attempt  to  explain 
from  Facts  the  Effect  of  the  Issues  of  the 
Bank  of  England  upon  its  own  Interests, 
Public  Credit,  and  Country  Banks,'  1826. 
This  was  noticed  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review,' 
1829,  xxxix.  451. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1828  pt.  i.  p.  275,  and'  private 
information.]  R.  B.  P. 

MUSHET,  ROBERT  (1811-1 871),  of  the 
royal  mint,  born  at  Dalkeith  in  1811,  was 
second  son  of  Richard  Mushet — a  brother  of 
David  Mushet  [q.  v.]  and  of  Robert  Mushet 
(1782-1828)  [q.  v.]  His  mother  was  Marion 
Walker.  He  came  up  to  London  to  assist 
his  uncle  Robert  Mushet  in  the  mint,  and 
in  1833  his  name  appears  for  the  first 
time  in  the  'Royal  Kalendar'  as  'second 
clerk  and  probationer  melter.'  Upon  the 
reorganisation  of  the  mint  in  1851,  when 
the  '  moneyers,'  as  they  were  called,  were 
abolished,  Mushet  was  appointed  senior  clerk 
and  melter  with  a  residence  at  the  mint. 
That  office  he  held  until  his  death.  He  died 
on  4  Sept.  1871  at  Hayward's  Heath,  and  was 
buried  there. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  'The  Trinities 
of  the  Ancients,'  London,  1837.  2.  '  The 
Book  of  Symbols,' London,  1844;  2nd  ed., 
1847.  3.  The  article  '  Coinage'  in  the  eighth 
edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica ; ' 
reprinted  in  '  The  Coin  Book,'  Philadelphia, 
1873. 

[Authorities  cited  and  private  information.] 

R.  B.  P. 

MUSHET,       ROBERT      FORESTER 

(1811-1891),  metallurgist,  born  at  Coleford, 
Forest  of  Dean,  on  8  April  1811,  was  the 
youngest  son  of  David  Mushet  [q.v.]  He 
received  the  name  '  Forester '  from  the  place 
of  his  birth,  but  he  never  seems  to  have  used 
it  until  1874  in  a  patent  which  he  took  out 
in  that  year.  He  was  always  known  as 
Robert  Mushet. 

His  early  years  seem  to  have  been  spent 
at  Coleford,  assisting  his  father  in  his  metal- 
lurgical researches  and  experiments.  In  that 
way  he  became  familiar  with  the  value  of 
manganese  in  steel-making,  and  in  1848  his 
attention  was  accidentally  directed  to  a 


Mushet 


431 


Mushet 


sample  of  '  spiegeleisen,'  an  alloy  of  iron  and 
manganese,  manufactured  in  Rhenish  Prussia 
from  a  double  carbonate  of  iron  and  man- 
ganese known  as  spathose  iron-ore.  Mushet 
immediately  commenced  making  experiments 
with  this  metal,  and,  although  the  results 
were  of  no  immediate  practical  value,  they 
ultimately  became  of  great  importance  in 
connection  with  the  Bessemer  process.  He 
found  that  spiegeleisen  possessed  the  pro- 
perty of  restoring  the  quality  of  '  burnt  iron,' 
i.e.  of  wrought  iron  which  had  been  injured 
by  long  exposure  to  heat.  Bessemer's  cele- 
brated process  of  refining  iron  by  blowing 
air  through  it  when  in  a  molten  condition 
was  made  public  in  a  paper  read  before  the 
British  Association  at  Cheltenham  in  August 
1856,  and  a  sample  of  the  refined  metal  fell 
into  Mushet's  hands  shortly  afterwards.  It 
appeared  to  him  to  be  in  a  condition  analogous 
to  that  of  '  burnt '  wrought  iron,  and  he 
found  by  experiment  that  the  addition  of 
molten  spiegeleisen  produced  a  substance 
which  '  was,  in  fact,  cast  steel,  worth  42s. 
per  cwt.  I  saw  then,'  says  Mushet,  '  that 
the  Bessemer  process  was  perfected,  and  that, 
with  fair  play,  untold  wealth  would  reward 
Mr.  Bessemer  and  myself  (The  Bessemer- 
Mushet  Process ;  or,  Manufacture  of  Cheap 
Steel,  1883,  p.  11).  On  16  Sept.  1856  he  took 
out  three  patents  for  improving  the  quality  of 
iron,  refined  by  blowing  air  through  it  when  in 
a  molten  condition,  and  two  other  patents  were 
entered  on  the  22nd  of  the  same  month  ;  but 
none  of  the  specifications  contain  any  direct 
reference  to  Bessemer's  process,  the  method 
being  stated  to  be  applicable  to  an  abortive 
patent  taken  out  by  Martien  in  1855. 
Mushet  bases  his  claim  to  the  invention 
upon  his  patent  of  22  Sept.  (No.  2219),  in 
which  he  specifies  '  the  addition  of  a  triple 
compound  or  material  of  or  containing  iron, 
carbon,  and  manganese,  to  cast  iron  which 
has  been  purified  and  decarbonised  by  the 
action  of  air  whilst  in  a  molten  or  fluid  state.' 
Mushet  took  out  several  other  patents  for 
modifications  of  the  process,  but  by  an  un- 
fortunate accident  (so  he  asserts)  he  omitted 
to  pay  the  stamp  duty  on  the  patent  of  1856, 
which  became  due  in  1859,  so  that  all  his 
patent  rights  in  this  country  and  abroad 
were  at  once  extinguished. 

Much  discussion  has  taken  place  as  to  the 
originality  and  value  of  Mushet's  invention. 
There  was  an  admitted  difficulty  in  ascer- 
taining with  certainty  when  the  decarbonis- 
ing action  of  the  blast  of  air  in  the  Bessemer 
process  had  proceeded  to  the  right  extent, 
and  therefore  when  it  should  be  stopped. 
Mushet's  plan  was  to  decarbonise  completely 
or  nearly  so,  and  then  add  a  given  propor- 


tion of  carbon  in  the  state  in  which  it  exists 
in  molten  spiegeleisen,  the  precise  composi- 
tion of  which  should,  of  course,  be  known. 
Mr.  J.  S.  Jeans  states  in  the  '  Engineering 
Review '  for  20  July  1893,  p.  7,  that,  '  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  Bessemer  had  actually  gone 
so  far  with  his  experiments  on  manganese 
that  he  had  virtually  solved  the  problem 
before  the  Mushet  patents  were  published,' 
and  this  fact  will,  it  is  believed,  be  made  clear 
by  Sir  Henry  Bessemer's  '  Autobiography.' 
Mushet  says :  '  I  by  no  means  arrogate  to 
myself  the  idea  that,  if  I  had  not  invented  my 
spiegeleisen  process,  no  one  else  would  ever 
have  found  it  out.  On  the  other  hand,  I  have 
frankly  and  publicly  said  that  Mr.  Bessemer 
would,  in  all  probability,  sooner  or  later  have 
made  the  discovery.  I,  however,  was  for- 
tunate enough  to  anticipate  him  '  (The  Bes- 
semer-Musket Process,  Preface).  In  1876 
the  Bessemer  Medal  of  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Institute  was  awarded  to  Mushet,  with  the 
full  approval  of  the  founder.  In  making  the 
presentation,  the  president,  Mr.  Menelaus, 
said  that  the  application  of  spiegeleisen  was 
one  of  the  most  elegant,  as  it  was  one  of 
the  most  beautiful,  processes  in  metallurgy, 
and  that  it  was  worthy  of  being  associated 
with  Mr.  Bessemer's  process.  But  the  re- 
ticence of  both  parties  has  rendered  it  diffi- 
cult to  determine  the  degree  of  validity  to 
be  allotted  to  all  Mushet's  pretensions.  In 
1883  Mushet  published  his  version  of  the 
matter,  but  Sir  Henry  Bessemer  has  not  yet 
put  his  entire  case  forward.  Although  he 
paid  Mushet  an  annuity  of  300/.  for  some 
years  before  his  death,  he  invariably  refused 
to  pay  him  royalty;  and  he  intimated  his 
readiness  to  allow  Mushet  and  his  legal  ad- 
visers to  see  the  whole  process  carried  out, 
and  challenged  him  to  bring  an  action  for 
infringement.  This  challenge  Mushet  de- 
clined (cf.  JEANS,  Creators  of  the  Age  of  Steel, 
p.  61 ;  and  JEANS,  Steel,  p.  78). 

Between  1859  and  1861  Mushet  took  out 
about  twenty  patents  for  the  manufacture  of 
alloys  of  iron  and  steel  with  titanium,  tung- 
sten, and  chromium.  A  summary  of  these 
patents  is  given  in  Percy's  '  Iron  and  Steel,' 
pp.  165,  188,  194.  His  experiments  with 
tungsten  alloys  led  to  the  invention  about 
1870  of  what  is  known  as  '  special  steel,' 
which  possesses  the  remarkable  quality  of 
self-hardening.  It  is  forged  at  a  low  red 
heat,  and  allowed  to  cool  gradually,  acquir- 
ing a  degree  of  hardness  which  renders  it  of 
great  value  for  engineers'  tools,  for  which  it 
is  now  very  largely  used  (Engineering,  April 
1870,  pp.  223,  236 ;  JEANS,  Steel,  p.  532). 
The  precise  mode  of  preparation  is  a  secret, 
but,  from  an  analysis  by  Gruner  (Bulletin  de 


Mushet 


432 


Musket 


la  Societ^  d?  Encouragement ,  1873,  p.  84),  it 
appears  to  owe  its  properties  to  the  presence 
of  about  8  per  cent,  of  tungsten. 

Mushet  was  of  a  very  self-contained  and 
reliant  disposition.  '  I  was  never  inside  any 
steel  works  but  my  own,'  he  says,  'and 
never  even  saw  the  outside  of  one  except 
that  of  the  Avonside  Steel  Works  in  Bristol;' 
nor  did  he  ever  visit  Sheffield,  the  centre  of 
the  steel  industry.  From  about  1848  and 
onwards  he  was  a  very  constant  correspon- 
dent of  the  '  Mining  Journal.'  In  1857-8  he 
wrote  a  series  of  letters  to  that  paper  on 
the  Bessemer  process  under  the  signature 
'  Sideros  '  while  carrying  on  a  correspon- 
dence under  his  own  name.  In  1856  he  read 
a  paper  before  the  British  Association  '  On 
an  Ancient  Miner's  Axe  discovered  in  the 
Forest  of  Dean '  {Reports,  p.  71).  His  work 
on  '  The  Bessemer-Mushet  Process '  (1883) 
was  put  forth  in  1883  in  order  '  that  there 
may  no  longer  be  any  doubt  regarding  the 
relation,  the  nature,  and  the  value  of  the 
two  processes  which  constitute  the  Bessemer- 
Mushet  combined  or  binary  processes  of 
manufacturing  cheap  steel.' 

He  died  on  19  Jan.  1891  at  Cheltenham, 
aged  79,  after  many  years  of  enfeebled  health, 
leaving  a  widow  and  two  sons,  Henry  Charles 
Brooklyn  Mushet  and  Edward  Maxwell  Mu- 
shet, who  are  engaged  as  managers  to  a  firm 
of  steel-makers  at  Sheffield.  There  is  a  por- 
trait from  a  photograph  in  the  possession  of 
the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute  in  the  '  Engi- 
neering Review '  20  July  1893,  p.  7. 

[Mushet's  Bessemer-Mushet  Process,  1883; 
Jeans's  Creators  of  the  Age  of  Steel,  1884,  pp. 
60-5 ;  Journal  of  the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute, 
1876,  pp.  1-4;  private  information.]  E.  B.  P. 

MUSHET,  WILLIAM  (1716-1792), 
physician,  was  born  in  1716  at  Dublin  of  a 
Jacobite  family,  who  had  fled  thither  from 
Stirling.  He  is  supposed  to  have  been  edu- 
cated at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  was 
entered  at  Leyden  on  26  Aug.  1745  (PEACOCK, 
Index,  p.  72).  Mushet  was  also  a  member 
of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  proceeded 
M.D.  there  in  1746,  becoming  a  candidate 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  on  4  April  1748 
and  a  fellow  on  20  March  1749.  He  deli- 
vered in  1751  the  Gulstonian  lectures.  He 
was  made  physician  in  chief  to  the  forces, 
and  served  at  the  battle  of  Minden  (1759), 
but  declined  an  offer  of  a  baronetcy  for  his 
services  in  that  campaign. 

Mushet  was  intimately  connected  with 
the  Duke  of  Rutland,  and  had  apartments 
for  eleven  years  at  Belvoir  Castle.  He  died 
at  York  on  11  Dec.  1792.  A  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory  by  his  daughter  Mary 


in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Castlegate,  York, 
with  a  long  inscription  written  by  Sir  Robert 
Sinclair,  recorder  of  York. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.]  L.  M.  M.  S. 

MUSKERRY,  LORDS  OF.  [See  MAC- 
CARTHY,  CORMAC  LA.IDHIR  OGE,  d.  1536,  Irish 
chieftain ;  and  under  MACCAETHT,  DONOUGH, 
fourth  EARL  op  CLANCARTT,  1668-1734.] 

MUSKET,  alias  FISHER,  GEORGE 
(1583-1645),  catholic  divine,  son  of  Thomas 
Fisher  and  Magdalene  Ashton,  was  born  in 
1583  at  Barton,  Northamptonshire.  His 
father  was  of  the  middle  class,  and  his  mother 
of  high  family.  He  was  educated  for  three 
years  partly  at  Barton  and  partly  at  Stilton, 
and  subsequently  for  about  half  a  year  in 
Wisbech  Castle,  where  he  was  an  attendant 
on  the  incarcerated  priests,  though  evidently 
as  a  volunteer,  and  where  in  1597  he  was 
converted  to  the  catholic  religion  (MORRIS, 
Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,  ii.  266, 
267).  Two  of  his  brothers  were  also  con- 
verted about  the  same  time,  viz.  Richard, 
who  ultimately  joined  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
and  Thomas,  who  became  a  secular  priest. 
George  proceeded  to  the  English  College  of 
Douay,  and  was  formally  reconciled  to  the 
Roman  catholic  church.  He  continued  his 
studies  there  for  four  years,  and  was  then 
sent  to  the  English  College  at  Rome,  where 
he  was  admitted  21  Oct.  1601.  He  took  the 
college  oath  3  Nov.  1602,  was  ordained  priest 
11  March  1605-6,  and  was  sent  to  England 
in  May  1607,  but  he  appears  to  have  been 
detained  at  Douay,  where  he  was  engaged  for 
upwards  of  a  year  in  teaching  theology. 

On  9  Sept.  1608  he  left  Douay  for  the 
English  mission.  He  resided  for  the  most 
part  in  London,  and  Dodd  says  it  was  the 
general  belief  that  '  no  missioner  ever  took 
greater  pains,  or  reconciled  more  persons  to 
the  Catholic  church'  {Church  History,  iii. 
98).  He  was  very  dexterous  in  managing 
conferences  between  representatives  of  his 
own  co-religionists  and  protestants,  and  gave 
a  remarkable  instance  of  his  polemical  capa- 
city on  21  and  22  April  1621,  when  he  and 
John  Fisher  [q.  v.]  the  Jesuit  held  a  disputa- 
tion with  Dr.  Daniel  Featley  [q.  v.]  and  Dr. 
Thomas  Goad  [q.  v.]  In  the  reign  of  Charles  I 
he  was  in  confinement  for  many  years.  On 
6  Jan.  1626-7  secretaries  Conway  and  Coke 
issued  a  warrant  for  the  apprehension  of  him 
and  of  Dr.  Smith,  bishop  of  Chalcedon,  and 
there  is  a  list,  dated  22  March  1626-7,  of 
'  Popish  books  and  other  things  belonging 
to  Popery,'  taken  in  the  house  of  William 
Sharpies  in  Queen's  Street,  St.  Giles's-in-the- 
Fields,  presumed  to  belong  to  '  Mr.  Fisher, 
otherwise  Mr.  Muskett.'  A  memorandum, 


Muspratt 


433 


Muspratt 


conjecturally  dated  1627,  states  that  Musket 
had  several  years  before  broken  out  of  Wis- 
bech  Castle,  had  since  been  banished,  and, 
having  returned,  had  again  been  taken  pri- 
soner. On  6  Oct.  1628  he  was  in  confine- 
ment at  the  Gatehouse.  Subsequently  he 
was  brought  to  trial,  and,  as  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses swore  positively  to  his  saying  mass, 
he  was  condemned  to  death.  He  remained  for 
twenty  years  under  sentence,  '  during  which 
time  he  found  means  to  exercise  his  func- 
tions with  the  same  success  as  if  he  had 
enjoy'd  his  liberty '  (DoDD,  iii.  98).  At  the 
intercession  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  he  was 
reprieved  and  afterwards  pardoned,  but  only 
on  the  condition  of  his  remaining  in  con- 
finement during  the  king's  pleasure.  When 
a  proposal  was  made  in  1635  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  catholic  bishop  for  England, 
Musket's  name  was  in  the  list  of  persons 
proposed  to  the  holy  see.  He  was  still  a 
prisoner  when  he  was  chosen  president  of 
the  English  College  of  Douay  in  succession 
to  Dr.  Matthew  Kellison  [q.  v.],  who  died 
on  21  Jan.  1640-1 ;  but  through  the  queen's 
intercession  he  was  released  and  banished. 
He  arrived  at  Douay  on  14  Nov.  1641. 
Though  he  governed  the  college  in  the  worst 
of  times,  he  contrived  to  extinguish  a  debt  of 
twenty-five  thousand  florins.  He  died  on 
24  Dec.  1645,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  presi- 
dency by  Dr.  William  Hyde  [q.  v.] 

Dodd  says  that '  as  to  his  person  he  was 
of  the  lowest  size,  but  perfectly  well  shaped 
and  proportioned.  .  .  .  His  eyes  were  black 
and  large,  and  his  countenance  both  awful 
and  engaging.'  The  Italians  styled  him 
'  Flos  Cleri  Anglicani.' 

He  is  believed  to  be  the  author  of  an 
anonymous  book,  entitled  '  The  Bishop  of 
London,  his  Legacy ;  or  Certaine  Motiues  of 
D.  King,  late  Bishop  of  London,  for  his 
change  of  Religion  and  dying  in  the  Catho- 
like  and  Roman  Church.  With  a  Conclusion 
to  his  Brethren,  the  LL.  Bishops  of  England. 
Permissa  Superiorum '  [St.  Omer],  1624,  4to, 
pp.  174.  In  this  polemical  work  the  author 
only  personates  Bishop  John  King  [q.  v.],  as 
he  himself  declares  (cf.  BRYDGES,  British 
Bibliographer,  i.  506).  Dodd  says  of  this 
work,  '  Some  Protestant  writers  ascribe  it  to 
Mr.  Musket,  a  learned  clergyman,  but  how 
truly  I  will  not  say'  (Church  Hist.  i.  491). 

[Foley's  Records,  vi.  207, 211, 221 ;  Gee's  Foot 
out  of  the  Snare,  1624,  pp.  78-80,  99;  Panzani's 
Memoirs,  p.  226 ;  Gal.  State  Papers,  Dora.  1627- 
1628  pp.  7,  105,480,  486,  1628-9  pp.  345,365.] 

T.  C. 

MUSPRATT,  JAMES  (1793-1886), 
founder  of  the  alkali  industry  in  Lancashire, 
was  born  in  Dublin,  12  Aug.  1793,  of  Eng- 

VOL.   XXXIX. 


lish  parents,  Evan  and  Sarah  Muspratt.  His 
mother  belonged  to  the  Cheshire  family  of 
Mainwaxings.  He  was  educated  at  a  com- 
mercial school  in  Dublin,  and  at  the  age  of 
fourteen  was  apprenticed  to  a  wholesale  che- 
mist and  druggist  there,  named  Mitcheltree, 
with  whom  he  remained  between  three  and 
four  years.  He  lost  his  father  in  1810,  and 
his  mother  in  the  following  year.  Failing  to 
obtain  a  cavalry  commission  in  order  to  serve 
in  the  Peninsular  war,  and  refusing  to  accept 
a  commission  in  the  infantry,  he  went  to 
Spain  and  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  British 
troops.  After  the  temporary  abandonment 
of  Madrid  by  General  Hill  in  1812  he  was  left 
in  that  city  prostrated  by  fever;  but,  in  order 
not  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  French,  he 
rose  from  his  sick  bed,  and  managed  to  walk 
one  hundred  miles  in  two  days  on  the  way 
to  Lisbon.  He  has  left  a  record  of  the  journey 
in  a  diary.  Muspratt  then  enlisted  as  mid- 
shipman on  the  Impetueux,  took  part  in  the 
blockade  of  Brest,  and  was  promoted  second 
officer  on  another  vessel.  But  the  harsh 
discipline  of  his  superiors  proved  intolerable 
to  him,  and,  with  a  comrade,  he  deserted  by 
night  in  the  Mumbles  roadstead  off  Swansea. 
He  returned  to  Dublin  about  1814,  and  be- 
came the  intimate  friend  of  Samuel  Lover 
[q.  v.],  James  Sheridan  Knowles  [q.  v.],  and 
the  actress  Eliza  O'Neill,  whom  he  was  able 
to  help  in  her  profession. 

A  little  later  his  inheritance,  much  di- 
minished by  a  long  chancery  suit,  came  into 
his  hands,  and  in  1818,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
five,  after  starting  the  manufacture  of  certain 
chemicals  in  a  small  way  by  himself,  he  set 
up,  with  a  friend  named  Abbott,  as  a  manu- 
facturer of  prussiate  of  potash.  In  1823  the 
duty  of  30/.  per  ton  was  taken  off  salt,  and 
Muspratt  at  once  took  advantage  of  the  oppor- 
tunity of  introducing  into  this  country  the 
manufacture  of  soda  on  a  large  scale  by  the 
Leblanc  process.  Losh  had  preceded  him  on 
the  Tyne  in  1814,  and  Charles  Tennant  [q.  v.] 
on  the  Clyde  in  1816,  but  only  a  beginning 
had  been  made.  Muspratt  saw  that  the 
valley  of  the  Mersey,  with  its  coalfields,  salt- 
mines, and  seaport,  offered  advantages  of  the 
first  order  for  alkali  works,  and  he  set  up 
his  first  plant  at  Liverpool.  At  first  he  was 
actually  obliged  to  give  away  his  soda-ash 
to  the  soap-boilers  (who  were  prejudiced  in 
favour  of  potash),  and  to  teach  them  how  to 
use  it ;  but  soon  the  demand  for  his  products 
increased  so  much  that  the  works  outgrew 
the  land  at  his  disposal,  and  Muspratt  joined 
an  Irishman,  Josias  Christopher  Gamble,  in 
building  new  works  at  St.  Helens  in  1828. 
Two  years  later  he  left  Gamble  and  set  up 
another  manufactory  at  Newton.  At  this  time 


Muspratt 


434 


Muss 


the  means  for  condensing  the  hydrochloric 
acid  produced  in  the  Leblanc  process  were 
quite  inadequate,  and  the  Liverpool  corpora- 
tion and  the  landowners  near  Newton,  on 
account  of  the  damage  done  to  vegetation 
by  the  acid  fumes,  began  litigation  against 
Muspratt,  which  lasted  from  1832  to  1850. 
Finally  Muspratt  closed  his  works  and  opened 
new  and  successful  ones  in  Widnes  and  Flint, 
which  he  left  in  1857  to  his  sons  on  retiring 
from  business.  Muspratt  was  the  first  to 
build  a  Leblanc  soda-works  in  England  on 
a  large  scale,  and  it  is  as  the  chief  founder  of 
the  alkali  manufacture  in  this  country  that 
he  will  be  remembered.  In  the  towns  of  St. 
Helens  and  Widnes  thousands  of  workmen 
are  now  employed  in  the  manufacture. 

Muspratt  took  in  his  later  years  a  keen 
interest  in  educational  matters,  and  helped 
to  found  the  Liverpool  Institute.  He  passed 
much  of  his  time  in  foreign  travel,  and  paid 
long  visits  to  the  chemist  Liebig  at  Giessen 
and  Munich.  He  died  on  4  May  1886  at 
Seaforth  Hall,  near  Liverpool,  and  was  buried 
in  the  parish  churchyard  of  Walton. 

Muspratt  married  Julia  Connor,  in  Dub- 
lin, on  6  Oct.  1819.  He  had  ten  children, 
four  of  whom,  James  Sheridan  [q.  v.],  Richard, 
Frederick  (of  whom  see  obituary  in  the  Journ. 
Chem.  Soc.xx.vi.  780),  and  Edmund  Knowles, 
became  chemists,  and  succeeded  him  in  his 
business. 

A  woodcut  engraving  of  Muspratt  is  pre- 
fixed to  the  memoir  quoted  below. 

[Memoir  of  James  Muspratt,  by  J.  F.  Allen  ; 
Chemical  Trade  Journal,  v.  240  (1889);  Obituary, 
Journ.  Soc.  Chemical  Industry,  v.  314;  J.  S. 
Muspratt's  Chemistry,  ii.  920  (1st  edit.);  First 
Annual  Report  under  the  Alkali  Act,  by  E.  Angus 
Smith,  p.  14  (1865) ;  private  information  from 
his  son,  E.  K.  Muspratt,  esq.]  P.  J.  H. 

MUSPRATT,  JAMES  SHERIDAN 
1821-1871),  chemist,  son  of  James  Muspratt 

.  v.],  was  born  at  Dublin  on  8  March  1821. 
.e  first  studied  chemistry  under  T.  Graham 
[q.  v.]  at  the  Andersonian  University,  Glas- 
gow, and  at  University  College,  London.  Be- 
fore the  age  of  seventeen  he  was  entrusted 
with  the  chemical  department  at  Peel  Thomp- 
son's manufactory  in  Manchester.  A  little 
later  he  went  to  America,  and  entered  into  a 
business  partnership  which  proved  a  failure. 
He  returned  to  Europe,  and  in  1843  entered 
the  laboratory  of  Liebig  at  Giessen,  where  he 
did  his  best  work.  He  published  in  1845  an 
important  research  on  the  sulphites,  which 
served  as  his  inaugural  thesis  for  the  degree 
of  Ph.D.,  and  also  investigations  on  toluidine 
and  nitraniline,  which  were  first  prepared  by 
himself  and  A.  W.  Hofmann.  After  travel- 
ling for  some  years  in  Germany,  he  returned 


to  England,  and  in  1848  founded  the  Liver- 
pool College  of  Chemistry,  a  private  institu- 
tion for  the  training  of  chemists.  In  1857 
Muspratt  succeeded  to  a  share  in  his  father's 
business.  From  1854  to  1860  he  was  engaged 
in  editing  a  large  and  readable  dictionary  of 
'  Chemistry  ...  as  applied  to  the  Arts  and 
Manufactures,'  of  which  several  editions  have 
been  published  in  English,  and  in  German  and 
Russian  translations.  He  also  translated 
Plattner's  classical  treatise  on  the '  Blowpipe ' 
(London,  8vo,  1845),  and  published  '  Out- 
lines of  Analysis '  (1849),  and  works  on  '  The 
Chemistry  of  Vegetation'  and  the  '  Influence 
of  Chemistry  in  the  Animal,  Vegetal,  and 
Mineral  Kingdoms.'  The  'Royal  Society's 
Catalogue  '  contains  a  list  of  thirty-five 
papers  published  independently,  three  in 
collaboration  with  Hofmann,  and  one  with 
Danson. 

In  1848  Muspratt  married  the  American 
actress  Susan  Cushman,  who  died  in  1859. 
Muspratt  died  on  3  April  1871  at  West 
Derby,  Liverpool. 

A  steel  engraving  from  a  photograph  is 
prefixed  to  the  first  volume  of  Muspratt's 
•'  Chemistry.' 

[Besides  the  sources  cited,  see  Biography  of 
Sheridan  Muspratt,  by  a  London  Barrister-at- 
Law,  1852;  Biography  by  W.  White,  London, 
1869;  Men  >f  the  Time,  1868;  Chem.News,  xxiii. 
82  ;  Journ.  Chem.  Soc.  xxiv.  620 ;  H.  Carrington 
Bolton's  Bibliography  of  Chemistry,  1893.] 

P.  J.  H. 

MUSS,  CHARLES  (1779-1824),  enamel- 
and  glass-painter,  born  in  1779,  was  son  of 
Boniface  Muss  (or  Musso),  an  Italian  artist, 
who  exhibited  a  drawing  at  the  Society  of 
Artists'  exhibition  in  1790,  and  is  stated  to 
have  practised  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  Muss 
was  principally  employed  on  glass-painting, 
and  as  such  became  one  of  the  principal 
artists  in  Collins's  glass-works  near  Temple 
Bar.  He  obtained  some  eminence  in  this  art, 
and  executed  among  others  a  copy  of  Rubens's 
'  Descent  from  the  Cross '  on  glass  for  St. 
Bride's  Church,  Fleet  Street.  He  devoted 
much  time  to  the  art  of  painting  in  enamel, 
and  after  some  vicissitudes  of  fortune  brought 
it  to  great  perfection.  He  copied  in  this 
manner  a  number  of  important  works  by  the 
old  masters,  some  in  an  unusually  large  size, 
such  as  the  '  Holy  Family,'  after  Parmegiano. 
He  was  appointed  enamel-painter  to  the  king, 
and  received  many  commissions  from  him. 
He  had,  however,  barely  secured  success  and 
a  recognised  position  in  his  arts  when  his 
career  was  cut  short  by  his  death,  which 
happened  about  August  1824.  He  had  been 
an  occasional  exhibitor  of  enamels  at  the 
Royal  Academy  from  1800  to  1823.  Muss 


Musters 


435 


Musters 


was  a  personal  friend  of  John  Martin  [q.  v.] 
the  painter,  who  undertook  to  direct  the  com- 
pletion as  far  as  possible  of  Muss's  unfinished 
works  on  glass  and  in  enamel.  Muss  had  also 
prepared  for  publication  a  set  of  thirty-three 
original  outline  illustrations  to  Gay's  'Fables,' 
and  a  few  copies  were  worked  oft'  for  inspec- 
tion before  his  death,  which  stopped  their  pub- 
lication. He  left  a  widow,  and  on  29  and 
30  Nov.  1824  his  collections  of  prints,  draw- 
ings, &c.,  and  completed  works  were  sold  by 
auction  for  her  benefit. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1824,  pt.  ii.  p.  186;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760- 
1880.]  L.  C. 

MUSTERS,   GEORGE    CHAWORTH 

(1841-1879),  «  King  of  Patagonia,'  com- 
mander, royal  navy,  was  the  son  of  John 
George  Musters  of  Wiverton  Hall,  Notting- 
hamshire, formerly  of  the  10th  royal  hussars, 
by  his  wife  Emily,  daughter  of  Philip  Ham- 
mond, of  Westacre,  Norfolk.  His  grandfather, 
John  Musters  of  Coldwick  Hall,  Nottingham- 
shire, '  the  king  of  gentlemen  huntsmen,' mar- 
ried in  1805  Mary  Anne  Chaworth,  sole  heiress 
of  Chaworth  of  Annesley,  Nottinghamshire, 
the  '  Mary  '  of  Byron's  poem,  '  The  Dream.' 

George  Chaworth  Musters  was  born  at 
Naples,  while  his  parents  were  travelling, 
13  Feb.  1841.  He  was  one  of  three  children. 
His  father  dying  in  1842,  and  his  mother  in 
1845,  he  was  brought  up  chiefly  by  his 
mother's  brothers ;  one  of  whom,  Robert 
Hammond,  had  sailed  with  Admiral  Robert 
Fitzroy  [q.  v.]  in  H.M.S.  Beagle.  George  went 
to  school  at  Saxby's  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
and  Green's  at  Sandgate,  and  thence  to  Bur- 
ney's  academy  at  Gosport,  to  prepare  for 
the  navy.  He  was  entered  on  board  the 
Algiers,  74  guns,  in  1854,  and  served  in  her 
in  the  Black  Sea,  receiving  the  English  and 
Turkish  Crimean  medals  by  the  time  he  was 
fifteen.  In  October  1856  he  was  transferred 
to  the  Gorgon,  and  served  in  1857-8  in  the 
Chesapeake,  and  in  1859-61  in  the  Marl- 
borough.  In  1861  he  passed  in  the  first 
class  in  his  examination  ;  was  posted  to  the 
Victoria  and  Albert  royal  yacht ;  promoted 
to  lieutenant  4  Sept.  1861,  and  appointed  to 
the  Stromboli  sloop  of  war,  Captain  Philips, 
serving  in  her  on  the  coast  of  South  America 
from  December  1861  until  she  was  paid 
off  in  June  1866.  When  at  Rio  in  1862  he 
and  a  midshipman  of  the  Stromboli,  in  a 
youthful  freak,  climbed  the  well-known 
Sugar  Loaf  mountain,  and  planted  the  British 
ensign  on  the  summit,  where  for  some  years 
it  defied  all  efforts  to  dislodge  it.  While  on 
the  South  American  station  he  bought  land, 
and  started  sheep-farming  at  Montevideo. 


After  he  was  placed  on  half-pay,  he  carried 
out  a  long-cherished  project  of  travelling  over 
South  America.  The  journey  is  described  in 
his '  At  Home  with  the  Patagonians,  a  Year's 
Wanderings  on  Untrodden  Ground  from  the 
Straits  of  Magellan  to  the  Rio  Negro,'  Lon- 
don, 1871,  2nd  ed.  1873.  In  this  bold  and 
adventurous  undertaking,  which  occupied 
1869-70,  Musters  lived  on  the  most  friendly 
terms  with  the  Patagonian  aborigines,  by 
whom  he  was  treated  as  a  king,  travelling 
with  one  of  the  hordes  from  Magellan  Straits 
to  the  Rio  Negro,  and  afterwards  traversing 
the  northern  part  of  Patagonia  from  east  to 
west,  a  distance  of  fourteen  hundred  miles. 
The  results  were  a  considerable  addition  to 
geographical  knowledge — particularly  of  the 
south-eastern  slopes  of  the  Andes — full  par- 
ticulars of  the  character  and  customs  of  the 
Tehuelche  tribes,  and  many  interesting  ob- 
servations on  the  climate.  The  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society  of  London  presented  him 
with  a  gold  watch  in  1872.  The  open-air 
habits  acquired  in  this  sort  of  life  had  a  sin- 
gular effect  on  his  constitution.  After  his 
return  to  England  he  often  preferred  to  sleep 
in  the  garden  wrapped  in  a  blanket,  although 
as  a  rule  he  was  susceptible  to  cold.  Musters 
subsequently  visited  Vancouver's  Island,  and 
had  some  adventures  with  the  Indians  of 
British  Columbia,  of  which  a  narrative  was 
promised,  but  never  published.  Returning  to 
South  America,  he  set  out  to  traverse  Chili 
and  Patagonia  from  west  to  east,  but  was  ob- 
liged to  return  to  Venezuela.  He  came  home 
to  England  in  1873,  married,  and  went  out  to 
South  America  with  his  wife  to  reside  in 
Bolivia.  From  February  1874  to  September 
1876  he  travelled  much  in  Bolivia  and  the 
countries  adjacent,  gathering  a  large  amount 
of  geographical  information,  which  is  pub- 
lished in  the  Royal  Geographical  Society's 
'Proceedings,'  vol.  xlvii.  After  his  return 
home  Musters  resided  chiefly  with  his  brother 
at  Wiverton,  an  old  seat  of  the  Chaworth 
family.  In  October  1878  he  repaired  to 
London  in  order  to  prepare  himself  for  the 
Mozambique,  where  he  had  been  appointed 
consul.  He  died  on  25  Jan.  1879.  He  was 
a  fearless  explorer,  and  a  man  of  unfailing 
tact  and  winning  manners. 

Musters's  wife,  Herminia,  daughter  of 
George  Williams  of  Sucre,  Bolivia,  was  au- 
thoress of  '  A  Book  of  Hunting  Songs  and 
Sport,'  London,  1888, 12mo  (ALLIBONB). 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1886  ed.,  under 
'  Musters ; '  Musters's  At  Home  with  the  Pata- 
gonians, 2nd  ed.  1873  ;  Proceedings  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Soc.  London,  vol.  xlvii.,  and  obituary 
notice  in  Proceedings,  new  ser.  vol.  i.  (1879),  pp. 
397-8;  Allibone's  Diet.,  Suppl.]  H.  M.  C. 

FF2 


Mutford 


436 


Myddelton 


MUTFORD,  JOHN  DE  (d.  1329),  judge, 
a  member  of  a  knightly  family  that  took  its 
name  from  Mutford  in  Suffolk,  was  engaged 
for  Edward  I  in  1294  (Foss),  and,  a  petition 
having  been  presented  in  parliament  by  one 
Isabella  de  Beverley  in  1306,  was  called  upon  j 
to  inform  the  treasurer  and  barons  of  the  ex- 
chequer as  to  the  king's  right  to  interfere  in 
the  matter  (Rolls  of  Parliament ,  i.  197).  In 
that  year  he  was  appointed  oneof  four  justices 
in  trailbaston  for  ten  counties  (ib.  p.  218). 
In  common  with  other  justices  and  members 
of  the  council  he  was  summoned  to  attend 
parliament  in  1307.  He  received  a  summons 
in  January  1308  to  attend  the  coronation  of 
Edward  II  (Fcedera,  n.  i.  27),  and  acted  as  an 
itinerant  justice  at  various  times  during  the 
reign.  In  1310  he  was  ordered  to  be  ready  to 
go  to  Gascony  on  the  king's  business.  Having 
receded  from  parliament  in  1311  he  was 
ordered  to  return  to  it,  and  in  October  was 
appointed  a  commissioner  for  the  settlement 
of  discontent  in  Ireland  (ib.  II.  i.  143,  144). 
On  30  April  1316  he  was  appointed  a  justice 
of  common  pleas,  and  held  that  office  until 
1329,  when  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  Nor- 
wich Cathedral. 

[Foss's  Judges,  iii.  467  ;  Suckling's  Hist,  of 
Suffolk,  p.  274  ;•  Blomefield's  Norfolk,  iv.  39  ; 
Kolls  of  Parl.  i.  197,  218 ;  Parl.  Writs,  i.  ii. 
passim  ;  Rymer's  Fcedera,  n.  i.  27,  143, 144  (Re- 
cord ed.)]  W.  H. 

MUTRIE,  MARTHA  BARLEY  (1824- 
1885),  flower-painter,  elder  daughter  of  Ro- 
bert Mutrie,  a  native  of  Rothesay  in  Bute, 
who  had  settled  in  Manchester  in  the  cotton 
trade,  was  born  at  Ardwick,  then  a  suburb 
of  Manchester,  on  26  Aug.  1824.  She  studied 
from  1844  to  1846  in  the  private  classes  of 
the  Manchester  School  of  Design,  then  under 
the  direction  of  George  Wallis,  and  after- 
wards in  his  private  art  school.  She  ex- 
hibited for  some  years  at  the  Royal  Manches- 
ter Institution,  and  in  1853  sent  her  first 
contribution, '  Fruit,'  to  the  exhibition  of  the 
Royal  Academy.  In  1854  she  settled  in  Lon- 
don, and  sent  a  picture  of '  Spring  Flowers '  to 
the  Royal  Academy,  where  she  afterwards 
exhibited  annually  until  1878.  Her  pictures 
of  '  Geraniums  '  and  '  Primulas '  in  the  ex- 
hibition of  1856  attracted  the  notice  of  John 
Ruskin,  who  mentioned  them  with  praise  in 
his  'Notes  on  some  of  the  Principal  Pictures 
in  the  Royal  Academy.'  She  also  contributed 
to  the  Art  Treasures  Exhibition  held  at  Man- 
chester in  1857,  and  to  several  international 
exhibitions,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  A 
'  Group  of  Camellias '  is  in  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum.  She  died  at  36  Palace  Gar- 
dens Terrace,  Kensington,  on  30  Dec.  1885, 
and  was  buried  in  Brompton  cemetery. 


ANNIE  FEEAT  MUTRIE  (1826-1893), 
younger  sister  of  the  above,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  on  6  March  1826,  and  also  studied 
at  the  Manchester  School  of  Design  and  under 
George  Wallis.  She  first  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1851,  when  she  sent  a  picture  of 
'  Fruit,'  which  was  followed  in  1852  by  two 
pictures  of '  Fruit  and  Flowers,'  and  in  1853  by 
'  Flowers.'  She  removed  with  her  sister  to 
London  in  1854,  and  in  1855  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  '  Azaleas '  and  '  Orchids,' 
which  were  highly  praised  by  John  Ruskin 
for  their  'very  lovely,  pure,  and  yet  unob- 
trusive colour.'  She  continued  to  exhibit 
almost  annually  until  1882,  some  of  her  best 
works  being  '  Roses '  and  '  Orchids '  in  1856, 
'  Autumn  Flowers '  in  1857,  '  Reynard's 
Glove '  in  1858,  '  Where  the  Bee  sucks '  in 
1860, '  York  and  Lancaster'  in  1861,  'Au- 
tumn '  in  1863,  '  The  Balcony '  in  1871, '  My 
First  Bouquet '  in  1874, '  Farewell,  Summer,' 
in  1875,  '  The  Evening  Primrose '  in  1876, 
and  '  Wild  Flowers  of  South  America '  in 
1877.  She  also  exhibited  at  the  Manchester 
Art  Treasures  Exhibition  of  1857,  at  the  Bri- 
tish Institution,  and  elsewhere.  A  '  Group 
of  Cactus,  &c.,'  is  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum.  She  died  at  26  Lower  Rock  Gar- 
dens, Brghton,  on  28  Sept.  1893,  and  was 
interred  in  Brompton  cemetery. 

[Athenaeum,  1886  i.  75,  1893  ii.  496;  Eoyal 
Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues,  1851-82 ;  Cata- 
logue of  the  National  Gallery  of  British  Art  at 
South  Kensington,  1893;  information  from  Fre- 
derick Bower,  esq.]  R.  E.  G. 

MWYNVAWR  (d.  560),  king  of  Gla- 
morgan. [See  MORGAN.] 

MYCHELBOURNE.  [See  MICHEL- 
BORNE.] 

MYCHELL,  JOHN  (fl.  1656),  printer. 

[See  MITCHELL.] 

MYDDELTON.     [See  also  MIDDLETON.] 

MYDDELTON  or  MIDDLETON,  SIR 
HUGH  (1560P-1631),  projector  of  the  New 
River,  born  at  Galch  Hill  in  the  parish  of 
Henllan,  Denbigh,  near  North  Wales,  in  1559 
or  1560,  was  sixth  son  of  Richard  Myddelton, 
M.P.,  governor  of  Denbigh  Castle,  by  Jane, 
daughter  of  Hugh  or  Richard  Dry  hurst,  alder- 
man of  Denbigh  (BURKE,  Extinct  Baronet- 
age, p.  351).  Sir  Thomas  Myddelton  [q.  v.], 
lord  mayor  of  London,  and  William  Myd- 
delton [q.  v.]  were  brothers.  He  was  sent  up 
to  London  to  learn  the  trade  of  a  goldsmith, 
which  then  embraced  banking;  and  he  carried 
on  business  successfully  in  Bassishaw  or 
Basinghall  Street  through  life.  He  also  em- 
barked in  ventures  of  trade  by  sea,  being  pro- 
bably encouraged  thereto  by  his  intimacy 


Myddelton 


437 


Myddelton 


with  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  other  sea  cap- 
tains, including  his  brother, William  Myddel- 
ton [q.  v.],  who  made  profitable  speculations 
on  the  Spanish  main  (WILLIAMS,  Ancient  and 
Modern  Denbigh,  p.  105).  There  is  a  tradi- 
tion that  Myddelton  and  Raleigh  used  to  sit 
together  at  the  door  of  the  former's  shop  and 
smoke  the  newly  introduced  weed  tobacco, 
greatly  to  the  amazement  of  the  passers-by. 
He  likewise  entered  into  the  new  trade  of 
clothmaking  with  great  energy,  and  followed 
it  with  so  much  success,  that  in  a  speech  de- 
livered by  him  in  the  House  of  Commons 
between  1614  and  1617  on  the  proposed  cloth 
patent,  he  stated  that  he  and  his  partner 
employed  several  hundred  families. 

Myddelton  continued  to  keep  up  a  friendly  ! 
connection  with  Denbigh,  and  he  seems  to  ! 
have  been  mainly  instrumental  in  obtaining 
for  the  borough  its  charter  of  incorporation  in 
1596.  In  recognition  of  this  service  the  bur-  i 
gesses  elected  him  their  first  alderman,  and 
in  that  capacity  he  signed  the  first  by-laws 
of  the  borough  in  1597.  About  the  same 
date  he  made  an  abortive  attempt  to  sink 
for  coal  in  the  neighbourhood.  He  was  subse- 
quently appointed  recorder  of  Denbigh,  and 
in  1603  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  the  borough, 
and  again  in  1614,  1620,  1623,  1625,  and 
1628.  He  was  frequently  associated  with 
his  brother  Robert  on  parliamentary  com- 
mittees of  inquiry  into  matters  connected 
with  trade  and  finance. 

London  had  now  far  outgrown  its  existing 
means  of  water  supply,  but  although  com- 
plaints had  been  constantly  made,  and  even 
acts  of  parliament  had  been  obtained  in  1605 
and  1606,  authorising  the  corporation  to 
remedy  the  want  by  bringing  in  a  stream 
from  the  springs  at  Chadwell  and  Amwell, 
Hertfordshire,  no  steps  had  been  taken  to 
carry  them  out.  At  length  Myddelton,  who 
had  already  paid  considerable  attention  to 
the  subject  as  a  member  of  the  committees 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  before  whom  the 
recent  acts  had  been  discussed,  offered  to 
execute  the  work.  The  corporation  readily  i 
agreed  to  transfer  to  him  their  powers  on 
condition  of  his  finishing  the  work  within 
four  years  from  the  spring  of  1609.  The  first  \ 
sod  upon  the  works  of  the  proposed  New 
River  was  turned  on  21  April  1609.  With 
untiring  energy  Myddelton  persevered  in  his 
undertaking,  despite  the  opposition  of  the 
landowners  through  whose  property  the 
stream  was  to  pass,  and  who  complained 
that  their  land  was  likely  to  suffer  in  con- 
sequence by  the  overflow  of  water.  In 
1610  his  opponents  carried  their  complaints 
before  the  House  of  Commons,  and  a  com- 
mittee was  directed  to  make  a  report  upon 


their  case  as  soon  as  the  house  reassembled  in 
October. 

When  that  date  arrived,  the  members  had 
more  important  matters  to  attend  to,  and 
Myddelton's  hands  were  soon  set  free  by  the 
dissolution  of  parliament.  The  opposition 
of  the  landlords  was  so  annoying,  and  the  de- 
mands which  were  made  on  his  purse  were  in 
all  probability  increased  so  largely  thereby, 
that  Myddelton  in  1611  was  compelled  to 
apply  to  the  corporation  for  an  extension  of 
the  stipulated  time,  which  was  granted  by 
indenture  dated  28  March,  and  to  the  king 
for  assistance  in  raising  the  capital.  James 
had  already  had  dealings  with  Myddelton 
as  a  jeweller.  Moreover  he  had  become  in- 
terested in  the  works  from  observing  their 
progress  at  Theobalds,  and  he  now  agreed,  by 
document  dated  2  May  1612,  to  pay  half  the 
cost  of  the  work,  both  past  and  future,  upon 
condition  of  receiving  half  the  profit,  and 
without  reserving  to  the  crown  any  share  in 
the  management  of  the  work,  except  that  of 
appointing  a  commissioner  to  examine  the 
accounts,  and  receive  payment  of  the  royal 
share  of  the  profit.  On  Michaelmas  day 
1613  the  work  was  complete ;  and  the  en- 
trance of  the  New  River  water  into  London 
was  celebrated  at  the  new  cistern  at  Clerken- 
well  by  a  public  ceremony,  presided  over  by 
the  lord  mayor,  Sir  Thomas  Myddelton,  the 
projector's  elder  brother.  A  large  print  was 
afterwards  published  by  George  Bickham  in 
commemoration  of  the  event,  entitled  '  Sir 
Hugh  Myddelton's  Glory.'  The  statement 
that  Myddelton  was  knighted  on  the  occa- 
sion is  erroneous. 

The  New  River,  as  originally  executed, 
was  a  canal  of  ten  feet  wide,  and  probably 
about  four  feet  deep.  It  drew  its  supply 
of  water  from  the  Chadwell  and  Amwell 
springs,  near  Ware,  and  followed  a  very  wind- 
ing course  of  about  thirty-eight  miles  and 
three-quarters,  with  a  slight  fall,  to  Isling- 
ton, where  it  discharged  its  water  into  a 
reservoir  called  the  New  River  Head.  In 
more  recent  times  its  channel  has  been 
widened,  shortened,  and  otherwise  improved ; 
larger  reservoirs  have  been  constructed,  and 
a  great  additional  supply  of  water  has  been 
obtained  from  the  river  Lea,  and  from  nume- 
rous wells  in  the  chalk ;  but  the  general 
course  and  site  of  the  works  are  nearly  the 
same  as  in  the  time  of  Myddelton.  While 
superintending  the  works  Myddelton  lived 
at  a  house  at  Bush  Hill,  near  Edmonton, 
which  he  afterwards  made  his  country  resi- 
dence (ROBINSON,  Edmonton,  p.  32).  Monu- 
mental pedestals  have  been  erected  to  his 
memory  at  the  sources  of  the  New  River  at 
Chadwell  and  Amwell.  There  are  also  statues 


Myddelton 


438 


Myddelton 


to  him  at  Islington  Green,  on  the  Holborn 
Viaduct,  and  in  the  Royal  Exchange. 

In  1614  Myddelton,  who  had  involved  him- 
self in  difficulties  by  locking  up  his  capital  in 
this  costly  undertaking,  was  obliged  to  solicit 
the  loan  of  3,00(W.  from  the  corporation, 
which  was  granted  him  in  '  consideration  of 
the  benefit  likely  to  accrue  to  the  city  from 
his  New  River.'  Of  the  thirty-six  shares 
owned  by  him  he  sold  as  many  as  twenty- 
eight,  but  appears  to  have  repurchased  some 
before  his  death,  when  he  held  thirteen 
(  Wills  from  Doctors'  Commons,  Camd.  Soc.) 
The  shareholders  were  incorporated  by  letters 
patent  on  21  June  1619,  under  the  title  of 
'  The  Governor  and  Company  of  the  New 
River  brought  from  Chad  well  and  Am  well  to 
London,'  and  at  the  first  court  of  proprietors 
held  on  2  Nov.  Myddelton  was  appointed 
governor.  No  dividend  was  paid  until  1633 
— two  years  after  Myddelton's  death — when 
it  only  amounted  to  lol.  Ss.  3d.  a  share ;  but 
after  1640  the  prosperity  of  the  company 
steadily  kept  pace  with  the  growth  of  the 
metropolis  in  population  and  wealth. 

In  1617  Myddelton  took  from  the  gover- 
nor and  company  of  mines  royal  in  Cardi- 
ganshire a  lease  of  some  lead  and  silver  mines 
in  the  district  about  Plynlimmon,  between 
the  Dovey  and  the  Ystwith,  which  had  been 
unsuccessfully  worked  by  former  adventurers, 
and  were  flooded  with  water.  He  succeeded 
in  partially  clearing  the  mines  of  water,  and 
obtained  a  large  profit  by  working  them. 
While  conducting  operations  he  resided  at 
Lodge,  now  called  Lodge  Park,  in  the  im- 
mediate neighbourhood  of  the  mines.  Two 
cups  manufactured  by  him  out  of  the  Welsh 
silver  were  presented  by  him  to  the  corpora- 
tions of  Denbigh  and  Rut  bin,  of  which  towns 
he  was  a  burgess,  and  a  gold  one  to  the  head 
of  his  family  at  Gwaynynog,  near  Denbigh, 
all  of  which  are  still  preserved  (NEWCOME, 
Denbigh,  p.  48).  In  1620  Myddelton  began 
the  work  of  reclaiming  from  the  sea  a  flooded 
district  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  called  Brading  Harbour  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1619-23,  p.  172).  He  em- 
ployed Dutch  workmen  and  some  invention 
of  his  own  for  draining  land,  which  he 
patented  in  1621.  This  undertaking  was  for 
a  time  successful ;  but  in  1624  Myddelton's 
connection  with  it  ceased,  and  the  works  fell 
into  neglect,  and  were  destroyed  by  the  sea. 
The  scheme  was  revived  a  few  years  ago, 
and  completed  in  1882. 

On  19  Oct.  1622  James  created  Myddelton 
a  baronet  with  the  remission  of  the  customary 
fees  in  recognition  of  his  enterprise  and  en- 
gineering skiU  (ib.  1619-23,  p.  455;  Harl. 
MS.  1507,  art.  40 ;  Addit.  Birch  MS.  4177, 


art.  220).  The  king  likewise  confirmed  to 
him  the  lease  of  the  mines  royal,  and  ex- 
empted him  from  the  payment  of  royalty  for 
whatever  precious  metals  he  might  discover. 

In  these  ways  Myddelton,  though  never  a 
rich  man,  and  much  impoverished  by  his  work 
on  the  New  River,  was  enabled  to  end  his 
days  in  comfort,  andleave  a  respectable  patri- 
mony to  his  children.  He  died  in  Basinghall 
Street  on  10  Dec.  1631,  aged  71  (Probate  Act 
Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1631),  and  was  buried  in  ac- 
cordance with  his  desire  in  St.  Matthew, 
Friday  Street,  where  he  had  often  officiated 
as  churchwarden  (will  registered  in  P.  C.  C. 
137,  St.  John,  and  printed  in  Wills  from 
Doctors'  Commons,  Camd.  Soc.)  He  was 
twice  married,  first  to  Anne,  daughter  of  a 
Mr.  Collins  of  Lichfield,  and  widow  of  Richard 
Edwards  of  London,  who  died  childless ;  and 
secondly  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  John  Olmested  of  Ingatestone,  Essex,  by 
whom  he  had  ten  sons  and  six  daughters. 
His  eldest  surviving  son,  William,  married 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Harris,  bart., 
of  Shrewsbury.  To  the  Goldsmiths'  Company 
Myddelton  bequeathed  a  share  in  the  New 
River  Company  for  the  benefit  of  the  more 
necessitous  brethren  of  that  guild, '  especially 
to  such  as  should  be  of  his  name,  kindred,  and 
country,'  a  fund  that  contributed  to  the  sup- 
port of  several  of  his  more  improvident  de- 
scendants. 

On  24  June  1632  Lady  Myddelton  me- 
morialised the  common  council  of  London 
with  reference  to  the  loan  of  3,OOOZ.  advanced 
to  Myddelton,  which  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  repaid ;  and  on  10  Oct.  1634  the  cor- 
poration re-allowed  1,000/.  of  the  amount,  in 
consideration  of  the  public  benefit  conferred 
on  the  city  by  Myddelton  through  the  forma- 
tion of  the  New  River.  Lady  Myddelton 
died  at  Bush  Hill  on  19  July  1643,  aged  63, 
and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Edmonton 
Church. 

Portraits  of  Myddelton  and  his  second 
wife,  painted  by  Cornelius  Jansen,  belonged 
in  1866  to  the  Rev.  J.  M.  St.  Clere  Ray- 
mond (Catalogue  of  Portraits  at  South  Ken- 
sington, pp.  81-2, Nos.  478  and  483).  Another 
portrait  of  Myddelton  by  Jansen  hangs  in 
Goldsmiths'  Hall ;  it  was  engraved  by  George 
Vertue  in  1722,  and  again  by  Phillibrown  for 
Lodge's  'Portraits.' 

[Smiles's  Lives  of  the  Engineers  (new  edit. 
1874),  section  i. ;  Biographia  Britannica  under 
'Middleton ; '  Lewis's  Hist,  of  Islington,  pp. 
424-30 ;  Stow's  London  (Strype),  bk.  i.  p.  25, 
bk.  v.  p.  60  ;  Lodge's  Portraits  (Bonn),  iii.  267- 
273 ;  Fuller's  Worthies  (ed.  1662),  '  Wales,' 
p.  36  ;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  England,  ii.  215  ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1605-31;  Granger's  Biog. 


Myddelton 


439 


Myddelton 


Hist,  of  England  (2nd  edit.),  i.  400 ;  Waller's 
Imperial  Diet. ;  London  Society,  vi.  455-66 ; 
Penny  Mag.  viii.  36-8  ;  Overall's  Kemembrancia. 
The  will  of  Lady  Myddelton,  which  was  proved 
in  September  1643,  is  among  the  Oxford  wills 
at  Somerset  House.]  G.  G-. 

MYDDELTON  or  MIDDLETON, 
JANE  (1645-1692),  'the  great  beauty  of 
the  time  of  Charles  II,'  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Needham  (d.  1661)  by  his  second 
wife,  Jane,  daughter  of  William  Cockayne 
of  Clapham,  was  born  at  Lambeth  during 
the  latter  part  of  1645,  and  baptised  in  Lam- 
beth Church  on  23  Jan.  1645-6.  Her  father's 
first  wife,  Elizabeth  Hartop,  was  a  relative 
of  John  Evelyn  the  diarist.  Jane  was  mar- 
ried at  Lambeth  Church  on  18  June  1660  to 
Charles  Myddelton  of  Ruabon,  third  surviving 
son  of  Sir  Thomas  Myddelton  of  Chirk.  By 
her  husband  she  had  two  daughters,  of  whom 
the  elder,  Jane,  was  baptised  21  Dec.  1661, 
married  a  Mr.  May,  and  died  in  1740.  Myd- 
delton and  his  wife  lived  in  London  and  appear 
to  have  subsisted  for  a  time  upon  the  bounty 
of  relatives.  A  legacy  from  Lady  Needham 
fell  in  upon  that  lady's  death  in  1666,  and  an- 
other upon  Sir  Thomas  Myddelton's  death  in 
the  same  year ;  but  from  1663,  at  least,  the 
family's  finances  must  have  been  mainly  de- 
pendent upon  the  generosity  of  the  lady's 
lovers.  The  first  of  these  may  have  been  the 
Chevalier  de  Grammont,  who  was  enthralled 
almost  immediately  upon  his  arrival  in  Lon- 
don, bat  found '  la  belle  Myddelton '  more  than 
coy.  '  Lettres  et  presens  trotterent,'  wrote 
Hamilton,  but  the  lover  '  en  restait  la.'  Co- 
minges  hints,  however,  in  explanation  that  the 
chevalier's  love-tokens  were  intercepted  by 
the  lady's-maid  (  JUSSEEAND,  French  Ambassa- 
dor at  the  Court  of  Charles  ZZ,p.  93).  Before 
the  year  was  out  De  Grammont  fell  under  the 
sway  of  his  future  wife,  and  the  road  was 
clear  for  Richard  Jones,  viscount  Ranelagh 
[q.  v.]  From  neither  this  gallant  nor  from 
Ralph  (afterwards  Duke  of)  Montagu  did 
Mrs.  Myddelton  ever  incur  the  reproach  of 
obduracy.  To  them  succeeded  William 
Russell,  son  of  the  Hon.  Edward  Russell, 
and  standard-bearer  in  the  first  regiment  of 
foot-guards.  In  1665  Mrs.  Myddelton's  beauty 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  king  (Addit. 
MS.  5810,  f.  299),  and  proved  for  the  time  a 
serious  menace  to  the  Countess  of  Castle- 
maine's  supremacy.  Pepys  states  that  at 
this  time  Edmund  Waller  the  poet  was 
already  dangling  after  her.  On  22  Sept. 
1665  Evelyn,  who  elsewhere  speaks  of  her 
as  '  that  famous  and  indeed  incomparable 
beauty'  (Diary,  ii.  183),  told  Pepys  that 
'in  painting  the  beautiful  Mrs.  Myddelton  is 
rare.'  On  23  June  1667  Pepys  heard  from 


another  authority  that  the  Duke  of  York's 
advances  were  not  encouraged  by  Mrs.  Myd- 
delton. During  the  next  year  Myddelton 
and  his  wife  fixed  their  abode  on  the  north 
side  of  Charles  Street  at  the  extreme  west 
end  of  the  town.  Mrs.  Myddelton  had  be- 
sides a  country  retreat  at  Greenwich,  and 
she  was  constantly  a  guest  of  George  Villiers, 
second  duke  of  Buckingham,  at  Clevedon, 
where  during  her  visits  Edmund  Waller  was 
a  frequent  caller  (Letter  from  Waller,  Eg. 
MS.  922).  The  liaison  with  the  poet  seems 
to  have  terminated  by  1686,  when  Sacharissa 
wrote  (8  July),  '  Mrs.  Myddelton  and  I  have 
lost  old  Waller — he  has  gone  away  frightened ' 
(Miss  BEEEY,  Life  of  Lady  Russell,  1819,  p. 
130).  St.  Evremond,  the  Earl  of  Rochester, 
and  the  Hon.  Francis  Russell  seem  to  have 
been  in  the  train  of  her  lovers,  and  Andrew 
Marvell,  in  his  '  Instructions  to  a  Painter 
about  the  Dutch  Wars '  ( Works,  1776,  iii. 
392),  appears  to  allude  to  an  intimacy  be- 
tween '  sweet  Middleton  '  and  Archbishop 
Sheldon. 

That  Mrs.  Myddelton  was  a  peerless  beauty 
of  the  languorous  type  seems  to  be  unques- 
tioned. The  popular  enthusiasm  was  evinced 
not  only  at  the  play  and  in  the  park,  but 
also  at  church,  where  the  beauty  was  regular 
in  her  attendance.  In  1680  Courtin,  the 
predecessor  of  Barillon,  had  to  take  the  Due 
de  Nevers  and  suite  (then  on  a  special  mis- 
sion at  the  English  court)  in  two  coaches  to 
see  the  fair  celebrity ;  Louvois  was  so  im- 
pressed by  the  account  they  took  home  that 
he  sent  over  for  a  portrait.  Her  literary 
attainments  were  considerable,  but  she  seems 
to  have  been  prone  to  platitudinising,  and 
Hamilton  accuses  her  of  sending  her  lovers 
to  sleep  with  irreproachable  sentiments.  By 
St.  Evremond,  who  also  contributed  an  epi- 
taph upon  her,  she  is  introduced  into  a 
'  Scene  de  Bassette,'  playing  cards  with  the 
Duchesse  de  Mazarin  and  the  Hon.  Francis 
Villiers,  and  talking  affectedly  to  the  latter, 
to  the  vast  irritation  of  the  duchess,  who  is 
losing. 

After  the  accession  of  her  old  lover, 
James  II,  she  enjoyed  an  annual  pension  of 
5001.  from  the  secret  service  money  (AcKEE- 
MAN,  pp.  152,  165,  183).  The  husband,  who 
had  for  some  years  held  a  place  of  about 
400/.  a  year  in  the  prize  office,  died  insolvent 
in  1691.  Mrs.  Myddelton  died  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  was  buried  beside  her  husband 
in  Lambeth  Church. 

The  most  notable  of  the  numerous  por- 
traits of  Mrs.  Myddelton  are  the  three-quarter 
length  by  Lely  at  Hampton  Court,  formerly 
at  Windsor,  and  painted  in  1663  for  Anne, 
duchess  of  York  (engraved  in  stipple  by 


Myddelton 


440 


Myddelton 


Wright  for  Mrs.  Jameson's  '  Beauties ')  > 
another  by  the  same  artist,  at  Althorp  (also 
engraved  by  Wright  for  Dibdin's  '  yEdes 
Althorpianse,'  1822)  ;  and  a  third  by  an  artist 
unknown,  which  has  been  engraved  by  Van 
den  Berghe.  These  three  paintings  agree  in 
representing  a  soft  and  slightly  torpid  type 
of  blonde  loveliness,  with  voluptuous  figure, 
full  lips,  auburn  hair,  and  dark  hazel  eyes. 

Jane's  younger  sister,  Eleanor,  was  mis- 
tress for  several  years  to  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth  and  mother  by  him  of  four  children, 
who  bore  the  name  of  Crofts  (SANDFOBD, 
Genealogical  History  of  Kings  and  Queens  of 
England,  1707,  f.  645)  ;  one  of  the  daugh- 
ters, Henrietta  (d.  1730),  married  in  1697 
Charles  Paulet,  second  duke  of  Bolton  [q.  v.] 
(cf.  Treasury  Papers,  1683 ;  Post-Boy ;  23  Jan. 
1722). 

[G-.  S.  Steinman's  monograph  Memoir  of  Mrs. 
Myddelton,  the  great  Beauty  of  the  time  of 
Charles  II,  1864,  -which  contains  a  fall  pedigree, 
and  the  same  -writer's  Althorp  Memoirs,  1869. 
See  also  Mrs.  Jameson's  Beauties  of  the  Court 
of  Charles  II,  1833;  Law's  Hampton  Court,  ii. 
242;  Forneron's  Louise  de  Keroualle;  CEuvres 
de  Saint  Evremond,  v.  284-5,  316-20,  vi.  62-4; 
Poems  on  Affairs  of  State,  1716,  i.  132;  Granger's 
Biog.  Hist,  of  England,  1775,  iv.  181 ;  Waller's 
Poems,  ed.  Thorn  Drury ;  Pepys's  Diary,  and 
Hamilton's  Memoirs  of  Grammont,  1889,  pas«im ; 
Julia  Cartwright's  Sacharissa,  1893,  pp.  277-8, 
293.]  T.  S. 

MYDDELTON  or  MIDDLETON,  SIR 
THOMAS  (1550-1631),  lord  mayor  of  Lon- 
don, fourth  son  of  Richard  Myddelton  of  Den- 
bigh and  Jane,  daughter  of  Hugh  Dryhurst, 
was  born  in  1550  at  Denbigh,  probably  at 
Denbigh  Castle,  of  which  his  father  was 
governor.  William  Myddelton  [q.  v.]  and 
Sir  Hugh  Myddelton  [q.  v.]  were  younger 
brothers.  In  his  youth  he  visited  foreign 
countries,  and  the  experience  of  trade  thus 
gained  greatly  contributed  to  his  subsequent 
mercantile  success.  He  was  apprenticed  to 
Ferdinando  Pointz,  citizen  and  grocer,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  Grocers' 
Company  on  14  Jan.  1582,  to  the  livery  on 
21  March  1592,  and  to  the  office  of  assistant 
in  1611.  On  17  Feb.  1591-2  he  and  three 
others  were  appointed  surveyors  of  the  cus- 
toms in  all  ports  of  England  except  London 
(deed  at  Chirk  Castle).  He  was  largely  in- 
debted for  his  advancement  to  his  intimacy 
with  Sir  Francis  Walsingham. 

Myddelton  was  a  parishioner  of  St.  Mary 
Aldermary,  and  carried  on  business  in  a  house 
in  the  churchyard  of  that  parish  (funeral  cer- 
tificate in  College  of  Arms).  He  entered  par- 
liament in  1597-8  as  member  for  Merioneth- 
shire, and  was  appointed  lord-lieutenant  and 


custos  rotulorum  of  the  same  county  in  1599. 
In  1598  he  paid  201.  as  his  share  of  the  loan 
to  Queen  Elizabeth.  He  was  an  adventurer 
in  the  East  India  voyage  of  1599,  and  is  men- 
tioned as  a  member  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany in  its  charter  of  incorporation  granted 
in  1600. 

Myddelton  in  1595  purchased  the  estate  of 
Chirk  Castle  in  his  native  county,  and  in 
1615  he  also  purchased  the  manor  of  Stansted 
Mountfichet  in  Essex,  which  he  made  his 
principal  residence.  He  was,  against  his  will, 
elected  alderman  for  Queenhithe  ward  on 
24  May  1603,  and  on  refusing  to  take  the 
oath  of  office  was  committed  to  Newgate  on 
10  June.  This  brought  a  sharp  letter  of  re- 
primand from  the  king  to  the  lord  mayor  and 
aldermen,  directing  them  to  release  Myddel- 
ton immediately,  as  he  was  employed  in  an  im- 
portant service  for  the  state,  which  privileged 
him  from  municipal  duties  (Remembrancia,  p. 
3).  The  city,  nevertheless,  won  the  day,  and 
Myddelton  was  sworn  into  office  on  21  June. 
Three  days  later  he  was  elected  sheriff,  and 
was  knighted  by  the  king  at  Whitehall  on 
26  July.  He  now  became  very  active  in  civic 
affairs,  and  was  appointed  a  commissioner  or 
referee  on  various  occasions,  both  by  the 
council  and  the  court  of  aldermen  (cf.  ib. 
p.  555). 

Myddelton  was  elected  lord  mayor  on 
Michaelmas  day  1613,  this  day  being  chosen 
by  his  brother  Hugh  for  opening  the  New 
River  Head.  A  pageant  was  devised  for  the 
occasion  in  honour  of  the  newly  elected  lord 
mayor  by  his  namesake,  Thomas  Myddelton 
the  dramatist  [q.  v.],  and  entitled '  The  Manner 
of  his  Lordship's  Entertainment  on  Michael- 
mas Day  last,'  &c.  Another  pageant  was 
prepared  by  the  same  -writer,  under  the  title 
of  '  The  Triumphs  of  Truth,'  for  Myddelton's 
mayoralty  inauguration  on  29  Oct.  A  copy 
of  each  of  these  pageants  is  in  the  Guildhall 
Library.  Myddelton  was  elected,  during  the 
year  of  his  mayoralty,  president  of  Bride- 
well and  Bethlehem  hospitals.  On  22  March 
1613  he  was  translated  to  the  aldermanship 
of  Coleman  Street  ward  by  right  of  his  pre- 
rogative as  lord  mayor.  He  continued  to 
represent  this  ward  until  his  death,  and  was 
for  many  years  senior  alderman  or  father  of 
the  city.  In  August  1621  '  Yt  pleased  the 
Right  Worshipful  Knight  Sir  Thomas  Mid- 
dleton  to  make  a  very  religious  speach  and 
exhortation  to  the  whole  assemblie  of  the 
Misterie  of  the  Grocerie  of  London.' 

Myddelton  was  one  of  the  original  char- 
tered adventurers  in  the  New  River  Company, 
and  also  an  adventurer  in  1623  in  the  Virginia 
Company,  to  which  he  subscribed  371.  10s., 
but  paid  62/.  10s.  He  was  a  representative  c£ 


Myddelton 


441 


Myddelton 


the  city  of  London  in  parliament  in  1624-5, 
1625,  and  1626,  and  was  a  colonel  of  the 
city  militia.  In  1630,  in  conjunction  with 
Rowland  Heylyn  [q.  v.],  Myddelton  caused 
to  be  published  the  first  popular  edition  of 
the  Bible  in  Welsh,  small  4to ;  it  was  pro- 
duced at  great  expense  (T.  R.  PHILLIPS,  Me- 
moirs of  the  Civil  War  in  Wales,  p.  60).  A 
pamphlet  called  '  A  Discourse  of  Trade  from 
England  unto  the  East  Indies  '  is  also  attri- 
buted to  Myddelton.  Towards  the  close  of 
his  life  Myddelton  resided  at  StanstedMount- 
fichet,  where  he  died  on  12  Aug.  1631,  and 
was  buried  in  the  church  on  8  Sept.  follow- 
ing, aged  81,  '  or  thereabouts.'  His  monu- 
ment was  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel, 
of  sumptuous  workmanship,  with  a  life-sized 
effigy  under  a  decorated  arch.  It  bore  two 
Latin  inscriptions  in  prose  and  verse,  followed 
by  a  short  rhyming  inscription  in  English 
(MTTILMAN,  Essex,  iii.  29). 

Myddelton  was  four  times  married :  first, 
about  1586,  to  Hester,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Saltonstall  of  South  Ockendon,  Essex,  lord 
mayor  of  London  in  1597-8 ;  secondly,  about 
1590,  to  Elizabeth,  widow  of  John  Olmested 
of  Ingatestone,  Essex ;  thirdly,  to  Elizabeth, 
widow  of  Miles  Hobart,  clothworker  of  Lon- 
don ;  and  fourthly,  to  Anne,  widow  of  Jacob 
Wittewronge,  brewer,  of  London,  who  sur- 
vived him.  On  the  occasion  of  this  last 
marriage,  according  to  Pennant,  she  being  a 
young  wife  and  he  an  old  man,  the  famous 
song  of '  Room  for  Cuckolds,  here  comes  my 
Lord  Mayor,'  was  composed.  Myddelton  had 
issue  by  his  first  two  wives  only ;  by  the  first 
wife  two  sons :  Richard,  who  died  young,  and 
Sir  Thomas  Myddelton  [q.  v.],  his  heir,  of 
Chirk  Castle,  the  parliamentarian  general; 
by  his  second  wife  he  had  two  sons  and  two 
daughters :  Henry,  who  died  young ;  Timothy, 
who  succeeded  to  the  estate  of  Stansted 
Mountfichet ;  Hester,  married  to  Henry  Salis- 
bury of  Llewenny,  Denbighshire,  afterwards 
created  a  baronet ;  and  Mary,  married  to  Sir 
John  Maynard,  K.B.  By  Middleton's  will, 
dated  20  Nov.  1630,  and  proved  in  the  P.  C.  C. 
on  15  Aug.  1631  (94,  St.  John),  he  left  pro- 
perty of  the  annual  value  of  71.  to  the  Grocers' 
Company  for  the  benefit  of  their  poor  mem- 
bers. The  company  also  received  valuable 
bequests  under  the  will  of  his  widow,  who 
died  on  7  Jan.  1646. 

[Notes  on  the  Middleton  family  by  William 
Duncombe  Pink,  reprinted  from  The  Cheshire 
Sheaf,  1891,  pp.  6, 12-1.5  ;  Account  of  Sir  Thomas 
Middleton  by  G.  E.  Cockayne,  in  London  and 
Middlesex  Note-book,  pp.  252-7  ;  Grocers'  Com- 
pany's Records ;  authorities  above  cited  ;  infor- 
mation kindly  supplied  by  W.  M.  Myddelton, 
esq.]  C.  W-H. 


MYDDELTON,  SIR  THOMAS  (1586- 
1666),  parliamentarian,  born  in  1586,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Myddelton  [q.  v.l 
and  nephew  of  William  Myddelton  [q.  v.J 
and  of  Sir  Hugh  Myddelton  [q.  v.]  Thomas 
matriculated  from  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
on  22  Feb.  1604-5,  and  became  a  student  of 
Gray's  Inn  in  1607;  he  was  knighted  on 
10  Feb.  1617,  and  was  M.P.  for  Weymouth 
and  Melcombe  Regis,  1624-5,  and  for  the 
county  of  Denbigh  in  1625  and  1640-8.  He 
showed  from  the  first  a  strong  puritan 
temperament.  In  the  summer  of  1642  he 
was  sent  to  his  constituency  to  exercise  his 
influence  on  behalf  of  the  parliament,  and 
accordingly,  in  December  1642,  he  addressed 
to  his  countrymen  a '  menacing '  letter  to  sub- 
mit to  and  assist  parliament.  Thereupon, 
by  the  king's  order,  Colonel  Ellis  of  Gwes- 
newydd,  near  Wrexham,  seized  Myddelton's 
residence,  Chirk  Castle,  in  his  absence  in 
January  1642-3.  A  garrison  was  placed  there 
under  Sir  John  Watts. 

By  a  parliamentary  ordinance,  dated  1 1  June 
1643,  Myddelton,  who  had  by  that  time  re- 
turned to  London,  was  appointed  sergeant- 
major-general  for  North  Wales.  On  10  Aug. 
he  reached  Nantwich  in  Cheshire,  where  he 
was  joined  by  Sir  William  Brereton  (1604- 
1661)  [q.  v.]  They  proceeded  on  4  Sept.  to 
Drayton,and  on  11  Sept.  to  Wem,  which  they 
seized,  garrisoned,  and  made  their  Shropshire 
headquarters.  While  they  were  still  engaged 
in  fortifying  Wem,  Lord  Capel,  with  rein- 
forcements from  Staffordshire,  marched  on 
Nantwich,  but  was  signally  defeated  outside 
Wem  in  two  separate  conflicts,  on  17  and 
18  Oct.  (ib.  i.  176-8,  ii.  86-8).  After  this 
victory  '  Brereton  the  general,  and  Myddel- 
ton, his  sub-general,'  as  they  were  styled  by 
the  royalists  (see  CAETE,  Life  of  Ormonde,  v. 
514),  left  Nantwich  on  7  Nov.,  were  joined 
at  Stretton  by  Sir  George  Booth  with  troops 
from  Lancashire,  and  crossing  the  Dee  at 
Holt,  entered  North  Wales,  where  Wrexham, 
Hawarden,  Flint,  Mostyn  Mold,  and  Holy- 
well  were  taken  in  quick  succession.  But  all 
were  abandoned  precipitately  after  the  land- 
ing at  Mostyn  on  18  Nov.  of  some  2,500 
royalist  soldiers  from  Ireland  (PHILLIPS,  ii. 
101-2).  This  hasty  retreat  was  condemned 
by  writers  of  their  own  party :  '  they  made 
such  haste  as  not  to  relieve  Hawarden 
Castle,'  and  '  so  many  good  friends  who  had 
come  to  them  were  left  to  the  mercy  of  the 
enemy'  (BTTRGHALL,  Providence  Improved, 
quoted  by  PHILLIPS,  i.  186).  Myddelton's 
troops  were  raw  militiamen,  while  his  oppo- 
nents were  trained  soldiers. 

In  February  1643-4  Myddelton's  command 
in  North  Wales  was  confirmed  by  a  fresh  com- 


Myddelton 


442 


Myddelton 


mission  '  vesting  him  with  almost  unlimited 
power  as  to  levying  contributions  and  seques- 
trating estates  of  delinquents  '  (PHILLIPS,  i. 
219).  He  left  London  about  the  end  of  May 
1644,  and  marched  to  Nantwich,  and  thence 
to  Knutsford,  where  a  muster  of  all  the 
Cheshire  forces  was  intended,  so  as  to  carry 
out  a '  great  design '  of '  going  against  Prince 
Rupert  into  Lancashire '  (ib.  ii.  175 ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  iv.  268).  But  the  royalists,  to 
the  number  of  about  four  thousand,  laid  siege 
to  Oswestry,  recently  won  by  the  parliamen- 
tarians, and  Myddelton,  hurrying  to  the  scene 
before  the  arrival  of  his  colleagues,  raised  the 
siege  by  a  brilliant  action  on  2  July  (ib.  ii. 
179-88).  Returning  to  Nantwich,  Myddel- 
ton for  some  time  watched  Prince  Rupert's 
movements,  making  occasional  raids  into 
Montgomeryshire.  On  4  Sept.  he  captured 
the  garrison  at  Newtown,  and  the  same  day 
advanced  to  Montgomery,  and  without  any 
resistance  the  castle  there  was  surrendered  to 
him  by  its  owner,  Edward,  first  lord  Herbert 
of  Cherbury  [q.  v.]  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  vi.  28 : 
Archceoloffia  Cambrensis,  4th  ser.  xii.  325). 
Thereupon  Sir  Michael  Ernely,  who  was  in 
command  of  the  royalist  forces  at  Shrews- 
bury, marched  upon  Montgomery  to  recover 
it — a  manoeuvre  anticipated  by  Myddelton, 
who  sallied  out  to  collect  provisions  in  the 
neighbourhood  so  as  to  victual  his  men  in  case 
of  a  siege.  Ernely,  however,  intercepted  his 
return,  and  defeated  him  outside  the  town. 
Myddelton's foot-soldiers,  under  Colonel  Myt- 
ton,  succeeded  in  re-entering  the  castle,  which 
Ernely  at  once  besieged ;  but  Myddelton  re- 
tired to  Oswestry,  and  after  obtaining  rein- 
forcements from  Lancashire  returned,  accom- 
panied byBrereton  and  Sir  William  Fairfax. 
They  arrived  on  17  Sept.  in  sight  of  Mont- 
gomery, where  the  whole  strength  of  both 
parties  in  North  Wales  and  the  borders  was 
now  assembled.  After  a  desperate  conflict, 
in  which  the  issue  long  remained  doubtful, 
and  Fairfax  was  mortally  wounded,  the  par- 
liamentarians completely  routed  their  oppo- 
nents. The  royalists  regarded  their  defeat 
as  the  deathblow  to  their  power  in  North 
Wales  (see  the  despatches  of  Myddelton  and 
others  in  PHILLIPS,  ii.  201-9 ;  Autobiography 
of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury,  ed.  Lee,  pp. 
281-91).  Myddelton  was  left  for  a  time  in 
command  at  Montgomery,  but  after  captur- 
ing Powis  Castle  on  3  Oct.  (PHILLIPS,  ii. 
212-13)  the  county  generally  declared  for 
parliament,  and  Myddelton  was  therefore 
able  to  turn  to  Shrewsbury,  where  he  cap- 
tured most  of  the  outposts,  and  blocked  the 
passages  to  the  town  (ib.  i.  266-7).  Intend- 
ing to  keep  Christmas  in  one  of  his  own 
houses,  Myddelton  appeared  on  21  Dec.  1644 


before  his  own  castle  of  Chirk,  still  held  by 
Sir  John  Watts,  who  after  a  three  days' siege 
was  able  to  write  on  Christmas  day  to  Prince 
Rupert  that  he  had  beaten  Myddelton  off  (the 
original  letter  is  now  preserved  at  Chirk 
Castle,  see  Memorials  of  Chirk  Castle). 

By  the  self-denying  ordinance  Myddelton 
was  superseded  and  the  command  was  trans- 
ferred to  his  brother-in-law,  Colonel  Thomas 
Mytton  [q.  v.]  When,  however,  there  was 
a  general  reaction  in  the  county  in  favour  of 
the  king  in  1648,  Myddelton  was  one  of  the 
persons  to  whom  the  principal  inhabitants  of 
Flintshire  and  Denbighshire,  in  their  fidelity 
to  parliament,  entrusted  the  management  of 
their  county  affairs  (PHILLIPS,  i.  409,  ii.  371, 
cf.  pp.  399-401).  On  14  May  1651  Myddelton 
was  ordered  by  the  council  of  state  to  enter 
into  a  bond  of  10,000£.  for  his  general  good 
behaviour,  and  having  received  the  security  it 
was  further  ordered  on  16  May  that  the  gar- 
rison should  be  withdrawn  from  his  house. 

In  1659  Myddelton  joined  Sir  George 
Booth's  rising  in  favour  of  the  recall  of 
Charles  II,  and  went  to  meet  Booth  and 
others  at  Chester.  Issuing  a  declaration  '  in 
vindication  of  the  freedom  of  parliament,' 
Myddelton  marched  back  into  Wales.  After 
defeating  Booth,  General  Lambert  besieged 
Chirk  Castle  and  compelled  Myddelton  to 
surrender  on  24  Aug.  1659  (Lambert's  des- 
patch on  the  surrender  and  articles  of  capitu- 
lation are  printed  in  the  Public  Intelligencer, 
22-9  Aug.  1659).  One  side  of  the  castle  was 
demolished,  and  the  trees  in  the  park  were 
cut  and  sold  (YoRKE,  Royal  Tribes  in  Wales, 
pp.  94-6).  Charles  II  is  said  to  have  subse- 
quently shown  his  gratitude  towards  Myd- 
delton by  bestowing  on  him  '  a  cabinet  of 
great  beauty,  said  to  have  cost  10,000/.,'and 
still  preserved  at  Chirk  Castle,  where  there 
are  also  a  large  collection  of  muskets  used  in 
the  civil  war,  and  other  relics  of  the  period 
(Gossiping  Guide  to  Wales,  large  ed.  p.  123). 
Myddelton  died  in  1666. 

Myddelton's  religious  character  is  strongly 
impressed  on  all  his  despatches,  in  which  he 
freely  bestows  the  credit  for  his  own  suc- 
cesses on  other  officers,  or  ascribes  them 
to  the  bravery  of  his  own  men,  for  whose 
safety  he  shows  the  greatest  solicitude.  His 
peaceable  disposition  and  his  aversion  from 
unnecessary  bloodshed  are  revealed  in  the 
'  friendly  summons '  to  surrender  which  he 
addressed  to  the  governor  of  Denbigh  Castle, 
a  former  acquaintance  of  his  (his  letter,  dated 
Wrexham,  14  Nov.  1643,  is  printed  in  Me- 
morials of  the  Bagot  Family,  App.  i.,  and  in 
PARRY,  Royal  Progresses,  p.  350).  The  al- 
most unlimited  powers  of  sequestering  estates 
which  he  possessed  as  major-general  for  North 


Myddelton 


443 


Myddelton 


Wales  he  exercised  with  very  great  mode- 
ration, and  the  most  serious  charge  brought 
against  him  by  his  enemies  consisted  of  such 
alleged  acts  of  vandalism  as  breaking  up  the 
fine  organ  of  Wrexham  Church  for  the  sake 
of  supplying  his  men  with  bullets. 

He  married,  first,  Margaret,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  George  Savile  of  Wakefield  in 
Yorkshire,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue ;  and 
secondly,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Napier,  bark,  of  Luton  Hoo,  Bedfordshire, 
by  whom  he  had  seven  sons  and  six  daugh- 
ters. The  eldest,  Thomas  Myddelton  (d. 
1663),  who  was  created  a  baronet  in  1660, 
and  was  besieged  by  Lambert  in  Chirk  Castle 
in  August  1659,  left  two  sons,  Thomas 
(d.  1684),  M.P.  for  Denbigh,  and  Richard 
Myddelton  (d.  1716),  M.P.  for  Denbigh  1685- 
1716,  both  of  whom  succeeded  in  turn  to 
the  baronetcy.  Sir  Richard's  son,  William 
Myddelton,  fourth  baronet,  died  unmarried 
in  1718,  when  the  baronetcy  became  extinct 
and  the  estates  reverted  to  Robert  Myddel- 
ton of  Llysvassi,  a  son  of  the  parliamentary 
general's  third  son  Richard,  from  whom  Mr. 
Myddelton-Biddulph,  the  present  owner  of 
Chirk  Castle,  traces  descent.  A  daughter  of 
Myddelton,  Ann,  married  Edward,  third  lord 
Herbert  of  Cherbury,  grandson  of  the  first 
lord. 

[The  chief  authority  is  J.  Roland  Phillips's 
Civil  War  in  Wales  and  the  Marches,  vol.  ii. 
Among  the  collections  of  private  pedigrees  in 
the  possession  of  the  Heralds'  College  are  several 
illustrative  of  the  Myddelton  family ;  see  also 
Dwnn's  Heraldic  Visitations,  ii.  334-5;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon. ;  Gray's  Inn  Register.] 

D.  LL.  T. 

MYDDELTON,    WILLIAM    (1666  P- 

1621),  Welsh  poet  and  seaman,  was  the 
third  son  of  Richard  Myddelton,  governor  of 
Denbigh  Castle,  by  Jane,  daughter  of  Hugh 
Dryhurst,  also  of  Denbigh.  Richard  Myddel- 
ton was  the  fourth  son  of  Foulk  Myddelton, 
who  claimed  descent  from  Ririd  Flaidd  ;  on 
Richard's  death  in  1575  his  elegy  was  written 
by  Rhys  Cain,  and  he  was  buried  at  Whit- 
church,  the  parish  church  of  Denbigh,  where 
there  is  a  brass  effigy  showing  Richard  kneel- 
ing at  an  altar  with  his  nine  sons  behind 
him,  while  round  the  figure  of  his  wife, 
who  had  predeceased  him  in  1565,  are 
grouped  their  seven  daughters.  Among  the 
sons  were  Sir  Hugh  Myddelton  [q.  v.J  and 
Sir  Thomas  Myddelton  [q.  v.],  lord  mayor  of 
London,  the  father  of  Sir  Thomas  Myddel- 
ton (1587-1666)  [q.  v.],  the  parliamentarian. 
William  was,  according  to  Wood,  educated 
at  Oxford,  but  he  must  be  distinguished  from 
the  '  William  Myddelton  of  co.  Denbigh, 
gent.,'  who  matriculated  from  Gloucester 


Hall  on  23  Oct.  1584,  aged  15  (FOSTER, 
Alumni  Oxon.),  and  was  of  Gwaynynog;  no 
other  Oxford  student  of  the  name  appears  in 
the  university  register  at  a  possible  date. 
Myddelton,  while  young,  certainly  became  a 
seaman,  and  may  have  been  the  '  Captain 
Middleton'  mentioned  in  a  letter  to  Lord 
Burghley  of  6  Nov.  1590  as  '  returning  with 
a  prize  of  pepper'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
Ser.) ;  though  possibly  this  refers  to  John 
Middleton  [see  under  MIDDLETON,  SIR 
HENRY].  In  1591,  when  the  English  squa- 
dron, under  the  command  of  Lord  Thomas 
Howard,  had  been  sent  to  the  Azores,  with 
the  view  of  intercepting  the  homeward-bound 
treasure-ships  of  Spain,  George  Clifford,  earl 
of  Cumberland,  who  was  then  on  the  coast  of 
Portugal,  sent  off  a  pinnace,  under  Myddel- 
ton's  command,  to  warn  Howard  of  a  power- 
ful fleet  that  was  on  the  point  of  sailing  from 
Spain  to  attack  him.  The  pinnace  being  '  a 
good  sailer  'Myddelton  was  able  to  keep  com- 
pany with  the  Spanish  ships  for  three  days, 
'  both  to  discover  their  forces  as  also  to  give 
advice  of  their  approach,'  and  on  31  Aug. 
(1591)  he  delivered  the  news  to  Howard 
scarcely  before  the  Spaniards  were  in  sight. 
Howard  forthwith  retired,  but  Sir  Richard 
Grenville  (1541  P-1591)  [q.  v.],  in  spite  of 
Myddelton's  eloquent  entreaties,  remained 
behind  in  the  Revenge  (cf.  The  Last  Fight  of 
the  Revenge  at  Sea,  ed.  Professor  Arber,  Lon- 
don, 1871). 

Previous  to  this  Myddelton  was  a  recog- 
nised authority  on  Welsh  prosody ;  Dr.  John 
David  Rhys  speaks  eulogistically  of  him  in 
his  'Welsh  Grammar'  (London,  1592,  fol.), 
and  inserts  therein  an  appendix  contributed 
by  Myddelton,  under  his  bardic  name  of 
Gwilym  Ganoldref — a  Welsh  translation  of 
William  Middle  town— together  with  two 
original  poems  intended  to  illustrate  Welsh 
metres  (Cambrytannicce  .  .  .  Lingua  Insti- 
tutiones,  &c.,  pp.  235-49).  But  finding  that 
Rhys's  '  Grammar,'  owing  to  its  being  in 
Latin,  was  of  little  use  to  his  fellow-country- 
men, Myddelton,  in  1593,  published  a  work 
of  his  own,  entitled  '  Bardhoniaeth  neu  Bry- 
dydhiaeth,  y  Lhyfr  Kyntaf '  (London,  8vo), 
which  was  reprinted  in  1710  as  a  part  of  a 
work  called '  Flores  Poetarum  Britannicorum, 
sef  Blodeuog  AVaith  y  Prydyddion  Bry- 
tanaidd '  (Shrewsbury,  12mo ;  2nd  edit.,  Lon- 
don, 1864;  3rd  edit.,  undated,  Llanrwst), 
and  has  been  laid  under  contribution  by 
almost  every  subsequent  writer  on  Welsh 
prosody.  Myddelton's  chief  work  was  his 
metrical  version  of  the  Psalms,  published  in 
1603  (after  the  author's  death)  by  Thomas 
Salesbury,  under  the  title  'Psalmae  y  Bren- 
hinol  Brophwyd  Dafydh,  gwedi  i  cynghan- 


Myers 


444 


Myers 


eddu  mewn  mesurau  cymreig,'  London,  4to.  | 
This  work  was  finished,  according  to  a  note  ; 
at  the  end,  on  24  Jan.  1595,  in  the  "West 
Indies, '  apud  Scutum  insulam  occidentalium 
Indorum.'  A  second  edition,  edited  by  the 
Rev.  Walter  Davies  [q.  v.],  was  published  at 
Llanfair  Caereinion  in  1827.  Being  written 
in  strict  Welsh  metres,  this  version  never 
became  popular,  and  was  superseded  by  the 
free  metrical  version  of  Edmund  Prys  [q.  v.] 
Myddelton  died  on  27  March  1621,  probably 
at  Antwerp,  where  he  was  buried.  From  his 
brother's  account-book,  which  is  extant  at 
Chirk  Castle,  it  appears  that  he  was  a  Roman 
catholic. 

Pennant  (Tours  in  Wales,  ed.  1883,  ii.  146) 
and  several  other  writers  (e.g.  YOEKE,  Royal 
Tribes  of  Wales,  ed.  1799,  p.  107)  state  that 
Myddelton,  with  Captain  Thomas  Price  of 
Plas  iolyn  and  a  Captain  Koet,  was  the  first 
who  smoked  tobacco  publicly  in  the  streets 
of  London.  A  similar  story  is  told  of  his 
brother  Hugh. 

[For  the  pedigrees  of  the  Myddeltons,  see 
Dwnn's  Heraldic  Visitations,  ii.  334-5,  andLlyfr 
Silin,  printed  in  Archaeologia  Cambrensis,  5th 
ser.  v.  107-12.  See  also  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.; 
Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen,  p.  353;  Hol- 
lands's Cambrian  Bibliography ;  a  Memoir  of 
Chirk  Castle,  Chester,  1859.  An  excellent  Welsh 
biography,  by  the  Rev.  Walter  Davies,  was  pub- 
lished in  Y  Gwyliedydd  for  March  1827,  and 
reprinted  in  Davies's  Works  (Gwaith  Gwallter 
Mechain),  pp.  431-40.]  D.  LL.  T. 

MYERS,  FREDERIC  (1811-1851),  au- 
thor and  divine,  was  born  at  Blackheath 
20  Sept.  1811.  After  being  carefully  edu- 
cated by  his  father,  Thomas  Myers  [q.  v.], 
then  on  the  staff  of  the  Royal  Military  Aca- 
demy at  Woolwich,  he  entered  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge,  as  a  scholar  in  1829.  The  fol- 
lowing year  he  gained  the  Hulsean  essay 
prize,  and  he  became  in  1833  Crosse  scholar 
and  graduated  B.A.  Shortly  afterwards  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  college,  and  in 
1836  gained  the  Tyrwhitt  Hebrew  scholar- 
ship. He  was  ordained  in  1835  to  the  curacy 
of  Ancaster  in  Lincolnshire.  In  1838  he 
was  appointed  perpetual  curate  of  the  newly 
formed  district  parish  of  St.  John's,  Keswick, 
and  in  this,  his  sole  preferment,  he  remained 
till  his  death.  Besides  the  charm  of  scenery 
and  the  attraction  of  congenial  neighbours 
— Wordsworth  was  still  living  at  Rydal 
Mount — the  new  incumbent  found  a  satis- 
faction in  being  able,  in  a  recently  constituted 
parish,  to  form  his  own  methods  of  spiritual 
oversight.  The  thoroughness  with  which  he 
devoted  himself  to  the  work  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact  that  his  '  Lectures  on  Great 
Men,'  which  have  repeatedly  issued  from  the 


press,  were  originally  prepared  for  delivery  as 
simple  parish  lectures.  In  the  spring  of  1850 
his  health  began  to  fail,  and  he  died  at  Clif- 
ton 20  July  1851. 

Myers  married,  in  October  1839,  Fanny, 
youngest  daughter  of  J.  C.  Lucas  Calcraft, 
esq.  After  her  death,  which  took  place  in 
January  of  the  following  year,  he  married 
in  1842  Susan  Harriet,  youngest  daughter  of 
John  Marshall,  esq.,  of  Hallsteads,  Cumber- 
land, M.P.  for  Yorkshire  before  the  division 
of  the  county  in  1832.  By  her  Myers  left  a 
family.  The  youngest  son,  Arthur  Thomas 
Myers,  M.D.,  died  in  London  on  8  Jan.  1894, 
aged  42 ;  he  was  the  author  of  the  article 
'  James  Esdaile '  in  this  '  Dictionary.' 

The  most  important  of  Myers's  published 
works  was  '  Catholic  Thoughts,'  in  four  books, 
on  the  church  of  Christ,  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, the  Bible,  and  theology.  The  first  part 
was  privately  printed  in  1834,  and  the  whole, 
after  being  reprinted  at  intervals  in  1841  and 
1848,  still  for  private  circulation,  was  pub- 
lished in  a  collected  form  in  1873,  with  the 
author's  name,  in  the  series  of  '  Latter-Day 
Papers'  edited  by  Bishop Ewing;  it  was  again 
issued  in  1883,  with  an  introduction  by  the 
author's  son,  Mr.  F.  W.  H.  Myers.  In  the 
preface  Myers  states  his  conviction  '  that  the 
primary  Idea  of  the  Church  of  Christ  is  that 
of  a  Brotherhood  of  men  worshipping  Christ 
as  their  revelation  of  the  Highest ;  and  that 
equality  of  spiritual  privileges  is  so  charac- 
teristic of  its  constitution,  that  the  existence 
of  any  priestly  Caste  in  it  is  destructive  of  it ; 
and  also  that  the  faith  which  it  should  make 
obligatory  on  its  members  is  emphatically 
faith  in  Christ  Himself,  .  .  .  and  very  sub- 
ordinately  only  in  any  definite  theoretic 
creed.'  the  book  had  a  fate  unusual  in  theo- 
logical controversy,  in  that  the  demand  for  its 
publication  came  most  strongly  thirty  or  forty 
years  after  it  was  written.  As  a  literary 
work  it  is  characterised  by  singular  grace 
and  lucidity  of  style. 

Myers  also  published :  1.  The  Hulsean 
prize  essay  for  1830,  on '  Miracles,'  printed  in 
1831.  2.  '  An  Ordination  Sermon,  preached 
at  Buckden,'  1835.  3.  'Four  Sermons, 
preached  before  theUniversity  of  Cambridge/ 
Keswick,  1846  ;  reprinted,  with  two  others, 
1852.  4.  'Lectures  on  Great  Men,'  1848, 
of  which  eight  editions  have  since  appeared. 

[Introduction  to  Catholic  Thoughts,  by 
F.  W.  H.  Myers,  1883  ;  Funeral  Sermons  in  St. 
John's  Church,  Kendal,  27  July  1851,  by  the 
Revs.  T.  D.  H.  Battersby  and  H.  V.  Elliott; 
Gent.  Mag.  1851  pt.  ii.  p.  327;  Contributions  to 
the  Religious  Thought  &c.,by  J.M.Wilson,  1888, 
p.  32  ;  information  from  members  of  the  family.} 

J.  H.  L. 


Myers 


445 


Myles 


MYERS,  THOMAS  (1774-1834),  mathe- 
matician and  geographer,  was  born  13  Feb. 
1774,  at  Hovingham,  near  York,  of  a  family 
long  settled  in  the  county.  In  1806  he  was 
appointed  professor  of  mathematics  at  the 
Royal  Military  Academy,  Woolwich.  He 
died  21  April  1834,  at  his  residence  in  Lee 
Park,  Blackheath.  In  1807  he  married  Anna 
Maria,  youngest  daughter  of  John  Hale,  esq., 
by  whom  he  had  issue.  His  son  Frederic 
Myers  is  separately  noticed. 

Myers  wrote:  1.  '  A  Compendious  System 
of  Modern  Geography,  with  Maps,'  1812,  Lon- 
don, 8vo ;  re-edited  ten  years  later  in  2  vols. 
4to.  2.  'A  Statistical  Chart  of  Europe,' 
1813.  3.  '  An  Essay  on  Improving  the  Con- 
dition of  the  Poor,  .  .  .  with  Hints  on  the 
Means  of  Employing  those  who  are  now  Dis- 
charged from  His  Majesty's  Service,'  1814. 
4.  '  A  Practical  Treatise  on  finding  the  Lati- 
tude and  Longitude  at  Sea,  with  Tables,  &c., 
translated  from  the  French  of  M.  de  Rossel ' 
[1815].  5.  '  Remarks  on  a  Course  of  Educa- 
tion designed  to  prepare  the  Youthful  Mind 
for  a  career  of  Honour,  Patriotism,  and  Phi- 
lanthropy,' 1818.  In  this  the  author,  de- 
scribed as  honorary  member  of  the  London 
Philosophical  Society,  recommends  the  study 
of  mathematics,  and  especially  of  geometry, 
'  not  only  for  checking  the  wanderings  of  a 
volatile  disposition,  .  .  .  but  for  inspiring 
the  mind  with  a  love  of  truth.'  The  work 
was  reprinted  in  the  twelfth  volume  of  the 
'  Pamphleteer.'  Myers  also  wrote  essays, 
chiefly  on  astronomical  subjects,  in  various 
of  the  annual  numbers  of '  Time's  Telescope ' 
from  1811  onwards.  The  memoir  of  Captain 
Parry,  introduced  in  one  of  these,  and  an 

*  Essay  on  Man '  are  highly  praised  in  the 

*  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  1823  p.  524,  1825 
p.  541. 

[Myers's  Works;  Gent.  Mag.  1834,  pt.  i.  p. 
1 08  ;  information  from  the  family.]  J.  H.  L. 

MYKELFELD,  MAKELSFELD, 
MACLESFELD,  or  MASSET,  WIL- 
LIAM (d.  1304),  cardinal,  was  born,  accord- 
ing to  the  '  Dictionnaire  des  Cardinaux,'  at 
Coventry,  during  the  pontificate  of  Inno- 
cent IV,  that  is  to  say,  between  1243  and 
1254.  He  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  born 
at  Canterbury ;  there  is  no  evidence  to  show 
that  he  belonged  either  to  the  family  of 
Macclesfield  of  Macclesfield  in  Cheshire  (cf. 
Ancient  Parish  of  Prestbury,  Chetham  So- 
ciety, pp.  168  sq.),  or  to  that  of  Watford  (cf. 
Gesta  Abbatum  Monasterii  Sancti  Albani, 
Rolls  Ser.  i.  480).  He  became  a  friar-preacher 
at  Coventry  and  completed  his  education  in 
the  'gymnasium  sanjacobeum'  at  Paris,where 
he  proceeded  B.D.  Returning  to  England  he 


was  elected  fellow  of  Merton  College,  Oxford, 
in  1291,  and  proceeded  D.D.  He  lectured  in 
Oxford  and  was  a  great  authority  on  the  Bible ; 
mingling  also  in  the  controversies  of  the  time 
and  confuting  the  heresies  of  William  Dela- 
mere.  In  clerical  politics  he  was  a  disci- 
plinarian, and  probably  was  no  friend  to  the 
laxity  which  prevailed  under  Boniface  VIII. 
In  1303  he  represented  his  order  on  the  no- 
mination, it  is  supposed,  of  Edward  I,  at  the 
synod  of  BesanQon.  Benedict  XI  nominated 
him  cardinal  priest  with  the  title  of  St. 
Sabina  on  18  Dec.  1303,  but  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  news  reached  him,  as  he  died 
while  on  his  way  to  England  early  in  1304 
(Migne  cannot  be  right  in  dating  the  ap- 
pointment of  his  successor  1303).  Walter 
Winterburn  (d.  1305),  confessor  to  the  king 
and  also  a  friar-preacher,  was  at  once  made 
cardinal  of  St.  Sabina  in  his  stead.  The 
following  works  are  attributed  to  Mykelfeld 
by  Echard:  1.  'Postillse  in  sacra  Biblia.' 

2.  'In  Evangelium   de   decem  Virginibus.' 

3.  '  Questiones  de  Angelis.'    4.  '  Questiones 
Ordinarise.'    5.  '  Contra  Henricum  de  Gan- 
davo,  in  quibus   impugnat  S.  Thomam  de 
Aquino.'  6.  '  Contra  CorruptoremS.Thomse.' 
7.  'De  Unitate  Formarum.'     8.  '  De  Com- 
paratione  Statuum.'  9. '  Orationes  ad  Clerum.' 
10.  '  Varia  Problemata.' 

[Echard's  Scriptores  Ord.  Praed.  i.  493-4  ; 
Brodrick's  Memorials  of  Merton  (Oxf.  Hist. 
Soc.),  p.  182  ;  Folkstone  Williams' s  Lives  of  the 
English  Cardinals,  i.  432-3  ;  Migne's  Diction- 
naire des  Cardinaux ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  (s.v. 
'  Massetus,'  518);  Kishanger's  Chron.  (Rolls 
Ser.),  p.  221.]  W.  A.  J."  A. 

MYLES  or  MILES,  JOHN  (1621-1684), 
founder  of  Welsh  baptist  churches,  son  of 
Walter  Myles  of  Newton- Welsh,  Hereford- 
shire, was  born  in  1621.  On  11  March  1636 
he  matriculated  at  Brasenose  College,  Ox- 
ford ;  nothing  further  is  known  of  his  uni- 
versity career.  He  seems  to  have  begun  to 
preach  in  Wales  in  1644  or  1645,  probably 
as  an  independent.  In  the  spring  of  1 649 
he  went  to  London  with  Thomas  Proud ; 
they  joined  a  baptist  church  at  the  Glass- 
house, Broad  Street,  under  William  Consett 
and  Edward  Draper.  Returning  to  Wales, 
Myles  and  Proud  formed  on  1  Oct.  1649  the 
first  baptist  church  in  Wales,  at  Ilston,  Gla- 
morganshire. The  rector  of  Ilston,  William 
Houghton,  was  sequestered,  and  Myles  ob- 
tained the  rectory.  His  name  appears  in  the 
act  (22  Feb.  1650)  '  for  the  better  propaga- 
tion and  preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  Wales ' 
among  the  twenty-five  ministers  on  whose 
recommendation  and  approval  the  seventy- 
one  lay  commissioners  were  to  act  [see 
POWELL,  VAVASOK].  He  soon  found  him- 


Myles 


446 


Myles 


self  at  the  head  of  sixteen  baptist  preachers, 
by  whose  efforts  five  churches  were  formed 
by  1652.  These  churches  did  not  all  make 
adult  baptism  a  term  of  communion,  though 
Myles's  own  church  did.  They  differed  also 
about  imposition  of  hands  at  baptism,  and 
the  use  of  conjoint  singing  in  public  worship. 
These  differences  did  not  hinder  their  union 
in  a  common  association.  Myles  in  1651  was 
this  association's  delegate  to  a  meeting  of 
baptists  in  London. 

At  the  Restoration  Houghton  recovered 
the  rectory  of  Ilston,  and  Myles  soon  after- 
wards emigrated  to  New  England.  In  1663 
he  formed  a  baptist  church  at  Rehoboth, 
Massachusetts.  But  on  2  July  1667  Thomas 
Prince,  governor  of  Massachusetts,  fined 
Myles  and  James  Brown,  his  coadjutor,  51. 
apiece  for  '  breach  of  order  in  setting  up  a 
public  meeting  without  the  knowledge  and 
approbation  of  the  court.'  It  was  decided 
that  '  their  continuance  at  Rehoboth  '  could 
not  be  allowed,  as  '  being  very  prejudicial  to 
the  peace  of  that  church  and  that  town ; '  but 
on  their  desisting  from  their  meeting  within 
a  month,  and  removing  elsewhere,  they  were 
to  be  tolerated.  Myles  removed  to  Barring- 
ton,  Rhode  Island,  where  he  built  a  house ; 
to  this  day  a  bridge  there,  over  the  river,  is 
known  as  Myles's  Bridge.  On  30  Oct.  1667 
the  court  of  Massachusetts  granted  a  tract 


of  land,  on  which  a  town  named  Swansea  was 
built.  Among  the  incorporators  was  Cap- 
tain Willetts,  the  first  mayor  of  New  York 
city.  Myles  was  the  town's  minister.  In 
1673  a  school  was  built,  of  which  Myles 
was  master.  His  church  at  Swansea  was 
scattered  during  the  Indian  war,  and  he 
removed  to  Boston,  Massachusetts,  where 
he  preached  to  a  baptist  church,  and  lived 
in  good  accord  with  the  congregational  di- 
vines, and  modified  his  opinion  of  the  neces- 
sity of  adult  baptism  for  communion.  He 
returned  to  Swansea,  Massachusetts,  in  1678, 
and  preached  there  till  his  death  on  3  Feb. 
1683-4.  His  son  returned  to  England.  His 
grandson,  Samuel  Myles  (1664-1728),  gra- 
duated B.A.  at  Harvard  in  1684,  and  was 
incorporated  M.A.  at  Oxford  on  15  July  1693 ; 
he  was  the  first  rector  (from  29  June  1689) 
of  King's  Chapel,  Boston,  Massachusetts. 

[Mather's  Magnalia  Christi  Americana,  1702, 
iii.  7,  iv.  138;  Calamy's  Account,  1713,  p.  731  ; 
Calamy's  Continuation,  1 727,  ii.  847 ;  Walker's 
Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  1714,  ii.  278 ;  Hutchin- 
son's  Hist,  of  the  Colony  of  Massachuset's  Bay, 
1765,  p.  228;  Backus's  Hist,  of  New  England, 
1777,  pp.  350  seq.,  as  cited  in  Kees's  Hist.  Prot. 
Nonconformity  in  Wales,  1883,  pp.  90  seq.,  114 
seq. ;  Appleton's  Cyclopaedia  of  American  Bio- 
graphy, 1888,  iv.  474;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1500-1714,  iii.  1012.]  A.  G. 


INDEX 


TO 


THE     THIRTY-NINTH    VOLUME. 


Morehead,  Charles  (1807-1882) 
Morehead,  William  (1637-1692)      . 
Morehead,  William  Ambrose  (1805-1863) 
Morell,  Sir  Charles  (fl.  1790).    See  Ridley, 

James. 

Morell,  John  Daniel  (1816-1891) 
Morell,  Thomas  (1703-1784)    . 
Moreman,  John  (1490  P-1554). 
Mores,  Edward  Rowe  (1731-1778) 
Moresby,  Sir  Fairfax  (1786-1877) 
Moresin,  Thomas  (1558P-1603P).  SeeMorison. 
Moret,  Hubert  (fl.  1530-1550) 
Moreton,   Edward   (1599-1665).      See    under 

Moreton,  William. 
Moreton,  Henry  John  Reynolds-,  second  Earl 

ofDucie  (1802-1853) 

Moreton,    Robert   de,  first  Earl  of  Cornwall 

(d.  1091  ?  ).    See  Mortain,  Robert  of. 
Moreton,  William  (1641-1715) 
Moreville,  Hugh  de  (d.  1204).    See  Morville. 
Morgan  (,/Z.  400).    See  Pelagius. 
Morgan  Mwynfawr  (d.  665  ?  )          .        . 
Morgan  Hen  (i.e.  the  Aged)  (d.  973) 

Morgan  (fl.  1294-1295)  

Morgan,  Abel  (1673-1722)       . 

Morgan,  Mrs.  Alice  Mary,  whose  maiden  name 

was  Havers  (1850-1890)       . 
Morgan,    Anthony    (fl- 1652).      See    under 

Morgan,  Sir  Anthony. 
Morgan,    Anthony    (d.    1665).      See    under 

Morgan,  Sir  Anthony. 
Morgan,  Sir  Anthony  (1621-1668)  . 
Morgan,  Augustus  de  (1806-1871).    See  de 

Morgan. 

Morgan,  Sir  Charles  (1575  P-1642)  . 
Morgan,  Sir  Charles  (1726-1806).  See  Gould. 
Morgan,  Charles  Octavius  Swinnerton  (1803- 


PAGB 

.     1 
.     1 

2 


Morgan,  Daniel  (1828  P-1865) 

Morgan,  George  Cadogan  (1754-1798) 

Morgan,  Hector  Davies  (1785-1850) 

Morgan,  Henry  (d.  1559)         .        . 

Morgan,  Sir  Henry  (1635  P-1688)    . 

Morgan,  J.  (fl.  1739)       . 

Morgan,  James,  D.D.  (1799-1873)   . 

Morgan  or  Yong,  John  (d.  1504) 

Morgan,  John  Minter  (1782-1854)  . 

Morgan,  Macnamara  (d.  1762) 

Morgan,  Matthew  (1652-1703) 

Morgan,  Philip  (d.  1435) 

Morgan,  Philip  (d.  1577).  See  Philips,  Morgan 

Morgan,  Sir  Richard  (d.  1556) 

Morgan,  Robert  (1608-1673)   . 


12 


13 


Morgan,  Sydney,  Lady  Morgan  (1783  P-1859)  27 
Morgan,  Sylvanus  (1620-1693)  .  29 

Morgan,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1595)  .    29 

Morgan,  Thomas  (1543-1606?)  .    31 

Morgan,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1679  ?)  .33 

Morgan,  Thomas  (d.  1743)       .  .    35 

Morgan,   Sir  Thomas    Charles,   M.D.   (1783- 

1843) .36 

Morgan,  Sir  .William  (d.  1584)  .    36 

Morgan,  William  (1540  P-1604)  .    38 

Morgan,  William  ( 1623-1689)  .    39 

Morgan,  William  (1750-1833)  .    40 

Morgan,  Sir  William  (1829-1883)  .    41 

Morganensis  (fl.  1210).     See  Maurice. 
Morgann,  Maurice  (1726-1802)        .        .        .42 
Morganwg,  lolo  (1746-1826).    See  Williams, 

Edward. 

Morgan wg,  Lewis  (  fl.  1500-1540).  See  Lewis. 
Mori,  Francis  (1820-1873).    See  under  Mori, 

Nicolas. 

Mori,  Nicolas  (1797-1839)        ....    42 
Moriarty,  David  (1814-1877)  .        ...    43 
Morice.    See  also  Morris. 
Morice,  Humphry  ( 1640  P-1696).     See  under 

Morice,  Sir  William. 

Morice,  Humphry  (1671  P-1731)  ...  44 
Morice,  Humphry  (1723-1785).  See  under 

Morice,  Humphry  (1671  P-1731). 
Morice,  Ralph  (/.  1523-1570)         ...    46 
Morice,  William  (fl.  1547).  See  under  Morice, 

Ralph. 

Morice,  Sir  William  (1602-1676)  ...  47 
Morier,  David  (1705  P-1770)  .  ...  49 
Morier,  David  Richard  (1784-1877)  .  .  49 
Morier,  Isaac  (1750-1817)  .  .  .  .50 
Morier,  James  Justinian  (1780  P-1849)  .  .  51 
Morier,  John  Philip  (1776-1853)  ...  52 
Morier,  Sir  Robert  Burnett  David  (1826-1893)  52 


Morier,  William  (1790-1864)  . 

Morins,  Richard  de  (d.  1242)    . 

Morison.     See  also  Morrison  and  Moryson. 

Morison,  Sir  Alexander,  M.D.  (1779-1866)      . 

Morison,  Douglas  (1814-1847) 

Morison,    George    (1757-1845).     See   under 

Morison,  James  (1708-1786). 
Morison,  James  (1708-1786)    . 
Morison,  James  (1762-1809)    . 
Morison,  James  (1770-1840)    .... 
Morison,  James  (1816-1893)    .... 
Morison,  James  Augustus  Cotter  (1832-1888) 
Morison,  John  (1750-1798)       .        .        .        . 
Morison,  John,  D.D.  (1791-1859)    . 
Morison,  Sir  Richard  (d.  1556) 


K 
68 


K 

66 
66 

57 
68 

60 

60 
60 


448 


Index  to  Volume  XXXIX. 


PAG  a 

Morison,  Robert  (1620-1683)  ....     61 
Morison  or  Moresin,  Thomas  (1558  P-1603  ?)  .     63 
Morison,  Thomas  (d.  1824).     See  under  Mori- 
son,  James  (1708-1786). 

Morlami,  George  (1763-1804)          .  .     64 

Morland,  George  Henry  (d.  1789  ?)  .     67 

Morland,  Sir  Henry  (1837-1891)      .  .     67 

Morland,  Henry  Robert  (1730?-1797)  .     68 

Morland,  Sir  Samuel  (16-25-1695)    .  .     68 

Morley,  Earl  of.    See  Parker,  John  (1772- 

1840). 
Morley,    Lord.     See    Parker,  Henry    (1476- 

1556). 

Morley,  Christopher  Love  (.#.1700)  .  .  73 
Morley,  Merlai,  Merlac,  or  Marlach,  Daniel  of 

(/.  1170-1190)     .  ...     74 

Morley,  George  (1597-1684)  ...     74 

Morley,  Henry  (1822-1894)  ...    78 

Morley,  Herbert  (1616-1667)  ...     79 

Morley,  John  (1656-1732)  ...    80 

Morley,  John  (d.  1776?).  ...    81 

Morley,    Robert    de,    second    Baron    Morley 

(1296  P-1360) 81 

Morley,  Samuel  (1809-1886)    ....    82 
Morley,  Thomas  (1557-1604  ? )         .        .        .84 
Morley,  William  (fl.  1340).    See  Merle. 
Mornington,   Baron.     See  Wellesley,  Richard 

Colley,  first  Baron  (d.  1758). 
Mornington,   Earl    of.     See    Wellesley-Pole, 

third  Earl  (1763-1845). 
Morpeth,    Viscount.     See    Howard,    George, 

sixth  Earl  of  Carlisle  (1773-1848). 
Morphett,  Sir  John  (1809-1892)  ...  85 
Morrell,  Hugh  (d.  1664  ? )  .  .  .  .86 
Morrell,  William  (/.  1625)  ....  87 
Morren,  Nathaniel  (1798-1847)  ...  87 
Morres,  Hervey  Montmorency  (1767-1839)  .  87 
Morres,  Hervey  Redmond,  second  Viscount 

Mountmorres(1746?-1797).        ...    89 
Morrice.    See  Morice  and  Morris. 
Morris.     See  also  Morice. 

Morris,  Charles  (1745-1838)  ....  90 
Morris,  Mores,  or  Morice,  Sir  Christopher 

(1490P-1544) 91 

Morris,  Corbyn  (d.  1779)  ....  92 
Morris,  Edward  (d.  1689)  .  .  .  .94 
Morris,  Francis  Orpen  (1810-1893)  .  .  94 
Morris  or  Morus,  Huw  (1622-1709)  .  .  95 
Morris,  Sir  James  Nicoll  (1763  P-1830)  .  .  96 
Morris,  John  (1617  P-1649)  .  .  .  .96 
Morris,  John  (1810-1886)  .  .  .  .98 
Morris,  John  (1826-1893)  .  .  .  .98 
Morris,  John  Brande  (1812-1880)  .  .  .99 
Morris,  John  Carnac  (1798-1858)  .  .  .100 
Morris,  John  Webster  (1763-1836)  .  .101 
Morris  or  Morys,  Lewis  (1700-1765)  .  .  101 
Morris,  Morris  Drake  (fl.  1717)  .  .  .104 
Morris  or  Morys,  Richard  (d.  1779)  .  .  104 
Morris,  Robert  (  ft.  1754)  .  .  .  .104 
Morris,  Roger  (1727-1794)  .  .  .  .105 
Morris,  Thomas  (1660-1748)  .  .  .  .106 
Morris,  Thomas  ( /.  1780-1800)  .  .  .106 
Morris,  Captain  Thomas  (fl.  1806).  See 

under  Morris,  Charles. 

Morris,  Sir  William  (1602-1676).  See  Morice. 
Morrison,  Charles  (fl.  1753)     .        .        .        .107 
Morrison,  George  (1704  P-l 799)       .        .        .107 
Morrison,  James  (1790-1857)  .        .        .        .108 
Morrison,    John    Robert    (1814-1843).      See 

under  Morrison,  Robert. 

Morrison,  Sir  Richard  (1767-1849)  .  .  .109 
Morrison,  Richard  James  (1795-1874)  .  .109 


Morrison,  Robert  (1782-1834)  . 
Morrison,  Thomas  (d.  1835  ? )  . 
Morrison,  William  Vitruvius  (1794-1838). 

See  under  Morrison,  Sir  Richard. 
Morritt,  John  Bacon  Sawrey  (1772  P-1843) 


PAGK 
.  Ill 
.  112 


112 


Mors,   Roderick   (d.  1546).     See   Brinkelow, 

Henry. 
Morse,   Henry    (1595-1645),   known   also   as 

Claxton  (his  mother's  name)  and  Warde  .113 
Morse,  Robert  (1743-1818)  .  .  .  .114 
Morse,  William  (d.  1649).  See  under  Morse, 

Henrv. 

Morshead,  Henry  Anderson  (1774  P-1831)  .  115 
Mort,  Thomas  Sutcliffe  (1816-1878)  .  .116 
Mortain,  Robert  of,  Count  of  Mortain  in  the 

diocese  of  Avranches  (d.  1091?)  .  .  .117 
Morten,  Thomas  (1836-1866)  .  .  .  .117 
Mortimer,  Cromwell  (d.  1752).  .  .  .118 
Mortimer,  Edmund  (II)  de,  third  Earl  of 

March  (1351-1381) 110 

Mortimer,  Sir  Edmund  (III)  de  (1376-1409?)  121 
Mortimer,  Edmund  (IV)   de,  Earl  of  March 
and  Ulster  (1391-1425)          .        .        .        .123 

Mortimer,  Mr*.  Favell  Lee  (1802-1878)  .        .  125 
Mortimer,  George  Ferris  Whidborne  (1805- 
1871)      ....  ...  126 

Mortimer,  Hugh  (I)  de  (d.  1181)  .  .  .126 
Mortimer,  John  (1656  P-1736)  .  .  .128 
Mortimer,  John  Hamilton  (1741-1779)  .  .  129 
Mortimer,  Ralph  (I)  de  (d.  1104  ?)  .  .130 
Mortimer,  Roger  (II)  de,  sixth  Baron  of  Wig- 
more  (1231  P-l  282)  131 

Mortimer,  Roger    (III)  de,   Lord  of   Chirk 

(1256P-1326) 135 

Mortimer,  Roger  (IV  )  de,  eighth  Baron  of  Wig- 
more  and  first  Earl  of  March  (1287  P-1330)  .  136 
Mortimer,  Roger  (V)  de,  second  Earl  of  March 

(1327  P-1360) 144 

Mortimer,   Roger    (VI)   de,    fourth    Earl    of 

March  and  Ulster  (1374-1398)      .        .        .145 
Mortimer,  Thomas  (1730-1810)       .        -        .146 
Morton,  Earls  of.    See  Douglas,  James,  fourth 
Earl   (d.  1581)  ;  Douglas,  Sir  William,  of 
Lochleven,  sixth  or  seventh  Earl  (d.  1606)  ; 
Douglas,  William,  seventh  or  eighth  Earl 
(1582-1650)  ;    Douglas,  James,  fourteenth 
Earl    (1702-1768);     and    Maxwell,    John 
(1553-1593). 

Morton,  Sir  Albertus  (1584 ?-1625)  .  .148 
Morton,  Andrew  (1802-1845)  .  .  .148 

Morton,  Charles  (1627-1698)  .        .        .149 

Morton,  Charles  (1716-1799)  .        .         .150 

Morton,  John  (1420  P-1500)  .        .        .151 

Morton,  John  ( 1671 P-1726)  .        .        .153 

Morton,  John  (1781-1864)  .        .        .154 

Morton,  John  Chalmers    (1821-1888).      See 

under  Morton,  John  (1781-1864). 
Morton,  John  Maddison  (1811-1891)      .        .155 
Morton,  Nicholas,  D.D.  (fl.  1586)    .        .        .156 
Morton,  Richard  (1637-1698)  .        .        .        .157 
Morton,    Richard    (1669-1730).     See    under 

Morton,  Richard  (1637-1698). 
Morton,  Robert  (d.  1497)  ....  158 
Morton,  Thomas  (d.  1646)  ....  158 
Morton,  Thomas  (1564-1659)  .  .  .  .160 
Morton,  Thomas  (1781-1832)  .  .  .  .165 
Morton,  Thomas  (1764  P-1838)  .  .  .166 
Morton,  Thomas  (1813-1849)  .  .  .  .167 
Morton,  Sir  William  (d.  1672)  .  .  .167 
Morville,  Hugh  de  (d.  1162).  See  under 

Morville,  Richard  de. 
Morville,  Hugh  de  (d.  1204)    .        .        .        .168 


Index  to  Volume  XXXIX. 


449 


PAGE 

Morville,  Richard  de  (d.  1189)  .  .  .  169 
Morwen,  Moring,  or  Morven,  John  (1518  ?- 

1561?) 170 

Morwen,     Morwent,     or     Morwinge,     Peter 

(1530?-1573?) 170 

Morwen,     Morwent,     or     Morwyn,     Robert 

(1486P-1558) 171 

Morys  or  Moriz,  Sir  John  (fl.  1340)        .        .171 
Morysine,  Sir  Richard  (d.  1556).     See  Mori- 
son. 

Moryson,  Fynes  (1566-1617?)  .  .  .172 
Moryson,  Sir  Richard  (1571  ?-1628).  See 

under  Moryson,  Fynes. 
Moseley.     See  also  Mosley. 

Moseley,  Benjamin,  M.D.  (1742-1819)  .  .  174 
Moseley,  Henry  (1801-1872)  .  .  .  .175 
Moseley,  Henry  Nottidge  ( 1844-1 89 1)  .  .176 
Moseley,  Humphrey  (d.  1661)  .  .  .  177 
Moser,  George  Michael  ( 1704-1783)  .  .  177 
Moser,  Joseph  (1748-1819)  .  .  .  .178 

Moser,  Mary  (d.  1819) 178 

Moses,  Henry  (1782  ?-1870)  .  .  .  .179 
Moses,  William  (1623  ?-1688)  .  .  .179 
Moses,  William  Stainton  (1840-1892)  .  .  180 
Mosley.  See  also  Moseley. 

Mosley,  Charles  (d.  1770?)  .  .  .  .180 
Mosley,  Nicholas  (1611-1672)  .  .  .180 
Mosley,  Samuel  (JJ.  1675-1676)  .  .  .181 
Moss, "Charles  (1711-1802)  .  .  .  .181 
Moss,  Dr.  Charles  (1763-1811).  See  under 

Moss,  Charles. 

Moss,  Joseph  William  (1803-1862)  .  .  182 
Moss,  Robert  (1666-1 729)  .  .  .  .183 

Moss,  Thomas  (d.  1808) 183 

Mosse,  Bartholomew  (1712-1759)  .  .  .184 
Mosse  or  Moses,  Miles  (fl.  1580-1614)  .  .  184 
Mosses,  Alexander  (1793-1837)  .  .  .185 
Mossman,  George,  M.D.  (^.1800)  .  .  .185 
Mossman,  Thomas  Wimberley  ( 1826-1885)  .  185 
Mossom,  Robert  (d.  1679)  .  .  .  -186 
Mossop,  Henry  (1729  ?-1774  ?)  .  .  .187 
Mossop,  William  (1751-1804)  .  .  .189 
Mossop,  William  Stephen  (1788-1827)  .  .  189 
Mostyn,  John  (1710-1779).  See  under  Mos- 

tyn,  Sir  Roger  (1675-1739). 

Mostvn,  Sir  Roger  (1625  ?-1690)  .  .  .190 
Mostyn,  Sir  Roger  (1675-1739)  .  .  .191 
Mostvn,  Savage  (d.  1757 )  .  .  .  .192 
Motherbv,  George,  M.D.  (1732-1793)  .  .  193 
Motherwell,  William  (1797-1835)  .  .  .193 
Motte,  Andrew  (d.  1730).  See  under  Motte, 

Benjamin. 

Motte,  Benjamin  (d.  1738)  .  .  .  .194 
Mottershea'd,  Joseph  (1688-1771)  .  .  .195 
Motteux,  Peter  Anthony  (1660-1718)  .  .195 
Mottley,  John  (1692-1750)  .  .  .  .197 
Mottram,  Charles  (1807-1876)  .  .  .198 
Moufet,  Thomas  (1553-1604).  See  Moflett. 
Moule,  Henry  (1801-1880)  .  .  .  .198 
Moule,  Thomas  (1784-1851)  .  .  .  .199 
Moulin,  Lewis  du  (1606-1680)  .  .  .200 
Moulin,  Peter  du(  1601-1684).  .  .  .200 
Moulin,  Pierre  du  (1568-1658)  .  .  .  201 
Moulton,  Thomas  (fl.  1540?)  .  .  .202 
Moultrie,  Gerard  (1829-1885).  See  under 

Moultrie,  John. 

Moultrie,  John  (1799-1874)  .  .  .  .202 
Moundeford,  Thomas,  M.D.  (1550-1630)  .  204 
Mounsey,  Messenger  (1693-1788).  See 

Monsey. 
Mounslow,  Lord  Littleton  of.     See  Littleton, 

Edward  (1589-1645). 
YOL.   XXXIX. 


PA.GB 

Mounsteven,  John  (1644-1706)       .        .        .204 
Mount,  Christopher  (d.  1572).     See  Mont 
Mount,  William  (1545-1602)  .        .        .        .205 
Mountagu.    See  Montagu. 
Mountague,    Frederick    William    (d.    1841). 

See  under  Mountague,  William. 
Mountague,  William  (1773-1848)   .        .        .  205 
Mountaigneor  Mountain,  George  (1569-1628). 

See  Montaigne. 

Mountain,  Armine  Simcoe  Henry  (1797-1854)  205 
Mountain,  Didymus  .  .  "  .  .  .  207 
Mountain,  George  Jehoshaphat  (1789-1863)  .  207 
Mountain,  Jacob  (1749-1825).  .  .  .208 
Mountain,  Mrs.  Rosoman  (1768  ?-1841)  .  .  208 
Mountain,  Thomas  (d.  1561  ?).  .  .  .210 
Mount  Alexander,  Earl  of.  See  Montgomerv, 

Hugh  (1623?-! 663). 
Mountcashel,    Viscount.      See     MacCarthy, 

Justin  (d.  1694). 
Mount-Edgcumbe,  Earls  of.     See  Edgcumbe, 

George,  first  Earl  (1721-1795)  ;  Edgcumbe, 

Richard,  second  Earl  (1764-1839). 
Mounteney    or    Mountney,    Richard    (1707- 

1768)     ". 210 

Mountfort,  Mrs.  Susanna    (d.    1703).      See 

Verbruggen. 

Mountfort,  William  (1664  ?-1692)  .  .  .211 
Mountgarret,  third  Viscount.  See  Butler, 

Richard  (1578-1651). 

Mountier,  Thomas  (/.  1719-1733)  .  .  .213 
Mountjoy,  Barons.  See  Blount,  Walter,  first 

Baron  (d.  1474)  ;  Blount,  William,  fourth 

Baron  (d.    1534)  ;    Blount,    Charles,   fifth 

Baron  (d.  1545)  ;  Blount,  Charles,  eighth 

Baron  and  Earl  of  Devonshire  (1563-1606); 

Blount,  Mountjov,  ninth  Baron  and  Earl  of 

Newport  (1597  ?-t665). 
Mountjoy,  Viscount.    See  Stewart,  William 

(d.  1692). 

Mount-Maurice,  Hervey  de  (jt.  1169)  .  .  218 
Mountmorres,  second  Viscount.  See  Morres, 

Hervey  Redmond  (1746  ?-1797). 
Mountne'y,  Richard  (1707-1768).    See  Moun- 
teney. 
Mountnorris,  Baron  and  Viscount  Valentia. . 

See  Anneslev,  Francis  (1585-1660). 
Mountrath,  Earl  of.    See  Coote,  Sir  Charles 

(d.  1661). 
Mount-Temple,  Lord.    See  Temple,  William 

Francis  Cowper  (1811-1888). 
Moutray,  John  (d.  1785)          ....  216 
Mowbray,  John  (I)  de,  eighth  Baron  (1286- 

1322) 217 

Mowbray,  John  (II)  de,  ninth  Baron  (d.  1361)  219 
Mowbray,  John  (III)  de,  tenth  Baron  (1328?- 

1368).    See  under  Mowbray,  John  (II)  de, 

ninth  Baron. 
Mowbray,  John  (V),  second  Duke  of  Norfolk 

(1389-1432) 221 

Mowbray,  John  (VI),  third  Duke  of  Norfolk, 

hereditary  Earl  Marshal  of  England,  and 

fifth  Earl  of  Nottingham  (1415-1461)          .  222 
Mowbray,  John    (VII)    (1444-1476).      Sie 

under  Mowbray,  John  (VI). 
Mowbray,  Robert  de,  Earl  of  Northumberland 

(d.  1125?) 2'2» 

Mowbray,    Roger    (I)    de,     second     Baron 

(d.  1188?)    ...  ...  '227 

Mowbrav,  Thomas  (I),  twelfth  Baron  Mowbray 

and  first  Duke  of  Norfolk  (1366  ?-1399)      .  230 
Mowbrav,  Thomas   (II),  Earl  Marshal  and 

third  Earl  of  Nottingham  (1386-1405)        .  236 

G  G 


Index  to  Volume  XXXIX. 


Mowbray,  William  de,  fourth  Baron  Mowbray 

(d.  1222?) '.237 

Mowse  or  Mosse,  William  (d.  1588)  .  .  238 
Moxon,  Edward  (1801-1858)  .  .  .  .239 
Moxon,  George  (fl.  1650-1681).  See  under 

Moxon,  George  (1603  P-1687). 
Moxon,  George  (1603  P-1687)  .  .  .  .241 
Moxon,  Joseph  (1627-1700)  .  .  .  .242 
Moxon,  Walter,  M.D.  (1836-1886)  .  .  242 
Moylan,  Francis  (1735-1815) .  .  .  .243 
Movie,  John  (1592  P-1661)  .  .  .  .243 

Moyle,  John  (A  1714) 244 

Moyle,  Matthew  Paul  (1788-1880)  .        .        .244 
Moyle,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1560)  .        .        .         .245 
Moyle,  Sir  Walter  (d.  1470  ?)  .        .        .        .245 
Moyle,  Walter  (1672-1721)     .        .        .        .246 
Moyne,  William  de,  Earl  of  Somerset  or  Dor- 
set (fl.  1141).    See  Mohun. 
Moysie,  Moise,  Movses,  or  Mosev,  David  (fl. 

1590)  .  .  "  .  .  .  "  .  .  .248 
Moyun,  Reginald  de  (d.  1257).  See  Mohun. 
Mozeen,  Thomas  (d.  1768)  ....  248 
Mozley,  Anne  (1809-1891)  .  .  .  .249 
Mozley,  James  Bowling  (1813-1878)  .  .  249 
Mozley,  Thomas  (1806-1893)  .  .  .  .251 
Muckiow,  William  (1631-1713)  .  .  .252 
Mudd,  Thomas  (fl.  1577-1590)  .  .  .252 
Mudford,  William  (1782-1848)  .  .  .  253 
Mudge,  Henry  (1806-1874)  .  .  .  .254 
Mudge,  John(1721-1793)  .  .  .  .254 
Mudge,  Richard  Zachariah  (1790-1854)  .  255 
Mudge,  Thomas  (1717-1794)  .  .  .  .256 
Mudge,  Thomas  (1760-1843).  See  under 

Mudge,  Thomas  (1717-1794). 
Mudge,  William  (1762-1820)  .  .  .  .258 
Mudge,  William  (1796-1837 ).  .  .  .259 
Mudge,  Zachariah  (1694-1769)  .  .  .260 
Mudge,  Zachary  (1770-1852)  .  .  .  .261 
Mudie,  Charles 'Edward  (1818-1890)  .  .  262 
Mudie,  Charles  Henry  (1850-1879).  See 

under  Mudie,  Charles  Edward. 
Mudie,  Robert  (1777-1842)      .        .        .        .263 
Mudie,  Thomas  Molleson  (1809-1876)     .         .  264 
Muffet,  Thomas  (1553-1604).     See  Moffett. 
Muggleton,  Lodowicke  (1609-1698)        .        .  264 
Muilman,  Richard  (1735  P-1797).    See  Chis- 

well,  Trench. 

Muir,  John  (1810-1882)  .  .  267 

Muir,  Thomas  (1765-1798)  .        .268 

Muir,  William  (1787-1869)  .        .269 

Muir,  William  (1806-1888)  .        .270 

Muircheartach  (d.  533)    .  .  271 

Muircheartach  (d.  943)   .  .  271 

Muircheartach  (1139-1164).  See  O'Lochlainn, 

O'Domnall. 

Muirchu  Maccu  Machtheni,  Saint  (fl.  697)  .  272 
Muirhead,  James,  D.D.(  1742-1808)  .  .273 
Muirhead,  James  (1831-1 889).  .  .  .273 
Mulcaster,  Sir  Frederick  William  (1772- 

1846) 274 

Mulcaster,  Richard  (1530P-1611)  .  .  .275 
Mulgrave,  Earls  of.  See  Sheffield,  Edmund, 

first  Earl  (1563-1 646);  Sheffield,  Edmund, 

second  Earl  (1611-1658);    Phipps,  Henry 

(1755-1831). 
Mulgrave,  Baron.     See  Phipps,  Constantine 

John  (1744-1792). 

Mulholland,  Andrew  (1791-1866)  .        .        .276 
Mullen,  Allan  (d.  1690).    See  Molines. 
Mullens,  Joseph  (1820-1879)  .        .        .        .276 
Muller,  Johann  Sebastian  (1715  P-1790  ?)  See 

Miller,  John. 


PAGK 

Muller,  John  (1699-1784)  .  .  .  .277 
Miiller,  William  (d.  1846)  .  *'"•  .277 

Muller,  William  John  (1812-1845)  '  .  278 

Mulliner,  Thomas  (  ft.  1550  ?  )  .  .  .279 
Mullins.  See  Molyns,  John  (rf.  1591) ; 

Molines,  James  (d.  Ifi39). 

Mullins,  George  (fl.  1760-1775)  .  .  .280 
Mulock,  Dinah  Maria,  afterwards  Mrs.  Craik 

(1826-1887) 280 

Mulready,  William  (1786-1868)      .        .        .281 
Mulso,  Hester  (1727-1801).     See  Cbapone. 
Multon  or  Muleton,  Thomas  de  (d.  1240  ?)     .284 
Mulvany,  Charles  Pelham  (1835-1885)  .         .  285 
Mulvany,  George  F.  (1809-1869).     See  under 

Mulvanv,  Thomas  James. 

Mulvany,  Thomas  James  (d.  1845?)  .  .285 
Mumfor'd,  James  (1606-1666)  ....  285 
Mun,  Thomas  (1571-1641)  .  .  .  .286 
Munby,  Giles  (1813-1876)  .  .  .  .289 
Muncaster,  Barons.  See  Pennington,  Sir 

John,  first  Baron   (d.  1813)  ;  Pennington, 

Lowther,  second  Baron  (d.  1818). 
Muncaster,  Richard  (1530P-1611).    See  Mul- 
caster. 
Munchensi,  Warine  (II)  de  (d.   1255).    See 

under  Munchensi,  William  de. 
Munchensi,  William  de  (d.  1289)  .  .  .290 
Munday,  Anthony  (1553-1633)  .  .  .290 
Munday,  Henry  (1623-1682)  .  .  .  .297 
Mundeford,  Osbert  or  Osbern  (d.  1460)  .  .  297 
Munden,  Sir  John  (d.  1719)  ....  298 
Munden,  Joseph  Shepherd  (1758-1832)  .  .  298 
Munden,  Sir  Richard  (1640-1680)  .  .  .301 
Mundy,  Sir  George  Rodney  (1805-1884)  .  301 

Mundy,  John  (d.  1630) 302 

Mundv,  Peter  (fl.  1600-1667)          .        .        -303 
Mundy,  Sir  Robert  Miller  (1813-1892)    .        .303 
Mundy,  William  (fl.  1563)      .        .        .        .304 
Mungo,  Saint  (518  P-603).    See  Kentigern. 
Munn,  Paul  Sandby  (1773-1845)    .        .        .304 
Munnu,  Saint  (d.  634).    See  Fintan. 
Munro.    See  also  Monro. 

Munro,  Alexander  (1825-1871)  .  .  .305 
Munro,  Sir  Hector  (1726-1805)  .  .  .305 
Munro,  Hugh  Andrew  Johnstone  (1819-1885)  307 

Munro,  Innes(d.  1827) 309 

Munro,  Sir  Thomas  (1761-1827)      .        .        .  3i>9 
Munro,  William  (1818-1880)  .        .        .        .313 
Munsoo,  Lionel  (d.  1680).    See  Anderson. 
Munster,   Earl   of.    See   Fitzclarence,  George 

Augustus  Frederick,  first  Earl  (1794-1842). 
Munster,  Kings  of.     See  O'Brien,  Brian  Roe 

(d.     1277);    O'Brien,  Conor    na    Siudaine 

(d.    1267);    O'Brien,    Donald    (d.   1194); 

O'Brien,    Donough    (d.    1064)  ;     O'Brien, 

Donough   Cairbreach    (d.    1242);   O'Brien, 

Murtough  (d.  1119)  ;    O'Brien,    Turlough 

(1009-1086). 

Muntz,  George  Frederick  (1794-1857)  .  .313 
Miintz,  John  Henry  (./?.  1755-1775)  .  .315 

Mura  (d.645?)     " 815 

Murchison,  Charles  (1830-1879)  .  .  .316 
Murchison,  Sir  Roderick  Impey  (1792-1871)  .  317 
Murcot,  John  (1625-1 654)  I  .  .  .320 
Murdac,  Henry  (d.  1153)  .  .  .  .321 
Murdac  or  Murdoch,  second  Duke  of  Albany 

(d.  1425).    See  Stewart. 

Murdoch,  John  (1747-1824)  .  .  .  .  3?3 
Murdoch,  Patrick  (d.  1774)  .  .  .  .323 
Murdoch,  Sir  Thomas  William  Clinton  (1809- 

1891)     .  ...  324 

Murdock,  William  (1754-1839)  324 


Index  to  Volume  XXXIX. 


45' 


PAG 

Mure,  Sir  William  (1594-1657)  .        .32 

Mure,  \          m  (1718-1776)    .  .  32 

Mure,  \  ai  (  1799-1860)      .  .        .  33 

Murford,       jholas  (  ft.  1650)   .  .  33 

Murgatroid,  Michael  (1551-1608)  .        .33 

Murimuth,  Adam  (1275  P-1347)  .        .33 

Murlin,  John  (1722-1799)        .  .        .  33 

Murphy,  Arthur  (1727-1805)  .  .  334 

Murphy,  Denis  Brownell  (d.  1842)  .        .  33 

Murphv  or  Morphy,  Edward  or  Do  iiinic  Ed- 
ward" (rf.  17-28)    "...  .        .  33 

Murphy,  Francis  (1795-1858)  .        .  33' 

Murphy,  Sir  Francis  (1809-1891)    .        .        .33? 
Murphy,  Francis  Stack  (1810  P-1860)     .        .  33 
Murphy,    James    (1725-1759).      See    under 

Murphy,  Arthur. 

Murphy, "James  Cavanah  (1760-1814)     .        .  33: 
Murphy,  Jeremiah  Daniel  (1806-1824).     See 

under  Murphy,  Francis  Stack. 
Murphy,  John  (1753?-!  798)   .        .        .        .  34f 

Murphy,  John  (  ft.  1780-1820)         .        .        .341 
Murphy,  Marie  Louise  (1737-1814)         .        .  341 
Murphy,  Michael  (1767  P-1798)       .        .        .34 
Murphy,  Patrick  (1782-1847).        .        .        .34 

Murphy,  Robert  (1806-1843)  .        .        .        .343 

Murray  or  Moray,   Earls  of.     See  Randolph 
Thomas    (1280  ?-1332)  ;    Randolph,    John 
(rf.  1346) ;  Stuart  or  Stewart,  James  (1499- 
1544) ;  Stuart,  James  (1533  P-1570)  ;  Stuart, 
James  (d.  1592). 
Murray,  Adam  (d.  1700)          .        .        .        .343 

Murray,  Alexander  (d.  1777)  .        .        .        .344 

Murray,  Alexander,  Lord  Henderland  (1736- 
179o)      ....  ...  345 

Murray,  Alexander,  D.D.  (1775-1813)  .  .346 
Murray,  Amelia  Matilda  (1795-1884)  .  .347 
Murray  or  Moray,  Sir  Andrew  (d.  1338)  .  348 
Murray,  Sir  Andrew,  Lord  Balvaird  (1597  ?- 

1644") 349 

Murray,  Andrew  (1812-1878)  .  .  .349 
Murray,  Lord  Charles,  first  Earl  of  Dunmore 

(1660-1710) 350 

Murray,  Lord  Charles  (d.  1720)  .  .  .351 
Murray,  Charles  (1754-1821).  .  .  .351 
Murray,  Daniel  (1768-1852)  .  .  .  .352 
Murray,  Sir  David  (1567-1629)  .  .  .352 
Murray,  Sir  David,  of  Gospertie,  Lord  Scone, 

and  afterwards  Viscount  Stormonth  (d.  1631 )  353 
Murray,    David,    second    Earl  of    Mansfield 

(1727-1796) 355 

Murray,  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Dysart,  and 

afterwards  Duchess  of  Lauderdal*  (d.  1697)  356 
Murray,    Mrs.  Elizabeth    Lbigh    (d.    1892). 

See  under  Murray,  Henry  Leigh. 
Murray,    Gaston    (1826-1889).      See    under 

Murray,  Henry  Leigh. 
Murray,  Mrs.  Gaston  (t/.  1891).    See  under 

Murray,  Henry  Leigh. 

Murray, "Lord  George  (1700  P-1760)  .  .357 
Murray,  Lord  George  (1761-1803).  .  .  361 
Murray,  Sir  George  (1759-1819)  .  .  .361 
Murray,  Sir  George  (1772-1846)  .  .  .363 
Murray,  George  (1784-1860).  See  under 

Murray,  Lord  George  (1761-1803). 
Murray,  Sir  Gideon,  Lord  Elibank  (d.  1621)   .  364 
Murray,    Grenville   (1824-1881),   whose  full 

name  was  Eustace  Clare  Grenville  Murray  366 
Murray,  Henry  Leigh  (1820-1870)  .  .367 
Murray,  Hugh  (1779-1846)  .  .  .  .368 
Murray,  James  (d.  1596)  .  .  .  .369 
Murray,  Sir  James,  Lord  Philiphaugh  (1655- 
1708)  370  ! 


PAGK 

Murray,  James  (1702-1758)  .  .  .  .  &7i 
Murray,  James,  second  Duke  of  Atholl  (1690  ?- 

1764) .371 

Murray,  James  (1782-1782)     .        .        .        .372 

Murray,  James  (1725  P-1794) 373 

Murray   (afterwards   Murray   Pultenev),  Sir 

James  (1751  P-1811)  .  .  .  "  .  .376 
Murray,  James  (1831-1863)  .  .  .  .877 
Murray,  Sir  James  (1788-1871)  .  .  .378 

Murray,  John  (d.  1510) 378 

Murray  or  Moray,  John  ( 1575  P-1632 )  .  .  379 
Murray,  John,  first  Earl  of  Annandale 

(d.  1640) 380 

Murray,  John,  second  Earl  and  first  Marquis 

of  Atholl  (1635 ?-1703)  .  .  .  .380 
Murray,  John,  second  Marquis  and  first  Duke 

of  Atholl  (1659-1724) 383 

Murray,  John,  third  Duke  of  Atholl  (1729- 

1774") 38.5 

Murray,  Sir  John  (1718-1777).  .  .  .386 
Murray,  Lord  John  (1711-1787)  .  .  .387 
Murray,  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Dunmore  (1732- 

1809") 388 

Murray,  John  (d.  1820) 388 

Murray,  Sir  John  (1768  P-1827)      .        .        .389 
Murray,  John  (1778-1843)       .         .        .        .390 
Murray,  John  (1786  ?-l 851)    .        .        .        .394 
Murray,  John  (1798-1873).    See  under  Mur- 
ray, John  (d.  1820). 

Murray,  John  (1808-1892)  .  .  .  .394 
Murray,  Sir  John  Archibald,  Lord  Murray 

(1779-1859) '.396 

Murray,  John  Fisher  (1811-1865)  .  .  .397 
Murray,  Lindley  (1745-1826) .  .  .  .397 
Murray,  Matthew  ( 1765-1826 )  398 

Murray,  Mungo  (d.  1770 )  399 

Murray,  Patrick,  fifth  Lord  Elibank  (1703- 

1778) 400 

Murray,  Patrick  Aloysius  (1811-1882)  .  .  400 
Murray  or  Moray,  Sir  Robert  (d.  1673)  .  .  401 
Murray,  Robert  (1635-1725?)  .  .  .402 
Murray,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Sarah  (1744-1811). 

See  Aust. 

Murray,  Sir  Terence  Aubrey  (1810-1873)  .  403 
Murray,  Thomas  (1564-1623)  .  .  .404 
Murray,  Sir  Thomas  (1630  P-1684)  .  .  404 
Murray  or  Murrey,  Thomas  (1663-1734)  .  405 
Murray,  Thomas  (1792-1872)  .  .  .405 
Murray,  Sir  William  (d.  1583)  .  .  .406 
Murray,  William,  first  Earl  of  Dysart  (1600?- 

1651) 407 

Hurray,  Lord  William,  second  Lord  Nairne 
(d.  1724).    See  under  Nairne,  John,  third 
Lord  (1691-1770). 
Hurray,   William,   Marquis  of   Tullibardine 

(d.  1746) 408 

Murray,    William,    first    Earl    of   Mansfield 

(1705-1793)  .  ....  409 

Murray,  William  Henry  (1790-1852)      .        .415 

tfurreil,  John  (fl.  1630) 417 

luschamp,  Geoffrey  de  (d.  1208).  See  Geoffrey. 

rtusgrave,  Sir  Anthony  (1828-1888)       .        .  418 

dusgrave,  Sir  Christopher  (1632  ?-1704)        .  418 

ducgrave,  George  Musgrave  (1798-1883)       .  419 

rfusgrave,  John  (fl.  1654)       .        .        .        .420 

luBgrave,  Sir  Philip  (1607-1678)  .        .        .421 

flusgrave,  Sir  Richard  (1757  ?-1818)     .        .  422 

rlusgrave,  Samuel  (1732-1780)       . 

Musgrave,  Thomas,  Baron  Musgrave  (d.  1384)  425 

Musgrave,  Sir  Thomas  (1737-1812)        .        .  425 

Musgrave,  Thomas  (1788-1860)      .        .        .426 

Musgrave,  William  (1655?-1721)  .        .        .427 


452 


Index  to  Volume  XXXIX. 


PAGE 

Mush,  John  (1552-1617).        .  .428 

Mushet,  David  (1772-1847)     .  .429 

Mushet,  Robert  (1782-1828)    .  .430 

Mushet,  Robert  (1811-1871)    .        .  .430 

Mushet,  Robert  Forester  (1811-1891)  .  430 

Mushet,  William  (1716-1792)          .  .432 

Muskerry,  Lords  of.  See  MacCarthy,  Cormac 
Laidhir  Oge  (d.  1536)  ;  and  under  Mac- 
Carthy, Donougb,  fourth  Earl  of  Clancarty 
(1668-1734). 

Musket,  alias  Fisher,  George  (1583-1645  )  432 

Muspratt,  James  (1793-1886) .         .  433 

Muspratt,  James  Sheridan  (1821-1871)  434 

Muss,  Charles  (1779-1824)       .         .  434 

Musters,  George  Chaworth  (1841-1879)  435 

Mutford,  John  de  (d.  1329)      .  436 

Mutrie,  Annie  Feray  (1826-1893).  See  under 
Mutrie,  Martha  Darley. 


PASS 

Mutrie.  Martha  Darley  (1824-1885)  .  .  436 
Mwvnvawr  (d.  560),  King  of  Glamorgan.  See 

Morgan. 

Mvchelbourne.    See  Michelborne. 
Mychell,  John  (/.  1556).    See  Mitchell. 
Myddelton.     See  also  Middleton. 
Myddelton  or  Middleton,  Sir  Hugh  ( 1 560  ?- 

1631) 436 

Myddelton  or  Middleton,  Jane  (1645-1692)  .  439 
Mvddelton  or  Middleton,  Sir  Thomas  ( 1550- 

1631) 440 

Myddelton,  Sir  Thomas  (1586-1666)  .  .441 
Myddelton,  William  (1556  P-1621)  .  .  .  443 
Myers,  Frederic  (1811-1851)  .  .  .  .444 
Myers,  Thomas  (1774-1834)  ....  445 
Mykelfeld,  Makelsfeld,  Maclesfeld,  or  Masset, 

William  (d.  1304) 445 

Myles  or  Miles,  John  (1621-1684)  .        .        .  445 


END   OF  THE   THIRTY-NINTH   VOLUME. 


DA       Dictionary  of  national  biography 

28  v.39 

D4 

1885 

v.39 


use  in 
L&rary 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY